《Rebirth to the Sixties With Space》 Chapter 1 It was overcast and windy, and the light in the room was dim. Mrs. Chen sat on the edge of the Kang, looking at Wang aijuan with complicated eyes. "Aijuan, you have a job, a husband and children. Isn''t your life very good? Soft to now or a person, it is not easy to enter the University, you let her give you the quota, she can do after ah? I asked her to find your job at the beginning. When you said yes, she gave it to you without saying a word. I thought she was young at that time, but I didn''t say anything. Why do you want to rob her now? " " then give her the job! I''m going to college Wang aijuan''s tone is full of urgency. If she can, she wants to report with the notice now. Go to college! This is something she didn''t dare to think about before. Now the opportunity is in front of her. How can she not seize it? Seeing that Wang aijuan was so unreasonable, Mrs. Chen, who had always been kind, sank her face and said, "no! This is Ruan Ruan''s own entrance examination. No one wants to take it away! You can''t think about robbing her just because you didn''t pass the exam! " "Why not! I''m her sister. If I ask her to give it to me, she will give it to me! If you dare to stop me, I''ll make you look good -- " the more Wang aijuan said, the more excited she was. She pushed her hands forward and pushed the Kang Table towards grandma Chen. Unexpectedly, the Kang table directly knocked down the old granny Chen. Behind her was a sewing basket with a large pair of scissors in it. After such a fall, her head hit the scissors straightly. Wang aijuan was startled. She leaned forward to look at it, but saw the blood flowing from under grandma Chen''s head. "Ah Wang aijuan screamed and sat on the Kang. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Su ran in breathlessly. "I''m back, I --" before Su Ruan finished her words, she saw grandma Chen lying in a pool of blood. "Milk, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruan ran to the Kang and noticed that grandma Chen''s face was as transparent as snow. When she was lying there, she could hardly see the ups and downs of her chest. A large amount of red blood flowed from the back of her head and stained the clothes on her body and the sheets under her. Blood! Su Ruan is stabbed, her pupils suddenly constrict, and her hands tremble to explore grandma Chen''s nose consciously, but she doesn''t feel anything, and her heart drops to the bottom. She suddenly turned her head to see Wang aijuan and yelled, "what''s the matter with me? What did you do to her? " Wang aijuan finally recovered from her stupidity and waved her hand: "I didn''t do anything, so I pushed the table. It was her own fall. It doesn''t matter to me! Yes It''s nothing to do with me. She deserves it! Who told her not to let you give me the place to go to college?! She asked for it! Don''t try to do me wrong! " Wang aijuan''s words are confused, but Su Ruan also hears a rough picture. She did all this in order to get a place in the University! Su Ruan Huo stood up, opened the door of Kang cabinet and took out the University notice Wang aijuan wanted. "What do you want?" University notice! Wang aijuan''s eyes brightened. Stab! Su soft hands hard, tear the notice in half, and then a little bit of tear, grabbed a straight into the mouth. "Going to college? You dream! Don''t think about it all your life Wang aijuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and her expression changed from expectation to ferocity, "Su Ruan! I''ll kill you Seeing Wang aijuan running down from the Kang, Su Ruan turns around and runs towards the door. She can''t die now! She wants Wang aijuan to get the punishment she deserves! Su Ruan ran fast, didn''t pay attention to the front, head-on hit a person. Before I could look up to see who it was, I heard Wang aijuan''s almost crazy cry, "mother, stop her! That bitch ate the notice! Let her spit it out! Spit it out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Su Ruan looked up and saw her mother, Liu Xiuli. Su Ruan grabbed Liu Xiuli''s hand, holding a glimmer of hope, choked: "mother, Wang aijuan, she is crazy, she killed my milk for the University notice! I''m going to get her arrested! " Liu Xiuli was stunned for a moment. The next second she held Su Ruan''s hand and begged: "Ruan Ruan! Aijuan is your elder sister. How can I be willing to be arrested? She''s young Grandma Chen fell down when she was old It''s normal to lose her. Do you want to hurt your sister''s whole life because she''s an outsider? " "Think about what your sister has done for this family! If it wasn''t for your sister dropping out of junior high school and working as a temporary worker in a textile factory day and night, you would be happy at home. Could you go to senior high school? Can I go to college? " The hope in Su Ruan''s eyes is instantly annihilated. She looks at Liu Xiuli in disbelief. She can''t understand how she can say such words. At the beginning of the textile factory work, is the old lady Chen Tuo relationship for her to find. Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan hold her and cry to ask her to let her out of the job. When high school resumed, she asked Wang aijuan if she wanted to continue to go to school. Wang aijuan said that she had developed very well in the textile factory. Even if she went to high school, it was useless. How can she blame her now and put all the blame on her? She always knew that her mother was partial to her sister, but she didn''t expect that her mother would be partial to right and wrong! Su''s soft voice cooled down, "you don''t have the heart, I have the heart! Wang aijuan, if she kills me, she will pay for her life... " Bang! With a dull sound in her ear, Su Ruan only felt a pain on her head, and then she fell to the ground. She raised her eyes and saw Wang aijuan look at her with ferocious expression, especially crazy eyes. "If you don''t want me to go to college, I''ll die with that old woman!" Wang aijuan is holding a wooden box with blood dripping from it. Su Ruan''s consciousness is gradually lax, and her eyes can''t see clearly, but she can still hear Liu Xiuli''s low voice. "Aijuan, how can you do this to your sister!" "Mother, she ate my college notice! She ruined my dream of going to college! She ruined my life! I''m going to kill her! Kill her! Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! " Even if the line of sight has been blurred, Su Ruan can still imagine how ferocious and crazy Wang aijuan''s expression should be when she said this. Her mother! Will you save her? While Su Ruan was still thinking, she heard Liu Xiuli''s "loving" voice. "Aijuan! Mother''s aijuan! Don''t cry, your heart will be broken You can''t rest assured that if you don''t give a notice to a college student, you can''t worry? It''s all right, ah "Mother, can I really go to college?" "Yes! Aijuan, as long as you want, my mother will give you It''s not the time to say that. Let''s deal with them first. " Liu Xiuli squatted down and covered Su Ruan''s eyes with shaking hands: "sorry, Ruan Ruan I really can''t help it... " There was a sudden thunder in the air, and the rainstorm crackled down. Su Ruan''s eyes closed slowly, and a line of clear tears came down from the corner of her eyes. This is the family she is trying to get back Oh Before her world fell into darkness, she heard the rapid footsteps. Then, she felt that she was held tightly by a cold body, and a trembling voice came from her head. "Su Ruan, hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital Don''t sleep! Do you hear me... " Who''s calling her? Su Ruan wants to open her eyes and see who it is, but the next second, she loses consciousness and falls into an endless abyss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Soft, wake up! Sorry, I didn''t mean to, Wuwuwuwu.... Su Ruan''s brain is dizzy, and the back of her head aches, but there is someone crying in her ear all the time, which makes her upset and irritable. "Don''t cry!" In other words, Su Ruan was stunned. She''s not Dead? The feeling of warm blood flowing out gradually still remains in my mind. How can I speak now? Su Ruan raised her hand to touch the back of her head, but she only felt a hard knot in her heart. She took a breath of air, but the whole person woke up. Open your eyes and enter the familiar roof. This is the Su family, where she has lived for more than 30 years. Is it because she is so obsessed that she can still see the Su family even when she is dead? Su Ruan is thinking, and suddenly she is held by someone''s arm. Then she hears someone crying in her ear. "Ruan Ruan, you wake up. You scared your sister to death. Soft soft sorry, I just accidentally hit you, are you ok? Do you still have a headache? Don''t tell granny Chen, OK? Otherwise she will blame me for it This voice is familiar to Su Ruan. Who else can it be if it''s not Wang aijuan? It''s just, why is the voice so charming and simple that it''s more like Wang aijuan''s voice when she was young? Su Ruan tilts her head to see that the man who is close to her and whose hair is withered and thin but still tied into two braids is not Wang aijuan in her youth. Who else can she be?! Wang aijuan was so close, Su Ruan only feel sick, slightly a force, on the hand out. Wang aijuan raised her head differently, "soft, what''s the matter with you? Are you still blaming me? I really didn''t mean to -- " Su Ruan sat up with her body supported. Then she saw Liu Xiuli sitting at the square table beside the Kang. Liu Xiuli saw Su Ruan look over and gave her a loving smile, "Ruan Ruan, your sister just didn''t hold it for a while, so she smashed the box on your head. You''re OK, so don''t blame her. Her crying eyes are swollen." Hearing Liu Xiuli''s words, Su Ruan looks at Wang aijuan''s face. Her eyes are really red, but it seems that she rubs them hard. As for swelling, it doesn''t exist at all. Staring at by Su Ruan, Wang aijuan drooped her eyelids and soon laughed again. "Ruan Ruan, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I''m ok." Liu Xiuli gets up and sits down in front of Su Ruan. She reaches for Su Ruan''s hand, but Su Ruan hides her. Liu Xiuli was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she began to laugh again. "Soft, what do you think of what I told you before? You are only 14 this year. If you go to work alone in a textile factory, not to mention that your grandmother Chen is not at ease, even I am not at ease. It''s better to let your sister go. She is just the right age. Anyway, you are sisters. It''s the same who goes there? " Wang aijuan also smiles brightly, looking at Su Ruan''s eyes full of doting, "Ruan Ruan, I went to work, earned money to buy you delicious food, you don''t have to do anything, you can still accompany grandma Chen, isn''t that better?" Su Ruan lowered her eyes and finally understood what this was. "That''s to say, I haven''t finished my work yet." Su Ruan said and raised her eyes to look at the two people in front of her. Her eyes were clear and her tone was calm. There was no sign of lying. Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli looked at each other, and finally believed Su Ruan''s words. After all, for so many years, Su Ruan has always been responsive to their demands and should not cheat them. Liu Xiuli said with a dry smile, "that Wait till it''s done. Soft, you can rest first. We''ll go back first when it''s getting dark! " She said that she would leave immediately. She didn''t worry about whether Su Ruan, a little girl, would be afraid at home. Su Ruan looks at the figure of the two people leaving, and a sneer appears at the corner of her mouth. "I didn''t expect you to cheat." A clear male voice suddenly sounded in the air. Su Ruan was startled. She looked up at the door and saw a slender figure coming in against the light. As he got closer and closer, the yellow light in the room shone on his face, and the face of the boy appeared in front of him. He had a smile on his face, as if laughing at her lie. This Isn''t it Xiao Chengjin, the little grandson of the village head''s family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Su Ruan frowned uneasily, "what''s the matter with you?" "Granny Chen said something to my grandfather at my home. I''m afraid you''re alone at home. Let me come and have a look." Xiao Chengjin is not careful. "Oh Su soft mouth should be a, but the heart is thinking, why didn''t this matter in the previous life? Xiao Jin''s future life is unknown to her. Liu Xiujuan and Wang Tuan were coaxed to come in again. Although he didn''t come in, Xiao Chengjin stood at the door of Su''s house until grandma Chen came back. In this life, Su Ruan is not only not coaxed by Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan, but also lies to coax them away. Xiao Chengjin is satisfied, so naturally she goes into the room and says what she just said. "Your work has been carried out. You are at my home and tell my grandfather about moving your household registration." Xiao Chengjin road. Su Ruan said, "Oh!" "Oh, what? Why do you lie to them that the work has not been carried out? " Su soft blinked, "don''t lie to them that the work has not been implemented, is it difficult to give the work to Wang aijuan?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin became more and more interested. He approached a few steps and looked down at Su Ruan, "didn''t you call her sister before?" "I don''t want to shout now." "Why don''t you want to shout? Do you find that you have been cheated and don''t want to be a pig any more? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruan said, "yes, you''re right." Xiao Chengjin complacently picked eyebrows, "I knew it was like this. For the sake of your awakening, if they want to trouble you again, you can tell me. " Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s proud expression, Su Ruan also smiles. Xiao Chengjin is one year older than her. Now it''s the time for her to be a teenager. What do you care about with a little kid. After thinking about it, Su soft asked with a smile, "tell you, and then what?" In the past, Su Ruan always hung her head and chest, and she didn''t dare to look at people with a pair of eyes. Although Xiao Chengjin knew Su Ruan was good-looking, he didn''t care. But now, when Su Ruan stares at her, she can almost see her reflection in her big black and white eyes. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t dare to look Su Ruan in the eye, and her face is burning. "And then Then I asked my grandfather to deduct their work points. " Poof. Su Ruan couldn''t hold back for a moment, and she just burst out laughing. Hearing Su Ruan''s laughter, Xiao Chengjin''s face turned more red. He also realized that he had just said something stupid. Unlike other boys in the village, Xiao Chengjin''s skin is as white as Su Ruan''s, and his facial features are very good-looking, especially his long and narrow eyes, which are extremely black and bright. When he smiles, he bends and makes people feel itchy. This pretty boy blushes shyly. Su Ruan feels itchy and wants to rub Xiao Chengjin''s head. That''s what she thought and did. Suddenly rubbed his head, Xiao Chengjin was startled. He stepped back two steps and looked at Su Ruan in surprise. "What are you doing?" "Thank you The unmarried girls in the village wear two braids. Su Ruan is different from them. She has short hair that is neck length. Her hair is black, smooth and glossy. There is still a little broken hair in front of her forehead. Through the gap of her hair, you can see her bright and full forehead. Her face is round and white, her features are delicate, her eyes are round and big, and she looks smaller than her age. At this time, she was smiling. Her round eyes were bent into a crescent moon, and Xiao Chengjin''s ears were red. "That You go to bed. I''ll watch outside. I won''t leave until granny Chen comes back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Xiao Chengjin turned and walked away quickly, always giving Su Ruan a feeling that he was running away. Sue bent her lips. The distance brocade is proud, the chin is very difficult to carry in the memory again. I didn''t expect such a lovely side. Just about to lie down, I saw the wooden box on the Kang cabinet. The box is only the size of red brick, square, without any pattern, but very heavy. If not, Wang aijuan could not have killed her with it. She was killed by it in her previous life and woke up again because she was smashed by it. Su Ruan''s heart is complicated, so she takes up the box. Knowing that the box was heavy, Su Ruan worked hard to get it. But unexpectedly, the box was light, and she was flashed. After holding her figure, Su Ruan felt dizzy. I don''t know if it''s too dizzy. Su Ruan sees that the surrounding scenery has changed. Never seen a place, there are rows of shelves, shelves with a wide range of things. Su soft Leng Leng looking at these things, unknowingly stood up and walked toward the nearest shelf. There are boxes on the shelves, all of which are full of persimmons. These persimmons are bigger than her palm, sending out bursts of sweet smell, constantly drilling into Su''s soft nose. Even though she had already had dinner, Su Ruan couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. After a moment''s hesitation, Su Ruan carefully reached out and picked up a persimmon cake. The persimmon cake is soft and smooth to the touch. A bite in the mouth is sweet and glutinous. It doesn''t feel like an illusion at all! Unconsciously, Su Ruan ate a persimmon cake. After eating, my stomach is warm. This time, Su Ruan is more sure that this is definitely not an illusion. It''s not an illusion. Where is this? Su Ruan looked around and walked forward. Walking all the way, Su Ruan was surprised to find that it was bigger than the department store in the county. She didn''t know how many times. Some of the things in it she had seen in the department store, but some didn''t. There is no need to compare the quantity. If you take out a random row of shelves here, they are more than the supply of department stores. Along the way, Su Ruan not only saw all kinds of rice, flour, food, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, candy, snacks, cloth, clothing and shoes, but also saw rows of cans. The cans are all in glass bottles with nothing pasted on them. You can see the contents clearly through the glass. Canned apples, canned oranges, canned yellow peaches, and lots of canned fruits she couldn''t name. In addition to canned fruits, there are all kinds of canned meat. There are stickers on these cans, but it''s also very simple. Canned braised pork, canned braised ribs, canned fish, canned beef, canned mutton The more varieties she saw, the more greedy she felt. She''s full! Su Ruan quickens her pace and moves on. Go ahead, did not expect to see a lot of iron cans. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. She picked up a can and saw that there were three big words on it - wheat milk essence. Put down a can, go forward a bit, and then pick up a can, it says - walnut powder. Next, Su Ruan also saw pueraria powder and rice noodles. These are all good things. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them without tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Up to now, Su Ruan knows no matter how stupid she is. She is lucky. With these things, she and Mrs. Chen have been rich enough for decades, and there is no need to be afraid of famine. Mrs. Chen will never fall ill again because she has not enough to eat. After the excitement, Su Ruan thought of the most urgent problem, how to get out of this place. Just thinking about this, she stood on the Kang with a flash of scenery. Looking down, there was still the box on the Kang. I just don''t know if it''s su Ruan''s illusion. She thinks that the color of the box is a lot dimmer. The color is not as red as before, but a little black. Su Ruan picked up the box and was ready to have a closer look, but she didn''t know that when she pressed there, the box was opened by her. There is a piece of yellow paper in the box, and there are two typesetting on the paper: Baibao space, you can get it if you are predestined. Su Ruan had to look at it carefully, but she saw that the paper became transparent slowly, and finally disappeared. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan was surprised, but still able to accept it. First, rebirth, just saw so many materials, and then saw this scene, Su Ruan had been able to accept. As soon as Su Ruan sits down with the box, she hears Xiao Chengjin''s voice coming into the room. "Granny Chen, are you back?" Su Ruan was so nervous that she quickly put on her shoes and went outside. Before she reached the middle of the room, she saw grandma Chen coming in. Grandma Chen is just 50 years old. She has no white hair on her head and is very strong. Seeing Su Ruan, grandma Chen immediately laughs, "I thought you were asleep. How did you get up again?" Looking at the familiar smile and listening to the familiar voice, Su Ruan''s eyes were hot, and her tears almost came down. When she was born, Mrs. Wang, her nominal grandmother, would throw her into the back mountain to feed the wolf. It was granny Chen who saw it and stopped it. She gave Granny Wang a large sum of money to buy her life. Su Aimin, Chen''s man, joined the army early, but he didn''t come back. Mrs. Chen lives alone with a pension, cold and quiet. Grandma Chen always said that with her, life finally began. Grandma Chen treats her several times better than other people in the village treat her granddaughter. Even if she always wanted to kiss her father, mother, sister and brother, grandma Chen never said a word to her. She gave her rations to the Su family, and grandma Chen gave her. Had it not been for this, grandma Chen would not have fallen ill. She would have suffered for many years. She went to school early and went to school with Wang aijuan, who is one year older than her. When she was 14 and Wang aijuan was 15, they graduated from junior high school together. This is the year of 60. It''s a bad year. Everyone can''t eat enough, let alone go to school. The town''s junior high school stopped classes, and even the county''s senior high school did not accept students. Mrs. Chen thought that she was young and weak, and she couldn''t bear to let her do farm work at home, so she asked for a job in a textile factory. Because I''m not old enough, I''m a temporary worker. But even if it is a temporary worker, in the eyes of rural people is also a sweet cake. Wang aijuan focused on this work, and pulled Liu Xiuli together in front of her, crying and begging, saying a lot of good things. In her last life, she was so soft hearted that she was asked by Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan to cry and beg, and finally let her work out. When grandma Chen came back to know her decision, she sighed and said nothing more. She is good to Wang aijuan, but she raises a white eyed wolf. At the thought of all the things before her death, Su Ruan would like to strangle Wang aijuan. After waiting for a long time, grandma Chen didn''t see Su Ruan''s voice. When she looked carefully, she saw Su Ruan''s face was stunned, her eyes were red, and she suddenly became nervous. "Why are you crying? Soft, soft, don''t cry, grandma is here! Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 As she spoke, she patted Su Ruan''s back with her hand, as if she were coaxing a child. Hearing grandma Chen''s loving voice, Su Ruan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled, and fell down her cheek. "Milk Su Ruan pours into Grandma Chen''s arms, hands tightly around her. In this life, no one wants to hurt her grandmother! Standing outside, Xiao Chengjin hears what''s going on in the room and walks quickly. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin says, "are you crying because you were bullied by them? You... Don''t cry. I won''t let Wang aijuan take your job. " Granny Chen didn''t know why Su Ruan was crying. When she heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, she immediately understood and quickly comforted Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan doesn''t cry. Grandma is here. Her work is Ruan Ruan. Nobody wants to take it away. Don''t worry! Don''t worry Su Ruan was moved, wronged, remorseful, and mixed with a variety of emotions. She couldn''t stop crying. When she was tired of crying, she felt dizzy again. She was supported by grandma Chen and lay on the Kang, and soon fell asleep. When grandma Chen arranges Su Ruan''s hair, she feels the pimple behind Su Ruan''s head. Her face is cold and frightening. "Cheng Jin, what do you know? Tell Grandma!" Xiao Chengjin nodded and told granny Chen what she had heard after she came. Smell speech, grandma Chen face more and more ugly. She thinks that the Wang family are su Ruan''s flesh and blood relatives after all, which doesn''t stop them from contacting Su Ruan. Su soft temperament simple, to people are a sincere, did not want to be even coaxed by the Wang people with deception. What a shame! She goes all out to find a job for Ruan Ruan, and the Wangs have the face to come and grab it! "Cheng Jin, it''s almost dark. Go home quickly! Today you are looking at soft soft, grandma, thank you Xiao Chengjin smell speech, smile to scratch to scratch a head, "don''t thank, grandma Chen, I go first." With that, Xiao Chengjin took another look at Su Ruan, who was sleeping on the Kang. Then he turned and went out. This little girl is more like a child when she is asleep! ... Su Ruan was awakened by heat. When she opened her eyes, Su Ruan found that she was covered with a thin quilt. Although the quilt is thin, it''s already in June now. The sun is fierce and dazzling in the early morning. It''s strange that the quilt doesn''t sweat. Even so, Su Ruan is still happy with her smile. She knew that the quilt was built by grandma Chen, and the old people were always afraid that their children would catch cold. Su Ruan folded the quilt, put it into the Kang cabinet, put on her shoes and went to the outer room. In the outer room, grandma Chen was making breakfast. When she saw Su Ruan coming out, she immediately laughed, "Ruan Ruan? Go and wash your face. I''ll be able to eat later! " Su Ruan nodded, "milk, I know." She went to the cupboard by the wall and reached for an enamel jar with the most glorious words of labor. There are her toothbrush and toothpaste in the enamel jar, which Mrs. Chen bought for her from the supply and Marketing Cooperative in the town. Most people in the village rub their teeth with wicker dipped in coarse salt. Before they brush their teeth clean, they will be abraded by wicker. Not to mention others, Wang aijuan has been greedy for her toothpaste and toothbrush for a long time. If it wasn''t for grandma Chen''s tight watch, she wouldn''t be able to use it now. When Su Ruan came back clean, grandma Chen just made breakfast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 On the square table in the kitchen, there are two bowls of porridge cooked with rice and corn dregs, a bowl of fried shredded potatoes, and a steamed bread with two boiled eggs. The steamed bread with double noodles is steamed bread with white flour and sweet potato flour, or white flour and corn flour. If you can''t afford to eat rice and white flour alone, grandma Chen will add some rice and white flour into the coarse grains to enrich the taste and ensure nutrition. Fortunately, at the beginning of spring, the commune canteen was disbanded. Otherwise, even if grandma Chen could buy food, she would not be able to make delicious food for Su Ruan. The grandparents and grandchildren sat down to eat. Su Ruan thought as she ate, how can she take out the things in the space for grandma Chen to eat. I didn''t expect that Wang aijuan came first. Su Ruan and Wang aijuan have just graduated from junior high school, and they haven''t been at home for a few days. Wang''s mother-in-law is different from Chen''s. Wang''s mother-in-law always looks down on her granddaughter. Although Wang aijuan doesn''t spend a few days at home, she has already abandoned her. She urges Wang aijuan to work in the fields all day to earn work points. They belong to the third production brigade of the red flag commune. They didn''t go to junior high school. Girls as old as Wang aijuan can get eight work points now. Even if you have something you can''t do, you can get six work points a day. If you work hard for a few months, when the autumn harvest comes, you can get a lot more. Wang''s mother-in-law is greedy for this share of grain. How could she like Wang aijuan to stay idle at home all day. If Wang aijuan hadn''t promised her that she would be able to work as a temporary worker in the county textile factory, she would have been working in the field by Wang aijuan''s ear. Wang aijuan had to come to Su Ruan early in the morning in order not to be a country clay leg facing the Loess and back to the sky. Listening to Wang aijuan''s shouting outside, Su Ruan is still eating breakfast with an old God. She doesn''t have the appearance of buttocks nailing when she hears Wang aijuan''s shouting in the past. Seeing her like this, grandma Chen also laughed. "We''ve grown up." Su Ruan''s face turned red when she heard the words, "milk!" Is that why she was cheated by Wang aijuan because she was small and stupid before? "Well, grandma won''t say it." Granny Chen narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Now that she''s grown up, grandma won''t have to worry about it. The man outside - " " don''t worry about the milk. I''ll solve it myself later. " Su Ruan said firmly and her face was full of confidence. Seeing this, grandma Chen said nothing more. When a child is old, she has to fly by herself. She just needs to watch. Mrs. Chen is still young and needs to work, but her work is light and economical. She is herding sheep for the production brigade. The third production brigade has raised three sheep in total. They can''t afford to raise more. These days, some people have to dig grass roots to eat bark. Where is there grass to feed the sheep. That is to say, Mrs. Chen receives the pension and has a food ticket every month, so that she can ask Su Aimin''s comrades in arms in the county to buy food. Otherwise, the grandparents and grandchildren would have starved to death for the six work points they got by herding sheep. After dinner, Su Ruan and Mrs. Chen cleaned up the dishes, tables and chairs, and then went to the gate together. Wang aijuan, who has been shouting outside for a long time, is about to smoke. Seeing that the door finally opened, Wang aijuan opened her mouth and scolded, "Su Ruan Ruan, you''re dead --" before she finished her scolding, Wang aijuan saw grandma Chen with a gloomy face. She dared not continue to say the rest of her words. She was stunned and turned a yellow face red. "Chen Grandma Chen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 It''s not that Wang aijuan is afraid of grandma Chen, but now she has something to ask for, so she has to keep a low profile. Granny Chen gave Wang aijuan a cold look, turned her head to Su Ruan and said, "Ruan Ruan, you''ll close the door for a while, and don''t put people in a mess into the yard, you know?" Su soft obediently nodded, "I know grandma." Until grandma Chen went away, Wang aijuan asked Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t see you open the door after shouting for a long time, so I was worried. You can help me explain to granny Chen later. I didn''t mean to. Why didn''t you open the door just now? I''ve been yelling for a long time, and my throat is about to smoke. Go and make me a bowl of sugar water -- " Wang aijuan said that she was going to cross Su Ruan and walk into the yard, but Su Ruan stopped her. "Soft soft, what are you doing?" Wang aijuan frowned and looked at Su Ruan unhappily. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always thinks Su Ruan is strange today. There was no smile on Su Ruan''s face. She always looked timid and weak, but today she looked a little cold. "Didn''t you listen to my grandmother? Don''t let me put a mess of people in the yard Wang aijuan didn''t have a good temper at all. When she heard this, she yelled, "Su Ruan, what do you mean? How can I be a mess? I''m your sister Su soft soft sneer, "calculate my ration and work of Pro elder sister?" "You What do you mean Panic flashed over Wang aijuan''s face. Although she usually pretends to be gentle in front of Su Ruan, she is a 15-year-old girl. It is impossible for her to completely hide her emotions. Seeing the panic on Wang aijuan''s face, Su Ruan''s words changed. "I said that I would give the temporary workers to sister Xiulan of the village head''s family, and let the village head arrange a thrifty job for me." Hearing this, Wang aijuan looked at Su Ruan as if she had gone to hell. "Are you crazy about her?" Good temporary work quota, why give Xiao Xiulan that smelly girl? Regardless of Wang aijuan''s cannibal eyes, Su''s smile was bright. "Sister Xiulan is kind-hearted and diligent. She will be a temporary worker in a textile factory soon. At that time, sister Xiulan will be a regular worker. " "I''ve given sister Xiulan such a big advantage. I just asked the village head to arrange a light job for me. The village head would certainly like to. At that time, I will be able to accompany my grandmother in the village and earn work points. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " "What''s more, don''t you also say that I don''t want to go to the textile mill alone, and I don''t want to give up you either. In the future, we will stay in the village and meet each other every day. Do you agree?" At this moment, Wang aijuan can''t hear what Su Ruan is saying. Her mind is full of Su Ruan''s words. The number of temporary workers has been given to Xiao Xiulan. Seeing Su Ruan''s bright smile on her face, Wang aijuan wanted to scratch her face. Without a temporary job, isn''t she going to work in the fields? After so many years of study, how can she become a ploughman? Wang aijuan stepped forward and grasped Su Ruan''s arm, "Ruan Ruan! Soft! Go and tell the village head to get back the number of temporary workers, OK Su Ruan put away her smile. Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to work as a temporary worker and that you didn''t want to leave me? Now we don''t have to do casual work. Why don''t you want to? Did you lie to me all you said before? Don''t let me be a temporary worker, just for your own sake? You liar! I don''t want to see you again! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 With this long string of words in one breath, before Wang aijuan reacts, Su Ruan breaks away from Wang aijuan''s hand, turns and enters the yard, slamming the door. The sound of closing the door awakens Wang aijuan, who is in a daze. Looking at the closed door in front of her, she opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She said before that she didn''t want Su Ruan to be a temporary worker, of course, because she wanted to be a temporary worker. Can you say that? No. There''s really no room for recovery. Su Ruan is innocent and kind-hearted by grandma Chen. Even if she is angry, she won''t last long. Wang aijuan bites her lip and says, "Ruan Ruan, I''m really for you. You don''t know that I''m tired when I''m a temporary worker. You''re still young. What can I do if I''m tired?" "I didn''t expect that you would misunderstand me because of this. In this case, it''s good to give Xiulan Xiao the quota of temporary workers. At least you won''t misunderstand me again." "You stay at home. I''ll go first." Wang aijuan finished but did not rush away, she is waiting for Su Ruan to open the door. Su Ruanruan is a tough girl. She must be moved to tears when she heard what she just said. Then she opens the door, hugs her and cries bitterly, and gives her the number of temporary workers. As time went by, Wang aijuan was full of confidence at first, and she was in a state of anxiety at last, but she still didn''t wait for the door to open. She leaned on the door and listened. There was nothing inside. At this time, Wang aijuan had to admit that what Su Ruan just said she didn''t want to see her was not a joke, but a serious one. In the hot June, Wang aijuan''s face was pale, her forehead was full of sweat, and her heart was even more worried. She can''t be a temporary worker. What should she do now? Wang aijuan shuddered at the thought of going back to face the fierce old lady Wang. Things to this point, Wang aijuan no longer regardless of the soft top, she raised her hand to the door of the bang bang. "Soft! Su Ruan! Come out of here The temporary worker is her. Why should she give it to Xiao Xiulan! She must make su Ruan change her tongue today! Thinking of this in her heart, Wang aijuan''s expression gradually became ferocious. Her hand had to be patted again, but suddenly she was caught from behind. "Who is it! Let go of me Wang aijuan roared, and she turned to see it. Then, she got stuck! "Xiao... Xiao Chengjin! What are you doing? " Xiao Chengjin gave a cold hum and pushed Wang aijuan to one side. "Are you going to fight my sister for a job?" Xiao Chengjin is the same age as Wang aijuan, but he is a head higher than Wang aijuan. At this time, he looks down at her, and his eyes are full of disdain. "I''m not... " I don''t care if you come again, I''ll beat you! " With that, Xiao Chengjin also waved his fist. Xiao Chengjin is the grandson of the team leader. He is arrogant and overbearing. Even when he was in junior high school in the town, no one dared to provoke him. Wang aijuan took a detour when she saw him. Now he was so threatened, even more dare not say a word, turned and ran. Xiao Chengjin looked at Wang aijuan''s back, hummed, and then knocked on the door. Su Ruan has been listening to the outside in the yard. As soon as the door rang, she went to open it. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to speak, Su Ruan said, "Why are you here again?" " " is he despised? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 To Su''s eyes, Xiao Chengjin put his hands in his pockets, chin slightly raised, pretending to say casually, "I just came to see if you are still crying." Hearing this, Su Ruan almost blew her hair. How could she cry last night? Su Ruan thinks that she finally knows why she was not familiar with Xiao Chengjin in her last life. It must be because Xiao Chengjin was too irritating. "I didn''t cry, you see, you can go back." Su soft soft finish to close the door, Xiao Chengjin see, eyes quickly grabbed the doorframe. "What do you do?" Su soft eyebrow micro Cu, don''t know why of looking at Xiao Cheng Jin. While grandma Chen is not at home, she still wants to study Baibao space. How can Xiao Chengjin not go? "Well, why did you just say you gave my sister the job?" He just came out of the house. Why didn''t he hear about it? It''s about this! Su Ruan suddenly, and no longer continue to close the door, "I just discussed with my grandmother today. When I get off work later, my grandmother should go to talk to the team leader." "Why don''t you want to go to the mill?" Xiao Chengjin doesn''t understand what Su Ruan thinks. Now he can''t go to high school. How nice it is to be able to work in a textile factory! Why does Su Ruan want to give this or that? Su Ruan doesn''t know what Xiao Chengjin thinks in her heart. She just says what she thinks. "I don''t want to be too far away from Grandma. If I go, grandma will be left at home." Next autumn at the latest, high school will resume. At that time, she will go to high school. There is no need to do any temporary work in the textile factory. If there is no Baibao space, she may think about it, but now with Baibao space, she will not think about it at all. Xiao Cheng Jin definitely looked at Su Ruan for a while, then nodded, "then I''ll go home and tell my grandfather." With that, Xiao Chengjin released his hand holding the doorframe. Su Ruan thought that he was going to leave, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin quickly took something out of her pocket and put it into her hand. Before she could see what it was, Xiao Chengjin had already run more than ten meters. How fast you run! Su Ruan sighs, until she can''t see Xiao Chengjin, then she looks down at the things in her hand. The colorful cellophane was shining in the sun, and Su Ruan was stunned on the spot. Xiao Chengjin gave her fruit candy! Or fruit candy with candy paper! Today''s fruit candy is not cheap. It costs a penny a piece if there is no package. This kind of packaged candy costs at least two cents a piece. Su Ruan counted it. There were five pieces of candy. That''s ten cents! Sure enough, he is the grandson of the team leader, and his parents who work as workers in the county. They are rich. However, she is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. Later, she will go to Baibao space to find out what she can give Xiao Chengjin to eat. It will be a gift in return. After Xiao Chengjin turned a corner, he stopped and waited for a while. Then he quietly went to see that the door of the Su family had been closed. He took back his sight and stood with his back against the wall, thinking that Su Ruan would not be sad after eating candy! Every time she ate sweet, she said she was in a bad mood! Su Ruan, such a little girl, must also like sweet food! PS: the new book is delicate and needs the care and care of fairies! Don''t forget to give a five-star praise after watching it! Do vote! MEDA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 After returning to the soft room, she quickly closed the soft door. When she comes to Baibao space successfully again, Su Ruan still feels that her eyes are not enough. She was in a hurry when she came in yesterday. She didn''t have time to see many things. Now she has time to have a good turn. Turning around, Su Ruan finds that there are not only all kinds of food, but also all kinds of fabrics, as well as finished clothes and shoes. Enamel jars, enamel washbasins, hot water bottles, flashlights, toothpastes, toothbrushes, soaps and soaps are really numerous. After about a turn, Su Ruan came out of Baibao space. As soon as I came out, I heard a quick clap on the door and a furious shout. That voice is also familiar, it is Liu Xiuli. You don''t have to guess. Liu Xiuli must have come here because of temporary work. Now it''s time to go to work. Liu Xiuli doesn''t work and comes here. Su Ruan''s mouth moves slightly, showing a sneer, and she goes out quickly. After walking to the gate, Su Ruan opened the gate without any hesitation. The speed is too fast. Liu Xiuli, who is beating the door quickly outside, is unprepared. She loses her hand, and people rush forward. Su soft body side, Liu Xiuli on the ground. Wang aijuan, who was originally standing behind Liu Xiuli, was startled and ran up to help her. When she helped Liu Xiuli up, Wang aijuan was stunned. Liu Xiuli''s nose was red and swollen, and she also had two tubes of nosebleed. The rest of her face was stained with loess. Su Ruan didn''t expect that Liu Xiuli would fall like this. She wanted to laugh, but she soon held back. Liu Xiuli''s eyes are full of pain. After wiping with her sleeve for a long time, she can''t wipe the blood clean. Instead, her cheek is covered with blood, which makes her look even more funny. Su Ruan is still trying to smile, but Wang aijuan suddenly turns her head and says to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan! What''s the matter with you! You see you knock your mother down It''s strange how soft Sue''s face is. "How can I blink innocently! When I heard the cry, I came to open the door in a hurry Clearly is Liu Xiuli oneself did not stand firm, how can blame on her body? "You "Aijuan!" Wang aijuan wanted to say something more, but Liu Xiuli stopped her in a voice, "it''s not strange soft!" Hearing Liu Xiuli''s words, Su Ruan raised her chin and said to Wang aijuan, "you see, don''t blame me!" Wang aijuan''s nose is going to be crooked. She can only snort. She turns her head and no longer looks at Su Ruan. At this moment, Liu Xiuli finally stopped her bleeding and gave a smile to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I heard aijuan say, did you give the temporary worker to Xiao Xiulan?" "Yes." Although I have heard Wang aijuan say it, now I hear Su Ruan admit it so simply, and Liu Xiuli is still breathing. But she soon laughed again, "soft, how can you take advantage of such a good thing?" Hearing this, Su Ruan said, "how can you say it''s an outsider? We are all members of a production brigade, so we should love each other and help each other. Niang, didn''t you tell me that before? " The smile on Liu Xiuli''s face can''t hold on. Did she say that before? She clearly said that Su Ruan and Wang aijuan are close sisters and should love each other and help each other. Is Su Ruan really stupid, or is she pretending to be stupid here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Seeing that the expression on Liu Xiuli''s face changed again and again, Su Ruan thought she was in a good mood and continued, "I''m not someone who doesn''t know that I''m close to you. The temporary workers in the textile factory must work very hard. Let sister Xiulan work hard." Wang aijuan, "!" She is willing to work hard! The smile on Liu Xiuli''s face has been unable to maintain, "soft, aijuan, she is not afraid of hard work." Su Ruan blinked, "but I love her! So we''d better stay in the village. " Liu Xiuli was also a little annoyed when she spoke hard. She looked at Su Ruan''s expression and was extremely impatient. "Why can''t you understand me? It''s said that aijuan is not afraid of hard work. If you want to come back soon, you can give aijuan the temporary job. " Looking at such Liu Xiuli, Su Ruan showed a surprised expression, and her eyes were full of disbelief, "you are so cruel to me! Didn''t you say you sent me out when I was young? You are very sorry for me. Do you want to double compensate me? I also want my sister to stay in the village for her good. You are so cruel to me! Did you lie to me about all the things you said before? I''ll never believe you again. You get out of my house! " Su Ruan said and reached out to push Liu Xiuli. It is reasonable to say that Liu Xiuli is not so easily pushed by Su Ruan as an adult, but Su Ruan easily pushed her and Wang aijuan out of the door, and then slammed the door. Looking at the door closed tightly again, Wang aijuan felt her temple jump. It''s all sullen. "Niang -" Wang aijuan looks at Liu Xiuli wrongly, tears are about to flow out. What can we do? After a while, it''s time for her to leave work. At that time, Mrs. Wang will definitely ask her about temporary work. Liu Xiuli''s face is also very ugly. Is Su Ruan taking the wrong medicine? How did you become so headstrong? Mother and daughter hate each other, but they dare not go to Xiao''s house to find Xiao Xiulan. Liu Xiuli patted the door again and wanted to talk to Su Ruan again, but after a long time, she didn''t see Su Ruan open the door. No way, Liu Xiuli can only take Wang aijuan to leave first. In the yard, Su Ruan didn''t care when Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan left. She was wandering around the yard, looking for something heavier to try her strength. Just push Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan, she found that her strength seems to be a lot bigger than before. After looking for a circle, Su Ruan''s eyes fell on the small millstone in the corner of the yard. Although the millstone is small, it has a hundred jin. Su Ruan stood on the edge of the grinding plate and took a deep breath. Then she lifted it with both hands. As a result, she lifted it easily! Looking at the millstone in her hand, Su''s mouth was wide open. When did her strength become so strong? Isn''t this the welfare of rebirth? Think of here, Su soft soft happy grin. Great strength, good! In this way, we can do it in the future! - Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan had just left the Su family, and they met the crowd coming back from work. As soon as Xiao Aimei saw Liu Xiuli, she stood still and said in a high voice, "Xiuli! Where have you been this morning? Why didn''t I see you? You''re not in the field when it''s time to do the work. How can I remember this job for you? " PS: for fairies who like this book, don''t forget the five-star praise! Ask for the ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Xiao Aimei is the daughter of the team leader, Xiao Chengjin''s aunt. When she married, she married Shen Pingchuan, who was in the same team. Because the reading and Literacy Association counts, she is not only the director of the third production brigade, but also a scorer. Of course, it is impossible for a brigade to have only one scorer, who is also divided according to the land area. Unfortunately, Liu Xiuli is in the area Xiao Aimei is in charge of. Xiao Aimei didn''t notice that Liu Xiuli was not working in the field at the beginning, but Xiao Chengjin suddenly ran to her and told her that Liu Xiuli was not working in the field. Xiao Aimei turned around in the field at that time, but she didn''t find Liu Xiuli. At first, she thought that Liu Xiuli was going to the toilet, but she didn''t see Liu Xiuli come back after work. Xiao Aimei was not happy. Now I see Liu Xiuli, naturally I don''t have a good face. When Liu Xiuli saw that all the people around her were staring at her, she felt uncomfortable, but she could only step forward and smile at Xiao Aimei, "Aimei, my stomach is not comfortable. I''ve been squatting in the latrine for a long time. I didn''t mean to escape from work. You can''t deduct my work points for this! " Smell speech, Xiao Aimei''s brow is tight Cu, look at Liu Xiuli''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "you say you don''t mean to escape work, you can not deduct work points?"? If all the people in our brigade learn from you, is there anyone else working? You''re taking advantage of the public. It''s hedonism! Comrade Liu Xiuli, it''s impossible to have unhealthy tendencies! You have to deduct your work points this morning. Otherwise, how can you stand up to the members working hard in the field? People say, "is that right?" Xiao Aimei''s words were echoed by everyone. The members around nodded and echoed one after another. Some of them, who were not too busy to watch, pointed to Liu Xiuli and began to educate her. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention facing so many members. No matter how angry she is, Liu Xiuli can only swallow her anger. Before Liu Xiuli came back to Wang''s home, the fact that she had been detained for a whole morning''s work had already spread to Mrs. Wang. When Mrs. Wang heard the news, she was very angry. As soon as I turned around and saw Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan enter the house one after another, I immediately yelled at them. "You lazy woman! You''ve fallen into the pit! There''s no work in the morning! I don''t think you should eat at noon! " Hearing that her mother was scolded, Wang aijuan stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Xiuli, "milk, my mother didn''t mean to, and she didn''t... " I''m talking to your mother! Is there a place where you can talk about losing money? How many days have you been able to work as a temporary worker in a textile factory? Why haven''t you heard from me yet? Where do you get such a big face when you eat at home all day? Work for me this afternoon! I''ll go to the captain and ask him to arrange a job for you! Are 15-year-old people, still stay at home to eat rice, how do you mean you! If I were you, I would have no face to live! You have the face to eat! I''m not choking you At last, Mrs. Wang rolled a big white eye, which fully showed her dislike of Wang aijuan. It''s not a day or two since Wang''s son preferred sons over daughters. Wang aijuan grew up listening to her scolding. Even so, she couldn''t help but blush when she heard that. At the same time, I hate Su Ruan even more! If only she had sent it to Su''s home! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Su''s family, Su Ruan, has already made lunch and is packing it into an aluminum lunch box. Although there are many good things in Baibao space, she still has to think of a way to take them out. For this lunch, she only made it from her family''s food. Simple hand rolling eggplant noodles, noodles are white flour and corn flour rolling out, some yellow, but it is really fragrant. There are only two people in Su''s family, grandma Chen and Su Ruanruan. Every year, grandma Chen receives the consolation goods for two people. If she can''t use them up, she will take them out and exchange them for money tickets or food. So the Su family has two aluminum lunch boxes, one for each of their grandparents and grandchildren. Although grandma Chen loves Su Ruan, she teaches her all the survival skills she should learn. Mrs. Chen has to go herding sheep after breakfast every morning. She can''t drive the sheep back to the sheep pen until half afternoon. At noon, she needs Su Ruan to cook and eat by herself. Mrs. Chen brings her own cakes and water to make do with it. In her previous life, Su Ruanruan did not deliver lunch to grandma Chen, but now she wants to be better to grandma Chen. If you cook more rice, you will have a more accurate grasp of the quantity. When the two lunch boxes are full, the pot is clean. Put both lunch boxes in her pocket, and Su Ruan comes out. It was lunch time. There were few people outside. After su Ruan locked the door, she went straight to the mountain behind her home. Su''s family is at the foot of the mountain, where Grandma Chen''s sheep are. It wasn''t long before Su Ruan went into the mountain that she found grandma Chen. Seeing Su Ruan coming, grandma Chen was surprised, "Ruan Ruan, how did you come?" Su Ruan raised her net pocket and said to grandma Chen with a smile, "I made hand rolled noodles. Let''s eat milk together!" Mrs. Chen''s smiling eyes are going to narrow into a seam, "then I have a good mouth today." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart was sour, but her face didn''t show. She just said with a smile, "I''ll come here every day to deliver rice, so you don''t have to bring cakes!" Smell speech, Chen grandma smile more brilliant, looking at Su soft eyes full of comfort, "we soft is really grown up, all know love grandma.". But you can''t come to deliver meals every day. In two days you will go to work in the textile mill. " At this point, grandma Chen is a little reluctant. When Su Ruan was born, she was as thin as a kitten. She took good care of her day and night, and managed to grow up so big. For so many years, Su Ruan has never left her. Now she wants to go to work alone in the county. She is really reluctant. Su Ruanruan originally intended to talk to grandma Chen about temporary work after dinner. Now when grandma Chen mentioned it, she didn''t wait, "milk, I''m not going to do temporary work in a textile factory." "Why?" Mrs. Chen''s heart sank. Was su Ruan coaxed by Wang aijuan again? Without waiting for Mrs. Chen to ask, Su Ruan said, "I''m going to give the temporary workers to sister Xiulan of the brigade leader''s family, and then ask the brigade leader to arrange a thrifty job for me, so that I can accompany the nurse!" Mrs. Chen''s first thought was that she was not coaxed by Wang aijuan! But -- "soft, it''s better to do temporary work than to work in the village! How many work points can a little girl earn in the village? Besides, it won''t delay you to go to high school in the future to work as a temporary worker! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Su Ruan put her net bag on the ground, hugged grandma Chen''s arm and said, "milk, I don''t want to go to the textile factory to work. I''m afraid." Mrs. Chen loves her the most. Hearing her saying so, she will not be allowed to work in a textile factory any more. Sure enough, as Su Ruan thought, Granny Chen finally nodded, but said, "since you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll go to the team leader in the evening and have a good talk. I''ll see what kind of work I can arrange for you. The summer harvest is coming. What can you do with your thin arms and legs?" If it''s su Ruan in her previous life, she really can''t do any hard work. But now, she is not su Ruan before! Su Ruan stood up, looked around, and finally fell on a dead tree. I don''t know what tree it is. Its trunk is thicker than Su''s soft waist. Su Ruan steps forward, bends down and embraces the tree trunk. When grandma Chen saw Su Ruan''s action, her voice trembled. "Ruan Ruan, you --" before she finished, grandma Chen saw Su Ruan pick up the dead tree and walk towards her step by step. Su Ruan smiles like a flower, her eyes are full of pride, "milk, you see! Although I have thin arms and legs, I have strength! I can do all kinds of work. I''ll earn some points to support you in the future! " Looking at Su Ruan''s face for praise, Granny Chen was angry and smiling, "you girl, you don''t use your strength that way! If you don''t put it down and flash to your waist, what can you do? " Su Ruan gently put the dead tree on the ground and said with a smile, "milk, don''t you often say that my children have no waist?" Being interrupted by Su Ruan, Granny Chen couldn''t get angry at all. "Ruan Ruan has grown up, but grandma can''t say you any more!" On hearing this, Su Ruan ran to grandma Chen and pulled her sleeve to act coquettishly. "Milk, I''ll always be your baby!" "You Mrs. Chen ordered Su Ruan''s nose and took her to dinner. Two people delayed so long, the noodles are paste, but the grandparents and grandchildren are still very happy to eat. - behind a big tree more than ten meters behind them, Xiao Chengjin carefully takes back his sight, turns around and sits on the ground with his back against the tree. Scared the hell out of him! Why does Su Ruan''s little girl have so much strength? So lovely girl, shouldn''t she fight and cry for a long time? Xiao Chengjin fell into deep self doubt. When he got back to his senses and was ready to stand up, he looked up and saw Su Ruan. Su Ruan was holding a net pocket in her hand and smiling, "what are you doing here?" Xiao Chengjin subconsciously looked at Su''s soft hand, swallowed his saliva and stammered, "nothing... Nothing." Su Ruan looked down at her net pocket and realized, "are you hungry? Let''s go and have dinner at my house! " Thank you for the candy he gave her. Think about the withered tree of Xiao Lijin. Dare not not nod! What if she gets upset and she punches him and he cries for a long time? Walking, Xiao Chengjin thought of Wang aijuan mother and daughter, they can live to now is really a miracle. But thinking of Liu Xiuli''s nosebleed in the morning, Xiao Chengjin feels that this miracle will not last long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 When they got back to Su''s house, Su Ruan washed the lunch box and asked Xiao Chengjin, "what would you like to eat?" The noodles are gone. What Xiao Chengjin wants to eat can only be made separately. Of course, Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare to ask, "I''ll eat what you do." Su Ruan hears the speech and thinks about it. She simply goes to the backyard to pick some dishes, makes a bowl of pimple Soup for Xiao Chengjin, and beats an egg in it. In the past and present, Su Ruan has been cooking for decades. Her craftsmanship is quite good. Xiao Chengjin only took a bite, and then threw the messy ideas out of his mind and ate them with all his heart. The 15-year-old boy was able to eat. Even if Su Ruan made a big bowl, Xiao Chengjin was only seven percent full. But Su Ruan didn''t know! Su Ruan and grandma Chen are the only two people in Su''s family. They are not big eaters. Su Ruan can eat such a bowl of pimple soup. Of course, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t dare to say that he''s not full. On the contrary, he is still thinking that there seems to be a can of fruit that his father brought back from the county. He can bring it back to Su Ruan later. Su Ruan eats more sweets. When she''s in a good mood, she won''t beat people casually. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin had enough to eat and drink and still didn''t go, Su Ruan was puzzled, "why don''t you go?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." looking at Su Ruan''s impatient face, Xiao Chengjin secretly decides to go back and get the can! As soon as she reached the gate, Xiao Chengjin stopped again, turned to Su Ruan and said, "by the way, Liu Xiuli was detained for a morning''s work because she was absent from work for no reason." He had come to talk to Su Ruan about it, just to make her happy. But before he could say it, he saw the scene of Su Ruan embracing the dead tree. This delay is not remembered until now. Su soft soft smell speech, first is to stay Leng for a moment, but soon laughed, "deserve it." Su Ruanruan looks cute and makes people feel sweeter than eating honey. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruanruan''s smile and laughs, "don''t worry. If she comes to your trouble in the future, I''ll tell my aunt." Auntie? Su Ruan didn''t think much, so she understood what was going on. Xiao Chengjin''s aunt Xiao Aimei is a scorer. It must be Xiao Chengjin who told Xiao Aimei about Liu Xiuli''s absenteeism. Liu Xiuli''s work points were deducted. Su Ruan didn''t get any benefits, but she was happy to think that Liu Xiuli was sad. Su Ruan is even more grateful to Xiao Chengjin, who indirectly contributed to the incident. "You wait for me!" Su Ruan said so, turned around and quickly stepped into the room. After entering the house, Su Ruan closed the door, then went into Baibao space, found a piece of oil paper and wrapped ten persimmons in it. Xiao Chengjin waited for a while and saw Su Ruan come out with an oil paper bag. "Here you are!" "For me?" Xiao Chengjin can''t believe it. Su Ruan knows that he''s not full, so she finds something else for him? Sure enough, Su Ruan not only looks soft, but also has a soft heart, that is, she has a little more strength! Take the oil paper package, Xiao Chengjin solemnly thanks, and then quickly leave. He''s going home to get the can! Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s figure farther and farther away, Su Ruan doesn''t know why. Why does Xiao Chengjin want to thank her? Five stars! Please recommend tickets!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Xiao Jin went back to his home quickly. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard someone calling him. Looking up, it was his sister, Xiao Xiulan. Xiao Xiulan looked Xiao Chengjin up and down, "where have you been? I won''t see you back for dinner! What do you have in your hand? " Said, Xiao Xiulan went to Xiao Chengjin''s front, stretched out her hand to take away the oil paper bag in Xiao Chengjin''s hand. As the oil paper package was opened, the bright and sweet persimmon cake was exposed to the air. Smell this sweet and greasy taste, just full of Xiao Xiulan can''t help but swallow saliva. "Where did you get such a good persimmon cake?" Not to mention the supply and marketing cooperatives in the town, even the department stores in the county may not have such good persimmons. Xiao Chengjin also recovered at this time. She didn''t answer when she heard Xiao Xiulan''s words. She grabbed the oil paper package back and said, "I haven''t had enough yet!" Before the voice fell, the man had already run into the house and closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Xiao Xiulan''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief. "Xiao Chengjin, when you have delicious food, you won''t give it to me!" She said that she had already run to the door of Xiao Chengjin''s room. She was about to pat the door, but she saw that the door suddenly opened from inside, and Xiao Chengjin poked out her head from inside. "By the way, you can work as a temporary worker in a textile factory in two days. Are you happy? Is Gao happy Xiao Chengjin this topic jump too fast, Xiao Xiulan feel that his brain is not enough, "what temporary workers?" Where are the temporary workers from? Although their parents work in the food factory in the county, the food factory does not recruit workers now. Even if they have the heart, they can''t. Why does Xiao Chengjin suddenly say that she can work as a temporary worker now? See Xiao Xiulan''s eyebrows are about to knot, Xiao Chengjin also no longer hide ye, a few words to say things clearly. After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Xiao Xiulan frowned more tightly, "how can I ask her for such a big benefit in vain?" Temporary workers have a monthly salary of 13.5, and there are all kinds of tickets. How can she take advantage of others? Xiao Chengjin thought about it and gave Xiao Xiulan an idea, "if you really feel sorry, after you get paid, just buy her something delicious every month." Smell speech, Xiao Xiulan a face of deep thinking, but did not say anything. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin quietly closed the door and sat on the Kang eating persimmon cakes. This persimmon not only looks delicious, but also tastes better! Unconsciously, Xiao Chengjin ate ten persimmons. Looking at the empty oil paper, Xiao Chengjin licked his lips. When I see Su Ruan again, I must ask her where I bought the persimmon. Although Su Ruan''s strength is stronger, she is good-looking and kind-hearted. She also gives him such delicious persimmons. Later, he will cover the little girl! Su Ruan, who doesn''t know that she has been included in the "wings", is helping grandma Chen to mow the grass. These three sheep eat grass not only in the daytime, but also in the evening. So in the afternoon, grandma Chen has to cut a basket of grass and take it back to the sheep pen to make supper for these three sheep. Seeing Su Ruan''s strength, grandma Chen didn''t stop her from helping her. As for why Su Ruan''s strength was suddenly so strong, grandma Chen didn''t think much about it. Strength is not big, this is her childhood raised soft, she is impossible to admit wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 After five o''clock, Mrs. Chen drove three sheep to the sheep pen, followed by Su Ruan with a basket of grass on her back. The sheep pen is not far from Su''s home. It''s just to the southeast of Su''s home. It''s only ten minutes'' walk by a small path. Drive the sheep into the sheepfold, and then pour the grass into the trough. Today''s business is over. However, they can''t go back immediately. Grandma Chen has to go to Xiao''s house to talk to Xiao Dashan about temporary work and arranging jobs for Su Ruan. "Soft soft, are you going?" Grandma Chen asked Su Ruan. In grandma Chen''s opinion, Su Ruan can go or not. As soon as Su Ruan was about to answer, she heard a suppressed cough. Heart move, to the words of the mouth turned a bend, "I don''t go, milk you go!" "That''s fine. You can go home early if you don''t want to." After Mrs. Chen told Su Ruan to go to Xiao''s house, Su Ruan stood at the same place and watched her go away. Then she went to the back of the sheep pen. Next to the sheep pen is the cattle shed, but the third production brigade has no cattle now. On the other side of the sheep pen, there is a pig pen, which has four pigs, pig grass and pig food. Someone else is responsible for it. Although there is no cattle in the cowshed, there is no vacancy. Now there are two old people living in it. In the previous life, the two old people lived in the cowshed at this time. At that time, Su Ruan was full of the idea of giving temporary workers to Wang aijuan. She seldom came to the sheepfold. After the problem of temporary workers was solved, she often came to help Mrs. Chen feed her, which gradually became familiar with the old people living in the cowshed. It was only at that time that she gradually became familiar with one old man. She also heard later that his old companion had a disease when he just lived in the cowshed. Because there was no medicine, no one could survive. When the old man lost his old companion, he had to clean up the pigsty and sheep pen. What he did was the dirtiest and most tiring work, but he didn''t have enough food and clothing. From time to time, he had to face some competition. He was about the same age as grandma Chen, but she looked ten years older than grandma Chen. Later, I learned that she was going to take part in the college entrance examination, and the old man helped her with her lessons. It was thanks to the old man''s help that she was able to enter the University. Unfortunately, the old man died before she received the admission notice. Now she was born again, hoping to change the fate of the old man and his wife. Su Ruan''s mind was full of all kinds of previous life, and he had already come to the door of the cowshed. It''s a remote place. Few people come here on weekdays. Now it''s not time to leave work. Su Ruan is not afraid to be seen. She stood outside the cowshed and looked for a while before she stepped in slowly. The cowshed was originally built with three walls and one side open. Maybe it was to let people live in it. So it temporarily added another wall, installed a small door and opened a small window. Only in this way, there is not enough light inside. Standing at the door of the cowshed, Su Ruan could see a person lying on the bed against the wall inside. The suppressed cough came from her mouth. She seems to have heard the sound of footsteps, toward the door looked over, see Su soft soft after also Leng for a while, "little girl, what do you do?" This is to ask Su Ruan about it. After holding it for a long time, Su Ruan stammered and said, "I heard someone cough, so I''ll come and have a look... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 When Xu Yinghua heard Su Ruan''s words, she was a little embarrassed. She tried her best to control her cough. Did she still disturb others? "Is it disturbing you? In the future, I will... Cough cough... Cough... before I finish speaking, there will be another violent cough. Seeing this, Su Ruan ran to the bedside, supported Xu Yinghua, sat up, and patted her on the back to help her feel better. Knowing that Xu Yinghua had misunderstood what she had just said, Su Ruan quickly explained, "it didn''t disturb me. I came to feed the sheep with my grandmother. When I heard someone coughing, I came to have a look. Is it just you?" Su Ruan certainly knows that Xu Yinghua is not only living in the cowshed, but she can only ask, otherwise how can she explain that she knows so clearly? Xu Yinghua said with a smile, "no, and my old companion. He went out to fetch water. I think it''s coming back soon. " Almost as soon as her voice fell, someone came in with a bucket. Su Ruan looked at the door, and her eyes lit up instantly when she saw someone coming. It''s Mr. Qi! It''s really him. It seems that her rebirth has not changed anything! Qi''s name is Qi Anfu. Both Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu are university professors in Kyoto. Why were they assigned to live in a cowshed here? Qi Anfu didn''t tell Su Ruanxi. Su Ruan is still thinking about the past life. Qi Anfu has put down the bucket and comes over. He looks at Su Ruan suspiciously, "are you?" They have just been here for two days, and many people in the brigade don''t know them. How could anyone come to them? Su Ruan stood up, a little embarrassed for a moment, but her brain turned fast, and soon thought of saying, "I''ll let me come and have a look. If you need any help, you can tell me." Afraid Qi Anfu didn''t know who she was talking about, Su Ruan finally added, "my milk comes every day, she wants to herd sheep." Hearing this, Qi Anfu finally knows who Su Ruan is talking about. Because the cowshed and the sheep pen are close to each other, when he goes to clean the sheep pen or go out to pick up water, he can also meet grandma Chen. He is a kind person. He always says hello with a smile when he sees him. He also says that if he needs anything, he will speak out. He thought it was polite, but he didn''t expect that his granddaughter would come directly. Qi Anfu took a look at Xu Yinghua on the bed. For a moment, he couldn''t help but said, "if you can, can you help me buy some medicine?" Because of his identity, he had no way to leave the production brigade, let alone go to the town to buy medicine. This is why Su Ruan came here. Wen Yan agreed, "OK, what medicine do you need? Anything else? " Qi Anfu hesitated for a moment. For his old wife, he gave up his face and said, "it would be better if I could buy some fine grains, but it would be ok if I couldn''t buy them." The old wife''s health was not very good. He suffered a lot along the way and became ill as soon as he settled down. He still hopes to get some fine grain to make up for her. Qi Anfu took a few steps to the bedside, rummaged in a bundle on the bed for a long time, took a gold bracelet from it and handed it to Su Ruan. "We don''t have any money or tickets. We can only give you this!" He also knew that it was not as real as money and tickets, but he had no choice. Su Ruan looked at the dark gold bracelet, thought about it and took it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 She and Qi Anfu have been together for more than ten years in her previous life. She still knows the old man''s temperament. He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. If she doesn''t take off the bracelet today, he won''t accept the medicine and food she sent. Holding the bracelet tightly, Su said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll send the things earlier." After writing down the medicine and food Qi Anfu wanted, Su Ruan left. She wants to hurry home, while grandma Chen did not come back, advanced treasure space to find out the needed medicine and food ready. In the cowshed, after su Ruan left, Xu Yinghua, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "aren''t you afraid that this girl is going to tell the truth with a bracelet?" Qi Anfu smelt speech to smile, "although I fell somersault, but this pair of eyes have not been blind, this wench a look is not that kind of person." Hearing Qi Anfu''s words, Xu Yinghua also laughed. After a long time, Xu Yinghua said in a low voice, "there are still a small number of people who are black like that." Qi Anfu nodded with approval, "who said it''s not?" - Su Ruan comes home, closes the door and enters into Baibao space. There are medicines in Baibao space. A long shelf is full of a variety of medicines. She just looked at it in a hurry before, but now she looked at everything and soon found the two kinds Qi Anfu wanted. One is antitussive, the other is anti-inflammatory. After a careful inspection of the medicine bottle, I found that there was nothing on it except the name of the medicine, which only included the symptoms and precautions for the indications. I was relieved. There''s no need to find another bottle. In addition to these two kinds of medicine, Su Ruan pulled a piece of black cloth, sewed a simple cloth bag with needle and thread, and put two kilograms of millet in it. After thinking about it, I put four eggs in it. She has all kinds of good things, but she can''t try to take them out. It''s not good in case of doubt. Even so, she still has to go to the town. Otherwise, Qi Anfu and grandma Chen will meet again. Thank grandma Chen again, and she will be exposed! When I go to town, I just say that these things are bought from the black market. At that time, grandma Chen will scold her at most. She will not doubt that she will go to other places. It''s not su Ruan, but it''s just that she understands the truth of her guilt. Baibao space is too magical and dangerous. It can only become a secret to keep in her heart. It''s good for her. It''s good for grandma Chen. Su Ruan put the loaded millet and medicine in a more prominent place, convenient for her to use, this just out of the Baibao space. It''s dark in summer. Even though it''s more than six o''clock, the sun is still not setting. Su Ruan estimates the time and thinks that grandma Chen is coming back soon, so she starts to cook. There are steamed buns in the morning. Su Ruanruan just cooked corn dregs porridge, heated the steamed buns, and mixed an eggplant cold, so it''s a good dinner. Grandma Chen just came back. As soon as Mrs. Chen entered the room, she said with a smile to Su Ruan, "everything has been done. Ruan Ruan, you can go to work tomorrow." Smell speech, Su soft soft immediately bitter face, "milk, can I go again the day after tomorrow?" She wants to go to town tomorrow! Looking at Su Ruan''s wrinkled face, Mrs. Chen amusingly nodded her forehead, "OK! You can go whenever you like. " No way! But she didn''t pay much attention to her work. PS: ask for tickets! Every book can''t do without your support. Only with your support can this book get better and better! Finally, five star praise, MEDA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 After dinner, Su Ruan told grandma Chen that she wanted to go to town. But going to the town doesn''t mean you can go. Grandma Chen agreed, but she also had to go to the team leader to write a letter of introduction. While it was not too late, grandma Chen took Su Ruan out of the door and went straight to Xiao''s house. When they arrived at the Xiao''s, the Xiao''s had just finished eating. Xiao Dashan saw that grandma Chen had just left, and then she came back. It was strange. After listening to Mrs. Chen''s purpose, she agreed without saying a word. She turned around and went to the room to open a letter of introduction. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes brighten when he sees Su Ruan and grandma Chen come in together. When he hears that Su Ruan is going to town tomorrow, he is ready to move. After grandma Chen and Su Ruan left with the letter of introduction, Xiao Chengjin immediately rushed to Xiao Dashan, "my Lord, I also want to go to town tomorrow." Xiao Dashan glanced at Xiao Chengjin angrily, "what? Not enough for you on the team? Going to town? " Xiaochengjin smell speech still smile, "I will go around, by the way to buy you a few packets of cigarettes." Smoke! Xiao Dashan moved his fingers and his face was still flat. "You can be honest. No one in the town can give me the face of the leader." Xiao Chengjin nodded as if to pound garlic, "don''t worry, I''m the most honest." Hearing this, Xiao Dashan didn''t speak yet, while Xiao Xiulan, who was doing it, sneered, "I think you must have some misunderstanding about honesty." - the next morning, after breakfast, grandma Chen will go out to herding sheep. Before leaving, Granny Chen said, "soft, go and come back early! Be safe on the road. " Su soft soft smile promise, "milk you rest assured, I certainly early to early back." There is a reason why granny Chen can rest assured that Su Ruan went to town alone. Who let Su Ruan go to junior high school for three years before! It''s also because their brigade is relatively close to the town, and it''s only half an hour''s walk. Su Ruan has to walk back and forth one day. She is familiar with the road and really has nothing to worry about. After Mrs. Chen left, Su Ruan found a back basket, put some hay on the bottom of the back basket, put all the things she had prepared in turn, and finally covered it with hay. Then she locked the door and went to the town. Out of the house, walk along a path not long, directly to the road, walk along the road for half an hour, you can get to the town. I don''t know how many times I''ve walked this road. I can''t go wrong even if I close my eyes. When she got to town, it was just eight in the morning. Some of the houses in the town have brick walls and roofs, and some have mud walls and grass roofs. But on the whole, they look much better than the third production brigade. Although it is not comparable to the county, the town is not small. There are four horizontal and vertical main roads. Supply and marketing cooperatives, post offices, state-owned hotels, schools and town hospitals are all located next to the main roads. But Su Ruan didn''t go to these places. She walked around seven times and quickly went into the public toilet. While there was no one inside, Su Ruan changed her dress. Hands and face are rubbed with the powder in Baibao space, the original white skin becomes dark yellow. Su Ruanruan stealthily takes grandma Chen''s clothes and headscarf, puts grandma Chen''s clothes on her body, and then puts on her headscarf. When she walks, she bows slightly and looks like a thin little old lady. After dressing up, Su Ruan went to the black market in the town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 It''s a black market. In fact, it''s a remote alley surrounded by dilapidated houses, some of which are uninhabited. There are few people here. Over time, it has become an underground trading market, that is, a black market. Where there are people, there is demand. In the supply and marketing community, there is not only limited supply but also tickets. In this way, there is a black market. Su Ruan has been to the black market in her previous life. She doesn''t know much about the black market, but at least she knows how to hide herself. If she disguises herself, she has a lot of space. Even if she is targeted, there are some ways to get away. When we get to the alley where the black market is located, we can see that there are already some people in it. Su Ruan didn''t say a word. She found a corner to stand. Once something happened, she turned around and ran. As soon as she stood still, a woman with short hair came over carrying a basket. "Big sister, what do you have in this basket?" The woman was about forty or fifty years old, and her clothes were half new, but there was no patch. At first glance, she knew that her family was in good condition. Su Ruan lowered her voice and asked, "what do you want?" The woman didn''t get the answer she wanted and didn''t care. She stared at the basket in front of Su Ruan for a long time. Then she got closer and whispered, "my daughter-in-law has just had a baby and is doing confinement. I want to order some millet eggs to mend her body." Su Ruan nodded, reached into the basket and took everything out. "Two catties of millet, ten eggs and one catty of noodles." These are all good things! The woman''s eyes glared at Su Ruan''s cloth bag and couldn''t wait to ask, "big sister, what are you going to change these things for?" Su Ruan had a plan in her heart for a long time. Wen Yan didn''t hesitate, so she said directly, "millet is two yuan a catty for two catties of grain coupons, eggs are ten cents a catty for half a catty of grain coupons, noodles are five yuan a catty for one catty of grain coupons." The price she wants is ten times higher than that in the supply and marketing society, but in the black market, this is the most normal price. Sure enough, the woman began to pay for the food ticket without saying a word. Two people hand over the money, hand delivery, after each check to determine that there is no problem, the woman with the basket quickly left. The movement on their side also attracted the attention of several people. Next, two or three people came. Su Ruan also sold them some fine grains or dried noodles and eggs. After another deal was completed, Su Ruan put on her back and left quickly. The alleys here are intricate. After a few turns, Su Ruan is completely away from the black market. She didn''t go to the public toilet any more. She found a broken house and went in. She took off grandma Chen''s clothes and her headscarf. She took out a basin of clean water and washed her hands and face. Then she went out with the basket on her back. When Su Ruan was making money on the black market and making food stamps, Xiao Chengjin also went to the town. Xiao Chengjin went to Su''s home after breakfast and planned to go to town with Su Ruan. Who knows, when I got to Su''s house, I saw a big lock hanging on the door of Su''s house. There is no one in Su''s family. You don''t have to think about it. Su Ruan must have gone to town. Xiao Bajin didn''t have time to go to other towns. But when he got to town, his eyes were black. It''s not easy to find someone in the town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 When Xiao Chengjin was looking for Su Ruan in the town, Su Ruan had already left the town and went back. Walking on the road, Su Ruan''s mind is still counting the bill. This time she went to the black market, she made a total of 37.5 yuan in cash. In addition, she also made 20 jin of food coupons, several soap coupons, one jin of meat coupons, one jin of sugar coupons and one industrial ticket. Although she did not lack these things, she had money and tickets in her hand, and sometimes it was more convenient. Su Ruan thought about these things in her heart, and she had already entered the third production brigade. She was still on her way and planned to go directly to the cowshed. Unexpectedly, just around a firewood stack, he was stopped. Looking at the person who stopped him, Su Ruan laughed. She didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble. She didn''t expect the trouble to come by herself. There were three people standing in her way, not others. It was her brother Wang Aixue. Wang Aixue is only ten months younger than her. That is to say, when Liu Xiuli was born, she became pregnant within a few months. After she conceived in October, Wang Aixue, the precious grandson of the Wang family, was left. As the only male grandson of the Wang family, Wang Aixue is held in the palm of his hand by the Wang family. He never dares to give the moon the stars. When the Wangs could only eat coarse grains and porridge, Wang Aixue could still eat fine grains and eggs. After a while, he could also eat a meal of meat. So the rest of the Wang family are thin, only Wang Aixue is a fat man. Eat well, grow fat, not to mention, Wang Aixue''s size is not low, Su Ruanruan, one year older than him, is almost as tall as him. Su soft back again, what is soft basket on your back? Show me! " Su Ruan didn''t even think about it, so she refused, "No." Wang Aixue was spoiled by the Wang family. He had no feelings for Su Ruanruan, the second elder sister who was sent out when she was young. She always gave orders to her. In her previous life, Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan always told her that Wang Aixue was still young and asked her not to worry about him. But now she has to worry about him. Wang Aixue is still young, isn''t she? She is just more than ten months older than Wang AI. In grandma Chen''s heart, she is still a child! Who''s not a baby yet?! Why should she let Wang AI learn? It was five or six days ago that Wang Aixue met Su Ruan last time. When Mingming met her last time, Su Ruan was still in the air. She was too timid to speak loudly, let alone resist. How come I haven''t seen you for only a few days? Is Su Ruan so bold? After the initial surprise, Wang Aixue was angry. "You''re the smelly girl nobody wants. You dare not listen to me. I''ll kill you!" Wang AI said to the two people around him, "Su Ruan, that smelly girl, has many delicious things. Let''s go together and grab them and share them." The two people who were with Wang Aixue had the same temperament as Wang Aixue. They were arrogant and overbearing, but they were lazy. When they heard that there was something to eat, their eyes began to shine. Without any hesitation, they rushed forward with Wang Aixue. The three were all about the same age. The half year old didn''t have much strength. Now Su Ruan''s strength is very strong. With one foot, she kicked the three to the ground and couldn''t get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Wang Aixue was lying on the ground with a lot of pain. It was grievance, fear and pain, and the next moment he would cry and howl in his throat. "Su Ruan! How dare you hit me! I''ll tell my mother I''ll milk my father and let them kill you! " "You loser! Smelly girl! You deserve to be thrown out! The Wangs don''t want people like you! " Wang Aixue is young, but his mouth is very poisonous. He also knows the truth of swearing to expose the shortcomings. Every word is to stab Su Ruan''s heart. When Su Ruan heard these words in her previous life, she was really sad. But now, Su Ruan sneered, "the Wangs don''t want me. I don''t care about the Wangs! It''s you, cursing me and telling me what I want to eat. Do you have a face? I just throw a nest to the dog, and it wags its tail at me! You''ve eaten so much of me, but you''re not as good as a dog! " Wang AI is so old that no one has ever said that about him. Stay Leng Leng of see Su soft soft half day later, again pull voice howl up. While crying and cursing, Su Ruan didn''t understand what he was saying. Looking around, Su Ruan saw that there was a piece of dog excrement not far from Wang Aixue. She steps forward, grabs Wang Aixue''s clothes with one hand, and drags Wang Aixue to the dog''s excrement. "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll put this shit in your mouth to see if it''s your mouth or dog shit!" Su Ruan said, pressing Wang Aixue''s head to the dog''s excrement. Wang Aixue looked at the closer dog excrement, his eyes were bigger than the brass bell, and his voice was full of panic, "I''m wrong! I dare not! I won''t scold you any more! Sobbing... " different from the dry howling, Wang Aixue really cried this time. He doesn''t want to eat shit! Seeing that he was scared to death, Su Ruan threw him aside. "Keep this shit for you. If you dare to scold me again and let me hear you, I''ll put it in your mouth!" After that, Su Ruan stopped looking at him and walked forward with a big stride. After a while, she turned a corner and disappeared completely. Until she couldn''t see Su Ruan, Wang Aixue stopped crying and yelled, "Su Ruan, you loser, you smelly girl, you don''t - woo! Ouch Wang Aixue, who is the rising of scolding, just feels pushed by something in the back of his head, and people can''t help but lie forward. And then he''s on that piece of shit. The strong odor filled the nose and mouth, and the disgusting Wang Aixue retched repeatedly. But he couldn''t get up. Because - Xiao Chengjin is stepping on the back of his head with one foot. Xiao Chengjin has been here for a long time. He not only saw Su Ruan kicking Wang Aixue, but also heard Su Ruan threatening Wang Aixue. See Su Ruan left, he is also ready to go, but did not go out two steps, heard the curse of Wang Aixue. After eating the persimmon cake Su Ruan gave him, he made up his mind to cover Su Ruan. At this time, naturally, I want to help Su Ruan! As long as you just learn from Wang AI Su, you''ll let her talk again. She is not here now, so Xiao Chengjin is the only one to do it! What worries Xiao Chengjin now is whether he will go to Su Ruan to show his merits or wait for Wang Aixue to say it for him? PS: ask for the recommended ticket! Five star praise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Su Ruan didn''t know that something like this happened after she left. At this time, she had already gone to the outside of the cowshed and looked around to see that there was no one nearby. Su Ruan directly raised her feet and went in. In the cowshed, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are both there. Xu Yinghua is half leaning on the bed. Qi Anfu sits on one side with a bowl of hot water in his hand and looks at Xu Yinghua with a sad face. Suddenly hearing the sound of footsteps, they both looked at the door and saw that it was su Ruan. They were relieved at the same time. Su Ruan didn''t wait for them to ask questions, so she took down the basket and put it on the ground. She took everything inside out. "This is cough medicine, this is anti-inflammatory medicine, this is two Jin millet, there are ten eggs in it, and this is one Jin chicken cake." Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua were surprised when they took the first thing from Su Ruan. Even if Qi Anfu entrusted the matter to Su Ruanruan, she didn''t expect that Su Ruanruan bought the medicine in only one day. Not only medicine, but also millet eggs and chicken cake. It''s not something that money alone can buy. Qi Anfu thought of a possibility: "these things, are you going to the black market..." hearing the words, Su Ruan nodded. Of course, she can''t deny that as a little girl, she can only get these things from the black market. At this moment, Qi Anfu has been moved by most of the people in her fifty years, but I don''t know how much she has done. A sour nose, almost shed tears. Originally thought here, can get a day is a day, unexpectedly unexpectedly met Su Ruan. This girl is really good! Su Ruan still said, "the usage of the medicine is on the bottle. You must eat it on time. You should eat millet and eggs first, and I''ll send them when you finish. The place here is small, and it''s not easy to put too many things. " Su Ruan''s words are obscure, but Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua understand the meaning. After all, their identity is here, so we really can''t put too many things here. "Ruan Ruan, thank you very much. You are such a good girl! If you don''t have these things, you''ll suffer. " Qi Anfu''s cheek was a little red, and he was excited. His eyes looking at Su Ruan were full of gratitude. Sue waved, "I''m just helping to run errands." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Qi Anfu patted his head and said with some chagrin, "look at me. I''m so confused. I''m afraid I can''t exchange the bracelet I gave you." He said, and rummaged for a while in the burden of the bed, this time took a gold ring to Su Ruan. Take the gold ring is a peony, petals complex, a look is a good thing. Su Ruan didn''t want to take it, but she put it into Qi Anfu''s hand. "You help us buy things, which is the biggest help to us. How can you add more money to it? So what did grandma Xu and I become? " When he said that, Su Ruan didn''t insist any more and accepted it obediently. Anyway, she won''t take these things out for money. It''s just like keeping them for Qi Anfu and returning them to him later. Seeing that it was almost noon, Su Ruan left. Now she''s home, and she has time to cook lunch for grandma Chen. Who knows, just walked to the door of Su''s house, not unlocking, the shoulder was patted. Turn a head to see, that grinning mouth bares a big white tooth to smile to her, is not Xiao Cheng Jin can also be who? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Cover oneself to be scared of thumping disorderly heart, Su soft soft didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Xiao Cheng Jin, "what do you do?" Don''t you know if people are scared, they will be scared to death? Xiao Chengjin didn''t receive Su Ruan''s dislike. He still laughed brightly, "I did something for you, but you don''t have to thank me." Hearing this, Su Ruan felt that her head was full of question marks. "Did you do something for me? What''s the matter? " When did she ask Xiao Chengjin to help her? Xiao Chengjin just about to speak, was a sharp call curse to attract attention. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at the sound at the same time. They see that Mrs. Wang is walking this way angrily, cursing while walking. What they say stinks more than the excrement in the pit. Seeing this, Su Ruan frowned. What''s wrong with Mrs. Wang? Without waiting for her to understand, she heard Xiao Chengjin exclaim, "I want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect her to come so soon." Smell speech, Su soft heart suddenly had a kind of strange feeling. Without waiting for her to think deeply, Xiao Chengjin continued, "just after you left, Wang Aixue scolded you again, so I --" Su Ruanruan''s round eyes became more round. She looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, and saw that Xiao Chengjin had a bright smile on his face and his mouth opened and closed: "I''ll feed him dog dung for you!" "..." Xiao Chengjin turned his head and looked at Su Ruanruan with flying eyebrows. "You can rest assured that the big lump is stuffed in his mouth. If he can eat it, he will not be fat Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could hear Xiao Chengjin''s words, and Su Ruan felt the sense of the picture. The next moment, Su Ruan smiles and bends her eyes. She claps Xiao Chengjin''s shoulder admiringly, "well done!" Xiao Chengjin is a head taller than Su Ruan. When Su Ruan pats him on the shoulder, he has to stand on tiptoe. It looks funny. But Xiao Chengjin didn''t smile. He was also very happy. Look, he knows he didn''t do it wrong! When they were talking, Mrs. Wang had rushed to them. Mrs. Wang''s hands were held high, which was clearly aimed at Su Ruan''s face. Even though Mrs. Wang was almost in front of her, Su Ruan was still thinking about whether to avoid or start first. Without waiting for her to make a decision, Xiao Chengjin has already grasped Mrs. Wang''s hands. Mrs. Wang''s head is similar to Su Ruan. She is a thin old lady. As she got older, her strength was not as strong as Xiao Chengjin. She was easily controlled by Xiao Chengjin. Mrs. Wang was caught by the hand, but she still had a mouth. Mrs. Wang stares at Su Ruan. Her eyes almost burst with fire. When she speaks, Xingzi spits like a light rain, which makes Su Ruan move a few steps to one side. "You dead girl! You''re so mean! Love to learn, that''s your brother. What did he do to you? Shit in his mouth! If you do such a vicious thing, you won''t be afraid that God will kill you? " Looking at the angry woman Wang, Su Ruan still smiles, "of course I''m not afraid! We are a new society. What''s the matter with us? You are thinking feudalism! It''s dross, it''s cancer! It''s known that you''re wearing a high hat and hanging a sign on the street! For the sake of your old age, I don''t care with you this time. If I do, I''ll have to kill my family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 After listening to Su Ruan''s words, Wang Ruan, who still has to swear, is like a chicken who has been choked by someone. She craned her neck, but she can''t say a word. Su Ruan still looked at Wang Ruzi with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes, "I have nothing to do with your Wang family, and I don''t have any younger brother. Let your precious grandson stay away from me in the future, or it won''t be as simple as eating dog shit next time. " There are so many latrines in the village. It''s not impossible to find one to let Wang AI learn how to take a bath! The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea, and she was in a better mood. She slightly sideways eyes, toward Xiao Cheng Jin way, "loosen her!" Xiao Chengjin heard that Yan had no hesitation and let go. No matter Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, they are not afraid of Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang looks at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. She wants to scratch Su Ruan''s face, but she''s afraid of being restrained by Xiao Chengjin. Want to continue to curse out of anger, but also afraid that he said something wrong by Su Ruan caught the handle. There is no way, Mrs. Wang can only reluctantly go. When Mrs. Wang came back to the Wang family, all the people who went to work in her family also came back. When she saw Liu Xiuli, she slapped her on the back. Wearing thin clothes in summer, Mrs. Wang tried her best to slap her. Liu showed her teeth in pain and turned around to curse. But after seeing that it was Mrs. Wang who hit her, she was about to export her words, so she went back. Liu Xiuli twisted her face and gasped coldly. "Niang, why do you hit me?" Mrs. Wang slapped her. She felt relieved. She snorted coldly, "why do I hit you? What do you say I hit you for?! Even if you produce money losing goods, now the money losing goods are coming to Huohuo, my precious grandson! I went to teach her a lesson, and she threatened to sue me in the county! What''s the use of asking you? Ah? If you hadn''t given birth to such a thing, would my love for learning and I suffer? " Mrs. Wang''s words are not clear, and Liu Xiuli is also confused. But she knows that it must have something to do with Su Ruan. Regardless of what happened, Liu Xiuli anxiously asked, "mother, love to learn? Is it OK to love learning? " She has such a son. What can she do if something happens to her son? Wang Aixue rushed out of the room before she answered. "Mother! You are going to avenge me! Su Ruan, that cheap girl, put shit in my mouth "What?" Liu Xiuli''s legs softened and she almost knelt on the ground. Staggering to Wang Aixue, Liu Xiuli immediately found that it was wrong. Wang Aixue''s cheeks and lips were red and swollen. When she got close, she could still smell the faint smell! Liu Xiuli only felt the air rush to her forehead and the sudden jump of her temples. "Soft girl! Is she crazy? " Mrs. Wang sniffed at Liu Xiuli and said, "over the years, you go to see her all the time. What do you mean to coax her around? You see what she did to love learning? Today she dares to learn so much, and tomorrow she dares to do so to you! " Every word of Wang''s mother-in-law is poking at Liu Xiuli''s heart, which makes her face white. "I''ll go to her!" With that, Liu Xiuli was about to run out. Seeing this, Wang Aixue ran two steps forward and said to Liu Xiuli, "Niang, Su Ruan went to town today. She is still carrying a basket. She must have brought back some delicious food. You want all the delicious food for me! Feed her a piece of shit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Liu Xiuli looks at Wang Aixue, who looks miserable. Her heart is broken. She even agrees to Wang Aixue''s request, "good, good! It''s all up to you Seeing that Liu Xiuli was about to leave, Wang Aixue thought about it and followed, "mother, I''ll go with you." He wants to watch Su Ruan eat dog excrement with his own eyes, and eat up Su Ruan''s delicious food in front of her face! For Wang Aixue''s request, Liu Xiuli never refused, "OK, let''s go together. My mother will let Su Ruanruan apologize to you!" Wang Aixue chin raised, "I want her to kneel down and apologize to me! Kowtow to me Liu Xiuli nodded repeatedly, "OK! Do as you say! " - after Mrs. Wang left, Xiao Chengjin thought about it, or asked her doubts, "why didn''t I see you in the town in the morning?" "You went to town, too?" Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, and then said, "maybe it''s a fork in the road. After all, the town is so big!" Xiao Chengjin thought about it, it seems that there is no problem. After asking, Xiao Chengjin plans to go home. It''s almost time for lunch. He''s not going to stay for dinner. Su Ruanruan and her grandparents and grandchildren are dependent on each other. They are certainly not well-off. He can''t eat other people''s rations again and again. Su Ruan, who is not too well-off in life, takes down the basket on his back and pokes his hand into the hay. In fact, he takes out a small bag of walnut crisp from Baibao space. She made a lot of cloth bags and put some food on one shelf, so that she could take them out easily when she wanted. Su Ruan handed the bag to Xiao Chengjin, "here you are." Thank you for your help! "What is it?" Xiao Chengjin asked and opened the bag. As soon as he finished, he saw the walnut cake inside. The cloth bag is not very big. There are four or five pieces of walnut cakes in it. Each piece has the size of his palm. There are pieces of broken walnuts on the surface of walnut crisp. You can see at a glance that it is a good thing, which is different from those shoddy walnut crisp. Such a good walnut crisp... Xiao Chengjin calmly returned the bag to Su Ruan, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it!" Su Ruan looked at the cloth bag in her hand and said, "don''t you like this?" How delicious walnut crispy is! Why don''t Xiao Chengjin like it? Xiao Chengjin, "... Yes, I don''t like it. Save it for yourself!" How delicious! But how can he eat Su Ruan''s food! It''s clear that he wants to cover Su Ruan! "Well, hurry home and cook. I''ll go home, too!" Xiao Chengjin said and turned to go. He was tall, long legged and fast. After a while, he disappeared. Xiao Chengjin walked all the way. When he came back to Xiao''s house, he went to Xiao Dashan''s house in a hurry, "my Lord, where''s our unopened can?" Xiao Dashan just came back from work and was sitting on the Kang smoking dry cigarettes. Hearing this, he almost choked his throat with a mouthful of smoke. "What do you want to do with canned food? We''re going to eat soon Said, Xiao Dashan looked Xiao Chengjin up and down several times, "you smelly boy, ran all morning, what did you do?" "I went to town --" before he finished, Xiao Chengjin remembered that he had said he wanted to buy cigarettes for Xiao Dashan, but after he went to Zhenshan, he only looked for Su Ruanruan, but he didn''t find it and rushed back, forgetting about buying cigarettes! PS: Xiao Chengjin: only daughter-in-law in heart! Please recommend tickets! Five star high praise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Xiao Chengjin scratched his head and his face was embarrassed. "I forgot that. Don''t worry. I won''t forget next time. Can you give me the can first?" As Xiao Chengjin''s own grandfather, Xiao Dashan can''t understand Xiao Chengjin any more. See Xiao Chengjin this appearance still have what don''t understand, this kid is definitely by other what to attract. With a puff of dry smoke, Xiao Da Shan nuzui toward the Kang cabinet, "it''s all in it!" Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin immediately smiles and walks towards the Kang cabinet. After opening the Kang cabinet, he sees the canned fruit inside. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin took something and turned around to leave, Xiao Dashan took down the dry tobacco pole which he put to his mouth, and nodded at Xiao Chengjin''s back, "don''t take it out and give it to those smelly boys! It''s not a gale. It''s all your parents'' hard work. " Xiao Chengjin waved and continued to walk out without looking back, "I know! I''m sure I won''t give it to those smelly boys! " What sweet canned fruit do you eat? This is for Su Ruan! - Su Ruan watched Xiao Chengjin leave and turned to open the door. After entering the kitchen, Su Ruan put the basket aside and began to take things out. Before going to the town, Mrs. Chen gave her two yuan and two Jin of food stamps, saying that she didn''t have to hurry back at noon to eat something delicious at the state-owned hotel. Of course, she couldn''t go to the state-owned hotel, but she didn''t refuse the money and food ticket given by grandma Chen. With the money and food ticket, she just had an excuse to take things out of Baibao space. After picking and choosing, Su Ruan took two Jin of rice, two Jin of white flour, one jin of walnut cake and one jin of chicken cake. These things are full and hungry. They are more practical than other things. Su Ruanruan now only hopes that grandma Chen can eat well without a meal and keep her body well. She is not in a hurry and can take her time. After putting things together, Su Ruan plans to make lunch. But today''s lunch is bound to be full of twists and turns. Before Su Ruan can figure out what to do, there is another door clapping sound outside, which is also mixed with Liu Xiuli''s yelling and swearing. Listen to this voice, Su soft eyebrow heartbeat. The little one came, the old one left, and the middle-aged one came. There''s no end to this! Su Ruan is a little impatient and goes to the gate to open it. Outside, Liu Xiuli staggered for a while, but she didn''t fall down. Fortunately, she stabilized at the last moment. Liu Xiuli palpitating pat chest, how she can not fall twice in the same place! After calming down, Liu Xiuli quickly remembered her purpose. She pulled Wang Aixue aside, pointed to Wang Aixue''s red and swollen face and lips, and said to Su Ruan, "look! Look Smelling speech, Su Ruan seriously stares at Wang Aixue''s mouth and face for a while, then looks at Liu Xiuli strangely, "finished, and then?" "And then? You still have the face to ask me, and then? Why do you feed your brother shit? " Su Ruan showed a sudden expression, "so you are talking about this! I didn''t feed him shit! " "You don''t admit it yet?" Liu Xiuli''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. Su Ruan''s eardrum hurt a little. She couldn''t help frowning, "if you say no, you don''t! I don''t believe you asked Wang Aixue if it was the shit I fed him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Su Ruanruan said so, Liu Xiuli is not sure, "it''s not you, who is that? It''s not that you love learning. Why do you say it''s you? " When she heard Mrs. Wang say this, she was so angry that she really thought it was su Ruan. But now, people have calmed down. What is Su Ruan? That is the ant is reluctant to step on a dead, voice is not as big as the rabbit, so Su Ruan, dare to feed Wang Aixue eat dog dung? I''m afraid that if I lend Su Ruan some courage, Su Ruan doesn''t dare! Thinking of this in her heart, Liu Xiuli looked at Wang Aixue and said, "I love learning. Do you think it''s her in the end?" Wang Aixue hesitated and looked at Liu Xiuli. She pressed her lips tightly, but did not bite her mouth. He didn''t want to say that Su Ruan naturally had a way for him to say, "since you said I fed you, I can only really feed you a lump, otherwise I''m not framed by you for nothing?" The fear of being kicked down by Su Ruan still lingers in my heart. Wang Aixue knows that Su Ruan dares to say so, and she dares to do so. Now, he didn''t dare to die any more. "It''s... It''s Xiao Chengjin When Wang AI had finished, he bowed his head. Xiao Chengjin is the grandson of the team leader. He grows well and studies well. He can also say that what he wants in the end is to beat others. Wang Aixue thinks that he can''t be provoked. He never dares to go to Xiao Chengjin or to offend him. This time, Xiao Chengjin gags his shit. He doesn''t dare to go to Xiao Chengjin''s trouble. He just wants to put the debt on Su Ruan, so that he can make up for it. But I didn''t expect that Su Ruan couldn''t get into trouble now! Liu Xiuli didn''t know what Wang Aixue thought. After hearing what Wang Aixue said, she was stunned. "Why does Xiao Chengjin want to feed you dog shit? Hello, Ruan su. Why do you want it? " Without waiting for Wang Aixue''s reply, Su Ruan sneered, "what did you say before that you feel sorry for me, and you will compensate me twice in the future, and treat me twice as well. It turned out that you were cheating me! Wang Aixue, he said a lie casually, you believe it, and come to me to ask for help! I can''t afford a relative like you. Don''t come to me in the future! " Although Su Ruan is not afraid that she has suddenly changed her character and is suspected, she is happy to have an excuse to fall out with the Wang family. There was Wang aijuan''s temporary work before, but now there is Wang Aixue''s slander on her, which can be used to draw a line with the Wang family. It doesn''t matter whether she can really draw a line. Anyway, her attitude is clearly displayed. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, Liu Xiuli was immediately worried. Wang aijuan is her first child. Although she is a girl, she is also very important in her heart. So many years, with her protection, Wang aijuan really didn''t do any work. Just because of this, Wang aijuan worked all afternoon yesterday afternoon, and was busy all morning this morning. Her whole body was wilting, and her small face was yellow, which made her heart break. Originally, she thought that she would come to find Su Ruan before going to work in the afternoon and coax her. It''s best to change her mind. Who knows that she hasn''t had time to coax her, but she has offended Su Ruan again, which makes Su Ruan want to draw a line with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Others don''t know, but Liu Xiuli knows that every year she can get countless benefits from Su Ruan. If Su Ruan really draws a line with her, how many good things will she lose in the future! Worried and angry, Liu Xiuli didn''t turn her head for a moment. She raised her hand and slapped Wang Aixue on the back, "you child! How can you lie! Ruan Ruan is your second sister. How can you frame her up? Don''t apologize to your second sister as soon as possible! " When Wang Aixue apologizes, she will speak well with Su Ruan. It''s better to solve the problem and the temporary work. However, how beautiful the imagination is, how cruel the reality is. When did Wang Aixue, who was praised by the Wang family since childhood, get beaten? Even if this slap is really not heavy, Wang Aixue still feels extremely aggrieved and angry. "You hit me?! You hit me for a loser? Since you love her so much, why do you send her out? I''ll go home and tell the nurse to beat me and let the nurse repair you! " After Wang AI''s theory, he turned and ran. Obviously is a little fat Dun, at this time run up, the speed unexpectedly is extra fast. When she heard Wang Aixue''s accusation, Liu Xiuli also regretted it. Seeing that Wang Aixue was running home so soon, she was also worried. Regardless of what she said to Su Ruan, she went after Wang Aixue. The figure of two people running away from each other happened to be seen by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin took a strange look and took back his sight. He quickened his pace and went to the Su family. As soon as Su Ruan is about to turn into the yard, she sees Xiao Chengjin. Her feet move. Finally, she stands still and waits for Xiao Chengjin to come closer. Looking at Xiao Chengjin in front of her, Su Ruan doesn''t rush to open her mouth. Instead, she looks at Xiao Chengjin, waiting for him to tell her the purpose of his coming. Xiao Chengjin smiles brightly at Su Ruan, revealing a big white tooth, almost shaking Su Ruan''s eyes. "This is the canned fruit my parents brought back from the county. Here you are!" Xiao He ran took a can out of his hand. The transparent glass jar is full of yellow flesh, which makes people salivate. Staring at the can for a while, Su Ruan didn''t reach for it. She doesn''t understand what Xiao Chengjin means. Why do you want to give her a can? Canned fruit is not cheap, and it is not something that can be bought with money. How can she ask for such a valuable thing as Xiao Chengjin? Seeing Su Ruan''s refusal, Xiao Chengjin thought a little and asked, "just now I saw Wang Aixue and his mother run away one after another. What are they doing here?" "Oh! Wang Aixue told his family that I was the one who gave him a mouthful of shit. His mother came to me to settle the accounts. When I exposed his lies, his mother slapped him, and he ran away in anger. " Xiao Chengjin hears speech, also long Oh. Then the next moment, he put the can into Sue''s soft arms. "It''s all because of me that you''ve been approached. This is my apology. Take it and eat it!" After that, Xiao Chengjin turned and ran. In that way, it was like something was chasing him behind him! Sue Ruan is stupid with the can! How does Xiao Chengjin''s brain think and why can it be given to her? Watching Xiao Cheng Jinfei run away until he disappears, Su Ruan can only go back to the yard with a question mark in her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Do not want to understand why Xiao Chengjin do so, Su Ruan simply do not want to. She put the tin on the square table in the kitchen and cooked by herself. Steamed enough rice for two people, then fried a green vegetable, and made a bean fried shredded meat. All the meat is lean, and there is very little in it. Su Ruan wants to stir fry more, but she has done more. Granny Chen asks, she really can''t find a perfect answer. She can only put a little meat to satisfy her craving. The local cooking stove is very fast. The rice is steamed in a small pot and the vegetables are fried in a big pot. It''s all done in less than half an hour. Su Ruan directly filled the rice with two lunch boxes, put half of the two dishes on the rice, then covered the lid and carried them to find grandma Chen. When Su Ruan came, she saw that grandma Chen had just taken out the cake and wanted to eat it with water. "Milk, cake, go home at night and eat it hot again. I brought rice!" "I didn''t tell you that you didn''t have to worry about coming back. After a trip to town, why did you come back in such a hurry? Come back to come back, you don''t rest well at home, how come to deliver food? It''s hot at noon! " Although grandma Chen kept talking, the smile on her face couldn''t stop. Su Ruan knew that what was hidden in these words was grandma Chen''s care and love for her, so she just laughed, "milk, come and have a taste. There''s something delicious today." Looking at Su Ruan''s mysterious smile, grandma Chen was also curious, "what''s delicious?" Su Ruan''s temperament is what grandma Chen knows best. If it''s not something special, Su Ruan won''t show such an expression. The grandparents and grandchildren sat down on the ground in the shade of a tree. Su soft floppy disk lifted her legs, opened one of the lunch boxes and handed it to grandma Chen, "milk, eat while it''s hot! Eat while it''s hot Mrs. Chen took the lunch box and looked down. She was frightened! There is shredded meat in the lunch box! At the bottom of the dish is still white rice! Even white rice. I have it at home. Anyway, I have to eat it sooner or later. It''s OK for Su Ruan to steam rice, but where does the meat come from? After the shock, grandma Chen straightened her face and asked Su Ruan very seriously, "Ruan Ruan, where did this come from?" When Su Ruan was just cooking, she had been thinking about the words in her heart. Now when she heard grandma Chen''s inquiry, she first looked around, then got to grandma Chen''s ear mysteriously. "Milk, after you went to the brigade leader''s house yesterday, I heard someone coughing in the cowshed, so I went to have a look. There was an old couple living in the cowshed. They looked very pitiful. The old granny was still sick. The old grandfather begged me to help him buy medicine and gave me a gold bracelet and a gold ring. I was so soft hearted that I agreed." "In the morning, I went to the black market and exchanged those two things for medicine and money. I thought they had nothing to eat, so I helped them buy some food. By the way, with the money you gave me and the money I saved before, I also bought some things for our family." Hearing Su Ruan''s last sentence, Mrs. Chen''s eyebrows jumped. Bought something, that is to say, not only meat, but something else? Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen with big round eyes. She can''t say what she wants to scold. After a long time, grandma Chen sighed, "soft! Why are you so bold! " PS: ask for the recommended ticket! Why don''t all the fairies who read books say anything! I want to see you in the book review section! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Where is the black market, and a little girl can go? In case of being caught... grandma Chen took a deep breath and didn''t dare to continue thinking. "Soft, we can''t go to the black market any more. Our family has enough food." Staring at by grandma Chen, Su Ruan can only harden her head and nod her head. If you don''t go to the black market, you won''t go. Anyway, as long as you have a heart, you can sell food everywhere! Since childhood, Su Ruan has been able to do everything she said. At this time, she was relieved to see Su Ruan''s promise. After thinking about it, Granny Chen told her, "soft hearted, I know you are soft hearted. You want to help others when you see their difficulties. But when we help others, we still need to pay attention to our own safety. We can''t take ourselves in." Mrs. Chen lovingly looks at Su Ruan, hoping that she will be safe, but she doesn''t want to teach her to be a cold hearted person. We can only compromise and try our best to protect ourselves when Su Ruan helps others. Su Ruan also understood granny Chen''s worry, put the lunch box aside, took granny Chen''s arm, and put her head up. "Don''t worry. I know all about it." - Wang Aixue ran all the way to the Wang family. After entering the gate of Wang''s house, he ran to find Wang''s wife, holding her thigh and crying. He did not forget to tell her about Liu Xiuli''s beating him. As soon as she heard that her baby grandson had been beaten, Mrs. Wang blushed and her neck was thick. Her eyes swept around the room and finally fell on the rolling pin. A rolling pin made of solid wood is as thick as a child''s arm. When you hold it in your hand, you feel it''s full of weight. Liu Xiuli just chased into the door of Wang''s house and ran into the rolling pin waved by Mrs. Wang. The rolling pin hit Liu Xiuli heavily on the shoulder, hit Liu Xiuli body a stagger, directly lying on the ground. Without waiting for Liu Xiuli to get up, the rolling pin hit her like a storm again. Liu Xiuli rolled all over the ground in pain, and she couldn''t help crying. Liu Xiuli''s scream soon attracted the rest of the Wang family. Liu Xiuli''s man, Wang Dafa, Mrs. Wang''s eldest son, rushed forward and looked at Mrs. Wang, who was beating her daughter-in-law with a rolling pin. He wanted to stop her, but he had to ask, "mother, what''s wrong with Xiuli? You tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson. Don''t blink! " Mrs. Wang is also in her fifties this year. She has been waving a rolling pin for so long, but she is also a little tired. She stops her movements, forks her waist with one hand, and hands the rolling pin to Wang Dafa with the other hand. "OK, then you fight!" Looking at the rolling pin handed in front of him, Wang Dafa only felt his scalp numb. "Niang, Xiuli, what''s wrong with her?" He doesn''t know anything. How can he beat people to death? Seeing that Wang Dafa didn''t answer, Mrs. Wang threw a rolling pin at Liu Xiuli, which made her scream. "Bah!" Mrs. Wang spat a mouthful of phlegm on Liu Xiuli''s body, "you''re a pestilent woman, you can stand it! How dare you beat my good grandson! Who gave you the courage? Who gave you the face? In order to be a loser, you dare to fight even if you love to learn. In this case, don''t stay in Lao Wang''s house. Go with your loser girl! " Hearing this, Wang Dafa finally understood what was going on. Don''t want to, Wang Dafa kicked in Liu Xiuli''s butt, "told you how many times, don''t go to find the loser, why don''t you have a long memory? It''s not bad enough to lose money at home? Do you still want to get the money losing goods back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "... Liu Xiuli, I tell you, you don''t want to get the money losing goods back. We don''t have so many money losing goods in our family! If you dare to look for her again, don''t come back! " Wang Dafa''s preference for sons over daughters comes down in one continuous line. Liu Xiuli often goes to Su Ruan about things that Wang Dafa knew before. But seeing that Liu Xiuli can bring back some food every time, Wang Dafa doesn''t pay much attention to it. What she gives is free, and what she doesn''t eat is free. But if Liu Xiuli dares to beat Wang Aixue for Su Ruan''s sake, she will be in touch with Wang Dafa. Wang Dafa is in his thirties this year, and Wang Aixue is the only son. He is protected as an eye. He can move his finger. How can others beat him? After warning Liu Xiuli, Wang Dafa didn''t look at her again. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang Aixue standing at the kitchen door. He stepped forward and rubbed his hand on Wang Aixue''s head. "Aixue, your mother is confused. Don''t pay attention to her. If she dares to beat you again, you tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson!" Wang Aixue laughed sweeter than honey and nodded heavily, "Dad, I knew you were the best to me. Milk is good for me Wang Dafa also laughed, "you are Dad''s only son, Dad, who are you good to?" "Dad Wang Aixue looked at Wang Dafa with bright eyes, "Su Ruan kicked me! If you have something delicious, don''t give it to me! " Wang Dafa''s smile stagnated, and his expression soon became cold. "How dare a girl beat you? I think she is against the sky! Girl film to eat what delicious, can eat a potherb wowowotou is good! Love to learn from you. Wait. Dad will go to her now! " With that, Wang Dafa turned and strode out. When he passed by Liu Xiuli, he also scolded, "look what you''re born with!" - after dinner, Su Ruan walks home with her lunch box. Before I got to the door of Su''s house, I saw a man standing at the door. Su Ruan picks her eyebrows suspiciously. When she gets closer, she recognizes that this man is Wang Dafa. Wang Dafa is different from Liu Xiuli. He never conceals his dislike and dislike for her. Wang Dafa prefers boys to girls, not to mention the girl she sent out. Even Wang aijuan, who was raised by her side, couldn''t get a good face from him. Wang Aixue is the only one in his heart. Su Ruan was sad about Wang Dafa''s attitude in her previous life. At that time, Liu Xiuli advised her that Wang Dafa was a big man who was not good at expressing feelings and didn''t know how to get along with her. In fact, Wang Dafa liked her. At that time, she believed Liu Xiuli''s lies, but now she will not continue to be stupid. Su Ruan''s mind flashed all kinds of previous life, and her steps didn''t stop. She soon came to the gate. Wang Dafa seems to have heard the sound of footsteps, turned around and looked back. After seeing Dao Su Ruan, Wang Dafa raised his hand and fanned Su Ruan''s face. Su Ruan did not hide, but also raised his hand and firmly grasped Wang Dafa''s wrist. Being clamped down on his wrist, Wang Dafa''s eyes widened in surprise, "you dead girl, what are you doing? Don''t let me go Let go of Su''s soft face? And wait for you to hit me? " Wang Da was angry and said, "I''m your father. I should beat you! You dare to fight back! You unfilial daughter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "My name is Su, and your name is Wang. I was not your daughter." Are not your daughter, let alone what filial piety! Hearing this, Wang Dafa was angry and looked at Su Ruan in surprise. "You didn''t even recognize your father?" Su soft eyes with sarcastic looking at Wang Dafa, "Pro dad? What, dad? Where was my father when I was almost thrown into the mountains to feed the wolf? Where was my father when I was sick all these years? Now you remember you''re my father? " Smell speech, Wang Dafa face a burst of red a burst of white. He wasn''t embarrassed, he was angry. "I''m your father. If you don''t have me, you won''t be. How can I treat you? If you are unfilial, you have no conscience!" If Wang Dafa can say such shameless words, Su Ruan will be laughed at. Don''t bother to talk with Wang Dafa, Su Ruan threw away Wang Dafa''s hand and said in a cold voice, "then you should think I have no conscience." For these people in the Wang family, if she wants to be conscientious, she''s out of her mind. Seeing that Su Ruan was going, Wang Dafa stepped forward and reached out to pull Su Ruan''s hair. But before he touched Su''s soft hair, he was caught by the wrist. One after another, Wang Dafa is angry and embarrassed. He stares at him and sees Xiao Chengjin looking at him with a smile. See Wang Dafa see over, Xiao Chengjin smile more ironic, "you a big man, even to drag the girl''s hair, also want to face not?" Wang Dafa earned it hard, but he couldn''t get it back. Su Ruan also heard the movement behind her. She turned to look at Wang Dafa and Xiao Chengjin, and asked seriously, "do you live at my door?" Otherwise, why does he always appear so coincidentally and timely? Xiao Chengjin was blushed by Su Ruan''s big black and white eyes, and his eyes floated around, "by chance, by chance." After eating, he wandered around the village and went to Su''s house unconsciously. Fortunately, he happened to see this scene. Two people as if no one else said, angry Wang Dafa infuriated, keep trying to pull back his hand. Xiao Chengjin was upset by the noise he made. When Wang Dafa pulled his hand again, he let it go. Wang Dafa didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin would let go at this time. He couldn''t take back his strength for a moment. He staggered back a few steps, and finally sat on the ground. He was hurt by the gravel on the ground. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at Wang Dafa at the same time. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, they don''t laugh or speak. But even so, Wang Dafa also felt hot on his face, so he got up and turned around. After going out for a few steps, he stopped, turned his head and said to Su Ruan in a vicious voice, "you don''t recognize me now, and don''t recognize me later." Su Ruan nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t recognize you. When you go back, talk to your wife and children and ask them to come to me if they don''t have any problems. I don''t know. I think they think your old Wang family is bad and they want to change their surname with me! " Wang Dafa was so angry by Su Ruan''s words that he turned and strode away with a cold hum. After walking for a while, Wang Dafa suddenly remembered that he promised Wang Aixue that he would give Su Ruan''s food back to him. Wang Dafa stood in the same place, some tangled. But soon, he went on. Even if he goes back to ask for it, Su Ruan won''t give it to him. Maybe he will be angry with her! Blame Liu Xiuli that smelly woman, gave birth to such a debt collector! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Wang Dafa is gone, and Su Ruan is ready to go home. She washed the lunch box and went to find grandma Chen! Just as he was about to open the door, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Xiao Chengjin. Thinking of the can of fruit in the kitchen, Su Ruan said, "you just came here. I''ll take out the can for you -" before he finished, Xiao Chengjin ran away. Su Ruan, "..." What''s the matter with this man? After breakfast the next morning, Su Ruan went out with grandma Chen. Instead of rushing to herd sheep, grandma Chen takes Su Ruan to Xiao Dashan. Today is Su Ruan''s first day of work. Grandma Chen is still a little worried. She wants to explain to Xiao Dashan that she must give Su Ruan a more economical job. When they arrived, there were already many people here. Xiao Dashan was arranging farm work for them. After Xiao Ruan and Su Ruan all went to work with each other, Xiao Ruan and Su Ruan went to work together. "Captain!" When Xiao Dashan saw that it was grandma Chen and Su Ruan, he said with a smile, "it''s you! Ruan Ruan is young, just water it in the field This year''s Day is particularly hot, into the summer is not a rain. It doesn''t rain, but the crops in the field can''t be ignored. The team members can only carry water for irrigation. Carrying water is hard work. It''s all done by strong labor. Women and half year olds who are not so strong stay in the field and lift the buckets that strong labor carried to the ground to water. Grandma Chen smiles when she hears Xiao Dashan''s arrangement. Good watering! It doesn''t take much. Su Ruan''s strength is stronger than most people, and she doesn''t have to worry about being tired. But before Grandma Chen said anything, Su Ruan said, "Captain, I don''t want to water the field." Xiaodashan smell speech, some don''t understand of see to Su soft soft. Don''t want to water? What do you want to do? At this time, in addition to carrying water, there is no other work in the field! Does Su Ruan not want to go to work? Just thinking about it, Xiao Dashan heard Su Ruan''s firm way, "I also want to carry water!" "What?" Not only Xiao Dashan was surprised by Su Ruan''s sudden words, but also grandma Chen didn''t come back for a long time. In two people are shocked to see Su soft soft, don''t know what to say, Su soft soft and open mouth. "I want to carry water! Earn full centimeter! When we wait for the autumn harvest, we should share more grain! " Looking at Su Ruan who is full of confidence, Xiao Dashan''s lips move. Finally, he can''t say anything, so he can only look at grandma Chen with his eyes. What does that mean? A little girl, what water to pick! Granny Chen was also complicated in her heart, and she repeatedly dissuaded her, "soft, you don''t need to earn a full centimeter, our family has enough food! You are a little girl. What if you are tired out? " Su soft eyes firm, "milk, you let me try! If I can''t, I''ll water it Watching Su Ruan grow up, grandma Chen knows better than anyone. Su Ruan looks soft and delicate, but she is very persistent. She said that, and that''s what she had to do. There is no way, Mrs. Chen can only sigh, "OK, I know you have an idea, but you can''t be brave!" Su soft smile of brilliant, "milk I know!" When Xiao Dashan looks at Su Ruan and grandma Chen, his mind will be tied. What''s the matter between them? PS: the update is late today, and it will still be updated at 12 am tomorrow. Finally ask for the ticket, MEDA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Su Ruan, a little girl, doesn''t know how tired it is to carry water. That''s understandable. But Grandma Chen has lived half her life. Can she not know this? How can su Ruan persuade her with just a few words? Xiao Dashan looked at granny Chen and said, "old sister-in-law, you --" granny Chen smiles at Xiao Dashan and says, "Captain, you don''t have to worry, the soft girl knows! It''s all right Afraid of Xiao Dashan''s uneasiness, grandma Chen added, "soft, she is stronger than others!" Even Grandma Chen said so, but Xiao Dashan couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded and agreed, "that''s OK! If you can carry water for a day, I''ll give you full centimeter! " Su Ruan heard a small cheer, turned and trotted to get the shoulder pole and bucket. Xiao Dashan could not stop sighing when he saw that her back was full of joy. Sure enough, she''s still a little girl who hasn''t done any work. Do you think it''s fun to carry water? Is it so easy to earn full work points? It is estimated that she will know how hard the work is when she picks up the water. Forget it, who let him be an elder or a captain! Big deal, wait for a while to comfort her, and then let her honestly go watering. Granny Chen is going to herding sheep. Seeing Su Ruan walking away with a bucket, she turns around and walks away. Although Xiao Dashan is a team leader, he has to work. Just before he started to work, he made a tour around every place and saw that everyone was working seriously. Then he was ready to do his own work. But just halfway up the road, Xiao Dashan stopped. Not far away, the one carrying two buckets of water is Su Ruan, right? Xiao Da Shan stared at him for a while, but he still couldn''t believe it. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Who knows just let go, see Su soft soft soft already walked to his front. If you get closer, you can see more clearly. Su Ruan is carrying two big wooden buckets, which are full of water. She walks very fast, but the water in the bucket hardly spills. Su Ruan saw Xiao Dashan staring at her all the time. She stopped to smile at Xiao Dashan, "Captain, what do you think of my choice? Can you give me full marks? " Xiaodashan swallow saliva, dry way, "can!" Why not! Even some adult men don''t necessarily have su Ruan who can carry water well. After all, when walking up, the shoulder pole will fluctuate up and down, and the bucket will shake up and down, so the water will inevitably spill out. Without enough experience and skills, it is impossible to be like Su Ruan. After getting the answer she wanted, Su Ruan didn''t waste any time, carrying the water on her way. Su Ruan knows what Xiao Dashan is surprised at, but she has nothing to explain. She said to carry water, but not only rely on their own strength now. After graduating from high school and before the college entrance examination, she had been working in the third production brigade, doing all kinds of farm work, so carrying water was no problem. At that time her strength is not so big, but she can still pick the steady. Now the power of the plus, naturally, not to mention. They are all in the same production brigade. Basically, no one does not know Su Ruan. After all, Su Ruan looks white and tender, which is different from most other people''s children in the production brigade. So, when seeing Su Ruan walking fast with two buckets of water, the team members were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 After staring at it for a while, everyone took back their eyes and went to their own places. Su Ruan, a 14-year-old girl, can do so much work. They can''t fall behind! If you work hard, you can earn more work points. When you divide the grain after the autumn harvest, you can get more and eat more! It''s much more than staring at people! Su Ruan doesn''t know that because she is too capable, she arouses the other members of the team to work hard. She only cares about carrying water by herself and has no time to pay attention to others. But Xiao Dashan saw it all in his eyes, and he was more than happy to see it. At noon, Su Ruan couldn''t remember how many buckets of water she had picked. She just felt her shoulders were burning. It was only at this time that Su Ruan remembered that this was her body that had never done farm work, not her body that had done all kinds of farm work in her previous life and had worn a layer of cocoon in many places. Although the shoulder hurts, Su Ruan doesn''t pay much attention to it. After a while, I''ll go back and scrub it. I''ll go to Baibao space and find some medicine to put on it. It won''t take a few days. When she does more, she will not feel pain again. Su Ruan thought in her heart and walked home quickly. She has to go home to cook and deliver food to grandma Chen. She is busy! Su Ruan doesn''t know. Not far behind her, Wang aijuan is staring at her all the time, almost piercing her back! Wang aijuan really thinks that Su Ruan is a fool. Instead of doing a good temporary job, she goes to the fields to do farm work. She is still carrying water, a kind of work that can only be done by an adult man. Is there water in her mind? Isn''t grandma Chen in love with her? How could she be willing to do such a job? Wang aijuan even thought maliciously that grandma Chen must have seen Su Ruan grow up and didn''t want to support her in vain. That''s why she went down to earn work points! Thinking about this, Wang aijuan had a lot of balance in her mind. They are really sisters, they should suffer together! However, Wang aijuan''s good mood did not last long. At the end of the afternoon, Xiao Shan asked for a ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 When Xiao Dashan came home, before he sat down to catch his breath, Xiao Chengjin came up with a smile. "Sir, I''ll discuss something with you." Xiaodashan smell speech, ready to take dry tobacco pole hand is a meal, a little vigilant looking at xiaochengjin, "what do you want to do?" Xiao Chengjin''s smile is incomparably brilliant, "this time is absolutely a good thing!" Xiao Dashan looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously, and his eyes are full of disbelief, "what good can you do for me?" "tomorrow I want to go to work together! If I don''t do anything else, I''ll just carry water! " "What?" Xiao Dashan takes out his ears and looks at Xiao Chengjin like a stranger he doesn''t know. Is this really the grandson he grew up with? It can''t be swapped! Xiao Chengjin didn''t like doing farm work since he was a child. In his words, if you can earn food with your brain, you absolutely don''t need strength. Xiao Dashan has yet to see whether he can use his brain to earn food rations, but he doesn''t have to work hard to earn work points, but he has actually done so for so many years. Fortunately, he doesn''t need a half year old child to earn work points at home. Not to mention that he has full work points every day, his son and daughter-in-law can earn a lot of money every month in the county, and there is no shortage of food at home. But now, Xiao Chengjin is so good that he suddenly wants to go to work? Xiao Dashan took a puff from the tobacco pole, and then slowly opened his mouth, "why do you suddenly want to go to work? Is there something wrong with it? " Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin immediately became serious, "master, how can you think so! Now I don''t have to go to school. I have nothing to do at home every day. I might as well go to work to earn points. At that time, I will let you and the milk eat the rations I earn. " As soon as Xiao Chengjin''s voice fell, Luo Yufeng, the old lady of the Xiao family and Xiao Dashan''s daughter-in-law, came in. Her old face almost turned into a flower. Looking at Xiao Chengjin, her eyes were full of love. "Our Cheng Jin really has filial piety! Old man, if a child has filial piety, you should help him. What''s the matter with you When Xiao Dashan looked at Xiao Chengjin and Luo Yufeng, he could only nod his head. All right! Carry water! Do you think carrying water is a good job? Do it one by two! Su Ruan doesn''t know much about what he saw, but Xiao Chengjin is his own grandson. He saw him grow up with his own eyes. Can he understand it? Although Xiao Chengjin is strong and has some strength, he is very tired to carry water. He can''t insist on it. Just take advantage of this opportunity to let Xiao Chengjin take exercise and become more mature in the future. The next day, when Su Ruan came to work again, she saw Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin still smiles brightly and shows her big white teeth. "It''s a coincidence that we''ll work together in the future. I''m carrying water, just like you Su Ruan was a little confused when she heard that the days of the Xiao family could be counted in the whole production brigade. The population is simple, but they are very capable. It is reasonable to say that both Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan do not have to go to work to earn points. They just need to wait for some factory in the county to recruit workers and go to work. Why does Xiao Chengjin come to carry water now? Although Su Ruan felt a little strange, she didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t ask. After all, it''s family business, and it''s not convenient for her to ask, so she just nodded to Xiao Chengjin, "let''s work together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Before the official commencement of the project, we still have to listen to Xiao Dashan''s speech as we did yesterday. Xiao Dashan said a few words, and let everyone hurry to work. The hotter it is at noon, the earlier you start and finish, the sooner you can go home and have a rest. Xiao Chengjin is carrying a shoulder pole on his shoulder. There are two empty buckets under the shoulder pole. When he walks, the buckets keep shaking back and forth. From time to time, they will bump into his legs. He frowns with pain. But look at Su Ruan, who is walking in front of her. The two buckets she is carrying are honest and didn''t hit her legs at all. Is it that Su''s soft bucket shoulder pole is different from his? When he got to the river, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan squatting there, pressing her right shoulder down. She didn''t know how to move her arm, so she tilted the bucket floating on the water in one direction. In a moment, it was full of water. She changed the direction of her body, and in the same way filled another bucket with water. From the beginning to the end, it took two minutes at most. Su Ruan finished the water and turned to go back. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao Chengjin staring at her. Su soft blinked, some puzzled asked, "what are you looking at?" Hearing that, Cheng Jin said, "how can I see you?" Hearing this, Su Ruan also laughed, "I will have more!" After that, Sue stopped chatting with him. See Su soft soft left, Xiao Chengjin also rushed to carry water. But when he got to the river, no matter left or right, he couldn''t fill two buckets of water like Su Ruan. It was because he was worried that he was sweating. An old farmer, who was not far away from Xiao Chengjin, said to Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "you haven''t carried water. That''s not possible. You put down the shoulder pole, draw water bucket by bucket, and then carry it back with the shoulder pole! Don''t fill the bucket too full, or it will spill out. " Thinking of Su Ruan''s back just carrying water away, Xiao Chengjin said, "Su Ruan picked two buckets full of water, and I didn''t see her water spilling out!" The old farmer smelled the words and laughed again. "Su Ruan, that little girl, always carries water. She''s all trained. How can you compare with others?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." why can''t he compete? Not believing in evil, Xiao Chengjin put the pole on the ground and filled two buckets of water with a bucket in his hand. When the hook is hooked, Xiao Chengjin jumps up with his shoulder pole, and his body falters. Fortunately, he is soon stabilized. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chengjin walked forward with his feet raised. The bucket immediately swung from left to right. Most of the water in it spilled out and made his shoes wet. Next to the old crop to see this scene, shook his head, carrying his two buckets of water away. The young man is young and energetic, so he should suffer losses, and then he can listen to other people''s advice. Xiao Chengjin takes the bucket and goes on, sprinkling it all the way. Before he is on the way, there is only half of the water in the bucket. When Su Ruan came back with two empty buckets, she saw this funny scene. Look at Xiao Chengjin in front of her and think about Xiao Chengjin in her previous life. Su Ruan sighs in her heart that she is still too young! A few steps to Xiao Chengjin, Su soft soft voice way, "you have to find a balance fulcrum first!" PS: ask for the recommended ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Suddenly hearing Su Ruan''s voice, Xiao Chengjin was startled. Su Ruan saw her stupid appearance. What would she think of him? Su Ruan didn''t know what Xiao Chengjin was thinking. Seeing that he kept silent, she thought he didn''t understand what he meant. After thinking about it, she explained, "the shoulder pole is so long, you need to find the point where it bears the force, so that it won''t shake so much and the water in the bucket won''t spill all the time." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin raises her eyes to see Su Ruan''s face. Then she sees Su Ruan looking at him sincerely. In an instant, Xiao Chengjin understood that Su Ruan was telling him her experience from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t mean to laugh at him at all. Xiao Chengjin''s mood suddenly jumped up. "I see. Thank you for being soft." Calculate the time, his parents will come back in the next two days, and they will certainly bring back a lot of delicious food. He will set aside the best for her to eat as a gift of thanks. Xiao Chengjin''s serious thanks made Su Ruan feel embarrassed. After a little thought, Su Ruan still felt that she could not be appreciated in vain. She said, "you pick it up, I''ll tell you how to do it." Xiao Chengjin was more happy after listening. At this time also don''t care what face is not face, quickly listen to Su Ruan''s words, put the shoulder pole on the shoulder. With Su Ruan''s teaching, Xiao Chengjin''s brain is extremely smart, and people have a lot of strength. It didn''t take long to master the key points, and the rest just need to practice hard. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t know. While they are talking, Wang aijuan hides in the crowd and looks this way, with venom in her eyes. This time, Xiao Dashan summoned the members of the third production brigade to praise Su Ruan again. "Comrade Su Ruan not only worked hard, but also was very helpful. Such a good comrade is worth learning from all of us." Being praised by Xiao Dashan in front of so many people, Su Ruan blushed. She just taught Xiao Chengjin alone, and that''s what happened. Now Xiao Dashan takes her to everyone and says that she''s really embarrassed. But looking around, Su Ruan was relieved to see that everyone was laughing when they saw her and praised her along with Xiao Dashan''s words. As long as other people don''t treat her as an outsider and want to fight her down. She just wants to be honest and earn points, and doesn''t want to make herself too popular. Wang aijuan stood in the crowd, looking at Su Ruan standing in front of the crowd, holding her hands tightly, her nails almost pinched into the meat. That day, at dinner, Wang aijuan was scolded by Mrs. Wang by pointing her nose. "What''s the use of talking about you? You and Su Ruan come out of the same stomach. Su Ruan can earn full work points and be praised by the team leader. If you look at you again, you can only earn five work points after working for the same day? Do you eat less than her, or don''t you live as long as her? " "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi? What''s the use of studying for so many years? Wasting your family''s money, if you knew this, you might as well let you work in the fields a few years earlier, and now you can exercise. How can you earn eight work points a day? " "You still eat! Do you calculate the number of work points you earn? Is that enough for your rations? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Wang said, eye knife kept to Wang aijuan body poke, poke Wang aijuan face hot, holding Wowotou hand are tight. Liu Xiuli looked at Wang aijuan heartily, but she did not dare to speak. In the past, she could protect Wang aijuan, but now she can''t protect herself, let alone protect Wang aijuan. It''s su Ruan''s fault! If Su Ruan honestly gave the temporary workers to Wang aijuan, where would so many things happen? Finally after dinner, she went back to her room. Wang aijuan couldn''t help but cry on the Kang. After crying for a while, Wang aijuan sat up straight, took out the paper and pen from the cupboard, and began to write. - after leaving work, Su Ruan came back to Su''s home, and as soon as she opened the door, she smelled the smell of the food. Turning around and closing the door, Su Ruan walked to the kitchen and asked aloud, "milk, what delicious food have you made?" In the kitchen, grandma Chen, who was cooking, heard Su Ruan''s voice. She poked her head out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan is back! Wash your hands and face quickly, then you can eat! " Although grandma Chen doesn''t work with the team, she also knows that Su Ruan has been praised by Xiao Dashan for two days in a row. The granddaughter worked hard and was praised. Such a good thing must be celebrated. It happened that Su Ruan had some fine grains at home, so grandma Chen made them delicious. The rice and jujube porridge cooked in the small pot, even if covered with the pot cover, the sweet taste can also float out along the cracks of the pot. The big pot is cooking now, and on one side of the plate are several Brown dough cakes. It''s made of pure white flour. It''s soft. It''s like biting on cotton. In her previous life, Su Ruan and grandma Chen depended on each other. Although they were hungry, they could not eat rice and white noodles. In this life, Su Ruanruan has a space for all kinds of things. However, Su Ruanruan is not an independent eater. Even if she had the chance to open a small kitchen for herself, she had never done it. Now she is able to eat fine grain with grandma Chen, and Su Ruan is very happy. Although there are only two dishes, both of which are vegetarian dishes, grandma Chen and Su Ruan are still very satisfied. Rice and white flour, they don''t have coarse grains. The last time they ate like this, it was half a year since the Spring Festival. After eating and drinking enough, Su Ruan said to grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll let you eat rice and white flour every day. We''ll also eat steamed stuffed buns, braised pork, fat chickens and ducks." Mrs. Chen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "OK, wait!" He said so, but he was thinking that Su Ruan was really a little girl. The idea was simple. It''s good not to be starved to death, but also to eat meat and fine grain every day. How can it be! She thought it was impossible. She smelled the smell of meat as soon as she opened her eyes the next morning. Lying on the Kang, Granny Chen still can''t recover. Isn''t she dreaming? But soon grandma Chen sat up, this is not a dream, she really smelled the meat! Grandma Chen hurriedly put on her clothes and came to the kitchen. In the moment when she came to the kitchen, she found that the smell of meat was more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 After sweeping the kitchen, grandma Chen''s eyes fell on the kitchen. Big pot and small pot are smoking. The meat fragrance comes from one of them. Seeing that Mrs. Chen came out, Su Ruan, who was burning the fire, laughed at Mrs. Chen, "milk, I''m very lucky today. In the morning, I went into the mountain to collect firewood and found a pheasant. I hid it in the firewood and brought it back. I cleaned it up and stewed it directly. Don''t worry. I''ve burned all the chicken feathers. I won''t let others find out. " Su Ruan, of course, is lying. She went into the mountain to collect firewood, but she didn''t meet a pheasant. She took the chicken out of Baibao space. It has been plucked and cleaned. These days, Su Ruan also found that the things in Baibao space will not be broken. They will always be the freshest when they stay on the shelf. She also tried to put a bowl of hot water on the shelf, but after a few days, the hot water was still steaming. This is really a good thing. Sometimes when the food is cooked too much, it can be put in the Baibao space. When you want to eat, you can take it out directly. Because the chickens in Baibao space are the same as those newly slaughtered, Su Ruan is not afraid that grandma Chen will eat anything wrong. She had been thinking about tonifying grandma Chen for a long time, but she never had a chance to think about it. So she had to get up early in the morning and stew the chicken first. When grandma Chen woke up, she would say what she had thought about. As for whether grandma Chen believes it or not, Su Ruan is confident. At this time, after listening to Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen was surprised at first, and then laughed, "Ruan Ruan is really lucky. She runs to the mountains every day and has never seen a pheasant, so you go to pick up firewood and meet her." Su Ruan just smiles when she hears the words. In my heart, if only the chicken in Baibao space had just died with hair, it would be better to have some body temperature, so that she could still be on grandma Chen''s way quietly and let Grandma Chen find it. But I can only think about it. The fire in the stove was burning vigorously, and the chicken soup was soon stewed. The chicken soup is stewed, tender and fresh, with steamed xuanruan wowowotou. Su Ruan and grandma Chen drank two bowls of chicken soup and ate a lot of meat. Mrs. Chen put the rest of the chicken soup out in the shade, and when it was hot at noon, she added some vegetables to it, and it was another meal. This afternoon, Su Ruan heard something. Wang aijuan didn''t come to work in the morning, and she didn''t ask for leave. When Mrs. Wang knew, she beat Wang aijuan hard at noon. Su Ruan just listened and didn''t care, so she went on with her work. Working during the day and resting at night, she ate better than before. In two or three days, Su Ruan was much healthier than before. Her face is no longer as white and transparent as before. On the contrary, it is white and red, which makes people feel pleasant. At least that''s what Xiao Chengjin thinks. Carrying water behind Su Ruan, he forgot his fatigue. Another day later, the members of the third production brigade were working in the field, and suddenly someone came to the commune. The visitor didn''t say much. He called Xiao Dashan and left. That expression is serious, let a person see to know certainly not good. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin took two buckets of water and went over. "What''s the matter, sir?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Xiao Jin frowned and said, "it''s your big water! Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, I''ll be back when I go! " Xiao family also has a bicycle, which Xiao Chengjin''s father Xiao Aiguo bought. Because Xiao Dashan often had to go to the commune, in order to save his physical strength, Xiao Aiguo saved his salary for a long time and entrusted a lot of human feelings to buy such a bicycle. Xiao Dashan cherishes this bicycle very much. He doesn''t ride it unless he goes to the commune for a meeting. Usually it is polished and polished and hung on the wall of the main room. Now anxious to go to the commune, Xiao Dashan had to go back to Xiao''s house and ride out his bicycle. Looking at the two people riding their bikes away, Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows also wrinkled into a ball. Two days ago, the commune had just finished its meeting. Why did people come and shout Xiao Dashan away? It seems that people''s appearance, Xiao Chengjin think this time must not be good. The more Xiao Chengjin thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. He has no mind to choose water. He just wants to go to the commune to see what''s going on. Su Ruan stands behind Xiao Chengjin. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin wants to leave, she shouts him, "Why are you going?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t hide from Su Ruan either. He said directly, "I''m not sure. I''m going to have a look in the commune." Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was about to leave, Su Ruan could only put down the shoulder pole and stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve, "don''t go! The team leader must have something to do in the past. Maybe he will come back soon. What do you think of the team leader when you run there like this? " Smell speech, Xiao Cheng brocade face also took a few hesitant. Seeing this, Su Ruan added, "wait a minute. If the captain doesn''t come back in an hour or two, it''s not too late for you to go and have a look!" Cheng Jin agrees, but the bucket may be reasonable again. Su Ruan is relieved and follows Xiao Chengjin step by step. There was such a thing in her previous life. She was watering the field at that time, and she also saw this scene. After about two hours, Xiao Dashan came back, but not alone. But anyway, it has no influence on Xiao Dashan himself, and it''s not a bad thing. That''s why Su Ruan stops Xiao Chengjin from going to the commune. He''s afraid that something might happen on his impulse. As for why Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to the commune in his previous life, it seems that he didn''t know about it at that time. When he knew, Xiao Dashan had come back from the commune. Su Ruan, who has been focusing on Xiao Chengjin, doesn''t know that Wang aijuan is looking at her at this time. Her eyes are full of schadenfreude. When Xiao Dashan is out of luck, let''s see if Su Ruan can still have full work points! After Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruan had hurt Xiao Dashan, he was sure to beat Su Ruan down! At that time, no one will say that she is not as soft as Su! The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. Unconsciously, she laughed. Liu Xiuli, who was not far away from her, heard her laughter and came to her anxiously. "Aijuan, my mother knows that you have been beaten at noon. I feel uncomfortable. If you feel uncomfortable, you will cry. Don''t suffocate yourself!" How did you get hit and laugh? Don''t be fooled? Wang aijuan smell speech, smile on the face more brilliant, "I don''t feel bad." Su Ruan is about to have bad luck. She''s too happy to do it. Why should she feel uncomfortable?! PS: four more chapters, please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Liu Xiuli, Wang aijuan, it''s work time. What do you have to say? Go home after work!" All of a sudden, Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan were startled by the roll call. By Xiao Aimei''s eyes staring straight at, Liu Xiuli also dare not continue to talk with Wang aijuan, hurried back to his position. If you lose your work points again, you will be beaten when you go home. Wang aijuan angrily droops her head and thinks bitterly in her heart. When Xiao Dashan falls down, let''s see if Xiao Aimei can continue to be a scorer! Seeing that Liu Xiuli and Wang aijuan had gone to work separately, Xiao Aimei took her eyes back and turned to other places. Why is the difference between people so big! Look at Su Ruan, the little girl, and look at these two. They are incomparable! - after about an hour, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t wait any longer, and Xiao Dashan finally came back by bike. As soon as Xiao Dashan came back, Xiao Chengjin put the bucket of the shoulder pole on the ground and ran over, "are you OK, sir?" Xiao Dashan shook his head, "it''s OK! What can I do for you?! There was an urgent meeting on the other side of the commune! " After listening to Xiao Dashan''s explanation, Xiao Chengjin finally breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK! Then I''ll go on with my work After that, Xiao Chengjin quickly ran back, picked up the shoulder pole and bucket he had just thrown, and continued to carry water. Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s back, Xiao Dashan''s face was filled with joy. But soon, he looked cold again. He went to the commune for a meeting, but there was another thing. The leader of the commune received a report letter in the morning, which said that he, the leader of the group, accepted bribes and used his power for personal gain. Because Su Ruan gave up the quota of temporary workers to his granddaughter, Xiao Xiulan, he gave Su Ruan full marks. If he hadn''t explained things clearly, and the commune came to call on his cadres to see Su Ruan carrying water, it might be true that he would come back well today. Xiao Dashan''s vision swept over the working team members one by one, and finally fell on Wang aijuan. Xiao Dashan knows a little about the temperament of the team members. Most of the people in the countryside are straightforward. They talk to each other face to face. They don''t have so many playful people at all, let alone write report letters and send them to the commune. Besides, the report letter was sent in the morning, and Wang aijuan was the only one who didn''t go to work in the morning. This Wang aijuan is young, but she is very cruel. Not only to a mother''s sister, but also to his captain. Xiao Dashan has lived for most of his life, but can he still be planted in the hands of a teenage girl? Xiao Dashan stares at Wang aijuan for a while, snorts, turns around and goes to work on her own. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later. At the moment when Xiao Dashan left, Wang aijuan, who had been hanging her head, carefully raised her head and looked at Xiao Dashan''s back. Her eyes were full of confusion. She has sent the report letter, and people from the Commune have called Xiao Dashan away. Why is Xiao Dashan back now? Is it hard to say that this can''t convict Xiao Dashan? Xiao Dashan has just been staring at her. Do you already know that she is the one who wrote the report letter? Does Xiao Dashan want to get back at her? What should she do? Wang aijuan is nervous and wants to rush up to Xiao Dashan to find out, but she doesn''t have the courage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 With such a big event in her heart, Wang aijuan was more absent-minded when she was working. People working near her shook their heads when they saw the scene. At least she''s a 15-year-old girl. She''s not as good at work as the other''s children. What a shame! After working hard, Wang aijuan wants to leave. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She knew that no one was staring at her, but she always felt like she was on her back. However, before Wang aijuan went out for two steps, she heard Xiao Dashan''s voice. "Everyone stop. There are two things I want to tell you." Hearing this, Wang aijuan''s face turned white. In addition to her, the team members stood quietly in the same place, waiting for Xiao Dashan to speak down. Xiao Dashan cleared his throat and said in a high voice, "today I''m going to a meeting. The leader of the commune has informed me something. In a few days, we''ll have a group of young intellectuals on our team. They are called to the countryside in response to the call. Let''s make preparations. Finally, please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Su Ruan ran away, but Xiao Dashan didn''t have time to stop her. Looking at Su Ruan''s back, Xiao Dashan says to Xiao Chengjin, "what are you doing? Catch up and have a look. Don''t let her do anything stupid on impulse!" Until Xiao Chengjin also ran out of sight, Xiao Dashan this just annoyed patted brain door son. On the impulse, Xiao Chengjin is the most impulsive one. He is also confused by the gas, otherwise how can want to let Xiao Chengjin catch up to have a look? Xiao Dashan thought so in his heart, and he wanted to catch up. But before he went out for a few steps, he was stopped by the village cadres and asked what he would do to prepare for the arrival of the educated youth. This is business. Xiao Dashan can only stop, thinking that Xiao Chengjin has behaved a lot recently, and nothing will happen this time, right?! - Su Ruan ran all the way to the door of the Wang family, but she didn''t go in. Standing at the door, she yelled, "Wang aijuan, come out for me!" Xiao Chengjin follows Su Ruan to the Wang family. Seeing Su Ruan like this, he almost instantly understands what''s going on. It seems that the person who wrote the report letter is Wang aijuan! Xiao Chengjin sneered, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a cold arc. In the room, Wang aijuan is nervous. At the thought that the cadres of the commune would come to investigate tomorrow, she couldn''t help being afraid. Why is it different from what she thought? Thinking hard, I didn''t know why, so I heard someone outside calling her. Listen carefully, it''s su Ruan''s voice. What does Su Ruan come to do at this time? Without waiting for Wang aijuan to come up with a reason, Liu Xiuli has stood up with a face of surprise, "soft is coming?! Does Ruan Ruan understand? " Before the voice fell, the man had already run into the yard. Seeing this, Wang aijuan bit her lip and went out with her. As soon as Liu Xiuli saw Su Ruan, she would pull Su Ruan''s hand, "Ruan Ruan, do you want to understand? I said that we were a family. If the family didn''t talk to each other, there would be no overnight feud... Su Ruan took two steps to the side, dodged Liu Xiuli''s hand and said in a cold voice, "where''s Wang aijuan?" Smell speech, Liu Xiuli some disapproval of looking at Su soft soft, "what Wang aijuan Wang aijuan, you want to shout elder sister know?" Listen to Liu Xiuli''s words, Su Ruan doesn''t know what kind of expression she should show. Does Liu Xiuli always live in her own world and can''t understand what others are saying! But Su Ruan didn''t tell Liu Xiuli because she saw that Wang aijuan had come out. Without waiting for Wang aijuan to ask, Su Ruan went straight in, "you wrote the report letter, right?" Wang aijuan originally had a pale face. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, she suddenly turned pale. "You, what do you say? What report letter? I don''t know! " Wang aijuan is a dead duck, but Su Ruan is too lazy to tell her, "the cadres of the Commune will come tomorrow. When the time comes, compare the handwriting with the people who can write on the team with the report letter, and you can immediately know who is the person who wrote the letter." "Reporting to the leader of the production brigade also distorts the facts, creates something out of thin air, slanders and slanders. The person who wrote the letter must be a ruthless person. Such a person should let her wear a high hat and send her to work on the farm! Only in this way can we make an example and rectify the unhealthy tendencies in the team. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Every time Su Ruan said a word, Wang aijuan''s body shook. When Su Ruan finished, Wang aijuan''s legs were so soft that she could hardly stand. Looking at Su Ruan and Wang aijuan, Liu Xiuli asked, "what report letter? What are you talking about? " Without waiting for them to answer, Liu Xiuli suddenly remembered what Xiao Dashan had just said, and her face turned white. She looked at Wang aijuan incredulously, "aijuan, did you write the report letter? What do you write about it for? " What kind of report letter do you want to write? Isn''t it a rush to offend the team leader? Wang aijuan had been afraid because of Su Ruan''s words. When Liu Xiuli asked her, she couldn''t bear it. "Don''t you know why I write a report letter? If it wasn''t for her, Su Ruan would have earned full points if she hadn''t given her temporary work to Xiao Xiulan? The leader of the brigade is partial to Su Ruan because she has the advantage of Su Ruan. What''s wrong with me writing a report letter? " Su looked at Wang aijuan coldly, his eyes were full of irony, "you are dirty in your heart, and everything you see is dirty. Why can I get full work points every day? The whole production brigade knows the reason. Do you think if you write a report letter, the leader of the Commune will believe what you say? " "I''ve come to you just to tell you that you should prepare a review well and read it out in front of the leaders of the commune and the whole brigade tomorrow. Maybe you can get a lighter punishment. Otherwise, ha ha, you''d better ask for more blessings!" Having said that, Su Ruan no longer cares what Wang aijuan''s reaction is, and turns around and leaves. Just turned around, saw Xiao Chengjin, "how did you come?" Xiao Chengjin to Su soft soft smile, "my Lord let me come to see you, don''t do anything stupid." Su Ruan thinks it''s funny, "what stupid thing can I do?" She''s not going to do anything stupid on impulse. She''s going to have a good life with grandma Chen! As for Wang aijuan, it''s OK for her to be tough now. Anyway, when we find out tomorrow, she still has to apologize. Not only to apologize, but also to be punished. The accusation of framing a cadre of the brigade is enough for her to drink. The reason why Su Ruanruan said this is not to let Wang aijuan admit her mistake now, but to let the Wang family know that Wang aijuan wrote the report letter. The people of the Wang family know that Wang aijuan has done such a thing. It is estimated that they will teach Wang aijuan a lesson before tomorrow. Xiao Chengjin didn''t know what Su Ruan was thinking. He just saw the smile on Su Ruan''s face becoming more and more brilliant, and he also laughed, "now that we''re finished, let''s go! It''s getting late. If you don''t go back, grandma Chen should worry about you. " Su Ruan nods and leaves side by side with Xiao Chengjin. When they got back to Chen''s house, they saw Mrs. Chen coming out before they came in. "Ruan Ruan, I heard that someone wrote a report letter to report the leader of the brigade. This -" Su Ruan stepped forward and took grandma Chen''s hand and comforted her, "milk, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK. What kind of person is the leader of the brigade? The people of our brigade and the leaders of the commune are clear. We''ll investigate tomorrow." Xiao Chengjin also said, "yes, Granny Chen, it''s OK. Just put your heart in your stomach." Xiao Chengjin, as Xiao Dashan''s grandson, said so, and grandma Chen was relieved. "It''s OK! By the way, Jincheng, I heard from Ruan Ruan that you brought the canned fruit. How can you send such a valuable thing? Wait, I''ll bring it to you, and you can take it home to eat with your sister! " PS: today''s four chapters are over, please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Grandma Chen said that she was about to turn around and enter the yard. Xiao Chengjin quickly stopped her, "grandma Chen, don''t take it! It''s for soft. How can I get it back! Besides, Ruan Ruan also gave it to me - " before Xiao Chengjin finished, Su Ruan interrupted him quickly," milk, since he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t need this can anyway. It''s getting dark. Let him go home for dinner, or the captain will be worried. " Mrs. Chen didn''t understand what happened to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, but they were quite unified, and she didn''t want to let Xiao Chengjin take the can back. "By the way, I made some sweet cakes. Cheng Jin, you can take some back to have a taste." Mrs. Chen quickly walked to the kitchen, thinking that she could not take advantage of others in vain. A few dough candy cakes are certainly not as valuable as canned fruit, but the days are still long, and this feeling can always be paid off. Xiao Chengjin looks at grandma Chen''s back with a moving face. Grandma Chen and Su Ruanruan are so nice. They both try their best to give him delicious food. If he has any delicious food in the future, he will send it. I have to say, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. Seeing off Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan carefully tells grandma Chen about the report letter. After hearing this, grandma Chen looked unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. Su Ruan''s attitude towards the Wang family is clear to grandma Chen, but it''s su Ruan''s blood relatives after all. Grandma Chen still doesn''t want to tell Su Ruan about the Wang family. Not only does grandma Chen not want to say it, but Su Ruan does not want to say it herself. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because I think the Wangs are too upset, which affects my mood. - the next morning, as soon as everyone started work, a group of people came by bike. Xiao Dashan saw it and quickly stopped his work. Xiao Dashan talked to the visitors for a while, then led them to the ground. The group walked slowly, and from time to time they would stop to talk to the people working in the field. When Su Ruan came by the river carrying two buckets of water, she saw this group of people. You don''t have to ask. It must be the cadres of the commune who came to investigate the report letter. Sue just looked at the soft water and walked casually. When he got to the ground, he put down the bucket full of water and went back with the two empty buckets. Her movements are smooth, and her steps are very relaxed. At first glance, she knows that she didn''t pretend to deal with the inspection. When Su Ruan passed by, Xiao Dashan called her with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, come here, the leader has a few words to tell you." Su Ruan hears the speech, carrying the bucket to walk past. At least she has lived for two lives. Naturally, she will not be shy and dare not speak to strangers, just like other teenagers. Su Ruan just stood with her shoulder pole, relaxed and smiling. She was good-looking originally, but now she works neatly, which makes people feel good at first sight. A leading cadre said hello to Su Ruan with a smile. After casually asking a few questions, he let Su Ruan continue to work. When Su Ruan went away, he said to Xiao Dashan, "although he is small, he is a good comrade!" Xiao Dashan also laughs, "who says not! Such good comrades have been reported, and I don''t know what I think. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 On hearing Xiao Dashan''s words, the cadre said with a smile, "OK, don''t pretend to me. Do you know who wrote the report letter? It''s time to criticize and punish when people are called in. " This is what Xiao Dashan and others said. He immediately called out Wang aijuan''s name. Wang aijuan was not far away from here either. At this time, when Xiao Dashan called her, she began to shake. But no matter how scared I am, I should go or not. When Wang aijuan dawdled to the front, the cadres were already impatient. He thought it was someone who wrote the report, but unexpectedly it was a teenage girl. I''m young, but I have a lot of thoughts. Cadres face up and criticize Wang aijuan severely. His voice is not small, and no one around dares to speak. All the workers have heard him clearly. Although I dare not talk about it, my eyes have been sweeping Wang aijuan. I didn''t see it! There is such a person in the Wang family! I''m not old enough. Why is my mind so poisonous! In the future, you should be careful when you contact with the Wang family. Otherwise, what can you do if you are reported? "If you make a mistake, oral education alone is not good. You have to take a good exercise to realize your mistake deeply! Well, in the future, it will be up to you for your brigade to choose pig manure composting. Young people should have the spirit of fearing hardship and tiredness! " After the cadre arrangement, he had a few words with Xiao Dashan, and then he rode on his own and left with others. Seeing them go away, Xiao Dashan said to Wang aijuan with a smile, "OK, you''ve heard the leader''s words, and you''ve delayed your efforts. Go quickly!" Wang aijuan''s eyes were red, her tears were falling down, and her eyes to Xiao Dashan were full of prayer. "Captain, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I have realized my mistake! I... I write a letter of repentance. Can I apologize to you in front of the whole production brigade? " As long as she is not allowed to pick pig manure, she can do whatever she wants! No matter what Wang aijuan said or cried, Xiao Dashan was indifferent. It was not until Wang aijuan stopped talking that Xiao Dashan said, "don''t delay your efforts, go quickly! I''ll check it later. If I can''t finish it, I''ll still have to deduct points. " Xiao Dashan does not let go, Wang aijuan is no longer happy, or three steps back. When Su Ruan came back with two buckets of water, she heard that Wang aijuan had been transferred to another type of work, and her daily task was to pick pig manure. After hearing this news, Su Ruan''s first reaction was that Qi Anfu would be able to be more economical in the future! Qi Anfu used to be a teacher. He is not young, and it is common for him to be weak. Every day, he not only cleaned the pigsty and sheep pen, but also carried the manure to the special composting pit in the village. Back and forth, I don''t know how many times I have to run. After a day''s work, my body seems to fall apart. Now with Wang aijuan, he is much more economical. These two days are busy. She didn''t go to the cowshed to see Qi Anfu. She''ll go and have a look after her work later. Su Ruan thinks so in her heart, and then she goes to the cowshed after work. Before he had gone far, he heard someone shouting behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is a tall, long legged man. Within a few steps, he came to Su Ruan''s side. "Granny Chen''s sweet cakes are very delicious. Our family like them. Thank granny Chen for your help." PS: there are still two chapters left in the day, please ask for tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 When Xiao Chengjin praised grandma Chen for her good craftsmanship, Su Ruan was in a good mood. "You''re welcome. I want to thank you for your canned fruit." The can was opened this morning, and some porridge was put in when it was cooked. The porridge became sweet and delicious, better than sugar. As they walked on, Su Ruan suddenly realized a problem and looked at Xiao Chengjin, "where are you going?" Xiao Chengjin smiles, "pigsty." "Oh Su soft mouth should also take back the line of sight, a moment later twisted back, "what do you go to the pigsty to do?" Xiao Chengjin still smiles, "go and have a look." As for what to see, there is no need for Xiao Chengjin to say more. Su Ruan can guess. When passing by the cowshed, Su Ruan looks inside. It''s also a coincidence that Qi Anfu just came out with a basin of water. He was stunned when he saw Su Ruan. Then he put a smile on his mouth and nodded to Su Ruan. Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. I think Xu Yinghua''s body should be much better. After all, Qi Anfu has no light worries between his eyebrows. In the heart relaxed some, Su Ruan''s footstep also nimble many. After turning around the cowshed, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrive near the pigsty. Pigsty, of course, is not just a circle, it is a few low thatched cottages with yard. If it''s used to live, it''s too low and too short. People can''t stand up in it. It can be used to raise pigs. That''s just fine. But when people go in to clean up pig manure, they have to bend down all the time. In addition, the overwhelming stench in the pigsty makes it more uncomfortable. Although Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t say a word, they both lightened their steps and looked into the yard. The pigsty was so big that they saw Wang aijuan without much effort. At this time, Wang aijuan was a little embarrassed. Her hands, feet and clothes were all sticky. Even if she was far away, she could not see clearly. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also knew that she must be stained with pig manure. Seeing Wang aijuan''s embarrassed appearance, Su Ruan smiles at ease. See Su soft soft turn to want to go, Xiao Cheng Jin busy a pull her, "don''t hurry to go! I''ll show you something fun. " Xiao Chengjin said, took out a slingshot from his trouser pocket, and bent down to pick up a few small stones from the ground. Seeing his series of actions, Su Ruan guessed what he wanted to do. Su Ruan didn''t speak, and there was this expectation in her eyes. They continued to look into the yard, and Wang aijuan came out with two loads of pig manure. She put her shoulder pole on the ground, picked up a dustpan with pig manure in her hands and walked towards the cart. Looking at the right time, Xiao Chengjin quickly pulls up the catapult, several small stones go through the air, and all of them hit Wang aijuan''s leg. Wang aijuan had a pain in her leg, and most of her strength in her hand had been relieved. The dustpan fell down like this. The pig manure in it spilled all over the ground, but it also buried Wang aijuan''s feet. In summer, we all wear straw sandals with bare insteps and toes. Wang aijuan, whose feet were buried in pig manure, felt that her feet were sticky. With the smell, she almost spit it out. While Wang aijuan is still staring at her feet, Xiao Chengjin pulls Su Ruan, and the cat runs around. Until they ran out for a distance, they straightened up, but they didn''t stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Facing the summer breeze and the sunshine, they ran and laughed all the way to Su''s house. Even if she was determined not to run, Su Ruan still couldn''t stand up straight. It''s so funny! There are two reasons for the funny, one is Wang aijuan''s expression just now, the other is Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan remembers that she didn''t have much contact with Xiao Chengjin in her previous life, but she often heard others talk about Xiao Chengjin. The contents of the discussion are almost the same. They all say that Xiao Chengjin is indifferent, aloof and hard to approach. He is a good child who only studies in his heart. But now it seems that these arguments are not quite true. Xiao Chengjin is not only easy to get along with, but also doesn''t look like a good child who only likes learning and reading. Which good child will sneak attack with a catapult, but also specifically pick the other side holding pig manure when sneak attack. Su Ruan said that she really liked such a bad idea. "Xiao Chengjin, you are really good at slingshot. Teach me later!" Su Ruan remembers that there seems to be a catapult in Baibao space, but she doesn''t know how to use it and doesn''t think it can be of any use. Xiao Chengjin opened a new world for her today. Hearing that Su Ruan wanted to learn, Xiao Chengjin agreed without any hesitation, "good!" Although Su Ruan''s strength is not small, it''s good to learn more about the same skills. At least she can better protect herself when she is in danger. Even if there is no danger, in the face of things like today, it is better to start first. - on the other side of the pigsty, Wang aijuan threw off the pig manure on her feet with her eyes closed after howling for a long time. She swung too hard, causing pig manure to be thrown everywhere. Another lump of pig manure flew directly towards the gate, almost to Xiao Dashan''s head. Xiao Dashan will be 50 years old this year. He works in the fields all the year round, and his body is still good. Seeing an unidentified object flying towards him, he quickly hid away. After hiding, he took a long breath, and then went to see what was on the ground beside him. After seeing clearly, he immediately turned black. They are not rich. They don''t even have to think about buying chemical fertilizer. They can only use the manure of livestock and people to fertilize the crops, hoping for a good harvest. Now Wang aijuan is flying all over the world with pig manure. What do you want to do? Xiao Dashan had a black face and was about to enter the yard. But as soon as he looked up, he saw pig manure flying towards him. Xiao Dashan stepped back a few steps and hid outside the yard. When the yard was completely quiet, he went in with a black face. Wang aijuan is about to go home and wash well. When she sees Xiao Dashan coming in, she is scared out of her wits. Looking at the mess in the courtyard, Xiao Dashan''s face turned black again, which was no different from the bottom of the pot. "Wang aijuan, what are you doing? Pig manure is such a precious fertilizer, but you can get it everywhere. Do you not accept the punishment, so you deliberately take pig manure to vent your anger? " Wang aijuan heard Xiao Dashan''s words, the whole person was also stunned, "Captain, I don''t have it!" She''s not stupid. How can she take the stinky pig manure to vent her anger! "Captain, you heard that I was just walking with a dustpan of pig manure. I suddenly felt that my leg had been hit by someone. I was startled. Then I let go. Pig manure fell on my feet. I just wanted to get rid of it. I didn''t mean to spoil it." PS: ask for recommendation ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 At this time, Wang aijuan felt her special grievance. She just hit her leg a few times and now she still has pain. Seeing Xiao Dashan looking at herself in disbelief, Wang aijuan couldn''t breathe and almost fainted, "what I said is the truth, or I''ll open my pants to show you --" "OK!" Xiao Dashan interrupted Wang aijuan sternly, "don''t tell me that it''s useless. You said someone hit you. What about the people? When I just came here, there was no one outside! " Wang aijuan was asked, she did not know who hit, that person must have already run! Although she thought so in her heart, Wang aijuan said firmly, "it must be su Ruan. She deliberately retaliated against me!" Xiao Dashan looks at Wang aijuan coldly, "you say she retaliates you, why does she retaliate you?" What can I do for you?! Of course, it''s because she wrote a report letter! But Wang aijuan didn''t dare to say it! Originally, Xiao Dashan was angry because of this. If she kept talking about it, wouldn''t she find herself uncomfortable? Seeing that Wang aijuan did not speak, Xiao Dashan put his hands back and said, "clean up the pig manure in the yard! Then push the pig dung in the pigsty to the cesspit, otherwise all the work points will be deducted today! " With that, Xiao Dashan no longer looked at Wang aijuan, turned and strode away. After Xiao Dashan left, Wang aijuan looked at the pig manure scattered in the yard, and went out first. Even if she wants to clean, she has to go home to wash her shoes first, and then change them. If she wears these straw sandals, it''s easy to stick pig manure on her toes. It''s really disgusting. - Su Ruan doesn''t know what Wang aijuan is thinking at this time, and she doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to Wang aijuan. At this time, Su Ruan is thinking about another thing. There has been no rain since the beginning of summer this year. Xiao Dashan, as the team leader, organizes the team members to carry water for irrigation every day, and he is also looking forward to rain soon. Not only Xiao Dashan is looking forward to it, but the third production brigade and even the whole red flag commune are looking forward to the rain as soon as possible. But only Su Ruan knew that it would not rain until the autumn harvest, and it would get hotter and hotter. Because of this, the harvest this year was very bad. The direct result of poor harvest is that every household can get less food, and if they get less food, they will starve. Su Ruan doesn''t want everyone to be the same as before. He will be hungry for the next year, but he can''t think of any way for a while. Carrying water every day can solve some problems, but it can''t improve much. It''s too hot for a few people and a lot of land. The water poured into the land every day will be dried up the next day. If only there were a few wells on the team. If there are several more wells in the field, irrigation will be convenient and convenient, and the efficiency will be greatly improved. Su Ruan believes that not only does she have such an idea, but also Xiao Dashan must have such an idea. However, the number of drilling teams in the county is also limited, and there are many teams that need to dig wells. If we really wait like this, we can only drill wells until the spring of the next year, just like in previous lives. Maybe they can get her to the well first. In this way, this year''s harvest may be better. Su Ruan''s hard work is not only for the third production brigade, but also for her and grandma Chen. After all, only when they get more grain can they get a good harvest. Otherwise, the production team has no food, and even if she earns full work points every day, she doesn''t have so much food to share with her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Do what you want. That night, Su Ruan told grandma Chen that she wanted to go to the county. On hearing this, grandma Chen''s face suddenly became dignified, "what are you doing in the county? I can''t rest assured that you, a little girl, are going to the county by yourself. " Not only worried, grandma Chen also worried that Su Ruan would go to the black market secretly. When Su Ruan was in junior high school, she had been in the town for three years, and it was normal for her to know more or less about the black market in the town. But it''s different in the county. It''s a place Su Ruan has never been. Su Ruan had guessed that grandma Chen would not allow her to go to the County alone, so she took out what she had thought before and said, "milk, sister Xiulan will go to the textile factory tomorrow, and I want to follow her." After hearing this, grandma Chen relaxed a little, but she soon thought of another question, "Xiulan won''t come back after that. How can you come back alone?" "Then there is Xiao Chengjin!" Granny Chen was just surprised for a moment, and then nodded clearly, "it''s true that the team leader can''t leave, but Xiulan can''t go alone. Cheng Jin must go to see her off. You can come back with Cheng Jin at that time." Although Xiao Chengjin is only one year older than Su Ruan, he looks more mature and stable than Su Ruan. In addition, Xiao Chengjin''s parents work in the county''s food factory. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan often ride bicycles to see them in the county. They are familiar with each other. Seeing that Mrs. Chen agreed, after dinner, Su Ruan took Mrs. Chen to the team leader to write a letter of introduction. Now when you go out, whether you go to the town or the county, you must have a letter of introduction, or you will be arrested by the militia. When Xiao Chengjin heard that Su Ruan wanted to go to the county with her, her eyes lit up. She looked at Xiao Dashan and grandma Chen, who were talking in the room. She came up to Su Ruan and whispered, "I know the interesting place in the county. I''ll take you there then!" Su Ruan just smiles when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. The county is just bigger than the town. The department stores sell more things than the supply and marketing cooperatives in the town. If you want to say anything interesting, there is really no place. Su Ruan has never been to the county in her life, but she has been there many times in her previous life, and she is quite familiar with the county. The next morning, after breakfast, Mrs. Chen gave Su Ruan two yuan and two Jin of food stamps, "I''ll see what to buy at noon!" Su Ruan has money and food stamps, but Grandma Chen doesn''t know. She can''t refuse what grandma Chen gave her. She can only accept them. They packed up and went out to Xiao''s house. At the gate of Xiao''s house, Xiao Chengjin stood there pushing his bicycle. When he saw Su Ruan and grandma Chen coming, he said with a smile, "grandma Chen, Ruan, you''re here! We can go now! " As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Xiulan came out of the yard. She also carries a burden, which should be her daily necessities and clothes. After all, after working in the textile factory, I can''t come back every day. I will either live in the dormitory of the textile factory or live with Xiao''s parents. Xiao''s bicycle is a red flag brand of 28 bar type, front and back can sit people. Xiao Xiulan said that it''s more convenient to sit in the back with the burden on her back, while Su Ruan can only sit in the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Mrs. Chen stood in the same place and watched the bicycle go away. Then she took her eyes back and went to the sheep pen. When she passed the pigsty, Mrs. Chen looked inside and saw that Wang aijuan was already in the pigsty, shoveling excrement. Pig is an animal that can eat, sleep and pull. It can produce a lot of pig manure in one night. It must be cleaned up diligently. Otherwise, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the pigsty is not clean, so the pig is easy to get sick. Pigs are an important property of the production brigade. Even if Wang aijuan is not old, she knows this, so she doesn''t dare to be careless at all. If there is something wrong with these pigs in her hands, she can''t imagine the consequences. Outside, grandma Chen took a look inside and went directly to the sheep pen. There are already people in the sheep pen. It''s Qi Anfu. Qi Anfu is cleaning up the sheep pen. Now Wang aijuan has all the work of the pig pen, so he only needs to be responsible for the sheep pen. The sheepfold is much cleaner than the pigsty. It''s much easier to clean up. Seeing grandma Chen coming, Qi Anfu stopped her work and said hello to grandma Chen with a smile, "Hello, sister Chen, where''s your granddaughter? I haven''t seen you these days! " Qi Anfu wants to thank Su Ruan. The medicine she bought is very effective. After two days, Xu Yinghua doesn''t cough much. In addition, Su Ruan brings back millet porridge and eggs. Xu Yinghua''s body is really much better. Now she can not only get out of bed and walk, but also take care of herself. When he came out to work, he didn''t have to worry about her all the time. After listening to Qi Anfu''s inquiry about Su Ruan, Mrs. Chen thought about Su Ruan''s shopping for him. She guessed that Qi Anfu wanted to thank her, so she said, "she''s busy with work every day, and she doesn''t have time to come with me. This girl has a stubborn temper and says that if she wants to earn full work points, she must earn full work points. I''m also afraid that she will be exhausted. It happened that someone in the village went to the county today, so I let her go together to save water every day, and then she will be exhausted. " Qi Anfu silently listened to grandma Chen''s words, with some envy in her eyes. If he can have such a granddaughter - forget it! It''s better not to have one! Otherwise, I will suffer with them! "Mrs. Chen is a blessed woman, and the days of enjoying happiness are yet to come." Granny Chen smiles, but she doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she drives three sheep out of the sheepfold. Today came a little late, sheep have been hungry in the sheepfold Baa Baa! - on the way to the county, Xiao Chengjin stepped on the pedal as if he were stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. It is clear that there is no wind today, but because the speed of the bicycle is too fast, the wind has been rushing to Su Ruan''s face. Su soft small chin slightly upward, the corner of the mouth also raised high, enjoying the rare cool. What Su Ruan doesn''t know is that the wind blows over her cheek, and also blows her hair, which blows to Xiao Chengjin''s face. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t dare to breathe in, for fear that Su Ruan will be surprised by her carelessness. Carefully take a breath, Xiao Chengjin smelled a faint fragrance. It''s the kind of clear and refreshing fragrance, which won''t make people feel greasy at all. Xiao Chengjin kept smelling the smell. He was still thinking, is it su Ruan''s shampoo with fragrance? Can he ask Su Ruan for a shampoo? PS: try your best, there''s still a thousand left, and it''s better in the daytime! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 The distance between the county and the third production brigade is far, not far, not very close. There''s a bike. It''ll be there in an hour. Into the county, you can see crisscross roads, there are rows of two-story buildings. On the whole, it''s much better than the town. Several factories in the county are very close to each other. The textile factory is not far from the food factory. When Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan used to go to their parents, they often passed by the textile factory. Xiao Chengjin riding a bicycle, all the way to familiar with the textile factory outside the gate, the letter of introduction and entry notice to the guard to see, was led into the inside. At this time, the textile factory workers are working in the workshop, but there is no one outside. After a few turns, he came to the front of a two-story building. The guard pointed to the first door on the first floor and told them that it was here. Then he turned and left. Su soft soft three people go to the door, gently knocked on the door, hear someone inside say please come in this just go in. Next, it''s relatively simple. Because they are temporary workers, they just need to go through a simple entry procedure, and then deal with the relationship between grain and oil. Then someone leads them to the bachelor dormitory assigned to Xiao Xiulan. It''s also a coincidence that they came here. A bed is just available in the bachelor''s dormitory. If you come early or late, there must be no bed. Xiao Xiulan didn''t expect to be so smooth. She didn''t bring her bedding and other things when she came. She was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Just after going through the formalities, the man said that when Xiao Xiulan put her things down, she would follow her to get familiar with the environment. It''s better to go to work immediately the next day. Xiao Xiulan can''t go back to get things. This task falls on Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is not afraid to take a trip. What should Su Ruan do? After a while, Xiao Xiulan couldn''t go to the textile factory alone, and she couldn''t follow her. Xiao Chengjin thought about it and suggested, "soft, or you can go back with me? And then we''ll come back together? " Su Ruan heard the speech and refused without thinking about it. She was worried about how to act alone. Now the opportunity is in front of her. How can she go back with Xiao Chengjin! "I want to go to the department store in the county. Go back by yourself! When you come back to deliver things to sister Xiulan, go to the department store and find me. I''ll wait for you there, OK When Su Ruan said this, a pair of round eyes stare at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. With the eyes of praying, Xiao Chengjin''s heart is soft. If she refuses, she can''t say, "OK, just walk around the department store. Don''t run around! When I get back, I''ll take you somewhere else! " Xiao Chengjin repeatedly asked, Su Ruan all agreed with a smile. After the agreement, they said goodbye to Xiao Xiulan and came out of the textile factory. Xiao Chengjin rode to the door of the department store with Su Ruan. He told Su Ruan again. Then he rode away. On the way back, Xiao Chengjin rode faster. One is that he rides easily by himself; the other is that he worries about Su Ruan. Su Ruan also guessed that Xiao Chengjin would go back soon, but no matter how fast, it would take more than an hour to come back. One hour is enough for her. PS: it''s all over, ask for the ticket! Today, the book review area seems to be restored. Leave a message! Let me see you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Su Ruan disguised herself in a public toilet. After confirming that there was no problem, she went to the second floor building where the drilling team was. This building is only one street away from the department store, which is very close. It''s a coincidence that Su Ruan has just come back from the first team of the drilling team. When going to the countryside to dig wells, these people have to live in the team that needs to dig wells, and the brigade is responsible for food and housing. Even so, there are too many teams who want to dig wells, and they can''t even get on the line. When Su Ruan came into the room with a basket on her back, she saw only one man sitting there in the office. Men look like they are in their twenties. They are swarthy. Even if they sit there, they can see that they are healthy. After all, it''s hard work to dig a well. I can''t do it without good health. As soon as Su Ruan walked into the office, the man came over and saw that it was a skinny little old lady in her 50s and 60s. Zhao aidang gave a gentle smile, "what''s the matter, old lady?" Su Ruan is embarrassed to be called "old lady" by a man in her twenties. Fortunately, her face is powdered, even if she blushes, she can''t see it. "Young man ¡«" when Su Ruan spoke, she deliberately lowered her voice and stressed that it was long. She really sounded like an old lady. "Are you a drilling team?" Zhao AI Dang looked at Su Ruan in a funny way. There was a sign outside. The old lady asked. But he soon understood that the old lady didn''t know the words. "Yes! Madam, we are a drilling team here. What can I do for you? " Su Ruan took out her ears and said, "I don''t know how to read, I''m not deaf. You don''t have to shout so loudly ~" hearing this, Zhao AI Dang laughed again. Su Ruan didn''t want to waste her time. She looked at the cheerful Zhao aidang and continued, "I''m from the third production brigade of Hongqi commune. Our brigade wants to dig a well. Can you go to our team to dig a well?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao aidang was not surprised. That''s what we found here for. That is, there are many teams waiting to dig wells! "Auntie Zhao AI Dang tried to keep his tone more moderate, "either I don''t want to, or there are many teams waiting to dig wells -" before he finished, Zhao AI Dang stared at Su Ruan''s tin can, and could not say a word. If he can enter the drilling team, he can also be the leader of the first team. Zhao AI Dang can not only dig wells, but also read. He could see the two big words on the tin can clearly. Milk powder! Su Ruan put the milk powder can on the table. With a little force on her hand, she lifted the lid off the top. There is some yellow milk powder in the jar, emitting a sweet milk flavor. Zhao AI Dang couldn''t hold back for a moment, so he swallowed. When Su Ruan saw him, she knew it was half done. "If you go to our brigade to dig wells, you don''t have to worry about food and housing. Anyway, you fight early and late, don''t you, young man?" Zhao AI Dang''s eyes were fixed on the milk powder can, smell speech subconsciously nodded, "aunt, you''re right --" "success! That''s a deal. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back now! " Su Ruan said that she wanted to go. Her eyes looked like she was sweeping on the table at random. She saw a small piece of paper with three words Zhao aidang written on it. She picked it up and put it in her pocket. "When you come, I''ll give it back to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Zhao aidang was surprised by Su Ruan''s milk powder. When he recovered, he saw Su Ruan quickly took a piece of paper from his desk and went out quickly on tiptoe. Seeing this, Zhao AI Dang stood up and wanted to chase after him. However, he was afraid that the milk powder on the table would be seen by others. He could only cover the milk powder and pack it with a newspaper before carrying it out. But after such a delay, Su Ruan''s figure could not be seen outside. Zhao aidang looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see it. He had to go back to the house. Looking at the milk powder in his arms and the paper Su Ruan just took away, Zhao AI Dang sighed deeply. It seems that we can only go to the third production brigade of Hongqi commune tomorrow. He is a man in his twenties, of course, he doesn''t want to drink milk powder. But his son is less than half a year old, and his daughter-in-law''s milk is not enough. The boy is too young to eat anything. Seeing that he is getting thinner day by day, he is worried. I thought it would be better to buy a can of malt milk powder, but now I see milk powder. Milk powder is more suitable for his son than malt cream! Now the things are not going back, and the handle is also in the hands of people. We have to hurry to drill the well, and then we will get the paper back, and the matter will be over. Anyway, he took advantage. After all, the well will be hit sooner or later. When people send things, they just want to advance the time. The order of the drilling teams is his, even if it''s a different order, no one knows. - after coming out of the drilling team, Su Ruan went back to the public toilet. While no one quickly took off the clothes outside, washed his hands, face and neck. Things went unexpectedly smoothly. The time spent was half less than expected. Su Ruan was in a better mood. As for whether Zhao aidang will take the milk powder and not do things, or have no ability to do things, Su Ruan is not worried at all. As soon as she entered the office, she could see that Zhao AI Dang was sitting in a position with a lot of documents on the table, so she was not an ordinary team member. At least I''m a team leader! There should still be the right to decide where to go next. Sitting in such a position, Zhao aidang certainly can''t break the can and do nothing, unless he doesn''t want to work. Of course, even if Zhao AI Dang really doesn''t do anything, she doesn''t dare to expose him for taking advantage. After all, her old lady''s identity can''t stand investigation. But Zhao AI party didn''t know that! Therefore, the Zhao AI party will definitely go to their brigade to dig wells. Su Ruan hummed all the way back to the department store. It''s not easy to come here, but you can really have a look. Take a look at what''s in the department store. Look back and find a chance to take it out from Baibao space for grandma Chen. Don''t spend money, don''t spend money! The department store in the county has four storeys and two storeys high. The space inside is bigger than that of the supply and marketing cooperatives in the town. On the first floor, there are stationery such as books, pens and notebooks, toothpaste, toothbrush, enamel cylinder, wash basin, hot water bottle and other daily necessities, as well as candy and cakes. On the second floor, there are cloth vendors, clothing vendors, shoes vendors, watches vendors, a handful of semiconductor radios, and a few brand-new bicycles. There are not many kinds of things and not many quantities. Su Ruan just looked around and lost interest. It''s better to visit her Baibao space! (for tickets!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 No longer interested in watching, Su Ruan went back to the first floor. Who knows, just out of the department store, head-on ran into an old lady. The old lady was very thin. Her cheekbones protruded from her thin face, and her whole body was full of flesh. Although she is thin, her spirit is pretty good. A pair of muddy little eyes, when she sees Su Ruan clearly, show her brilliance. By her so stare at, Su soft soft a little uneasy, "I''m sorry, isn''t bump hurt you?" Su Ruan didn''t worry that she would deliberately cheat her. After all, people at this time were very simple. There are very few people like Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli. After hearing Su Ruan''s inquiry, the old lady quickly shook her head, "I''m ok, I''m ok." Smell speech, Su soft soft toward her smile, around her continue to go out. Before going out for a few steps, he was held by someone from behind. Su soft soft turn head, doubt of looking at to pull her old lady, "how?" The old lady looked around, but still did not open her mouth. Instead, she took Su Ruan to the gate and made sure there was no one around. Then she came to Su Ruan and whispered, "little girl, do you have milk powder?" Hearing this, Su Ruan''s face turned white. But soon, she calmed down again and said directly, "No." She is now carrying a cross bag, and can''t hold the milk powder can at all. As long as she bites and says no, no one can do anything to her. As soon as she looked like this, the old lady knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained, "little girl, don''t get me wrong. My daughter-in-law just gave birth to a baby, but she has no milk. The baby is hungry and crying at home every day. I''m sorry to hear that! Our family can also take out money to buy milk powder, but this thing is too rare, Leng can''t buy it! Now I have to run to the department store three or five times a day, hoping to be lucky and buy a can. " "This is my third trip today! Little girl, I smell the fragrance of milk powder on you. If you really have it, can you share it with me? The price is negotiable! " After listening to the old lady''s explanation, Su Ruan was also excited. She has a lot of milk powder, but she can''t sell it to the old lady, or she can''t change it out of thin air now, can she? After thinking about it for a while, Su Ruan said, "I have relatives, and I''ve just come out of his house, so I have a smell on my body. If you really want to, take the money and ticket to the alley behind the department store and wait for me. I''ll come to you later." Hearing this, the old lady was overjoyed and promised, "OK! I''ll go and wait now! Little girl, you''ve got something. Come here early! " With that, the old lady went back in three steps. Su Ruan stood in the same place and watched her go to the end of the street, turned to the back of the department store, and then turned to the other direction. This time, instead of going to the public toilet, she just found a quiet corner and took out a big basket. There was hay in the basket, empty inside. Su Ruan took the basket and slowly went to the good place. The five minute journey made her walk for 15 minutes. As soon as she entered the alley, Su Ruan saw the old lady. While there was no one in the alley, Su Ruan walked quickly to the old lady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 As soon as the old lady saw Su Ruan, her eyes began to shine, "little girl, you are here!" Although the waiting time is not long, she really feels that the time is like a year. Instead of taking things out first, Su said to the old lady, "a can of milk powder in the department store costs five yuan..." before Su finished speaking, the old lady went on with her words, "little girl, I know it''s not easy to buy milk powder, and I can''t let you suffer a loss. In this way, I''ll give you six yuan for this can of milk powder, and then two Jin What do you think of the meat ticket Su Ruan, "... No problem." Maybe the old lady was really worried. After making a deal, she took out a handkerchief and opened it carefully. She counted six yuan and two Jin of meat ticket and gave it to Su Ruan. After taking the things, Su Ruan also handed the basket to the old lady, "the things are in it, and the basket will be given to you." When the old lady counted the money, Su Ruan put her hand into the hay in the basket and put a can of milk powder in it. After several days of exploration, Su Ruan has a better understanding of Baibao space. As long as she wants to take something and where it is, people can take things out without going into Baibao space. It''s the same when you put things in. I have to say that this is really convenient. Two people hand over money hand delivery, determined to hand things right, looked at each other after a smile, each turned away. As soon as Su Ruan got back to the gate of the department store and stood for a while, he saw Xiao Chengjin riding his bicycle with a big sweat. When Xiao Chengjin stops the bike, Su Ruan goes forward quickly, "you won''t ride slower, looking at the sweat all over your head." With that, Su Ruan took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Chengjin Xiao Chengjin just Leng for a moment, took the handkerchief, carefully to wipe the sweat on the head. When wiping sweat, Xiao Chengjin smelled the faint fragrance again, which was the same as Su Ruan''s hair? The handkerchief is made of fine cotton cloth, pure white, with two small flowers embroidered on it. It looks exquisite. But now the delicate handkerchief is soaked by his own sweat. Xiao Chengjin''s hand is tight. Instead of returning the handkerchief to Su Ruan, he carries it in his pocket. I''d better give it back to Su Ruan after washing it! saw Xiao Chengjin as like as two peas in his pocket. Sue did not care much about soft handkerchief. She was not short of this handkerchief. She did the same thing. If Xiao Chengjin had not brought her to the county, it would not have been possible to dig a well so smoothly, let alone sell a can of milk powder. In love and reason, she should thank Xiao Chengjin, a handkerchief is nothing. Su Ruan looked up at the sun in the sky and said to Xiao Chengjin, "did you send everything to sister Xiulan?" "Yes, I came here after I sent it." Xiao Chengjin thinks that there''s no need for Su Ruan to follow him, so he just comes to find Su Ruan after giving something. Su Ruan nodded, "I''ll invite you to dinner! Let''s go to the state-run hotel! " She has money, food coupons and meat coupons. She can treat Xiao Chengjin to a good meal and buy some big meat buns to take back to grandma Chen. Xiao Chengjin looked at the sky. It was time for lunch. But how can su Ruan invite him! PS: more! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 As a man, of course, he invited Su Ruan to dinner! But Xiao Chengjin didn''t say that. He just took Su Ruan to the state-owned hotel by bike. The state-owned hotels in the county are bigger than those in the town, because it is still early and there are not many people in the hotels. After they went in, they went directly to the window to order. "Look at the two dishes of fried pork and eggs by the window. It''s a good meal." With that, Su Ruan turned her head to see Xiao Chengjin, "do you want anything else?" Xiao Chengjin thought about it and added, "another kilo of steamed buns. Nothing else. " The waitress standing behind the counter, hearing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s words, looked at them with suspicious eyes, "five cents for a bowl of shredded meat noodles and two Liang for food stamps, five cents for scrambled eggs and two yuan for braised meat." The implication: do you have money to eat? Do you have food stamps? Do you have a meat ticket? If there''s nothing, what''s the meal? Xiao Chengjin used to come to the state-run hotel with his parents for tooth sacrifice. He was used to the attitude of the waiter here, but he didn''t feel much. He was just afraid that Su Ruan would lose face. Who knows, as soon as he turns around, Su Ruan has already begun to pay for food stamps. This scared Xiao Chengjin a big jump, anxiously took out a lot of money and tickets from his pocket, and pushed them to the front of the waiter, "how much in all, you take it yourself!" He then went to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, put your money and ticket in order, don''t lose it." Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin and the money and tickets on the table. She blinked, "what are you doing? Didn''t you say I''ll treat you to dinner? " Xiao Chengjin smiles to show a big white tooth, "when to say good?"? Did I promise? " Su Ruan recalled it carefully, but this one didn''t really exist. But Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything more, Xiao Chengjin urged the waitress again. The waiter didn''t expect that the two children, who looked young, were so generous. Although he was in a trance, he still took Xiao Chengjin''s money and ticket and gave the rest back to Xiao Chengjin. Before a while, the noodles and dishes were ready. Today''s waiters will not bring the food to the table for you. They all shout when they are ready and serve their own food. The food was served one by one. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t say much, so they ate it directly. Let''s not talk about the taste, but the ingredients are enough. After eating a bowl of shredded pork noodles, Su Ruan was full. Xiao Chengjin not only ate up his noodles and the rest of the dishes, but also ate a kilo of steamed buns. Sure enough, many boys eat! Su Ruan sighed in her heart and asked Xiao Chengjin if there was anything else in the afternoon. Xiao Chengjin thought about it and asked, "don''t you want to go around the county?" Su soft soft shake head, "don''t want to!" There is nothing to play in the county. She might as well go back early and help grandma Chen mow the grass. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin could only say, "let''s go back." Sue stood up and said, "I''ll take some soft buns with me." Su Ruan wants to buy baozi for grandma Chen, but Xiao Chengjin is embarrassed to rush to pay for it. Otherwise, is it not to block Su Ruan''s filial piety? When I went back, without Hsiao Xiulan, I sat in the back seat. Not to mention, the back seat is much more comfortable than the front! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Xiao Chengjin riding, from time to time to see the empty front bar, feel some empty heart. With such a mood, Xiao Chengjin rode with Su Ruan back to the third production brigade. Xiao Chengjin rode to the gate of Su''s house. Then he stopped and let Su soft down. "Do you have a key with you? Hurry home Xiao Chengjin smiles at Su Ruan. "I have the key." Su Ruan said and took out the key from her satchel to open the door! Thank you today! " Hearing Su Ruan''s thanks, Xiao Chengjin scratched his head. He didn''t do anything. Why did Su Ruan thank him? Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to understand, Su Ruan opens the door and enters the yard, and then closes the door. Xiao Chengjin goes back to Xiao''s house directly by bike. As soon as he enters the yard, Luo Yufeng comes out when he hears the news. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin is back, Luo Yufeng says with a smile, "Chengjin is back! Are you all settled up over there? Did you send that girl home? " "My sister has settled down. I also went to the food factory to leave a message for my parents. They should go to see my sister when they get off work. Ruan Ruan has already sent her home. Wipe the car and I''ll get some water The whole third production brigade, such a bicycle, is precious to him! If you don''t clean it and hang it up after each ride, you won''t want to ride it again next time. As soon as Xiao Chengjin was about to leave, he heard Luo Yufeng ask in surprise, "Chengjin, what''s on the back seat? If you don''t put it away, what if you fall down? " Smell speech, Xiao Chengjin also full of doubts. Is there anything in the back seat? Looking around, there is a cloth bag tied to the back seat, which is bulging and seems to contain a lot of things. Su Ruan was sitting in the back seat before. Did Su Ruan put this? Xiao Bujin thought about it, and he quickly released it. As soon as it was opened, there was a smell of steamed buns. If you look at it carefully, isn''t it the oil paper used to hold buns in state-owned hotels that is in the bag? Xiao Chengjin opened the oil paper carefully, and the flavor of steamed stuffed buns became stronger. It''s warm to feel the steamed stuffed bun through the cloth bag. Xiao Chengjin guesses that it''s su Ruan''s holding all the way. Luo Yufeng was not far away from Xiao Chengjin, and the smell of steamed buns soon got into her nose. Smelling the smell of this big meat bun, Luo Yufeng''s old face almost turned into a flower with a smile, "you said, you child, go to the county and bring me and your master some steamed buns! You just have enough to eat yourself! " Xiao Chengjin, who was just thinking about giving the steamed stuffed bun to Su Ruan, immediately suppressed the idea after hearing this. Xiao Chengjin walked up to Luo Yufeng and handed her the bag. "Milk, you can put it in the room. When my master comes back from work in the evening, eat hot! I''ll get some water to clean the car first Between the electric light and flint, Xiao Chengjin has guessed Su Ruan''s intention of putting the bun on the back seat. I''m afraid he won''t accept it, so I secretly put it on the back seat. Su Ruanruan, a little girl, is not big. She has a stubborn character and is not willing to take advantage of others. But Xiao Chengjin is not a person who likes to take advantage of others! Luo Yufeng still has some warm steamed buns, and her smile can''t stop. Son daughter-in-law filial piety, grandson and granddaughter intimate, nothing better than this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Second grandma, at home? Oh, why is this bicycle in the yard? Why didn''t it hang up? What are you holding in your hand? How can I smell the meat bun? " Hearing this series of words, LuoYufeng doesn''t have to look up and know who the person is. Luo Yufeng frowned slightly. "Dawei''s daughter-in-law, if you don''t take good care of yourself at home, why don''t you come out and hang around?" The woman, who was called Dawei''s daughter-in-law, had already come to Luo Yufeng and was looking into the cloth bag in Luo Yufeng''s hand. But Luo Yufeng has tied the mouth of the bag tightly, so she can''t see what''s inside. Li Hongxia was a little upset and said, "second grandma, your family is still living a good life. We can''t have enough coarse grains in our family. You can still eat big steamed buns with white flour. It''s really delicious! Second grandma, give me a try! Even if you don''t let me eat it, let your grandson taste it, OK? " Mingming is a 20-year-old and licks his face like a child. Luo Yufeng''s brow is locked, almost able to kill a fly. "I''ll let my great grandson eat it when he''s born." It''s only been three months, and she doesn''t have much to show her stomach. She doesn''t do anything. She is used to doing nothing at home every day! Xiao Dawei is used to this lazy woman, but Luo Yufeng is not! It''s just a granddaughter-in-law who lives in a separate room. Every day when she has nothing to do, she comes to the door and wants to take a few bites when she sees something delicious. I don''t know if it''s a greedy ghost! When Luo Yufeng refused, Li Hongxia was not discouraged. She swept her eyes in the yard and saw Xiao Chengjin coming with water. She immediately laughed again, "yo! Isn''t this Cheng Jin! I heard from you, big Viagra, that you''ve been carrying water in the fields these two days! Every day can earn full points! How do you suddenly know that you have made progress? Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Tell my sister-in-law what kind of wife do you want to marry? My sister-in-law will help you look for it. " Xiaochengjin smell speech, also really smile to look at lihongxia, "I have no other requirements, just want to find a school can test the first place, the ground can earn full work points.". Don''t be as lazy and greedy as your sister-in-law, who doesn''t know a few big characters. " "You Li Hongxia''s face is red and steamed stuffed bun is thick. She wants to go up and fight with Xiao Chengjin. But Xiao Chengjin is a head higher than her. She knows that she can''t do it without spelling. Pointing at Xiao Chengjin for a long time, Li Hongxia stamped her foot, turned and walked towards the gate, "I want to tell Dawei that you bully me!" Xiao Chengjin looked at Li Hongxia''s back and said with a smile, "then you have to make it clear to big Viagra. I just dislike you, not bully you. Just like you, I don''t want to send it to the door! " Li Hongxia, who had just walked out of the gate, heard this. Her feet were unstable and she almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing herself, she walked faster and disappeared in a short time. Luo Yufeng stares at Xiao Chengjin for a while. Finally, she just sighs and goes back to the house without saying anything. Xiao Chengjin is still a child! Li Hongxia, who is a sister-in-law, does not have self-respect. Does she expect Xiao Chengjin to respect her? What a great spring and autumn dream! (for recommended tickets, fairies!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 The Su family. When Su Ruan came home, she took the steamed buns out of the bag and put them in the cupboard. Then she went out again. Instead of going directly to grandma Chen, she went to the cowshed first. This time, Su Ruan was much more careful than before. After all, Wang aijuan was in the pigsty in front of her. If Wang aijuan saw her coming to the cowshed, she would have more trouble. However, she didn''t come here for a few days. Su Ruan was surprised to find that there were some changes in the cowshed. The room is cleaner than before. There are faint fragrance of flowers in the room. If you look carefully, you can see a handful of wild flowers in the corner. It should be Xu Yinghua. Su Ruanruan heard Qi Anfu say that Xu Yinghua is a person with great interest in life. At this time, Qi Anhua was not alone with a mending stool in her hand. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Xu Yinghua smiles and pulls a small bench beside him, letting Su Ruan sit at the door. This position is very good, even if someone passes outside, as long as you don''t get close, you won''t see Su Ruan inside. "Granny Xu, your body looks much better!" Su Ruan said so, but she felt more and more disappointed in her heart. It''s a minor illness that can be cured after taking medicine for two days, but Xu Yinghua lost his life in his previous life. Fortunately, in this life, she came in time to help the two old people. Xu Yinghua looked at Su Ruan, his eyes full of love, "much better! Thanks to you this time! Soft soft, thank you Su Ruan chuckled, "where''s grandfather Qi?" "He went to the pigsty. The little girl who worked in the pigsty was in a mess. He couldn''t see it, so he went to help the leader..." "what?" Without waiting for Xu Yinghua to finish, Su Ruan stood up and began to walk out. Fortunately, she didn''t forget her main purpose. She took out two kilograms of millet from her satchel and handed it to Xu Yinghua. "I thought the millet should have eaten almost, so I sent some more. There are some eggs in it. Grandma Xu will take them out later. Don''t break them carelessly. By the way, when grandfather Qi comes back, you tell him, don''t go to the pigsty to control Wang aijuan. She''s the one in the pigsty. She''s not a good thing. " Having said that, Su Ruanruan didn''t care to explain to Xu Yinghua, and trotted to the pigsty. Just outside the pigsty, I heard Wang aijuan''s voice, "hurry up! What are you doing standing up for? I''ve heard that you were assigned to work. The work of the pigsty was originally yours. Now I''m helping you. If you don''t thank me, you can still stand by and tell me what to do. Do you want to order your face? I don''t think you''re too young. Why don''t you have such eyesight? " Outside the door, Su Ruan couldn''t listen any more. She pushed the door open and went in. Without waiting for the people inside to make any response, Su Ruan rushed to Wang aijuan and slapped her in the face. "You''re old, too. Why is your mouth still so smelly? Do you Wangs have bad mouths? Don''t you know that Wang Aixue ate dog shit? Do you want to eat shit with him? Or do you want to try pig manure? " Su soft soft said, the line of sight fell on one side of the cart. The cart contained half a cart of pig manure. PS: finally updated! Today, I want to tell the babies something. I don''t know who is targeting this book, but I brush it for collection! I''ve already told the editor about it. The editor let me feel at ease. Tell you is the hope, we can support more, more message vote! Thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Along Su Ruan''s line of sight, Wang aijuan suddenly the whole person is not good. The pain on the face is scared to forget, Wang aijuan just looked at Su Ruan in horror, the body kept back, "you... What do you want? Su Ruan, I tell you, it''s wrong to hit people. " Su soft smile of brilliant, "I didn''t intend to hit you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Wang aijuan stepped back a few steps again, "it''s wrong for you... To feed excrement by force." Just now there was still some tension. After Wang aijuan finished her sentence, it suddenly became a little subtle. Su Ruan forced to bite the tip of her tongue, which was to resist the impulse to laugh, "this is not right, that is not right, your mouth full of feces on the right? The work of pigsty is given to you by the team leader. If you don''t do it well, I''ll tell the team leader to deduct your work points. " Living in the production brigade, work points are the lifeblood of everyone. No work, no food, just waiting for hunger. The Wangs don''t expect Wang aijuan, a half year old girl, to earn work points to support her family, but Mrs. Wang has already said that if Wang aijuan doesn''t work hard and can''t earn work points, she won''t be fed. In fact, Mrs. Wang didn''t give her too much food before. Since Su Ruanruan suddenly ignored her a few days ago, Mrs. Wang didn''t like her anywhere. She was given less food than before. She couldn''t sleep every night and had to work during the day. She just felt weak. Now if she had been deducted from her work, Wang aijuan would have starved to death! The feeling of starvation was too bad, and she didn''t want to starve to death! After swallowing her saliva, Wang aijuan tried her best to change into a smiling face and spoke in a gentle voice. "Soft, why don''t you call my sister all of a sudden? What''s wrong with me? Tell me, can I change it? We are sisters. Do we really want this? If you don''t have a brother or sister to help you, you will be bullied in the future, won''t you? " Hearing Wang aijuan''s words, Su Ruan sneered and raised the cart in front of her with both hands. "If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll feed him all the pig manure in this cart!" After that, Su Ruan threw the cart to the ground and turned around to walk out. Before leaving, I did not forget to wink at Qi Anfu and let him go out. After receiving Su''s soft eyes, Qi Anfu went out without any hesitation. There''s no su Ruan outside. I think I''ve left. Qi Anfu didn''t stop much and went straight to the cowshed. Before reaching the door, Xu Yinghua came forward and said, "you''re back! As soon as I heard that you went to the pigsty, I was in a hurry. Let me tell you, don''t go to the pigsty to help in the future. " Qi Anfu heard the speech and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m really dazed. When I look at people in the future, I must look at them for a while." Hearing this, Xu Yinghua asked what was the matter. After listening to Qi Anfu''s story, he frowned, "as you say, is Ruan and she still sisters? Why are there so many differences in temperament? Or should that sentence, rice raise a hundred kinds of people, after you do your own things honestly, you this body bone son, who can you help? It''s good not to give that girl trouble! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Qi Anfu was not annoyed at this, but nodded seriously, "you are right, we are still under the soft care! How can I have the energy and ability to help others? In the future, I don''t care about anything. When I finish my work, I will come back. It''s better to sit here and bask in the sun when I have time! " Xu Yinghua sat down beside him, picked up the T-shirt beside him and began to mend it, "that''s right. Now it''s not the past..." her voice became smaller and smaller, and almost disappeared into the air as soon as she was out. Qi Anfu nodded. After leaving the pigsty, Su Ruan went to see grandma Chen. This time, it''s harder than before. Su Ruan turns around a lot before she finds grandma Chen. It''s not that she doesn''t know the way. It''s the place where Grandma Chen keeps her sheep every day. It''s not the same. This year''s drought, the crops in the field have to be watered every day, but the weeds in the mountains don''t have this treatment. Without water, all the plants are drooping. But these three sheep are a little picky. They are picky when they eat grass. Every day they take them to look for places with strong weeds. When Su Ruan found grandma Chen, she had already started to mow the grass. Seeing this, Su Ruan stepped forward and snatched the sickle from Mrs. Chen''s hand. "Milk, go and rest. I''ll mow the grass!" Mrs. Chen stood aside and looked Su Ruan up and down several times to make sure she was all right. Then she began to laugh, "is it fun in the county? Where did they all go? " Su Ruan thought about it and said seriously, "actually, it''s not much fun. It''s similar to the town." Grandma Chen looked at Su Ruan in a funny way, "you girl! Since it''s hard to play, don''t go in the future. " How to say is also the county, Su Ruan a little girl if always want to run to the county, she is not at ease! "All right, listen to the milk!" When she came home in the evening, Su Ruan took out the steamed buns. When grandma Chen saw the steamed stuffed bun, she didn''t say anything. She gave Su Ruan money and food stamps. She thought Su Ruan sold them back from the state-owned hotel. "You brought them back. What did you have for lunch?" Mrs. Chen asked. "At noon, Xiao Chengjin invited me to eat. I bought two catties of steamed stuffed buns and asked him to take one catty back to the team leader for them to eat." Smell speech, Chen grandma nodded, "you do right, we can''t take advantage of him." - the next morning, the workers had just gathered, and before they started, they heard a roaring sound. What''s going on? It''s impossible to thunder on a sunny day! After a while, everyone understood what was going on, because the tractor was in their sight. Why do tractors come to their production brigade? Xiao Dashan was holding a dry tobacco pole in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the approaching tractor until the tractor came near. Then he stepped forward and said, "you --" before he finished his words, Xiao Dashan widened his eyes and said, "Captain Zhao!" Zhao aidang, the leader of the first drilling team, met him when he went to the drilling team. Looking at the various tools on the body behind the tractor, what else does Xiao Dashan not understand? "Are you here to dig a well?" Zhao AI Dang jumped down from the tractor and looked around with a smile, "yes! We are here to dig wells, Captain Xiao. Where are all the wells on our team www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Well drilling is certainly not something that can be done in one or two days. From this day on, when working, we always take a look at the busy places like Zhao AI Dang and others. We all hope that the well can be drilled early, and we will never have to run to the river to carry water. After discussing with the village cadres, Xiao Dashan decided to drill six wells. Five of them are in the fields, the other is in the brigade. Their third production brigade now has only one well, and every household uses the same well for drinking water. When we get to the rice point to use water, the team of drawing water can be discharged. Taking advantage of the arrival of the drilling team, it is convenient for everyone to have a draught by drilling another well. The newly drilled well is not far from the Su family. Although it was a mistake, Su Ruan was still very happy. Water will be much more convenient in the future. If it wasn''t for her fear of being too conspicuous, Su Ruan would like to drill a well in her yard, but she knows that she can only think about it. Now it''s very good. The new well is only about 100 meters away from the Su family, and it only takes a few minutes to get back and forth. The well has been drilled for several days. While Zhao AI Dang is busy drilling every day, he has been watching the people around him. But no matter how he looked, he didn''t find the old lady he was looking for. He wanted to ask Xiao Dashan, but he didn''t know how to ask. What''s more, Xiao Dashan''s attitude is also very clear. People''s home decoration is like they have never given him anything at all. How can he open his mouth? No way, Zhao AI Dang can only patiently continue to dig wells, but also hope that the old lady can return the paper to him as soon as possible. So I waited and waited until all the six wells were drilled, and Zhao AI Dang didn''t wait for anyone. Seeing that the drilling team is leaving the third production brigade, Zhao AI party is also worried. How is this different from what we said? Not only Zhao AI was worried, but Su Ruan was also worried at this time. She works in the field every day. She can see Zhao AI Party''s small moves and know what Zhao AI party is looking for. She also wanted to return the paper to Zhao AI Dang, but she couldn''t find a chance! Seeing that Zhao AI Dang and his party are about to leave, Su Ruan can''t drag on like this. See Xiao Dashan is taking people to send Zhao AI Dang and others on the car, Su Ruan also get close to the past, also help to lift things to the tractor. Zhao AI Dang saw it and quickly stopped, "it''s too heavy for you to carry it --" before he finished, he saw that Su Ruan had already carried things into the body of the tractor. It''s not light. It''s two or three hundred jin. Even Zhao AI Dang can''t move it alone, but Su Ruan moved it to the car so easily. Zhao AI Dang was shocked and speechless. Even Su Ruan slipped something into his pocket without noticing. People around were also surprised at Su Ruan''s strength. When she came back, Su Ruan had already gone far. Su Ruan, who left the crowd, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It can be regarded as returning things to Zhao AI party. It''s not easy! I can''t do such a thing any more. Xiao Chengjin stands not far from Su Ruan, looking at Su Ruan with complicated eyes. Why does he always feel that Su Ruan''s strength is greater than before? Will su Ruan''s strength increase? Sue''s going to have to be covered, isn''t he? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Xiao Chengjin''s face turned pale at the thought that he might have to cry for Su Ruan''s protection in the future. Su Ruan is about to carry water when she sees Xiao Chengjin standing there in a cold sweat. Looking up at the sun above her head, Su Ruan felt that she had realized. It''s getting hotter and hotter every day. Xiao Chengjin is working here in the sun. Is it a hot heat stroke? "Are you suffering from heatstroke? Would you like to take a vacation and go home? " Su Ruan also seriously suggested, "in fact, you don''t have to fight like this, and your family doesn''t need your work points to change food rations. What''s more, you haven''t done these jobs before, and it''s normal that you can''t bear them. " Su Ruan feels that what she said is very pertinent, but in Xiao Chengjin''s ears, it''s totally different. Is Su Ruan dismissing his weakness? Xiao Jin went to fetch the water, and I couldn''t see it "Don''t go!" Suddenly, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look back at the same time. It turns out that Xiao Dashan came over. Xiao Dashan said with a smile, "the well has been drilled. It will be much more convenient to water in the future. The adult strong labor can''t be used up. It''s not enough for you two children to carry water." Su Ruan''s first thought was that after that, wouldn''t there be no full work points to take? Although Su Ruan didn''t say this, her face was clear. When Xiao Dashan saw this, Su Ruan''s eyes became more and more friendly. "Ruan Ruan, I know you want to earn more points, but our team has a lot of work, so we don''t have to carry water, do you think?" As long as she can earn points, Su Ruan doesn''t choose work. "What am I going to do next?" "The leaders of the Commune have said that they require each brigade to open a literacy class. In our team, you and Cheng Jin graduated from junior high school. When they were in school, their grades were first. So I want you two to be responsible for the literacy class of our team. At that time, you don''t have to go down to the ground. I''ll give you full marks every day. " "However, I have a request. Adults need to work in the field. They can only attend literacy classes at night. During the day, you can teach the children on the team." After the primary school of the commune was closed, every family''s children were really left unattended. The adults were busy working. How could they have time to take care of their children? It''s better to say that the bigger ones can help the family do some work, while the smaller ones can only play crazy. In order to avoid accidents and save snacks for adults, Xiao Dashan thought, taking the opportunity of opening a literacy class, find two people to watch the children. "Well, will you two?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They have already graduated from junior high school. It''s no problem to teach children and sweep away illiteracy for people in the village. Compared with carrying water, this job is too enjoyable. The work points are the same. Anyone who disagrees is a fool. "Where can I teach?" Although they have vacant houses, they are in disrepair and can''t use them! "A few days ago, I''ve been building some places for the educated youth? I''ll let people build an extra yard and use it as a classroom in the future. " I didn''t expect that Xiao Dashan even had the classroom ready, so there was really nothing to say. "OK, Captain, don''t worry! We can do it PS: please recommend! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 After arranging the work of the team members, Xiao Dashan takes Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to the literacy class. Zhiqing point and literacy class are two large courtyards not far away, both of which are covered with mud walls and grass roofs, but because they have just been built, they look pretty good. The windows of the literacy class are wide open. They are open during the day. The room is bright and well ventilated. There are two big rooms and one small room in the literacy class. Xiao Dashan pointed to the smaller one and said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "this is your two offices. I asked someone to put two tables and two chairs for you. You can prepare lessons here. The other two are classrooms. How to use them depends on your arrangement. " The two classrooms are very large, with rows of long tables and benches, and a black slate hanging on the wall. Although it is small, it is enough. In addition to fewer classrooms, it''s really no different from the primary school in the town. Of course, Su Ruan knows that Xiao Dashan''s success is not all for the sake of literacy classes, but for the sake of building a primary school, because the same thing happened in his previous life. It''s just that in the past life, it happened after the educated youth came. It was not her and Xiao Chengjin who were chosen as teachers, but the educated youth from the city. Although I don''t know why things happened so long in advance, Su Ruan didn''t think about it. This is a good thing after all! Can easily earn full work points, she is not willing to carry water in the field against the sun. After Xiao Dashan led Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin around for a while, he asked them to prepare first. When they got off work today, they would tell you about it. Tomorrow, they would be able to have a formal class. After Xiao Dashan left, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to the office. There is a window on each side of the wall next to the office, and two desks are placed near the window. The desks are empty. It seems that they need to find their own way to deal with the teaching materials. It''s not hard. Su Ruan cherished books since she was a child. Since she was in primary school, all the books and notebooks she used have been well preserved. She can move them from home later. Thinking about this, Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin, "do you still have your previous books?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "keep it! My sister''s is also at home and can be used. Some of the children in our brigade also went to primary school in the town. When they come to class, let them bring their textbooks. If they can''t get together, they can use one set for two people. " Primary school curriculum is very simple, only Chinese and mathematics, just two of them are responsible for one. Although Xiao Dashan didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was very clear. He mainly taught children. The literacy class in the evening was just incidental. Adults have to work during the day, and few of them can come to class at night. They don''t need to learn anything like teaching children. They just need to learn some common words. This is relatively simple. They can take turns one night by one, so that everyone has time to rest. Two people discussed, time also happened to arrive at noon, two people go home to have a meal separately, afternoon comes over, by the way brings the book paper pen and so on. Back home, after su Ruan had finished her lunch, she went to find grandma Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 When grandma Chen heard that Su Ruan didn''t have to go to the ground to carry water, she was overjoyed. Even though Su Ruan''s strength is great, carrying water won''t make her tired, but Grandma Chen still can''t stop her heartache. No matter how strong she is, Su Ruan is just a little girl! Now good, in the room to teach people to read and write, the sun is not blowing, and decent and clean. "Soft ah, the team leader trust you to let you be a teacher, you have to do well, don''t let the team leader down." "Milk, don''t worry. I won''t let the captain down." In her previous life, Su Ruan had never been a teacher or taught others. But she has a good teacher, Qi Anfu. When Qi Anfu gave her lectures, they were all in simple language, funny and vivid, easy to understand and deep in memory. She liked the way Qi Anfu gave lectures, and she never lost her mind when listening to them. Now that she has the chance to be a teacher, Su Ruan plans to adopt the same teaching method. Although she did not personally practice it, Su Ruan was not afraid at all. There''s a first time for everything. Can''t you just do it? If not, she can still consult Qi Anfu. Su Ruan didn''t tell granny Chen about her plan. After granny Chen finished her meal, she went home with her lunch box. When she got home, Su Ruan went to collect her textbooks. Primary school textbooks, paper, pen, rubber, full of a basket. When Su Ruan came to the literacy class with a large number of books on her back, she saw the door of the courtyard lying open. Just into the yard, through the open window of the office, I saw Xiao Chengjin, who was buried in writing. It''s so early! Sure enough, he is a good student. When he comes across something related to study, he can see the essence. Xiao Chengjin wrote very seriously, until Su Ruan walked into the office, he raised his head, "you''re here!" Su Ruan put the basket on her desk and turned to Xiao Chengjin, "what are you writing about! So serious "I''m writing a teaching plan." Teaching plan? The result of their discussion was that Su Ruan came to teach Chinese and Xiao Chengjin came to teach mathematics. Although the students haven''t come to report, they both know the situation of the team. It''s the busy time of farming. Every adult has to work in the fields. The housework and the younger children are all taken care of by the half elder children. Even if Xiao Dashan opened a literacy class this time, to let the children on the team come to study, they will only come from four or five years old, 11 or 12 years old, that is, primary school students. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, they are already half of the labor force in their team. Even if they go to the fields, they can earn half of their work points. It''s impossible for the parents of their families to let them go to literacy classes without earning money. So Su Ruan only brought primary school textbooks, because she knew that junior high school textbooks could not be used at all. If one wants to teach mathematics from grade one to grade five, he should write a detailed teaching plan. Su Ruan didn''t want to see it. Chinese is different from mathematics. She has her own ideas. In the afternoon, both of them stay in the office, but they have a table by themselves. No one bothers anyone, and they are doing their own things. In a flash of time, it was time to leave work in the afternoon. Xiao Dashan told the people that after dinner, they would go to the threshing ground for a meeting and let them go home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 After dinner, Su Ruan and grandma Chen also came to the threshing ground with a small bench. At this time, there are already many people in the threshing field. As soon as Su Ruan and grandma Chen arrived, Xiao Chengjin didn''t know where he came from. "Grandma Chen, Ruan, you''re here! Let''s go and sit in front with me. It''s soft, my Lord said. We''ll talk to you later. " Su soft surprised to see to Xiao Cheng, "say two?"? What are you talking about? " "Let''s just say that we will work hard to teach people to read and write." Su Ruan understood that it was just a show of determination! This is still very easy. Follow Xiao Chengjin to the front of the crowd and sit down. After waiting for a while, Xiao Dashan stands on the stage. The table was made of wood and bricks, and it was not very high. Xiao Dashan stood on it and waved his hand to everyone. The threshing ground was as quiet as a chicken. Fortunately, it''s summer and it''s getting dark later. Otherwise, it''s dark. It''s useless for Xiao Dashan to stand on it and wave his hand. "Today''s meeting is mainly about two things. First, the well of our production brigade has been drilled, and it will be more convenient to water in the future. The adjustment of work types has been arranged in the daytime. If any of you have any other ideas, please talk to me later." "Every night after the literacy class starts, it''s not good for us to go to the second class "I think, the literacy class is empty, and the children in our team are crazy all day. When you work as parents, you can''t watch them. You always worry. Just let them have classes in the literacy class during the day. Anyway, the literacy class is on the team, and it doesn''t delay three meals a day. What do you think?" With Xiao Dashan''s words, there was a buzz on the threshing ground. The members of the team are almost the same idea, let them go to literacy class, they are not interested in that. But let their own children on, they are very happy. Anyway, playing is also playing. It''s better to go to the literacy class and learn a few words. I don''t expect them to have any great prospects. It''s better not to be blind in the future. Is that the tuition for literacy in class? Hearing the inquiry of the team members, Xiao Dashan waved his hand with a smile, "it''s all the children on our team. What tuition do you want, no tuition! It''s paper, pen and book. You have to prepare it yourself. " "What''s more, I decided to let Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan go to teach Chinese and mathematics. They both graduated from junior high school. It''s more than enough to teach children to recognize a word. What do you think? " Wen Yan, the players naturally have no opinions. How many junior high school graduates did they choose to be teachers? "The two of them have to teach their children during the day and teach you at night. It''s impossible for them to go to work. We don''t pay them any wages, so we just give them full marks. Don''t you have any opinions?" Everyone: no problem. What''s your opinion? It''s not easy to listen to classes all day and night. What''s more, the two of them work in the field, and they can earn a lot of work every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 When everyone yelled that they had no problem, someone stood up. "I have an opinion!" Suddenly heard such a sentence, everyone looked in the past. Su Ruan also followed to see in the past, good coincidentally on the Wang aijuan look in the eyes. Looking at Wang aijuan''s eyes full of jealousy and hatred, Su Ruan smiles indifferently. They are not far away, and the light is still enough. Wang aijuan clearly sees Su Ruan''s smile. In an instant, she was even more angry, and her eyes almost burst with fire. Xiaodashan some unhappy looking at Wang aijuan, "what''s your opinion?" Wang aijuan raised her finger to Su Ruan, "I also graduated from junior high school. Why can su Ruan be a teacher in the literacy class? I can''t?" Wang aijuan is not stupid. No matter how jealous she is, she will not point out Xiao Chengjin at this time. In her opinion, Xiao Chengjin is Xiao Dashan''s grandson, and he just graduated from junior high school. It''s perfectly normal for Xiao Dashan to open the back door for him to become a teacher in the literacy class. But Su Ruan is different! She and Su Ruanruan both graduated from junior high school. Why can su Ruanruan become a teacher and easily get full work points every day? She will work hard to do the dirtiest and most tiring work in the pigsty, but she can''t earn a few work points! It''s not fair at all! Xiao Dashan is so soft! Xiao Dashan looked at Wang aijuan impatiently, "you said you also graduated from junior high school. How was your grade when you were in school? It''s a big deal to teach and educate people. Since we have a literacy class, we must choose the best one for everything. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were in school, their results were always the votes of everyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Su Ruan looked at the people who stood up and showed a sincere smile on her face. "Thank you for your support. I will not let you down." Su Ruan is good-looking and soft spoken. The most important thing is that she never works hard with other girls in the school. Such a person as a teacher, the team members are at ease. After all, our children will go to study in the future. What if someone like Wang aijuan becomes a teacher and teaches her children badly? 90% of the people in the team understood this simple truth, but the Wang family didn''t, especially Wang aijuan. Look at the team leader on the stage, and look at the team members who have sat down. Wang aijuan almost yelled out that, did you all accept Su Ruan''s advantages. Fortunately, she still had a brain and didn''t say that she could offend the whole production team. But when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stand on the stage to talk, Wang aijuan is still red eyed. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or resentful. But no matter she is angry or hate, at this time the attention of the team members are attracted by Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, no one noticed her. Even the Lady Wang, who was not far away from her, just glared at her discontentedly. "Why have you been studying for so many years?"?! Waste money and food at home! People can go back to the first place in the exam. How can you only count down? Other people''s brain is brain, your brain is pig head? Pigs can also be fattened and eat meat. What can you do? It''s useless When she scolds others, she never gives face to the other party, and never deliberately lowers her voice. So people around her could hear her words clearly. Listen to listen, but no one wants to persuade. The old man scolds the child, scolds or loses money goods, has what good advice? What''s more, if Wang aijuan can stand on the stage, will she be scolded? After all, Wang aijuan has no ability! On the way back, some people kept saying hello to grandma Chen. They all said the same thing. They were praising that grandma Chen had a good granddaughter and would be able to enjoy happiness in the future. Mrs. Chen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and she also praised Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan has been sensible since she was a child, and all the work in her family has been done. I didn''t have to worry about learning things. Don''t worry, let her teach the children in our team, and make sure they can teach well!" From the beginning to the end, Su Ruan followed with a smile on her face. She didn''t say a word. Even if not for full work, she will teach those children well. Where else is her face? After breakfast the next day, Su Ruan came to the literacy class early. When she came, Xiao Chengjin had already arrived and cleaned the classroom and yard. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Xiao Chengjin just came up and said hello to her. Someone outside led the child to report. Xiao Dashan said that there was no need to pay tuition fees, so as long as there were children of the right age in the family, they were all sent here. With more and more people coming, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can''t care to speak any more, so they start to register their names and ages. Also remember whether they have been to school, to read a few grades, so that they can be divided into classes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Most of the morning passed. The literacy class is on the team, and the two teachers are also on the team. These people have nothing to worry about. They put their children here and left. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are so busy that they are sweating that they can not easily divide the class and arrange the seats. It''s time to finish school. Repeatedly told them to come to school in the afternoon time, announced the end of school. When the children all run away, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin drag their tired bodies back to the office. Sitting on the chair, Su Ruan was a little listless and didn''t want to say a word. When I was a student in the past, I didn''t think it was important to watch the teachers give lectures. Now that I am a teacher, I feel my throat is smoking before I begin to teach. It seems that not everyone can be a teacher. Because they had to continue their classes in the afternoon, they didn''t dare to sit here for long. They packed up their things and went home. Back home, Su Ruan has to make lunch and send it to grandma Chen. After eating, I will go home to wash dishes and dishes. After that, it''s almost time to go to literacy class. Before going out, Su soft heart read a turn, and back to the house, flash into the Baibao space. She remembers that there seems to be a kind of special throat moistening sugar on the row of shelves where sugar is put in Baibao space. Su Ruan came to the candy shelf according to her memory and looked for it as she walked. After a while, she found that kind of throat candy. This kind of sugar is good at first sight, because it is packed in an iron box the size of a palm. The box is green with three big words of throat candy written on it. Su Ruan picked up a box, opened it and poured one in her hand. I saw that the sugar was light green, but it didn''t smell good. When I put it in my mouth, I feel cool and refreshing. Su Ruan went to the literacy class while eating. When she got to the door of the literacy class, she finished her sugar. At this time, she also realized the benefits of the sugar. Originally I felt a little sore throat, but now I have no previous discomfort. What a good thing! To the office, Xiao Chengjin has been sitting there. Seeing Su Ruan come in, Xiao Chengjin shows a big smile, "Ruan Ruan is coming? Sit down and have a rest. They won''t be able to come for a while Su Ruan doesn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she goes to Xiao Chengjin and takes out the box of throat candy from her pocket and hands it to Xiao Chengjin. Xiaochengjin pick eyebrows, hand over the iron box, mouth asked, "what is this?" The voice falls, Xiao Chengjin already saw three words on the iron box. "What are you doing for me?! Keep it for yourself The voice of every little girl''s family should be protected. He''s an old man. Where can he use it? Su Ruan not only did not answer, but also stepped back two steps, "this is for you, and I have." With that, Su Ruan took out a box of throat candy from her pocket. For fear that Xiao Chengjin doesn''t believe it, Su Ruan shakes the sugar box in her hand. Hearing the cheering sound of the sugar box, Xiao Chengjin laughed again. "In this case, I''ll take it." With good things will be given to him half, such a good little girl, he can take good care of, can''t let her be bullied! Before long, the students came one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 There are less than 40 children in the right age families of the team who are willing to come to study. It''s not that there are so many children in the third production brigade, but some of them are too young to take care of themselves, so they can''t come to school. The other part is left at home by their parents to look after the children who can''t take care of themselves. At this time, every adult has to work to earn points. It is impossible to take care of children at home all the time. So it''s common for older children to look after younger ones. The nearly 40 children who came here were divided into two classes by Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Forty children are divided into two classes, but there are students from grade one to grade five. Old students usually have textbooks. Although freshmen in grade one don''t have textbooks, it''s easy to solve this problem. The textbooks brought by Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, plus the old students obediently brought the textbooks they used before, so the freshmen can be regarded as a set of textbooks for one person. During the three classes in the afternoon, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin took the students to class one by one. Fortunately, we have been prepared before, otherwise we have to teach two or three grades at the same time in class, which really makes people blind. Su Ruan doesn''t know how Xiao Chengjin does it. She teaches the senior to read the text first, so that the junior can read it. After the text is finished, she asks the senior to recite and write it silently, and then she teaches the junior. Although there were some troubles and some stumbling, the first day of school ended like this. When it was time to finish school, Su Ruan gave them homework and told them the time of class the next day, so they went home. Seeing off the students, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go back to the office. After sitting down, the two men took out their sugar boxes almost at the same time, took out a piece of sugar and put it into their mouth. See each other''s action, two people look at each other a smile, quietly opened the book on the table, ready for tomorrow''s teaching. When they heard the bell of leaving work on the team, they stood up, cleaned up their things, closed the doors and windows, locked the courtyard door and went home. From this day on, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin began their teaching career. No matter what happens, it''s only one time to be born and two times to be familiar. As time goes by, they have their own experience on how to be a good teacher and how to teach students better. Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s time to pick up the educated youth. Early in the morning, Xiao Dashan put on his clean clothes and led the cadres of the brigade to meet the educated youth in the commune. Su Ruan hasn''t seen Xiao Dashan In recent days. Xiao Chengjin still tells her about it. Although she had experienced it once in her previous life, she could not remember the exact date when the educated youth came. However, the arrival of the educated youth had nothing to do with her. After hearing this, Su Ruan gave up and devoted herself to her serious teaching career. After school at noon, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin lock the door of the courtyard and are about to leave. When they turn around, they see Xiao Dashan leading a group of people to come slowly. The group of people behind Xiao Dashan are very young, and they look like they are in their twenties. In addition, he had never seen them before. Xiao Chengjin knew that this was the educated youth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Xiao Dashan also saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin and waved to them with a smile. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and have to step forward. Xiao Dashan turned over and pointed to the people behind him and said to them, "this is the educated youth who come to our team. They are close to you. If they need help in the future, you can help them." Xiao Chengjin, as Xiao Dashan''s grandson, has lived with him for so many years that he can''t understand him any more. As soon as I heard Xiao Dashan''s words, I understood the deep meaning of Xiao Dashan''s words. Help if you can, and don''t help if you can''t. what has the final say to help? What is he not able to help? Xiao Chengjin didn''t say anything, and Su Ruan didn''t answer. As a reborn person, she still has some understanding of these educated youth. Such a capable group of people really don''t need her to help. Xiao Dashan was just saying polite words. Seeing that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t say a word, he waved to them, "OK, you''ve been tired all morning. Go home quickly!" Different from just now, after hearing this, Su Ruan and Xiao chengjinlik smile at Xiao Dashan, then turn around and walk away. After seeing them go, Xiao Dashan led the educated youth to go to the educated youth point. The educated youth point is very close to the literacy class. In fact, it is 20 or 30 meters away. There is an open space between the two yards. There are five rooms in Zhiqing point, the kitchen in the middle and two rooms on the left and right sides, all of which are big shops. This time, a total of six educated youth came, three men and three women. Xiao Dashan didn''t care how they lived. When they put down their luggage, he said to them, "as soon as you come, if you don''t work, you will have no work points, but you can''t be hungry, so the team will lend you some grain first, and then you can return it after the autumn harvest. You can rest assured that as long as you work hard and wait until the autumn harvest, you will definitely be able to pay back the grain you owe. Maybe you will have surplus grain to eat until the new year. " Xiao Dashan felt that his words should be able to motivate these educated youth to do a good job. But he didn''t know that after hearing what he said, the six educated youth were shocked. Before they sat down and took a breath, they told them that they already owed the team food. Not only that, work hard until the autumn harvest, the work points they can earn are only enough for them to spend the Spring Festival! What should we do after the new year? After the Spring Festival and the autumn harvest next year, there will be more than half a year left for them to starve to death? Without waiting for their doubts, Xiao Dashan was ready to leave. "The food is in the kitchen. There is water in the water tank and firewood in the corner. It''s enough for you to cook at noon. As for the future, if we go to the mountain to pick up the dead branches of firewood, we will go to the well to pick up the water. When we first came here, we could pick up the water from the well we passed. Do you remember the way? You have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, listen to the bell on the team and go to work. I''ll go first! " Xiao Dashan then walked away with his hands on his back, leaving six Zhiqing faces staring at each other. They are all from big cities, and they have been studying in school before, let alone doing farm work. They have not done much housework. Let''s just talk about lunch today. What should they do? PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Can''t do also can''t do, six people discussed, went into the kitchen. When I came to the kitchen and looked at the earthen stove, I was in trouble again. Even if the three educated women helped cook at home, they didn''t use the local cooking stove. Let alone cooking, they don''t even know how to make a fire now. Six people stare small eyes, but there is still no way. I don''t know how long it took. When they came out of the kitchen dejectedly, they saw a little girl with short hair standing at the gate of the courtyard not far away, holding the key to open the door. A few people were stunned for a moment, and then they started to laugh. Isn''t this one of the two people that the team leader called in the morning? "Little girl, little girl!" Six people yelled together. The voice was mixed and disordered, but it was loud enough. Su Ruan didn''t care much at first. After listening for a while, she finally realized that the little girl seemed to be calling her. Turning his head, he saw the six educated youth standing at the gate of the educated youth spot, waving at her. "Come here, little girl. We have something to ask for you." Su Ruan frowned slightly. What do these six people mean? You think you''re a captain? Su Ruan stood still and said, "what''s the matter?" "We can''t make a fire. Can you come and help us make a fire?" Speaking is an art and listening to others is a skill. What they said was to help them make a fire, not to teach them to make a fire. Su Ruan refused without thinking about it. "I have something else to do, you can find someone else!" Just because she''s young doesn''t mean she''s easy to cheat. These people can''t even make a fire, let alone cook. If she did make a fire for them, would they let her cook for them later? Help at noon, help at night? This is not helping others. It''s making trouble for yourself. Su Ruan''s refusal made all six educated youth look silly. Isn''t it true that the people in the countryside are hospitable, kind, honest and helpful? Why is this little girl soft and cute in appearance, but not soft in character at all! Seeing Su Ruan turn around and push the door into the yard, Cheng Yanhong can''t help it any more. She strode forward, her face full of anger, and soon came to Su Ruan''s back, reached out and pulled Su Ruan''s arm. Suddenly, she was held by someone from behind. Su Ruan shook her hand subconsciously. Then she heard a scream. Turning around, I saw a female educated youth who was just standing at the gate of the educated youth spot. Now she was lying on the ground, looking at her with a face of resentment. "I''m sorry," she said Although people are pushed by her, the responsibility still needs to be calculated clearly. Su Ruan says that she wants to help Cheng Yanhong get up, but Cheng Yanhong shakes Su Ruan''s hand and gets up from the ground. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t the captain tell you to help us in the morning? We are all looking for your help. Why do you refuse? " Hearing Cheng Yanhong''s words, Su Ruan also laughed angrily, "you say this is very interesting. The team leader asked me to help you, but didn''t let me listen to you. I said I had something to do and asked you to find someone else. How can you still rely on me? Besides, which of you is not older than me? You are not ashamed to let me help you by a person several years younger than you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Anyway, she has lived two lives and grew up in the village. Even in her previous life, Su was shy and introverted, which doesn''t mean she couldn''t speak. If she really wants to bicker, she can say it for an hour at a time, and the other party has no power to refute it. Just like now, although Cheng Yanhong is several years older than Su Ruan, she should not have quarreled with others like this. She was stunned by Su Ruan''s words on the spot and didn''t know how to answer. The distance between the literacy class and the educated youth spot is not far, and Su Ruan and Cheng Yanhong speak in a big voice. The remaining educated youth over there, even if they don''t hear their conversation clearly, can see their actions and expressions, and know that they are very unhappy now. They just came here, and they still don''t know how long they will live here. It''s better not to have conflicts with the people on the team. With that in mind, all five of them rushed this way. "Don''t be angry, little girl. We don''t mean anything. We just want you to do us a favor. If you don''t want to do it, we''ll let it go." "Yes! We can talk about everything. There''s no need to hit people, isn''t it? " "Everyone will be neighbors in the future. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too ugly, do you think?" A few people chatter incessantly, so that Su Ruan''s brain aches. Just about to speak, see Xiao Chengjin quickly ran over, a pull her behind him. "What are you doing? When I first came to our team, I bullied the people on our team, didn''t I? " Xiao Chengjin is much taller than Su Ruan. It''s not easy to be provoked at first sight. Just now, he talked to Su Ruan. Several people laughed and stepped back. "No, no, we just want to ask her for help. Since she doesn''t want to do it, we''ll go back." Seeing six people left, Xiao Chengjin turned to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, did they bully you?" If you really dare to bully Su Ruan, even if they are the educated youth from the top, he will beat them to let them know who can''t be bullied. Su Ruan shook her head, "bullying is not, just let me help them make a fire, I didn''t agree, they said a few more." Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin sneered. I can''t make a fire, and I don''t know what they are doing in the countryside! When he comes to the office, Xiao Chengjin takes off his satchel and takes things from inside. "My parents came back, so I came here a little late. My parents brought them back. Try it!" Xiao Chengjin said and took it out. In a short time, he piled a small pile of things on Su Ruan''s desk. Fruit sugar wrapped in cellophane paper, and several oil paper packages, respectively, with rice candy, brown sugar and walnut crisp on them. There is also a light colored rag. Xiao Chengjin pointed to the cloth and said with a smile to Su Ruan, "this is what my sister asked my parents to bring back to you." Now it''s hot, you should wear light color. Su''s skin is soft and white. This piece of cloth looks good on her, whether it''s for a coat or a skirt. When Xiao Busu just went to work, she had only one year to buy tickets. The cloth must have been bought by Xiao''s parents for Xiao Xiulan, but she gave it to her. Su Ruan pushed the cloth back to Xiao Chengjin. "I have clothes to wear. Sister Xiulan just went to work. Let her make a new one to wear." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Xiao Chengjin stepped back and sat on his chair. "This is what my elder sister asked me to bring you. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to her." With this in his mouth, Xiao Chengjin thinks that if Su Ruan has to go to the county to return things, he won''t let his master open a letter of introduction to her. Su Ruan can''t go anywhere without a letter of introduction. Su Ruan looked at the things on the table and at Xiao Chengjin''s face. She sighed deeply. Is this man''s scoundrel used in this aspect? If you want to say anything more, but there are already students in the yard, Xiao Chengjin stands up and goes out. There is no way, Su Ruan can only lock things in her own drawer. You can''t leave it outside. If it''s stolen, isn''t it worth the loss? After class, the literacy class sounded the sound of reading. The sound of reading floated into the educated youth spot along the wind, and the educated youth realized that the yard was a school. Cheng Yanhong Leng a second later, some unbelievable way, "so, just those two people are teachers?" Without waiting for other people to answer, Cheng Yanhong said, "look at them, they are only 15 or 16 years old at most. Have you finished junior high school? Can you teach the kids? It''s really a remote place. Such people can be teachers! I''m not afraid to teach my children bad! " Then Cheng Yanhong closed her mouth. Those two can be teachers. Why can''t she? How to say that she also went to high school for one year, which is much better than those two people? But Cheng Yanhong also knows that it''s not so easy for her to be a teacher when she''s new here, so she puts down the idea first and is ready to get familiar with it for a while. In the end, they went a long way and went to the old lady in the village to learn how to make a fire. The fire will burn, but can not grasp the fire, a meal was already late lunch, but also make paste. All six people have never suffered, and they don''t know how much food they should put or how much food they need to eat. I ate half full with my nose, and I didn''t cook at night. After burning some hot water, soaking in the little dry food they brought, they went back to the house to sleep. Six of them came from different places, but even the shortest one took the train for a day and a night. On the way to bed, I fell asleep. The next morning, the bell began to ring. Here they were not dressed when the door banged. After six people had finished their work and opened the door, they saw Xiao Dashan standing outside with a face on his face. "I didn''t tell you yesterday. Today, when I listen to the work under the bell, the bell has rung several times, and the students over there have started their classes. Why haven''t you got up yet? Are you here on holiday or for work? The top leader said, come to the countryside, integrate into the countryside, and make great achievements in the vast world of the countryside. Is that what you do? One by one, they still say that they are young intellectuals, not even the children who just went to school! " Xiao Dashan has been a team leader for so many years. When he was on fire, he was quite powerful. The six educated youth dare not lift their heads when they are trained by him. They just admit their mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Get up so late, the captain came to the door, don''t want to eat breakfast. Several people quickly wash, lock the door and follow Xiao Dashan. As soon as the educated youth arrived, they didn''t know what they could do. Xiao Dashan gave them relatively easy jobs. Leading six people to a piece of wasteland full of weeds, Xiao Dashan pointed to the wasteland tunnel, "this is three mu of wasteland, you two in a group, a group of one mu of land, clean up the weeds and gravel, turn the ground deeper, and break the soil. After that, I''ll go to the cesspit and pull the manure to fertilize the land. When we''re done, we can plant together in autumn, and we can harvest more grain. " Xiao Dashan said and left, leaving six people with hoes looking at each other. You''re leaving? Six people thought Xiao Dashan didn''t care about them, but unexpectedly, after a while, three middle-aged men came. Three people''s words are not much, only said that the captain asked them to teach the educated youth how to hoe, and then went to work. After a while, the educated youth stood there stupidly, and the three straightened up again, "what are you still doing? Come here! We''ll go back to work after we''ve taught you! " Six people smell speech also don''t dare to delay time again, two by one group hurriedly each went to the field. There is no technical content in reclaiming wasteland. It is nothing more than plowing the land, throwing out weeds and stones, and then breaking up large pieces of soil. When they all learned, the three strode away again. As time goes by, the sun gradually rises, the sun is getting hotter and hotter, the sweat drops drop by drop, the throat is thirsty to smoke. As soon as the six men threw their hoes, they sat in the field. It''s so hard! It''s so hard to do farm work! Cheng Yanhong curled her mouth and said, "can''t we do this every day?" She didn''t want to work like that! She wants to go home! She had never suffered such a crime at home! No one answered her, but the six of them thought the same. It was not easy to get up to work at noon. Six people dragged their tired bodies back to the educated youth point and wanted to wash them, but the water in the water tank was at the bottom. I want to boil water and drink tea, but there are few firewood in the corner. Seeing this, Cheng Yanhong couldn''t help crying as soon as her mouth shriveled, "I want to go home!" Maybe her words are too much, or the crying people are upset, a male educated youth yelled at her, "don''t cry! That''s so annoying! You signed up to go to the countryside to support agriculture. Now you want to go home. What did you do earlier? " All of them come to the countryside voluntarily. They say they want to go back one day. Where do they put their face? Don''t talk about face. Can they go back if they want to? He was yelled by the educated youth, and Cheng Yanhong''s cry was much smaller, but she still kept on teasing, "I don''t want to do farm work, I want to be a teacher! I''m a high school student. It''s OK to teach some children. I''ll go to the team leader now! " Cheng Yanhong then ran out, leaving five educated youth looking at her back with a complicated look. Li Weiguo, the male educated youth who just roared at Cheng Yanhong, is the only one of their six educated youth who graduated from high school. Li Weiguo looks at the outside with burning eyes, thinking that if Cheng Yanhong can succeed in becoming a teacher, then he must be OK. PS: more! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Before long, Cheng Yanhong came back. I''m depressed and drooping. I can see that I''m sure I didn''t succeed. Other people did not speak, only Li Weiguo stepped forward, "how about it? What does the captain say? " Fortunately, he just asked the exit, Cheng Yanhong covered her mouth and cried, "the team leader said, let me down-to-earth, don''t whimsical." She just wants to be a teacher. Why is she so paranoid? No matter how sad, it''s time to cook or to go to work. Six people from the educated youth point out to go to work, just saw Su Ruan carrying a satchel to literacy class. Failed to become a teacher, Cheng Yanhong saw Su Ruan more unpleasant, cold hum a, speed up the pace to move forward. The others looked at each other and quickened their pace. Only when Li Weiguo quietly slowed down his pace and watched the others go far away, he quickly came to Su Ruan. Looking at Li Weiguo standing in front of him suddenly, Su Ruan''s mood is somewhat complicated. These six educated youth, she has not touched much in her previous life, and some of them don''t even know their names. But in front of this person, she still knows the name. Li Weiguo is a man who pursued Wang aijuan in his previous life. The men in the village really fall in love with the girl, that is to say, they help with the work or give the girl something to eat. But the educated youth from the city are different. They can speak sweet words and write long letters. Every day I clean myself up, which is different from the country men. At that time, Wang aijuan had already gone to work in the textile factory and came back twice a month. Even if only so twice, Li Weiguo will go to Wang aijuan and try his best to show himself. But Wang aijuan, who works in the county, just wants to marry a worker in the city. She does not refuse Li Weiguo''s flattery, but she never gives him a good face. Li Weiguo didn''t give up until Wang aijuan got married. Since then, Su Ruan hasn''t seen him much. "Hello, my name is Li Weiguo. I just graduated from high school this year. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. You''re not in high school, are you? " Suddenly hear Li Weiguo''s voice, Su Ruan is pulled back from the memory. Looking at the white and gentle Li Weiguo in front of him, Su Ruan pursed her lips, "I don''t understand anything." With that, Su Ruan went straight into the yard, regardless of Li Weiguo''s reaction. Li Weiguo looked at the door of the literacy class and didn''t understand why Su Ruan''s reaction was different from what he thought. "Oh The boy''s low laughter, with no disguised contempt and disdain, made Li Weiguo blush instantly. Turning his head, Li Weiguo saw Xiao Chengjin. When he went to work in the morning, he asked the man who taught him to do farm work. He knew that this man was the grandson of the team leader. He just graduated from junior high school this year, and his grades were very good at school. If not by chance, I will definitely go to high school this autumn. Xiao Chengjin is not as old as Li Weiguo, but he is a little taller than Li Weiguo. He takes a few steps on his long legs and comes to Li Weiguo. Drooping his eyes, Xiao Chengjin looked at Li Weiguo with no expression, "take your careful thinking. This is not a place where you can do what you want." If you don''t understand, ask him, who does he think he is? PS: Xiao Chengjin: do you think you are Baidu!? Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 By Xiao Chengjin so staring, Li Weiguo subconsciously back two steps. Soon he realized that it was embarrassing. "What do you mean?"?! Don''t think you are the grandson of the captain, you can be unscrupulous! " Looking at Li Weiguo, who suddenly looks like a cockfight, the corners of Xiao Chengjin''s mouth bend, "how can I be unscrupulous? What did I do? " Isn''t that just a few words, which is like facing a big enemy? I thought it was a man of some ability. I didn''t expect it to be so useless. Xiao Jin''s literacy class has no interest. After he left, Li Weiguo''s face changed again and again. Finally, he took a deep breath, and then he left. After the day''s teaching work was on the right track, Xiao Dashan mentioned the night literacy class again. But I said before that it was voluntary and not forced. The people on the team didn''t want to go, and Xiao Dashan couldn''t help it. What''s more, he also understood that he was tired of working during the day, and who would like to go to any literacy class at night. So, in the end, it''s over. As the weather gets hotter day by day, there is still no sign of rain. Even with wells, the daily irrigation work is not easy. Every day I have to work hard, but the food in my family is less and less day by day. The members of the team are so hungry that they have to bite their teeth and tighten their belts to survive. I just hope that the autumn harvest will come soon and the grain will be distributed quickly. In order to get more food during the autumn harvest, most people work hard just to get more food and eat more meals. However, not everyone is. Like Lao Wang''s. Wang gave birth to two sons, the old king Dafa. Her daughter-in-law is Liu Xiuli. She gave birth to two daughters and a son, namely Wang aijuan, Wang Aixue and Su Ruan. Wang Ercheng, the second child, married a daughter-in-law named Zhang Qiudi and gave birth to four daughters: Wang Aichun, Wang Aixia, Wang aiqiu and Wang Aidong. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are all together, but there is no son. Wang''s man disappeared a few years ago. There are only 11 people in her family, including Wang Aixue. You can imagine what he has become. In addition to Su Ruan and Wang aijuan, only Wang aijuan went to school. This is because Liu Xiuli gave birth to Wang Aixue. She said that Wang aijuan and Wang Aixue would go to school together, and Wang Aixue was bullied. Otherwise, Wang aijuan would not have the chance to go to school. But Wang Aixue didn''t like learning. He couldn''t help it before. Now the junior high school in the town is closed. He doesn''t want to continue to go to school. And because the teacher in the literacy class on the team is Su Ruan, Mrs. Wang doesn''t want her baby grandson to be controlled by Su Ruan, so she doesn''t force Wang Aixue to go to class. Wang Aixue, who doesn''t have to take classes, certainly won''t go down to earn points. There are five adults working in the family. The four sisters in spring, summer, autumn and winter started to earn work points several years ago. Now there is one Wang aijuan. It can be said that there are ten people in the family who earn work points to support Wang Aixue. He just doesn''t do anything, lying on the Kang all day waiting to eat, that''s OK. Of course, Wang Aixue doesn''t lie on the Kang waiting for food. He doesn''t want to go to work, but he likes to go out and run. I''m afraid of climbing trees when I go up the mountain and down the river. If I run on the threshing ground without any shade of trees, there''s nothing he doesn''t like to play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 No matter what kind of people, there will always be a few like-minded friends, Wang Aixue is no exception. This morning, Wang Aixue and two little friends played together, three people chasing, running, ran to the educated youth wasteland. The educated youth has been here for several days, and even Wang Aixue, who only knows how to play crazy every day, knows about it. Looking at the educated youth in the field, Wang Aixue laughed. "Dog left, Pipan, look at them! It''s not as good to work as the girls in my family! " "What kind of intellectuals go to the countryside to support agriculture? What can they do! Let our team support them for nothing "If I save those rations and divide them up, I can still have a few more full meals!" Wang Aixue''s fat body is strong and his voice is loud. His words all spread to the educated youth. However, even if they heard it, the six were indifferent. Xiao Dashan didn''t give them much food. When they started cooking, they didn''t know how to save it. A few days later, the food had gone for half. They had no choice but to go to Xiao Dashan, who told them that the grain was to be distributed until the autumn harvest, and the team was not well off, so it was impossible to lend them any more grain. Now, they have to count the food for each meal, so that everyone can eat half full. I don''t know if I can hold on to the autumn harvest. Not enough to eat, but also to do physical work, everyone is listless. It''s not a big feud between life and death. It''s just a few words of ridicule by a bear child. They don''t care anymore. Just say it! Wang Aixue found it boring to see all the educated youth working in silence. Just as he was about to leave, gouzuo came up to him with a smile and said, "love to learn, let''s go to find Su Ruan! I''ve heard that Su Ruan has an iron box full of sugar. She eats several of them every day As soon as he heard of sugar, Wang Aixue''s eyes began to shine. Wang''s food can be eaten by him, but it''s not so easy to eat sugar. Want to eat sugar, not only money, but also sugar tickets! These years, if Su Ruan didn''t give him candy from time to time, he would only think about sugar. Seeing that Wang Aixue had been silent, gousheng urged him, "Aixue, what do you think? Let''s hurry! If Su Ruan doesn''t give it to you, you''ll give it to your mother or give it to you If Wang Aixue had heard this before, he would not have hesitated any more. But now the situation is different! The two men who were beaten together with Wang Aixue last time are no longer playing with Wang Aixue. That''s the dog and the preserved egg. If Gou Sheng had seen Su Ruan beating people and lent him two courage, he would not dare to say that. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen him. "Love to learn, what''s wrong with you? My mother said, even if Su Ruan has already sent it out, she is still your sister. If a girl loses money, she should give you this boy to eat any candy! " Wang Aixue hasn''t been brainwashed successfully by dog leftover. Li Weiguo, who heard dog leftover''s words, put down his hoe and came over, staring at Wang Aixue with burning eyes, "are you su Ruan''s younger brother? "Yes?" "Yes! Who are you? What do you want to do? " Li Weiguo showed a gentle smile, "do you want to eat sugar? I have. You come back to the educated youth center with me in a moment, and I''ll get it for you, but you have to do me a favor! " As soon as he heard that there was sugar to eat, Wang Aixue nodded and said, "help! Do whatever you say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 After school in the afternoon, Su Ruan came back to the office with tired steps. Sitting on the chair, Su Ruan takes out the candy box and prepares to eat a throat moistening candy to moisten her throat. No sooner had the sugar box been taken out than someone called his name. The voice was close at hand, as if someone was standing opposite him. Su Ruan looked up and saw a man standing outside the window. This man is no other than Wang Aixue. Su Ruan is picking eyebrows. How dare Wang Aixue come to her? Wang Aixue is staring at the iron box in Su Ruan''s hand at this time. His heart is full of candy in his eyes!!! His eyes are too obvious. Su Ruan just wants to pretend she doesn''t know. Quietly put away the sugar box, Su soft soft this just asked, "what''s the matter with you?" What''s the meaning of standing here staring at me without saying a word? Su Ruan''s voice finally woke up Wang Aixue. Wang Aixue smashed it, smashed it, and reluctantly took back his eyes. "Su Ruan, someone asked me to give you this." With that, Wang Aixue threw the paper on the table, turned around and ran quickly. While running, Wang Aixue was still thinking that the educated youth named Li Weiguo was not a fool, so he gave him a piece of candy in order to let him send a piece of paper. Why is the paper so expensive? It''s not that Wang Aixue didn''t open it, but he didn''t understand it. That a large section of a large section of words, to see his brain and eyes are painful. Su Ruan looked at the paper on the table, some unknown, so. What''s this? The letter Wang Aixue wrote to her? How can it be! Strange in the heart, Su Ruan finally picked up the writing paper to look at it. "Hello, comrade Su Ruanruan, I''m Li Weiguo..." after reading this sentence, Su Ruanruan didn''t look down, but tore up the paper and put it in her pocket. She and Li Weiguo have met two or three times. They are not familiar enough to write letters, are they? Although Li Weiguo didn''t do anything in this life, Su Ruan couldn''t have anything to do with him just because he chased Wang aijuan in his previous life. As for what was written in the letter, Su Ruan didn''t want to read it, let alone know. After packing, Su Ruan got up and went out. She was too busy before, but now most things are on the right track, and she is not so busy. She is going to make a good meal for grandma Chen tonight. Xiao Chengjin just stayed in the classroom to teach some fifth grade students math problems. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Aixue throwing things on Su Ruan''s desk. Then he saw Su Ruan tear the paper to pieces. Suspicions in the heart, but when Su Ruan came out of the room, Xiao Chengjin didn''t ask anything, "go home quickly! There''s nothing to do today. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll lock the door later. " Su Ruan nodded and waved goodbye to Xiao Chengjin, "see you tomorrow!" Watching Su Ruan walk out of the door, Xiao Chengjin rushes into the office, cleans up the things, closes the window, locks the door in a hurry and runs outside. Far behind Su Ruan, watching Su Ruan enter Su''s door, Xiao Chengjin secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Su Ruan is young. What should she do if she is cheated by the educated youth from the city? As a member of the brigade and a colleague working together, he has the obligation to keep Su Ruan in prison! Fortunately, from the current point of view, Su Ruan has not been coaxed! PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 When Su Ruan came home, grandma Chen had not come back. To estimate the time, grandma Chen will be back soon. Instead of going out to find her, Su Ruan is ready to start cooking. The last time she brought back some fine grains, mainly because Mrs. Chen used to cook half coarse grains and half fine grains. Otherwise, she would have finished eating two Jin of fine grains. But even so, there is not much fine grain left. Su Ruan is a little worried, but he has no way to use it. This is really not good. How can we just take things out and use them? Holding her chin for a long time, Su Ruan suddenly has an idea. She quickly went into Baibao space, found the kind of hardcover rice noodles, and took a bag. Each bag of hardbound rice noodles is 20 jin. It only says rice or noodles, but nothing else. Su Ruan doesn''t need to change the bag. After taking the rice noodles, Su Ruan went to get two tins of braised meat and a can of wheat milk. Take these things out and put them on the square table in the kitchen. Su Ruan sat by and waited quietly. Before long, she heard a knock on the door. Run quickly to open the door, and you will see that it is grandma Chen who has come back. Su Ruan looks out mysteriously, then pulls grandma Chen into the yard and closes the door. Shut the door, Su Ruan took grandma Chen to the kitchen, "milk, you come quickly!" Granny Chen was startled by Su Ruan''s appearance and quickly asked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Ruan didn''t say a word and took grandma Chen into the kitchen. When you enter the kitchen, you can see the square table, and the things on the table are clear at a glance. Seeing these things, grandma Chen was shocked, "what is this? Soft soft, where do these things come from? " Su Ruan opened her big eyes and looked at grandma Chen innocently and doubtfully, "I don''t know! As soon as I came back, these things were here. Milk, didn''t you put here? " Granny Chen was worried and wanted to laugh, "where can I get such good things?" Although she can get a pension every month, it''s all money and tickets. It''s impossible to give her so much food directly! Besides, it used to be brought back to her by the captain from the commune. How could it be quietly put on the table at home this time? The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, and her expression became serious. "Soft, did you just come back with the door closed?" "Yes Su Ruan nodded, "the big door lock outside is OK. I opened it and locked it in. The kitchen door is also OK." The locks are well locked. Where do these things come from? So she said, "I don''t know if it''s the food that we''re going to eat." Smell speech, Chen grandma''s eyes instantly stare round. How could that be! How many years has her old man gone! Mrs. Chen thought so in her heart, but she looked at Su Ruan naively. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed her words and lovingly touched Su Ruan''s head. "Ruan Ruan is right!" These things appear inexplicable, can''t scare soft! That''s what she said, but Grandma Chen didn''t let her eat these things. Mrs. Chen thought that if someone secretly put it here, maybe they would take it away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 But after several days in a row, the things were left on the table, and no one took them away. The fine grain in my family has been finished, and now every meal is coarse grain. Su Ruan''s face will wrinkle when she eats. Looking at Su Ruan''s small face getting thinner day by day, grandma Chen''s firm heart began to shake. That night, grandma Chen had a dream. In the dream, she had a dream about Su Aimin, a man she hadn''t seen for many years. He was just like when he went to join the army. He asked her if she had finished what he had sent her, and then he would send it to her. Until she woke up the next day, grandma Chen''s mood was still a little complicated. For so many years, she had never dreamt of him. Unexpectedly, she had dreamt of him this time! Since it''s really from him, eat it! This day''s breakfast is much more abundant. There are not only white flour steamed bread, but also white rice porridge with rice oil, and braised meat with strong aroma. After a beautiful breakfast, Su Ruan asked granny Chen, "milk, how did you let her eat again?" Haven''t you been forbidden to eat before? Granny Chen rubbed Su''s soft hair with a smile. "Last night, I dreamt about your grandfather. He asked me if I had finished the food I sent. He said that I would send it after I finished. Your grandfather is a capable man, and you will have a good mouth in the future." After hearing this, Su tried her best to control her face. I think it should be that grandma Chen was so excited about her dream that she forgot to say something like this: she had thoughts every day and dreams at night. But Su Ruan is not ready to say anything. Grandma Chen''s dream is just in time, and she can continue to take things out in the future. Su Ruan, who is in a good mood, laughs on her way to the literacy class. So when she was suddenly stopped, the smile on Su Ruan''s face didn''t take back, just froze on her face. Li Weiguo looked at Su Ruan, who was smiling all over his face, and then he laughed, "Ruan Ruan, you -" I''m in a good mood today! Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Su Ruan before he finished. Su soft soft received the smile on the face, "Li Zhiqing, please call me teacher su." What''s soft or not? Are they that familiar? Li Weiguo was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Ruan in bewilderment, "Ruan Ruan, I --" "all said to call teacher Su! What''s your matter? I have to go to class When Su Ruan interrupted his speech one after another, Li Weiguo was also angry. "Why don''t you return when I write to you?" Su Ruan looked at Li Weiguo like a fool, "you write for me, I''m going back? Did I ask you to write it? I didn''t see it. I tore it off. " Smell speech, Li Weiguo''s face suddenly look ugly, "I wrote so many letters to you, you tore them off?"? You are so disrespectful Li Weiguo''s face was ugly, and Su Ruan''s look was not good. "What''s so many letters? Didn''t you just write me a letter? " After that, Su Ruan didn''t want to talk to Li Weiguo any more and walked around him. She has only received it once if this person is mentally ill! Not long after su Ruan left, Xiao Chengjin came out from behind the firewood stack and looked at Li Weiguo coldly. This person is really shameless! He didn''t see how much learning there was. He was really thick skinned! Don''t you know what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties? Even dare to come and ask Su Ruan why she didn''t reply! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Looking at Li Weiguo also left, Xiao Chengjin went to the literacy class with heavy steps. Just entered the office, saw Su Ruan looked over. Su Ruan''s face was still puzzled, "Cheng Jin, I met Li Weiguo again today. He said that he wrote me a lot of letters and asked me why I didn''t reply, so I only received one letter!" "Cough..." suddenly hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin almost choked by his own saliva. Seeing his coughing, Su Ruan stood up quickly and walked to him in a few steps. "What''s the matter with you?" Is it a cold in this hot day? Xiao Chengjin managed to stop coughing and waved to Su Ruan, "I''m ok, I''m ok. That Li Weiguo is not a good man. He must be trying to attract your attention. You should not pay attention to him in the future. There are many people in the city who are full of love. You are soft and soft. You have a simple mind. Don''t be cheated by them! " When Li Weiguo pursued Wang aijuan in his previous life, Su Ruan agreed with Xiao Chengjin''s saying that "you are right. I will stay away when I see him later." With that, Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with a little more admiration. No wonder others praise Xiao Chengjin. He is smart! After seeing Li Weiguo several times, I have seen through the surface the essence! Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know what Su Ruan thinks in her heart. If she knows, it''s probably a series of coughs. He didn''t see through the surface to see through the essence, but he stopped and tore up all the letters written by Li Weiguo. Wang Aixue received Li Weiguo''s sugar and sent letters for him every day. In addition to the first day is directly sent to Su Ruan in front of the rest of the letter in his literacy class did not enter the door, was Xiao Chengjin to cut off. It''s like a big stone for Wang Aixue to be fed dog excrement by Xiao Chengjin. When he sees Xiao Chengjin, his legs soften. When he hears that Xiao Chengjin wants to believe, he gives it to Xiao Chengjin without hesitation. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin said that he would transfer it to Su Ruan. In this way, neither Li Weiguo nor Su Ruan knew that after the letters came to Xiao Chengjin''s hands, they immediately went into Xiao''s kitchen and turned into a handful of fly ash. After a while, the students came one after another. When Sue came to the classroom with the books in her arms, she came. Looking at Su Ruan''s back, Xiao Chengjin thinks that it''s not OK. He must let Li Weiguo give up writing letters himself, or what will su Ruan think of him in case the letter is revealed? But how can Li Weiguo give up? Feed him a piece of shit? - Li Weiguo didn''t know that he was likely to taste dog excrement. At this time, he was being stopped on the path to the wasteland. He didn''t expect that, but he went a little later than usual and was stopped. Looking at the girl who stopped him, Li Weiguo was full of impatience. Even if his hair is yellow and his skin is yellow, he still has a smell of pig dung, which makes him spit out the coarse grain he ate in the morning. But Li Weiguo still paid attention to his image. No matter how impatient he was, he didn''t show it. He just asked mildly, "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Hearing Li Weiguo''s gentle voice, Wang aijuan blushed shyly and rubbed the corners of her clothes uneasily. "Hello, my name is Wang aijuan. You are the educated youth of the team! I know your name is Li Weiguo. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me... " Wang aijuan''s voice is very small and her eyes are wavering when she speaks, but she doesn''t dare to look at Li Weiguo. No matter when she was in the third production brigade or when she was studying in the town, she had never seen a boy like Li Weiguo. Li Weiguo looks polite in his clean white shirt, white skin and delicate eyebrows. He always spoke in a gentle voice and would smile gently when he saw anyone. She was attracted by him from the first time she met him, but she didn''t have the courage or the right time to talk to him. I didn''t expect that she met him when she was going to the pigsty. This should be the same as the book, it''s predestined! Thinking of this in her heart, Wang aijuan looked at Li Weiguo shyly. Li Weiguo is 18 years old this year. Even in the city, he is old enough to see each other. So as soon as he saw Wang aijuan like this, Li Weiguo had already guessed what she was thinking. Ha ha! Li Weiguo sneered in his heart. This village girl named Wang aijuan didn''t look at herself. She even dared to block his way! What a toad wants to eat swan! No matter how much he despised Wang aijuan, Li Weiguo didn''t show it. He laughed again. "Comrade Wang aijuan, thank you. I don''t have anything to know for the moment. It''s time to go to work. I''m going to go to work!" "Ah? oh I''m going to work, too! " Wang aijuan''s face is more red. She has never felt her name is so nice. The simple three words, read by him, are incomparably beautiful! There is no better name than her in the world! "Comrade Li Weiguo..." Wang aijuan learned Li Weiguo''s way of speaking, "I''m working in a pigsty. If you have anything to do, you can go there to find me. I''ll... I''ll go first! " Li Weiguo nodded and said, "smile!" I worked in a pigsty. No wonder I stink! Wang aijuan plucked up her courage and looked up at Li Weiguo. She just saw Li Weiguo''s smile. Her heart beat a little faster and trotted away. One breath ran to the pigsty, Wang aijuan''s heart is still like a deer in the random collision! The educated youth from the city are really different. They are not superficial at all. Even if you know that she works in a pigsty, you won''t look down on her! The more she thought about it, the sweeter she was. When she was working, her face was smiling. She even felt that the pigsty was not so smelly! After school, Su Ruan came home, washed her hands and began to prepare dinner. Mrs. Chen said that although she had fine grain at home, she still couldn''t open her stomach to eat. All the people in the team are yellow and thin now. If their grandparents and grandchildren are fat and white, won''t they become targets? Su Ruan also understood this truth, so she still had coarse grains and fine grains together. The taste of the food made in this way is not as good as that of fine grains, but it''s also good. In the rush, July comes quietly. At noon on the first day, Su Ruan was about to go home when he saw Xiao Dashan coming here on his bicycle. Hearing Xiao Dashan calling her, Su Ruan stood in the same place waiting for Xiao Dashan to come. PS: Update finished! Ask for the ticket! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Although Xiao Dashan is very old, he is still very fast when he rides. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Su Ruan. Xiao Dashan stops, takes out an envelope from his pocket and hands it to Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, this is your pension for this month. If you take it back, I won''t have to go again." It''s for this! The literacy class is not far from the Xiao family, nor is it far from the Su family, but there is a distance between the Xiao family and the Su family. Xiao Dashan gave Su Ruan the pension, which was really able to run a little less. Although he has a bicycle, even if he goes directly to Su''s house, he is not tired. But Su Ruan thinks that maybe he wants to save some time! Su soft soft took the envelope, also did not check, directly put into the satchel, "thank you, Captain!" Hearing Su Ruan''s thanks, Xiao Dashan waved his hand again and again, "thank you. Hurry home!" As they were talking, Xiao Chengjin came out of the yard. Seeing Xiao Dashan standing outside, Xiao Chengjin asked strangely, "master, why are you here?" Xiao Dashan''s eyes glared at him. "Why can''t I be here? Now that you''re out, take me home by bike. You''re still waiting at home! " Xiaochengjin smell speech, immediately grinned, "my milk is not waiting for you, she is waiting for you to buy back the chicken cake!" When Luo Yufeng is old, she likes soft and sweet snacks. If the family doesn''t have that condition, it''s OK. But a team leader, his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter are all workers now. Even his grandson is a teacher in the team. Xiao''s life is very prosperous. It''s just a chicken cake. It''s really nothing. Knowing that Xiao Dashan was going to have a meeting in the commune today, Luo Yufeng told Xiao Dashan to buy a kilo of chicken cake when he came back. Luo Yufeng asked this thing when it was time for breakfast, Xiao Chengjin heard clearly. was uncovered by Xiao Chengjin. In the presence of a soft girl like Su soft, Xiao Dashan''s old face was red, and he stared at Xiao Chengjin once more. "You say so much!" Don''t you take me back with you Seeing Xiao Dashan''s face, Xiao Chengjin was not angry, but still laughed, "OK! I''ll take you back with me Said, Xiao Cheng Jin and looked at Su soft soft, "soft soft, do you want to send you home?" Su Ruan waved, "no, no!" It takes less than ten minutes to walk from here to Su''s house. It''s faster to ride a bicycle, but it''s a pain to sit on it. The village is full of dirt roads and potholes. Living in the village since childhood, I don''t think it''s a good way to walk. Can sit on the bicycle, was bumped the buttock pain. For her ass, Su Ruan is willing to spend more time walking back. Anyway, it''s noon, and the team is full of people. There''s no need to worry about accidents. Seeing Su Ruan''s refusal, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t insist any more. After saying goodbye to Su Ruan, he takes Xiao Dashan by bike. Su Ruan took another look at the bicycle that was gradually disappearing. Then she took her eyes back and went in the opposite direction. As she walked, she was still thinking. The captain''s body is really strong. He is not afraid of bumps at all. In the educated youth courtyard, Cheng Yanhong hides behind the gate and sees Su Ruan go far away. Then she looks out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Just out of the door, Cheng Yanhong quickly flashed into the door, peeping out from the crack in the door. Not far away, Su Ruan was talking to someone. It was Li Weiguo who stood opposite her. Because across a distance, Cheng Yanhong can''t hear what they are saying, but from her point of view, she can see Li Weiguo''s expression, which is very ugly. Li Weiguo must be in a bad mood. The fact is similar to Cheng Yanhong''s guess. Li Weiguo is in a bad mood now. He went to Wang Aixue, and at the cost of five pieces of sugar, he finally found out what was going on. Xiao Jin took all the letters except the first one. No wonder when he asked Su Ruan, she didn''t know anything. He thought Su Ruan was pretending, but he didn''t know anything. Li Weiguo''s face was livid, and his breathing voice was heavy. "Soft..." as soon as he spoke, he saw Su''s impatient look. Li Weiguo stopped for a moment and changed his name quickly. "Miss Su, I''ve asked Wang Aixue. All the letters I wrote to you have been taken away by Xiao Chengjin! Xiao Chengjin really went too far. He did whatever he wanted in the brigade because he was the grandson of the team leader. I wrote those letters to you. Why should he take them away? Soft... Mr. Su, such a person is really not qualified to be a teacher. I''m really worried about you when you work with such a person. " When Li Weiguo said that Xiao Chengjin had taken the letter, Su Ruan was also surprised. But without waiting for her to wonder why Xiao Chengjin wanted to take away the letter Li Weiguo wrote to her, she heard a series of words behind Li Weiguo. After hearing these words, Su Ruan could not think about why, but looked at Li Weiguo seriously, "Li Zhiqing, you just came to the team, and you are not clear about the situation of our production team. It''s not your fault, but if you say that, it''s your fault. The leader of the production team will not bully our family. After the leader of the commune came to investigate, the last person who said that he was cleaning pig manure in the pigsty. Does Li Zhiqing want to try cleaning pig manure? " "Li Zhiqing is from the city. Maybe he has never seen or smelled pig manure. I suggest you go to the pigsty first, and then think about whether you should say what you just said." Li Weiguo looked at Su Ruan in surprise. "It turns out that the little girl went to clean the pigsty because of this?" Su Ruan was also surprised, "so you''ve already met Wang aijuan?" So did Li Weiguo like Wang aijuan again? Is he writing to her to deal with her for Wang aijuan? Write to her, and then wait until you get her reply, and then spread it out, and then pour dirty water on her. Thinking of this, Su Ruan''s eyes to Li Weiguo became colder and colder. Xiao Chengjin is right. The educated youth from the city have a lot of heart. "Don''t write to me or stop me, or I''ll go to the commune and sue you for being a hooligan." The crime of hooliganism is a serious crime. The lighter one may be to send someone to work on a farm. The more serious one is... as an educated youth from the city, Li Weiguo knows nothing about this. When he hears Su Ruan''s words, he turns pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Seeing that Li Weiguo was stunned by himself, Su Ruan didn''t bother to talk to him any more. She bypassed him and went home. Back at Chen''s home, she made lunch. Su Ruan went to grandma Chen with the meal. Before dinner, Su Ruan first gave the envelope to grandma Chen, "milk, this is from the team leader, let me give it to you." Over the years, grandma Chen has received such an envelope every month. It is precisely because of this envelope that she can pull Su Ruan to grow up alone. Now, Su Ruan has grown up and has the ability to earn a lot of work. Not only that, now Su Aimin will send things to him. With the money and food stamps, their grandparents and grandchildren can live a good life. She opened the envelope and looked inside at random. Grandma Chen said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, when is the literacy class going to have a rest? Let''s go to town together!" In the past, when she received a pension every month, she had to go to the town as soon as possible to buy food. Now that they have food to eat, they don''t have to rush to town. Literacy class is not every day, after all, the students are young, so it is impossible for them to study all day. After discussing with Xiao Dashan, he decided to take a day off every week just like the primary school in the town. Su Ruan calculated the time. Two more days will be Sunday, so she said, "I''ll have a rest in two days, and I''ll go to town with the milk." Grandma Chen nodded and did not continue. During the meal, Mrs. Chen calculated how many cloth tickets she had left at home. When she went to the supply and Marketing Cooperative in the town, she had better pull a few pieces of cloth and make su Ruan two new clothes. In the afternoon, Cheng Ruan talked to Xiao Ruan. When she said that, she was still correcting her homework. She didn''t see Xiao Chengjin''s rigid expression. She just continued after telling the story, "Chengjin, I think you''re right. There are too many educated youth in the city. They are full of heart and eyes. I must stay away from them in the future." Xiao Chengjin from hear Su soft soft soft say things at noon, feel stiff, the whole person is Leng there. Although people do not move, but his brain is in rapid operation, thinking about how to explain with Su Ruan, Su Ruan can believe him. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan didn''t even ask a question and said he was right! Xiao Chengjin: what did he say before? After seeing Su Ruan finish, he continued to seriously correct his homework. Xiao Chengjin slowly turned his head and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ruan, the little girl, is really... So easy to cheat! Why do you believe what he said? Would she believe other people''s words like that? That Li Weiguo... thinking of Li Weiguo, Xiao Chengjin looks gloomy. He hesitated before, but now he doesn''t hesitate at all. You have to feed Li Weiguo shit! Must! Now! right off! - after school in the afternoon, Su Ruan was still packing, so Xiao Chengjin stood up and prepared to go out. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin left so early, Su Ruan was still a little strange. "What''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Cheng Jin steps a meal, then calm smile, "well, a little urgent." Su Ruan doesn''t like to inquire about other people''s affairs. When she hears the words, she says with a smile, "then hurry up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The time after school is much earlier than the time after work. After Xiao left the literacy class, he didn''t go directly to Li Weiguo. After wandering around the team, he found Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. Zhang Qiang, Zhao Gang and Xiao Chengjin are about the same age. They have been classmates since childhood. It''s just that Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are not as good as Xiao Chengjin. They are not conspicuous in school and in the team. They didn''t get as good grades as Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, so they couldn''t be teachers of literacy class. After Xiao Chengjin abandoned them to work hard to earn points, they discussed with each other and decided not to have nothing to do any more. They went to work with their families to earn points. Because of this, it took Xiao Chengjin some time to find them. When Xiao Chengjin found them, it was almost time to leave work. When all the people around are gone, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang smile and ask Xiao Chengjin, "how can our teacher Xiao come to us today? Aren''t you busy cultivating the flowers of your motherland all day long? " Xiaochengjin smell speech gave two people a punch, "don''t talk nonsense, find you have business son." Three people grew up together, it is to wear open crotch friendship, who do not know who. At the sight of Xiao Chengjin''s expression, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang suddenly became serious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? " "What are you talking about! Who can bully me? " Xiao Cheng Jin glanced at them, "don''t guess. The educated youth of our team, do you know? After a while, when it''s dark, you''ll trick Li Weiguo out of the educated youth spot and take him to the pigsty. " Xiao Chengjin didn''t hide from Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang about feeding Wang Aixue dog shit last time. With their understanding of Xiao Chengjin, after hearing what Xiao Chengjin said, they immediately understood what Xiao Chengjin was going to do. They looked at each other, and they were all amazed. "This Li Weiguo, is brain not good or eyes not good, who is not good to provoke, even to provoke you." It''s still a while before dark. Xiao Chengjin leads them back to Xiao''s home. Luo Yufeng has already made dinner. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming back with Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, she smiles and greets three people for dinner. When Xiao Dashan saw him, he didn''t say anything, though he kept a straight face. These three people are much better now than before. They know that they have earned points, and they will not make trouble for him. In that case, what is eating and drinking? As long as honest, eat enough! After dinner, Xiao Dashan went out with a dry tobacco pole. As soon as he left, Xiao Chengjin and Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang went out together. Walking on the road, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang tease Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, you''ve become a counselor now! I''m afraid of your old man! " Xiao Chengjin curved his mouth, "what do you know? Is that fear? This is strategy! You don''t want to think about what we''re going to do tonight. If someone knows what happened tomorrow, what will he do if he suspects me? " Zhang Qiang, Zhao Gang, "..." What does it mean to doubt you? Isn''t that what you did? What did you say before? One person to do, one person to be! Have the ability to do, have the ability to admit! Have you forgotten all about it now? Between the words, we have reached the fork in the road. Xiao Chengjin himself went to the pigsty to prepare, while Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang went to the educated youth spot. PS: after updating, please ask for the ticket! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 In the educated youth spot, the educated youth have had dinner and are preparing to go to bed. The third production brigade has no electricity, so it can only light candles and kerosene lamps when it''s dark. But whether it''s a candle or a kerosene lamp, it costs money and tickets. Educated youth come here to live alone, and everyone is not well off. Naturally, they can save as much as they can. Therefore, although it was not long after dinner, the educated youth spots were already dark. Zhiqingdian has four rooms, but it has to sleep six people. For the sake of fairness, six people allocated their rooms by drawing lots. Li Weiguo was very lucky to have a room for one person. After a long day''s work, Li Weiguo felt very sore, but he couldn''t sleep. Thinking that it''s not too late, Li Weiguo plans to go to Wang Aixue. Isn''t he su Ruan''s brother? Should he know what Su Ruan likes? - Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang came to the educated youth spot and stood outside the door looking at each other. What about this? Why are you sleeping? Xiao Chengjin said that he wanted to take Li Weiguo away by himself quietly. What would they do if they called out and woke up everyone else in the room? Two people are worried, just before meeting the closed door suddenly opened. In the dark night, you can only vaguely see the outline of each other, but you can''t see your face clearly. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang look at each other, thinking whether they want to take a closer look. Is this Li Weiguo who opens the door? They hear the man on the other side asking, "who are you? What are you doing standing here at night?" It wasn''t long before the educated youth came to the third production brigade, and they didn''t know a few of them. But almost all the people on the team knew them. After all, it was from big cities, which caused quite a stir in the team. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang also join in the fun and stare at the educated youth. Naturally, they know Li Weiguo''s appearance and voice. At this time, when they heard Li Weiguo speak, they did not say a word. One came forward to cover his mouth, and the other went up to grab his arm. Li Weiguo was startled by the two men''s sudden actions. He fought hard, but they were all useless. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are not as big as Li Weiguo, but they grew up in the team. Even when they were in school, they did a lot of farm work and had a good strength. Li Weier had never worked in the countryside before. One person to two people, coupled with unequal strength, Li Weiguo''s struggle seemed weak, and finally he was restrained by two people and left. Li Weiguo didn''t know much about the team before he came to the third production brigade. It may be better in the daytime. Now I can''t see clearly in the dark. I don''t know where I''m going. But when he smelled pig manure, he understood that it was going to the pigsty. Li Weiguo was thinking about this in his heart, so he was pushed into the yard. Pigsty is also dark, there is no one here, a quiet night. In the pigsty, five big fat pigs were sleeping, not knowing that they had broken into four people. Xiao Chengjin looked at Li Weiguo, whose mouth was blocked, and his eyes were bent with laughter. He didn''t say a word. He took Li Weiguo to the side of the cart, pressed the back of Li Weiguo''s head and put his head into the cart. In fact, there was not much pig manure in the cart. Li Weiguo''s head was pressed in, and he didn''t touch it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 It''s just that this cart is used to push pig manure every day. The smell inside is really disgusting. When did Li Weiguo smell such a smell, he vomited as soon as he was pressed in. See him lying on the cart vomiting, Xiao Chengjin three people do not know whether to continue. Xiao Chengjin frowned and looked at Li Weiguo, who was lying there spitting all the time and couldn''t straighten up without pressing. His heart was full of disgust. I knew that he was weak, but I didn''t expect that he was so weak. Xiao Chengjin wants to clean up Li Weiguo, but he is too lazy to bully the weak chicken. After taking pictures of Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, they turned and walked outside. It was not until they went away that Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang covered their stomachs and laughed. "Ha ha ha I laughed to death, but I didn''t really eat it. He vomited like this! " Xiao Chengjin deeply thought ran nodded, "is a weak chicken! Even Wang Aixue can''t compare with him. " Wang Aixue, that''s the real dog shit that has been gagged. He hasn''t spit it out yet! "Come on, don''t care about him, go home and go to bed!" Xiao Chengjin was still smiling when he spoke. - the next morning, on her way to the literacy class, Su Ruan saw the group of people walking in groups, still discussing something. Seeing this, Su Ruan was a little curious. What on earth could make people in the village discuss so warmly in the early morning. Before she could ask someone, she was stopped. Looking at the person who stopped him, Su Ruan almost turned to the sky with a white eye. "Li Zhiqing, have you forgotten what I said yesterday?" Li Weiguo clenched his fists tightly, and his face was livid, "Su Ruan! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Su Ruan said, "what kind of person am I?" "you tied me to the pigsty with someone last night, and..." Li Weiguo couldn''t speak any more. He looked at Su Ruan like he wanted to eat people. Su soft mouth slightly open, surprised to see Li Weiguo, "also feed you to eat pig manure?" Hearing this, Li Weiguo''s face became more and more ugly. "You''re so happy to say that!" Su Ruan blinked, "why am I sorry? I didn''t make it at all!" "You still don''t admit it?" "I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?" Su Ruan thinks that Li Weiguo must have something wrong with her brain. She doesn''t have nothing to do. How can she tie him to a pigsty to eat pig manure at night. Is she the one to do such a thing? But obviously, Li Weiguo thinks so. Look at him like this, Su Ruan is too lazy to explain, "you say it''s me, that''s me? At least you have to show evidence!" Why don''t you go to heaven? With that, Su Ruan didn''t want to see Li Weiguo again, so she bypassed him and went to the literacy class. It''s time for the team members to go to work. People come and go on the road, and many people see this scene. After su Ruan left, someone began to laugh, "this educated youth is really interesting. He just came here a few days ago, but Mr. Su didn''t know who he was. How could he be tied to a pigsty?" "that''s what I said! He looks very smart. How can he talk in a muddle? " "He came to our production brigade only a few days ago and began to say that the people of our production brigade had harmed him. What do you mean? Do you dislike us? What he is eating is still our food! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Li Weiguo was embarrassed and annoyed to hear other people talking and pointing at him. He soon met the educated youth. Last night, he vomited in front of the cart for a long time. When he raised his head later, it might be that he got up too hard and felt dizzy. Then, he didn''t know anything. When he was conscious again, it would be dawn. So he slept in the yard of the pigsty all night! Pigsty is not a clean place. In summer, there are more mosquitoes. His exposed skin is bitten one by one, which is painful and itchy. Not only that, the body is also smelly, hands and feet are also soft. Finally struggling to get out of the pigsty, he met the team members head-on. They saw that he was stunned for a moment, then rushed into the pigsty and went to see the big fat pigs in a hurry. Thinking of that scene at that time, Li Weiguo''s face was ugly. What do they mean by that? No matter how much he wants to eat meat, he won''t eat the live pigs in the pigsty, will he? Back at the educated youth spot, Li Weiguo went directly to the kitchen, lit a fire, boiled water, and took a shower. But for the fear of pain, he would have rubbed off his skin. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a psychological effect. Even after taking a bath, Li Weiguo always feels smelly. - before Xiao Chengjin came to the literacy class, he had heard that Li Weiguo had found Su Ruan. It''s just like when people are entertained, it''s the fastest time to pass on news. After hearing the news, Xiao Chengjin''s speed to the literacy class slowed down. It was he who bound Li Weiguo, but Li Weiguo blamed Su Ruan. Is Su Ruan wronged? And Li Weiguo, the weak chicken, went so far as to find a little girl''s trouble. He was not a man! In Xiao Chengjin''s heart, all kinds of ideas flashed quickly, and people unconsciously came to the door of the literacy class. He came here later than usual today. Some students have already come. Seeing him standing outside the yard and not going in, some students asked him what was wrong. Xiao Chengjin waved to the students and took a deep breath. Then he walked into the gate of the literacy class. There is nothing to be afraid of. If Su Ruan is really angry, he will apologize and buy her something delicious! With this in mind, Xiao Chengjin''s step is firmer. Just walked into the door of the office, Xiao Chengjin on the line of sight of Su Ruan. Su soft soft still smile, a pair of round eyes curved like crescent moon, a look to know that she is in a good mood at this time. See, Xiao Cheng Jin Leng for a while, how and he thought different? At this time, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan coming towards him. Su Ruan walked all the way to Xiao Chengjin''s side and then stopped. She padded her feet to his ear and whispered, "you were the one who tied Li Weiguo last night, right?" Her ears were full of Su Ruan''s hot air when she spoke. Xiao Chengjin blushed for no reason, "you How do you know? " Su Ruan''s words and smiles are more brilliant, "because in addition to you, no one on our team will do such a thing!" Don''t you know that you have a criminal record? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s slightly puzzled expression, Su Ruan didn''t know what to say. Last time, she said that she wanted to feed Wang Aixue dog poop. In a flash, Xiao Chengjin really fed Wang Aixue dog poop. This time, she threatened Li Weiguo to sweep the pigsty, and Li Weiguo was fed pig manure. You don''t have to think about it. Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin must have done it. Su Ruan''s present mood, how to say! A little surprise! I want to do something for myself, of course, it''s a great surprise! In addition to the surprise, it''s also a must. "Thank you! Li Weiguo will definitely not pester me any more! But don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it, and I won''t let Li Weiguo trouble you! " Su soft tone incomparable sincerity, Xiao Chengjin''s mood is very delicate. Sue was so angry that she thought he was going to be soft. After all, it''s not good for anyone to be stigmatized and criticized in the early morning. But unexpectedly, Su Ruanruan not only didn''t get angry, but also said thanks to him and helped him hide it! Looking at Su Ruan with a sincere face, Xiao Chengjin sighed deeply. "Thank you very much, then." Although Su Ruan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger now, his weakness has not changed at all! Fortunately, she is soft hearted to him! Su Ruan doesn''t understand why Xiao Chengjin sighs. She has already thought about how to thank Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin solved Li Weiguo''s big trouble for her. She just said thank you. That''s absolutely not enough. We must thank you well. Heart made up her mind, Su soft soft also did not show, and Xiao Chengjin said after, went to the classroom. Xiao Chengjin watched Su Ruan walk into the classroom, and the soft expression on her face became indifferent. Li Weiguo! Pig manure is cheap for him! - Wang aijuan went to the pigsty in a hurry after she cleaned the dishes and swept the yard. At this time, there was no one on the road, and everyone was busy in the field. Wang aijuan can go later, it is not that she is deliberately lazy, but that Mrs. Wang has to let her do the dishes and sweep the yard. Fortunately, no one looked at the pigsty in the morning, and Xiao Dashan only went to see it in the middle of the morning. Otherwise, if she goes late every day, she will be deducted points. Because she went out late, Wang aijuan naturally didn''t see the scene in the morning and couldn''t hear other people''s comments. When she arrived at the pigsty and was ready to clean the pig manure, she was surprised to find that there was a pile of vomit in the cart. Sweep pig dung out of the stall, otherwise it''s time for Wang aijuan to vomit. Did not vomit is not vomit, Wang aijuan or disgusted. After scolding the man who vomited in the cart for countless times, he still went to work with his nose. It was not easy to stay until noon when Wang aijuan ran out of the pigsty and went to the educated youth spot. She wanted to see if she could meet Li Weiguo. It would be better if she could say a few words. Just ran to the educated youth point, Wang aijuan saw Li Weiguo, he is carrying a bucket to the yard! Seeing this, Wang aijuan called out and stopped him, "Comrade Li Weiguo --" Li Weiguo turned around and saw that it was Wang aijuan, and her expression became a little displeased. Wang aijuan''s eyes were full of joy. She didn''t find that Li Weiguo looked wrong. Her mouth was slightly curved and her voice was like honey. "Comrade Li Weiguo, you''re so early today!" PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Li Weiguo''s cold face said, "I didn''t go to work today." "Ah?" Wang aijuan did not expect that this was the case. She looked at Li Weiguo in a daze. After a while, she stammered, "no It''s good not to go to work. If you haven''t done this before, you will feel tired. It''s good to have a rest... " Li Weiguo''s face became more and more intolerant. "Do you mean I''m too weak?" No matter how stupid Wang aijuan was, she knew that Li Weiguo was in a bad mood. Worried that Li Weiguo might misunderstand her meaning, Wang aijuan was in a hurry, but I explained, "I didn''t! I didn''t! I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. " After Li Weiguo accepted people, he was in a better mood, but he still had a cold face, "I know." Looking at Li Weiguo''s expressionless face, Wang aijuan couldn''t figure out why he was unhappy. After thinking about it, she began to laugh. "Today, when I went to work, I saw a lot of things vomited in the cart. I don''t know who was so shameless. It''s not easy to vomit. I just want to vomit in the cart where I work. It''s dirty to death! If only all the people in our team were the same as Li Zhiqing, such a thing would not happen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Weiguo''s face had just softened a little, and he became ugly again. "You work in a pigsty, and you don''t like other people''s dirty?" with these words, Li Weiguo stopped looking at Wang aijuan and went to the kitchen with a bucket. If Wang aijuan knew Li Weiguo, she would find that Li Weiguo''s walking speed was faster than before, so she was very angry. Unfortunately, Wang aijuan didn''t know anything. Wang aijuan opened a pair of innocent eyes, staring at the kitchen door for a long time, did not wait for Li Weiguo to come out. Just thinking about whether to go in and ask Li Weiguo why he just said that, he heard someone talking behind him. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Wang aijuan looked back and saw a white faced girl staring at her, blushing instantly. Because of the close distance, Wang aijuan even smelled the fragrance of the girl. Because she stayed in the pigsty all day, she was more and more sensitive to fragrance. In front of a girl dressed clean and fragrant, Wang aijuan felt ashamed for the first time. Cheng Yanhong saw that Wang aijuan didn''t speak all the time. She frowned and said, "I''m asking you something! What are you doing here now? Looking for someone? " Wang aijuan shook her head and ran away without saying a word. Cheng Yanhong looks at Wang aijuan, who runs far away. She feels confused. "What''s the situation? What is this? she doesn''t understand, and so do the other educated youth. They have been working all morning, but now they are tired and hungry. They don''t have the heart to think about what happened to Wang aijuan. When they see that Wang aijuan has run away, they don''t care any more. They go to the yard together. Entering the kitchen, seeing Li Weiguo boiling water, Cheng Yanhong said, "Li Weiguo, why didn''t you go to work in the morning? The team leader said that you were absent from work without asking for leave and deducted your work points for one day." Li Weiguo cold face, "buckle on BUCKLE!" He can''t stay in this poor place. He''s going home! - Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are standing at the gate of the literacy class. They both hide at the gate. Seeing that there is no one in the yard of the educated youth spot not far away, they go out together. What a surprise! School is not as good as school, unexpectedly saw a good play! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Because they were far away, neither Xiao Chengjin nor Su Ruan heard the conversation between Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo. But this did not affect Xiao Chengjin''s application of eye medicine to Li Weiguo. "Li Weiguo has a lot of heart. He not only writes to you, but also colludes with Wang aijuan. I''m shameless. I dare to ask why you didn''t reply! He deserves to eat pig manure Su soft soft smell speech, deeply thought ran of order to nod, "I also think so!" With that in her mouth, Su Ruan still thinks that Li Weiguo must be a true love to Wang aijuan! If it is not true love, Wang aijuan has never been a worker in her life, how can he chase her? this must be true love! This touching true love, the two of them will be together in this life. - on the day of the literacy class''s rest, Su Ruan and grandma Chen went out of the door early in the morning and went to the town. The night before yesterday, grandma Chen went to Xiao Dashan and wrote a letter of introduction in order to go out early today. After all, it''s hot. If you go early, you can come back early. When they went out, it was just dawn. Although there was no wind, it was cooler than when the sun came out completely. Although Mrs. Chen is 50 years old, she has a strong body and can walk no slower than su. After half an hour, the two men arrived in town. It''s too early to even open the supply and marketing cooperatives. There were not many pedestrians on the road, but when they got to the grain station, they saw a long line at the gate of the station. The line was long, but orderly, with anxiety on everyone''s face, but no one dared to jump in. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they don''t sell him food as long as they are found cutting in line. Under such explicit regulations, no one dares to make small moves. Grandma Chen took Su Ruan to the end of the line and said, "Ruan Ruan, you stand here in line to buy food. I''ll go there in line to buy meat. You can do what you want to buy." Their grandparents and grandchildren are not short of food now, but the two tickets a month should not be wasted. In addition to those that need to be kept in case, the rest is more reassuring to buy grain. Su Ruan means the same thing. Everyone in the brigade knows that grandma Chen will come to the town at the beginning of every month to buy food. If she suddenly doesn''t buy food, everyone will notice that something is wrong. Even in order not to arouse the suspicion of others, the grain must be bought. Su Ruan, who is not in a hurry to buy rice, is not in a hurry when queuing up. After about half an hour, she arrived. Su Ruan''s eyes swept on the counter, and she had an idea in her heart. She bought half coarse grain and half fine grain. Unlike before, grandma Chen only bought one-third of the fine grain, and the rest was coarse grain. Because at that time, the only way to buy food was that they could not go hungry until next month. Su Ruan has a lot of strength now. It''s very easy for her to carry two bags of grain. After looking around, Su didn''t stand in the same place waiting for grandma Chen to come back, but walked towards the butcher''s shop. Meat is a special store, open every day, but less than noon meat sold out. If you want to buy meat and want to buy the meat you want, you have to hurry up. So there are no fewer people queuing here than there are at the grain station. Before Su Ruan came near, she had already seen grandma Chen. Mrs. Chen stood in the middle of the line, with many people in front of her. There is a power failure I hope it''s over tonight.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Su Ruan wants to see how much meat there is in the butcher''s shop, but in order not to make people think that she wants to jump in the queue, she just looks at it from a distance and doesn''t get close to it. Fortunately, there is still a lot of meat. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, but soon understood the reason. There are many people in line, but not everyone will buy a lot. One Jin and two Jin are too much, and many people only need three or five liang of meat. No way. The meat ticket is limited. I can''t buy more. Grandma Chen also saw Su Ruan and waved her hand to her with a smile Su Ruan just laughed and didn''t move. There is no cool place! There isn''t even a tree near here! Mrs. Chen soon thought of this, but she didn''t say anything more. The third production brigade is not far from the town, but neither grandma Chen nor Su Ruan can come to buy meat every day. So when it came to grandma Chen, she bought three catties of meat. Mrs. Chen can get five catties of meat tickets every month. The reason why she doesn''t buy all the meat is because she thinks that this month is still long, and maybe she will use it at any time. Even if you really can''t use it, you can come to buy meat at the end of the month. After buying meat, they went to queue up to buy oil and tofu. After a round of shopping, Su Ruan and grandma Chen''s back baskets are already full. Looking at the time, the supply and marketing cooperative should have been opened. Grandma Chen took Su Ruan to the supply and marketing cooperative. On the way, Su Ruan came to grandma Chen''s ear and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to be a city dweller." It''s not easy to have a long line to buy everything? I don''t care about anything else. Even the vegetables have to line up. Think about the vegetables planted in her backyard. Su Ruan''s face is full of smiles. "It''s better for us!" When grandma Chen heard the speech, she also couldn''t smile. "Softness is different from others. They are all trying to be workers in the city. If they want to be city people and eat grain, you think the production team is good." Su soft soft still smile, "of course good!" Others don''t know, but she does. In more than ten years, poultry and livestock can be raised freely, and the college entrance examination will be restored. Good days are ahead. Of course, she is not in a hurry to become a worker. Of course, this can''t be said to grandma Chen. In the middle of their conversation, they came to the supply and marketing cooperatives, where there were not many people. Grandma Chen bought white sugar, brown sugar, soap, toothpaste and washing powder with all kinds of tickets in her hand, and then took Su Ruan to the cloth counter. Compared with the department store in the county, the cloth counter in the supply and marketing community is very small. There is only one shelf behind it, and the things on it can be seen at a glance. There are only three colors of cloth on the shelf, black, blue and gray. There is no way. The supply and marketing cooperatives are too small to put too many things, so they can only put these mainstream colors. After Mrs. Chen took a look, she didn''t want to buy it. These colors are old-fashioned, not soft at all. Su Ruan was very happy, pointed to the blue material and said, "milk, we want blue, just to make a suit for you." "I''m old enough to make new clothes." Mrs. Chen refused without thinking about it. "Otherwise, we''ll go back to the department store in the county. There must be many colors of materials there." Su Ruan shook her head. "If you don''t go, buy this blue one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 People who know Su Ruan all say that Su Ruan is soft tempered and has a soft temper. She smiles all day and is very talkative. Grandma Chen used to think so. But this time, grandma Chen was surprised to find that this is not all the case. Su Ruanruan insists on buying cloth. What she says clearly is that she wants to make clothes for grandma Chen. After Mrs. Chen refused several times, Su''s eyes turned red. "Milk, you haven''t worn new clothes for many years. Now you don''t want to wear new clothes, and I won''t wear them after that!" After a pause, Su added, "even if you buy it, I won''t wear it!" Looking at Su Ruan''s stubborn face, Mrs. Chen''s heart is in a mess, "well, well, listen to Ruan!" Hearing this, Su Ruan immediately laughed. Fearing that Granny Chen would go back on her promise, Su said to the salesperson with a smile, "Hello, we want that blue material. It''s one foot six." Mrs. Chen won''t hide from Su Ruan how many tickets she has at home, so Su Ruan is not afraid of asking for too many tickets. She won''t get enough tickets later. When Su Ruan spoke, grandma Chen already took out her handkerchief, took out a stack of tickets from inside and began to count. They really had tickets to buy cloth, but they didn''t come to make trouble. The salesman didn''t say much and cut the cloth quickly. After buying the cloth, they can go back. After walking out of the supply and marketing cooperative for about five or six hundred meters, Su Ruan suddenly stopped and said, "milk, I suddenly remember that Xiao Chengjin asked me to buy something for him to take back. Milk, you wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment." Su Ruan said, took down the basket on her back and put it beside grandma Chen, "milk, you look at things, I''ll be back soon!" Before the words were heard, people had already run to the supply and marketing cooperatives. Seeing this, grandma Chen could only shake her head helplessly. It was not until she ran a distance that Su Ruan slowed down. Of course, Xiao Chengjin didn''t ask her to help her buy things. The reason why she said and did this was that she thought ahead of time. If you put the basket on the ground, grandma Chen can''t come after her with the basket. She goes to the supply and marketing agency for a walk. When she goes back, she will only think that she bought something from the supply and marketing agency. After going back, give things to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin can''t go to grandma Chen to thank her. She has been in touch with Xiao Chengjin for such a long time. She still has this confidence. After a short wait, grandma Chen saw Su Ruan come back. She didn''t have anything in her hand, but the bag she was carrying was bulging. At first glance, she knew it contained a lot of things. "What did you buy? Why so much? " Granny Chen asked casually. Su soft back basket, also casually back to a, "are eating." Wen Yan, grandma Chen didn''t ask again. Although Xiao Chengjin is half a boy, he likes to eat regardless of age. Besides, don''t you just want a snack? It''s nothing! Xiao Chengjin, who is far away from the third production brigade, doesn''t know at this time that his image in grandma Chen''s mind is not only smart and sensible, but also a love of food. Shopping took a long time. When Su Ruan and grandma Chen got home, it was almost eleven o''clock. At this time, the members of the team had not finished their work, but they didn''t meet anyone. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Back at Su''s house, Su Ruan just put down the basket, but she was driven out of the door by grandma Chen, "hurry to send Cheng Jin''s things to him! I must have been in a hurry! " Su Ruan, "..." no! No! Xiao Chengjin didn''t know that she had bought something for him. How could she wait? But in the heart again how shout, Su soft soft still can only go out the door. Who let this lie be told by herself, and come back anyway! In this way, Mingming had already run. One morning, Su Ruan didn''t even have a chance to catch her breath, so she went to Xiao''s house. Near the door of Xiao''s house, Su Ruan meets Li Hongxia. Seeing Li Hongxia walking slowly, Su Ruan didn''t pay much attention to her. They are all from a production brigade. Su Ruan certainly knows Li Hongxia and that she is Xiao Chengjin''s sister-in-law. But it''s only limited to this. More people don''t know. After all, in the previous life, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t meet much, let alone Xiao Chengjin''s sister-in-law. Because she is not familiar with her, Su Ruan just nods to Li Hongxia when she looks at her, and then goes on to the Xiao family. Who knows she just walked to Li Hongxia''s side, she was stopped by Li Hongxia. Li Hongxia looked at Su Ruan with a smile on her face. "Teacher Su, are you looking for Cheng Jin?" Although I don''t understand why Li Hongxia asked, Su Ruan nodded. Seeing Su Ruan nodding her head, Li Hongxia''s eyes flashed, and then her smile became even bigger. "Teacher Su, you have classes with Cheng Jin every day. Do you know what kind of girl Cheng Jin likes? He said last time that he wanted me to introduce him to someone, but he didn''t say what kind of person he liked. I was in the dark with my eyes. Tell me, I have a little bit of spectrum in my heart! " Hearing this, Su Ruan was surprised. "Xiao Chengjin asked you to introduce him to someone?" "Yes! Cheng Jin''s age is not young, and now he doesn''t go to school, isn''t it time to find someone? Miss Su, just tell me! Cheng Jin Ping seemed very mature when he met with such a thing, but he was still a little shy. I was afraid that the introduction would not suit his mind. So I wanted to make more inquiries. You have classes together every day, and you must know something about it? " Su Ruan really thought about it. In her previous life, until she died miserably, she didn''t hear that Xiao Chengjin was looking for a partner to marry. How could she live again? How could Xiao Chengjin have been looking for a partner to marry so many years in advance? Thinking, Su Ruan''s eyes suddenly enlarged. Is it hard to say that the reason why Xiao Chengjin never got married is that he didn''t find a suitable one? Or was Li Hongxia''s introduction not to his liking, so that later he didn''t want to look for it again? How can this be done! Xiao Chengjin is still very good. It seems that he is a little pitiful to die alone. How can we say that Xiao Chengjin has helped her so much? She has to help Xiao Chengjin with this kind of help. "I''m not sure what he likes, but I can help you ask. I''ll let you know when I say hello! " Su Ruan looks at Li Hongxia with a smile," OK? " Li Hongxia, "..." no!!! What can I do? Li Hongxia looks at Su Ruan in disbelief. She can''t understand why Su Ruan is reacting like this. Shouldn''t Su Ruan be sad now? Even if it''s not sad, it should be angry, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Li Hongxia stares at Su Ruan and looks up and down for a long time. Finally, she can only admit that Su Ruan is not sad at all. As for anger, there is nothing more. The smile on her face couldn''t be more sincere. Seeing that Li Hongxia didn''t speak for a long time, Su Ruan said again, "I''ll go back and ask, and then tell you, is that ok?" Li Hongxia, "... I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Having said that, Li Hongxia no longer cares about Su Ruan''s reaction and goes away quickly on tiptoe. Walking on the road, Li Hongxia is still wondering, what''s the matter with Su Ruan? Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are classmates. Both of them have good grades and grow well. Now they are working together as teachers in the literacy class. Every day they are in the right class. She also happened to listen to the people on the team said a few times, it was quietly concerned about the two. This attention, let her discover wrong. Even if she hasn''t read any books, her brain is not very smart. But as a daughter-in-law who has just been married for a year, she can still see a lot of things. Li Hongxia is sure that Xiao Chengjin is interested in Su Ruan. Not only because of the two people together, but also because of what Xiao Chengjin said to her before. The examination can test the first place, under the ground can earn full work! In addition to Su Ruan, no one in the third production brigade can meet Xiao Chengjin''s requirements! Although she thought she had guessed the truth, Li Hongxia didn''t plan to tell the truth before. Said that it is not a good thing to promote Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan? When the time comes, let Xiao Chengjin marry Su Ruan home and compare her to her sister-in-law? But before the idea is before the idea, who let her just met Su Ruan today! As soon as her brain is hot, Li Hongxia goes to tell Su Ruan what she just said, in order to stir up the relationship between Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. But now, it doesn''t work at all. Is Xiao Chengjin unrequited? Su Ruan doesn''t have this idea at all? Li Hongxia just carefully guessed this appearance. In an instant, Li Hongxia laughed! Unexpectedly, Xiao Chengjin, whose nose is not her nose and eyes are not her eyes all day, turns out to be single Acacia! - Su Ruan looks at Li Hongxia''s back suspiciously. She can''t figure out what happened. Didn''t Li Hongxia come to ask her? How she now agreed to help ask, Li Hongxia himself is run? However, people have gone far, Su Ruan can not run to stop people to ask clearly, can only take the question mark to Xiao''s door. The door of Xiao''s family was hidden, but Su Ruan didn''t push it directly. Su Ruan knocked on the door, "Xiao Chengjin, are you there?" After asking, Su Ruan stopped for a moment. Just as she was ready to shout again, the door was pulled away from inside. Xiao Chengjin stood in front of her with water drops all over her face. Four eyes relative for a long time, Su soft soft first opened a mouth, "are you washing your hair?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes." His parents came back today and brought him a box of shampoo paste. He can''t wait to have a try and see if it tastes the same as Su Ruan''s hair after washing. But at the beginning, he found that it was not the same at all! There''s no fragrance at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Xiao Chengjin is still wondering why the taste is different, so he hears Su Ruan''s voice. At the moment he just heard it, Xiao Chengjin thought he was hallucinating. Su Ruan and grandma Chen went to the town together today. He knew this because he saw Xiao Dashan write a letter of introduction to grandma Chen last night. But in an instant, he reacts again. At this time, Su Ruan really should come back. thought so that he could not wipe his head. Xiao Chengjin put the foam on his head and ran to the door and opened the door. Outside, as expected, Su Ruan was standing. Xiao Chengjin smiles, "soft, are you back from town? When did you come back? " "Just back." "Just back? I must be tired after going all morning! Why don''t you rest at home? " "I have something for you." Su Ruan said and took a box out of her satchel. Xiao Chengjin is very familiar with this box. After all, he was still using it when he just washed his hair. Yes, this is a box of shampoo. "Didn''t you ask me what kind of shampoo I used before? When I went to the supply and marketing agency today, I brought a box for you." "Keep it for yourself!" "I have more." quite a lot. After getting along with Su Ruan for such a long time, Xiao Chengjin is very clear that Su Ruan won''t lie. Now that she says so, it shows that she really does. In this case, Xiao Chengjin took over with a smile, "thank you very much. I just ran out of my family." Su soft soft smell, see light suddenly, "I said you wash your head how no foam." Cough! Xiao Chengjin almost burst out laughing, but soon held back. shampoo has no foam, that''s because it has been rinsed clean. Things have been sent, Su Ruan plans to go home. It''s too hot at noon. Standing outside is like carrying an oven. Before she left, Su Ruan thought of what happened to Li Hongxia. "By the way, I just met your sister-in-law. She told me that you asked her to introduce you and ask me what kind of girl you like. I don''t know, so she said to help her ask, Cheng Jin, what kind of girl do you like?" Xiao Chengjin, "??!!" Sister Tang? Li Hongxia? When did he ask her to introduce him? Wait a minute. Last time Li Hongxia came to their house, he seemed to have really said something. But Li Hongxia is so kind? Thinking about what he said at that time, Xiao Chengjin was surprised to find that Su Ruan was completely in line with what he said at that time. So Li Hongxia is... Beating around the Bush to help him? Although she is lazy and greedy, she doesn''t have any advantages! Looking at the box in his hand, Xiao Chengjin decides to give Li Hongxia the box of shampoo that his parents brought back. In the afternoon, Li Hongxia, who took the shampoo from Xiao Chengjin, was confused. What''s going on here? The heart is shouting and roaring, but the face is smiling. Don''t give away what you send to your door! At this time, Su Ruan saw that Xiao Chengjin didn''t say a word, so she had to ask again, "Chengjin, what kind of food do you like?" Xiao Cheng Jin grinned. "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to find someone. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll tell my sister-in-law later." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise. How can it be changed? Is it hard to die alone as in previous lives? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Su Ruan wants to persuade Xiao Chengjin, but the sun at noon is so hot that she feels uncomfortable. In addition to running all morning without eating, Su Ruan is also a little hungry. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin is not very old, and she has a long time to persuade him. So think, Su soft soft also didn''t insist, and Xiao Chengjin waved, went home. At the fork of the road, Su turns to the cowshed. During this period of time, she will also go to see Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, but she is in the literacy class all day long, so she doesn''t go to the town at all, so she has no excuse to send food to them. Taking advantage of today''s trip to the town, Su Ruan decided to visit them and give them something to eat. It''s almost 12 o''clock now, and it''s the hottest time of the day. After work, everyone hurried home and didn''t stay outside. In addition to the remoteness here, Su Ruan did not meet anyone along the way. When Su Ruan arrived at the cowshed, Xu Yinghua was making lunch. There is no special kitchen in the cowshed, only a simple earthen stove. Although Su Ruan didn''t see what was in the pot, she quickly guessed what it was after smelling it. Sweet potato porridge. Compared with other grains, sweet potato is quite high yield. Not to mention Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, most of the members of the team got the most grain, sweet potato. Baked sweet potato, steamed sweet potato, sweet potato porridge, sweet potato cake, sweet potato noodles, Wowotou, sweet potato noodles. There are countless ways to eat a sweet potato. However, how to change the way to eat it is still sweet potato. Sweet potato, once in a while, is delicious. But if you eat all the time, you can''t stand it. Sweet potato eat too much heartburn, the key is not top hungry. In recent years, Su Ruan estimated that she would have eaten sweet potatoes three times a day if she hadn''t been able to receive a pension every month. For Su Ruan now, it''s delicious to put some sweet potatoes in porridge cooking and to bury a roasted sweet potato in the stove when cooking. But looking at the faces of Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu, we can see that they can''t stand eating sweet potato. Su Ruan blinked, pressed the sour and astringent eyes down, and took things out of her bulging satchel. "Grandpa Qi and grandma Xu, I went to town today and bought some grain for you. Two catties of rice and two catties of fine dried noodles. Don''t be reluctant to eat them. I''ll send them when you finish. It''s most important to keep fit. " Looking at Su Ruan''s grain, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua didn''t reach for it. "Ruan Ruan, I can eat anything with your grandfather Qi. Take these back to eat with your grandmother." Su Ruan has sent food twice. How can they ask for her food again? She''s been on the team for so long, and she''s heard about some things. Su Ruanruan and her grandparents and grandchildren are dependent on each other and have a hard time. If they can''t help, they can''t always take advantage of each other. Xu Yinghua''s voice is not big, but his attitude is very firm. Su Ruan never contacted Xu Yinghua in her previous life. She didn''t know whether she was good at speaking. At this time, she could only go to see Qi Anfu, "grandfather Qi ~" "Alas!" Qi Anfu agreed with a smile. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Grandfather Qi, don''t you want me to come to see you?" Su Ruan''s little face was wrinkled, looking both distressed and sad. Seeing her like this, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are distressed even if they know that there are some elements in it. Xu Yinghua sighed and held Su Ruan''s hand. "What nonsense are you talking about! I have no relatives here with your grandfather Qi. You are willing to come to see us. Your grandfather Qi and I are only happy. How can we not want you to come and see us! " "But, ruruan, life is hard now. It''s not easy for you and your grandmother. How can we always ask for your things! Besides, what we eat is not what we eat. I can eat anything with your grandfather Qi! " Xu Yinghua really doesn''t care what she eats. If she says good things, she and Qi Anfu used to eat less. Since the accident, it''s common to have a good meal. Before they came here, she and Qi Anfu didn''t even dare to have such an idea. Now can eat seven or eight full, there is such a thatched cottage to live, has been very satisfied, where dare to ask for other! Qi Anfu has the same idea, "Ruan Ruan, your grandmother Xu is right. It''s hard for you to feed sheep every day. Take these back and give your grandmother a good tonic!" Listening to the two people''s words, Su Ruan''s heart is sour. Taking a deep breath, Su Ruan suppressed the complex feeling in her heart and said firmly, "I can''t take it all back. Rice and fine noodles, you must stay the same!" Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua look at each other, but they can only leave the same thing. Rice and vermicelli are fine grains, which are left almost the same, the last two candidates are vermicelli. Finally left a grain, Su Ruan is also a sigh of relief, "grandfather Qi, grandmother Xu, you hurry to eat! I''m going home! " She hasn''t been back for such a long time. Grandma Chen must be worried. Seeing her leaving, Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu didn''t keep her and watched her leave. Qi Anhua said, "it''s not good for us to see this soft child disappear." Xu Yinghua sniffed at Qi Anfu and said, "it''s useless. Don''t I know? You don''t have to worry. I have a way Qi Anfu looked at Xu Yinghua suspiciously, "what can you do?" They have no money, no food, no tickets, and they can''t leave the production brigade. What can they give Su Ruan? Xu Yinghua mysterious smile, "when you know." Seeing that Xu Yinghua didn''t want to tell himself, Qi Anfu also laughed, "you still don''t say! Forget it. If you don''t say it, don''t say it! " Although the words say so, Qi Anfu also calculates in the heart, oneself now in the end can give Su Ruan some things. Su Ruan didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, she had already returned to Su''s home. The door was not locked, it was only hidden. Su Ruan pushed it open. Entering the yard, Su Ruan smelled the smell of meat. Fortunately, the Su family is quite remote. There are no neighbors nearby. The nearest family is 50 meters away. If someone else smelled it, the lunch would be very uncomfortable. It''s not easy to eat meat now! Some of the people in the production brigade eat meat once a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Grandma Chen can get five Jin of meat tickets every month, but Su Ruan and grandma Chen can''t get meat every month. In the past, Su Ruan had to help the Wang family every month. Because of this, grandma Chen changed the meat ticket into food ticket every month and bought more food. Thinking about this, Su Ruan wants to sigh. How could she be so stupid before! But never again! She will let Grandma Chen eat meat every month! Eat fine grain! We must keep grandma Chen''s body solid, so that she can live a long life and enjoy her old age! When Su Ruan just walked into the yard, grandma Chen heard the news. When she saw Su Ruan approaching the kitchen, grandma Chen called her, "are you back? Wash your hands quickly, we can eat! " Today, she bought a lot of food, so grandma Chen decided to make a good meal for Su Ruan. Stewed potatoes with braised pork, white rice without coarse grains, and a spicy tofu and tomato egg soup. Two people, two dishes and a soup, plus unlimited rice, eat full. After eating and drinking enough and cleaning up the kitchen, grandma Chen plans to mow the grass. She asked for leave today. Naturally, no one was herding sheep. The grass prepared in advance yesterday was almost eaten. Now it''s a little late to herd sheep, but the grass still needs to be cut, otherwise those sheep will be hungry at night. Just after lunch, it''s about one o''clock, and it''s still the hottest time. Su Ruan naturally stops grandma Chen from going. "Milk, wait until two or three o''clock. I''ll go with you then. We''ll be fast together!" After thinking about it, grandma Chen agreed. Two people did not have the habit of taking a nap, now suddenly to go to bed, really may not be able to sleep. Su Ruan simply took out the cloth she bought and took grandma Chen to make clothes together. Grandma Chen''s hands are very skillful. Su Ruan''s clothes are all made by her. From measuring, drawing, cutting and sewing, it''s all done by grandma Chen. Although grandma Chen is 50 years old this year, her eyes are still very good. Her clothes are well stitched, good-looking and familiar. If it wasn''t for the outside environment, grandma Chen would like to embroider Su Ruan''s clothes. Su Ruan grew up with grandma Chen and naturally learned how to make clothes. It''s just that she is only 14 years old in this life, and just a few years old. The sewing is OK. It''s not OK to let her cut. Although Su Ruan has the experience and memory of her previous life, she knows that her craft is no worse than grandma Chen, but Grandma Chen doesn''t know! Therefore, Su Ruanruan can only urge grandma Chen to cut and wait for her to help when sewing. Being urged by Su Ruan, grandma Chen can only find out the needle and thread basket and starts to make clothes for herself. Summer clothes are very simple, with a short sleeve jacket on the top and a pair of single pants on the bottom. Grandma Chen is a good hand again, and she soon cut it out. Grandparents and grandchildren are sitting on the edge of the window, sewing clothes with needles and threads in their hands. They are also flying needles and threads. It took almost an hour to make the clothes. When the clothes were ready, Su Ruan asked grandma Chen to change her clothes. "Milk, you put it on to see if it fits. I''ll go out and wait for you." Having said that, Su Ruan felt that the clothes must fit. Mrs. Chen had no time to speak, so she saw that Su Ruan had gone out. See this, can only helplessly shake his head, close the window to change clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Su Ruan stood in the shade, thinking about how grandma Chen would look when she put on her new clothes. Just thinking about it, I heard someone clapping on the door. It''s not hot in summer, but it''s also late in the dark. Xiao Dashan asked him to go back to work after 3 p.m. Although it''s very hot at three, it''s much better than at one or two. At this time, everyone on the team should rest at home. Who will come here at this time? In the heart doubts, Su soft soft also walked toward the gate in the past, "who?" He opened the door and saw the people standing outside. As soon as Liu Xiuli saw Su Ruan, she suddenly showed a flattering smile on her face, "Ruan Ruan! My mother has come to see you Su soft cold face, "you come to do what?"? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come to me again? " By Su soft soft cold words relative, Liu Xiuli''s face smile has not changed at all, "say what nonsense! You were born in October. Can you be serious if you have a bad temper? We are mother and daughter. How can we have an overnight feud? Isn''t my mother coming to you as soon as I have time When Liu Xiuli said this, she looked at Su Ruan''s eyes and was extremely affectionate. Like this, Su Ruan has been listening to it for so many years, and every time Liu Xiuli looks like this. In the past, Su Ruan would feel happy and excited. She felt that Liu Xiuli really had her in her heart. She was forced to give her away. She didn''t want to go back to Wang''s house because she was worried that she would not give up grandma Chen. But this is not the case at all. It''s impossible for Liu Xiuli to let her go back to the Wang family, and of course she doesn''t want to go back at all. The reason why Liu Xiuli said this is just to win her sympathy and cheat from her. Thinking of this, Su Ruan also knows Liu Xiuli''s purpose. At the beginning of each month before, Liu Xiuli would bring Wang aijuan to her. Her mother and daughter held her hand, crying and laughing, and all they said was sensational words. Then she cried to her about how hard the days of the Wang family were. They were hungry every day. Finally, she would give them food and let them take them back. Liu Xiuli''s purpose of coming here this time should also be to get food. The reason why she didn''t bring Wang aijuan here is that she didn''t like Wang aijuan now. She was afraid of the reaction, so she came here alone. When Su Ruan stares at Liu Xiuli, Liu Xiuli is always looking at Su Ruan. Sensational words she has finished, how Su soft or a cold face looking at her? Liu Xiuli bit the tip of her tongue, and the sharp pain made her eyes red. "Soft, do you really don''t recognize your mother? You are my daughter born in October! These years you are not at my side, my mind is full of you! As long as I am free, I will come to see you. Even if I am scolded for this, I never complain. Is that how you... Repay me? " Su Ruan looked at Liu Xiuli with great interest. Did she start to sell miserably? "You miss me so much?" Liu Xiuli nodded heavily, "this is for sure! You are my October pregnancy - " " do you want to live with me? " "Of course, I''m pregnant in October --" "in that case, I''ll go back to the Wang family with you!" "Ah?" "But I''ve lived in the Su family for so many years, and the food, drink, clothing, and the money I gave at the beginning, how can it add up to one or two thousand yuan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "... although I have never raised a child, I have heard that raising a child costs not only money and food, but also time and effort. There''s no way to compensate for time and effort. Just exchange it for... 1000 yuan! In addition to the two thousand just now, it''s three thousand yuan in total. If you take out three thousand yuan to give me milk, I''ll go back to Wang''s house with you. In the future, we''ll sleep on the same Kang. You can see me when you open your eyes every day, and you can see me before you close your eyes. What do you say? " The soft words of Liu Xiuli have been taken aback! How''s it going? Of course not? Not to mention three thousand yuan, she has never seen three hundred yuan! I don''t know if it''s worth 300 yuan to sell her. Where can she get 3000 yuan? Liu Xiuli pulled a stiff corner of her mouth and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Soft, what are you talking about? I''m your mother. You were born in October. I want to go back to my own daughter. How can I give you money?" Besides, she never wanted to take Su Ruan back to the Wang family. Su soft sneer, look at Liu Xiuli''s eyes, cold without a trace of temperature. "It''s said that Shengen didn''t grow up, don''t you know? You gave birth to me in October. Did you give me a hug? Did you change my diaper? Have you ever been milked? Where are you when I cry? Where were you when I was hungry? Where were you when I was sick? Where were you when I was ridiculed by the kids on the team? " "You really treat me as a girl. Even if you eat less, you have to give me something to eat. Have you ever given it?" "You will bring your eldest daughter to ask me for food. Only when you ask for food can you remember that you had a daughter like me!" "If I were you, I would have no face! You can have the cheek to tell me that you gave birth to me in October! " "If you knew that you were pregnant with a girl, I would not even have the chance to be born!" "Liu Xiuli, don''t come to me again. Can you save your face for yourself?" In her last life, being abandoned by her biological mother was like a thorn in Su Ruan''s heart. Every time I think about it, she can''t help crying. She blamed Liu Xiuli and longed for her maternal love. Even if only a little, even if it''s just a mouth, she is willing to treat Liu Xiuli ten times and a hundred times better. But those love, when she was dying to hear Liu Xiuli''s words, all disappeared. A woman who has never cared about her, what can she care about? She is too old to need a mother. If Liu Xiuli doesn''t come to her or provoke her, they can keep the water from flowing. After all, it''s Wang aijuan who killed her. Liu Xiuli just can''t help her. But if Liu Xiu wants to coerce her with the kindness of giving birth, she will not be polite. Su Ruan''s expression is indifferent, and her eyes to Liu Xiuli are also indifferent. No disgust, no hatred, calm eyes, like looking at a stranger. Looking at Su Ruan, Liu Xiuli felt a little flustered. Why is Su Ruan like this? She didn''t do that before! In memory, Su Ruan always looks at her carefully, and will smile shyly because of her words. Even if the previous meeting was not pleasant, Su Ruan''s eyes were not so calm. At least at that time, Su Ruan looked at her with hatred and disgust. PS: after updating, ask for tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 There is so much noise outside that grandma Chen in the room can''t miss it. She quickly changed her clothes and came out. She just heard Su Ruan''s words. For a moment, grandma Chen didn''t know whether to step forward. No matter how good she is to Su Ruan, she can only be su Ruan''s grandmother. They all live in a production brigade. Grandma Chen never wanted to hide Su Ruan''s life experience. It was Mrs. Wang who gave Su Ruan to her at that time. Mrs. Chen thought that maybe Liu Xiuli and her husband and wife were forced to be helpless. They should be good to Su Ruan. Su Ruan has never stopped Wang Ruan for so many years. Mrs. Chen has lived for so many years. She has not seen anyone before. She has seen it in a few years. No one in the Wang family regards Su Ruan as their family. They treat Su Ruan well. They just want to cajole Su Ruan into giving them good things. But looking at Su Ruan''s joyful appearance every time she mentions the Wang family, grandma Chen can''t bear to say anything. As long as Su Ruan is happy, it''s nothing to send some grain out. But she didn''t expect that Su Ruan suddenly became enlightened and never got close to the Wang family any more. Even today, she said something like this. Grandma Chen looked at Su''s thin back, and her heart was broken. How can her granddaughter, who was raised in her heart since she was a child, be so abused? Mrs. Chen takes a deep breath and walks to Su Ruan''s side. She looks at Liu Xiuli with a deep look. "Ruan Ruan has made her words very clear. Today I''ll tell you what she said. Ruan Ruan and I have a hukou book. They are from our old Su family. After Mrs. Wang gave her to me, she has nothing to do with your Wang family, Let''s go to the Public Security Bureau and say, Ruan Ruan is young. How much food have you coaxed away from her over the years? How many years'' imprisonment will those grains add up to? " When she heard that grandma Chen wanted to go to the Public Security Bureau and have dinner in prison, she just looked at Su Ruan''s Liu Xiuli with complicated eyes. She immediately stepped back a few steps, "who coaxed her? I''m to blame for what she''s willing to give me? If you don''t look for it, it''s just a girl movie. Sooner or later, it''s someone else''s? When I am RARE After that, Liu Xiuli turned and ran. It''s fast. It''s like a big wolf dog chasing her. Seeing that she ran away, Su Ruan turned her head and looked at grandma Chen admiringly, "milk, you are so powerful, you scared her away! I don''t think she will come to me again in the future! " In fact, Su Ruan doesn''t want to argue with Liu Xiuli too much. After all, it''s useless for people like Liu Xiuli to talk to her more. It''s great to scare her away and never come back. Once and for all! Su Ruan feels frustrated. She didn''t think of this method just now. If you think of it, you don''t have to stand here and argue with Liu Xiuli for a long time. Mrs. Chen is also worried that Su Ruan''s face is strong. Who knows that Su Ruan said this when she opened her mouth. Seeing that Su Ruan really doesn''t look sad, grandma Chen is convinced that Su Ruan really doesn''t care about Liu Xiuli. This is also very good. For so many years, no mother has come. Now that I have grown up, I don''t need a cheap mother to tell me what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Su Ruan soon forgot about Liu Xiuli and went to see the clothes on grandma Chen. It''s made of dark blue. The style of the clothes is very simple. But the clothing is fine stitched, simple but generous, which makes people comfortable. Especially on grandma Chen, it seems that she is a few years younger. Su Ruan filled granny Chen''s arm and said with a smile, "milk, you look good in all your clothes. Let''s make more and change them later." Granny Chen rubbed Su''s soft hair and said, "what do you want to do? I have this suit. I should make more clothes for you. You''re old, too. It''s time to learn to dress up. " Su Ruan didn''t care about grandma Chen''s words. What''s there to dress up for? She doesn''t want to find a partner! "Milk, my lord certainly hopes that you can wear new clothes every day. Maybe in a few days, he will send you cloth." Granny Chen, "... What nonsense!" Grandma Chen doesn''t believe that at all. To deliver food and drink, to deliver materials? When Su Aimin was still alive, he didn''t have this brain. This has been dead for so many years, can you still give her material? Although Mrs. Chen didn''t say this, she still showed a little on her face. Seeing this, Su Ruan plans to go to Baibao space later to see what materials are suitable for her milk, and take out more pieces to make more new clothes for her milk. Back in the house, grandma Chen changed into her old clothes. Seeing that she changed her clothes, Su Ruan was puzzled, "milk, how did you change your clothes?" "Let''s go out mowing! There are branches all over the mountain. What if it''s broken? New clothes are not for work. " Mrs. Chen said this naturally, but Su Ruan was silly. Why not work clothes? Mrs. Chen has to go to work every day. Isn''t there no time to wear new clothes? Seeing Su Ruan''s silly expression, grandma Chen rubbed her head again. This girl! The day of rest always passed quickly. After breakfast the next morning, Su Ruan went to the literacy class with her satchel on her back. When she got to the office, Su Ruan found that Xiao Chengjin was already there. "Soft soft, are you here?" Xiao Chengjin said hello and went to Su Ruan. Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "good morning!" "Ruan Ruan, are you in a good mood today?" "Yes! I think you''re in a good mood, too! " "Soft, why didn''t you make clothes out of the piece of material I gave you last time?" Su Ruan, "what material?" Xiao Chengjin, "??? The last piece of broken flower material Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin for a long time, then remembers which piece it is. At that time, Xiao Chengjin went to the classroom. She also wanted to go to the classroom, so she put it into the drawer, and then she didn''t take it out again! Su Ruan blushed with embarrassment. She forgot! I found the key from my satchel and opened the drawer that I didn''t use very much. The things were still there. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin''s face closed the smile, "soft soft, how can you do this? I used the shampoo you sent me yesterday. Do you smell it! How can you not take back what I gave you? " Su Ruan suddenly realized that no wonder Xiao Chengjin came to her from the moment she entered the office. It''s because of this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "You''ve just been coming up to me to let me smell the shampoo on your head!" By Su soft soft stare, again hear Su soft soft soft say of this words, Xiao Cheng Jin''s face brush of once red. "No, it''s not. Students Everybody''s here. I''ll go to the classroom first. By the way, don''t forget to take these home. The food will be bad if you don''t eat it. " With that, Xiao Chengjin walked out quickly. Just leave the back, how to look like a runaway. Looking at Xiao Chengjin who left in a hurry and the things in the drawer, Su Ruan felt that it was not impossible to take them back. Class time is also very fast, a morning time blink of an eye. After school, Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare to look Su Ruan in the eye. He packed up his things and wanted to go. When he came to the door, he turned to see Su Ruan again. "Don''t forget to take them back!" Su Ruan patted her satchel and said, "it''s all in it!" As soon as he saw Su''s soft smile, Xiao Chengjin wanted to blush. Well, he quickly walked out. On the way home, Xiao Chengjin is still upset. What''s the matter with him in the morning? Why did he act so childish? That must not be him! Even if it''s him, it must be because he didn''t wake up! - Su Ruan came home with a bag of things, but she was not chased by grandma Chen and asked where she came from. Because grandma Chen is not at home at all. As soon as she put her things on the table, she went to make lunch. When she came back in the evening, before she came into the kitchen, she heard granny Chen calling her, "Ruan Ruan is back, come on! Your grandfather sent you delicious food! I''ll make you a dress in the evening Su Ruan was stunned. I don''t know how her grandfather sent her things? When I got into the kitchen and saw grandma Chen fiddling with the things on the square table, I realized what was going on. It turns out that grandma Chen thought these things were "sent" by Su Aimin! Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry, but she explains it clearly. After hearing Su Ruan''s explanation, grandma Chen was also surprised. She misunderstood! But it can''t blame her. Who hasn''t got a habitual mind? Mrs. Chen quickly covered up her embarrassment and thought of another question, "how did Cheng Jin give you so many things? And you brought them back? " Mrs. Chen has taught Su Ruan not to accept other people''s things at will since she was a child. Su Ruan has always done a good job. Today, she took so many things from Xiao Chengjin. Grandma Chen thinks there must be a reason. Su Ruan sighed and said the whole story. After listening, grandma Chen sighed, "Xiulan is a good girl!" Although Su LAN did not give up her position to a temporary worker, she would not give up her position. In contrast, Xiao Xiulan is indeed a good girl! Su Ruan nodded with approval, "sister Xiulan is really a good person." Xiao Xiulan is two or three years older than her. When she was in junior high school, she had already graduated. No matter in the past or in this life, she and Xiao Xiulan have no intersection. In her previous life, Xiao Xiulan failed to go to work in the county, stayed in the brigade, and finally married an educated youth. Later, grandma Chen''s health was not good. When she went to work alone to earn points, Xiao Xiulan helped her a lot. That''s why she gave the temporary workers to Xiulan Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 After dinner, grandma Chen measured Su Ruan''s size, spread out the broken flower material and began to cut it. This material is not big enough. It''s not enough to make a skirt, but it''s OK to make a coat. A coat is better. After a while, grandma Chen has already cut it. Seeing that grandma Chen was about to sew, Su Ruan rushed forward and grabbed it. "Milk, the light is too dark. Don''t do it. I''ll do it!" Although Su Ruan is very soft and easy to talk, she is stubborn. It''s not negotiable. When she was making clothes for her, grandma Chen found out that Su Ruanruan''s skill of making clothes is no worse than her. Since Su Ruan wants to do it by herself, grandma Chen doesn''t force her to do it, so she sits on the side with a smile and watches Su Ruan fly away. After more than half an hour, a coat was ready. Su Ruan didn''t take off her clothes, so she put them on outside. She went to smell grandma Chen with a smile and said, "milk, do you look good?" Xiaoxiaohua''s coat on Su Ruan''s body makes her snow-white and petite, especially good-looking. Grandma Chen kept nodding, "good looking! good-looking! Everything looks good in soft clothes! Wear this to class tomorrow! " "If you don''t wear your new clothes, why should I wear them to class tomorrow?" "You don''t have to go into the mountain. Why can''t you wear it?" Su Ruan "..." really has no way to refute. Su Ruan, who had no way to refute it, wore this new dress to the literacy class the next day. Xiao Chengjin was naturally the first to see it. When Su Ruan came in wearing new clothes, his eyes couldn''t move away. How can there be such a beautiful little girl! Xiao Chengjin was staring at her without blinking. Su Ruan was embarrassed no matter how thick skinned she was. "Chengjin, how did you walk so fast yesterday?" I''m not going to feed somebody shit again, right? Xiaochengjin smell speech, instantly took back the line of sight, "it''s OK!" Can wait for words to export, Xiao Chengjin realized wrong. Why is he guilty? After two dry coughs, Xiao Chengjin directly ignored Su Ruan''s problem. "Ruan Ruan, you look very good in this dress. I''ll ask my parents to buy you some good-looking materials later." "No, no!" She has too many materials to wear. Where can I use what materials Xiao Chengjin bought for her! No matter how simple the Xiao family''s population is, there are six people. The Xiao family''s parents and Xiao Xiulan''s cloth tickets all add up, and they are not enough to cut new clothes for the family. Give her some more. What about the Xiao family? Afraid that Xiao Chengjin would not take his words to heart, Su Ruan deliberately put on a serious expression, "don''t buy me any more materials! Even if your family doesn''t add new clothes, you can buy some materials and save them for your daughter-in-law! " "..." Xiao Chengjin blinked, "how do you know I didn''t give it to my daughter-in-law?" Su Ruan blinked, too. Her round eyes were full of doubts??? How many tickets are there for your parents every month? " Looking at Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin suddenly doesn''t want to continue this topic. "Soft soft, don''t we have summer vacation?" Xiao Chengjin''s topic change is actually very stiff, but Su Ruan didn''t feel it at all. She thought along with Xiao Chengjin''s words, "I don''t know! Didn''t you ask the captain? " Every primary school in the town has summer vacation, almost after July. PS: finished! Ask for the ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Back home at noon that day, Xiao Chengjin talked to Xiao Dashan about the summer vacation. Xiao Dashan pondered for a long time with a dry tobacco pole, and finally shook his head, "how long is the literacy class going to have a holiday? What are you doing with Ruanruan? How do you earn points? Just before the class closed, the students left a lot of courses, you give a good tutorial Xiao Dashan said that. What can Xiao Chengjin say? Before class in the afternoon, he told Su Ruan this. Su Ruan doesn''t mind giving the children lessons every day, but she thinks of another thing. In the last world, this year''s harvest was not good. It''s been a dry summer, but during the autumn harvest, it rained heavily for a week. After the rain stopped, the people in each brigade went to the field in a hurry to collect food, but they couldn''t get anything. A lot of grain has been washed into the field, and even sprouted. Originally, last year''s harvest was not good. This year, people are clenching their teeth and tightening their belts. They are waiting for the autumn harvest to share the grain and make up for their families. After the heavy rain that week, let alone a good supplement for the family, after the delivery of public grain, the rest of the grain may not be able to eat until the beginning of next spring. Su Ruan clearly remembers that every family''s life has been more difficult since the autumn harvest. Life is not easy, people are more impetuous. Because a little bit of friction on the small things, the last big fight things happen from time to time. There are hungry people who sneak into other people''s homes in the middle of the night to steal food. After the spring of the second year, almost every household had no surplus grain, so they had to dig all the edible wild vegetables back to the pot. But how many wild vegetables can there be? With so many people in the production brigade, the growth rate of wild vegetables can''t be picked by so many people at all. Without wild vegetables, some people begin to dig grass roots and peel bark. Everything that can be seen in the eye and can be put into the mouth regardless of the consequences. There are even people who can''t find anything to eat, and even start eating guanyintu. Guanyin earth is white and smooth. Steamed bread with water and flour is just like white flour. But it can''t be pulled out if you eat it. In the end, there are many people who suffocate. When he died, he was skinny and skinny, but his stomach looked like a pregnant woman for several months, which was frightening. Think of all kinds of previous life, Su Ruan''s face became extremely pale, and cold sweat kept falling from the temples. Xiao Chengjin didn''t wait for Su Ruan to speak for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Su Ruan was frightened. He was shocked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Xiao Chengjin''s cry pulled Su Ruan back from her memory. Her eyes, which had no focal length, gradually recovered. But Xiao Chengjin still found that Su Ruan''s eyes had lingering panic. "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to tell me, I will help you solve it. " Xiao Chengjin has a loud voice. No matter what it is, as long as Su Ruan says it, he can do it or not! Su Ruan''s eyes moved slowly, and her eyes fell on Xiao Chengjin''s face. "Chengjin, what can I do to collect grain earlier?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect to hear such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. The grain in the field must be ripe before it can be harvested. How can it be harvested earlier? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Xiao Chengjin does not answer, Su Ruan can guess what he is thinking. Yes! How is it possible to collect grain in advance? Unless the grain ripens ahead of time. But how can grain ripen ahead of time? It''s like a math problem without solution. No matter what Su Ruan thinks, she can''t find the answer. There is no answer to this question, but it''s time for class. There is no way, Su soft soft had to first convergence mind, seriously go to class. After school in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan frowning, obviously thinking about the problem. Still thinking about that? Xiao Chengjin pursed her mouth, didn''t say anything, just followed Su Ruan in silence, followed Su Ruan back to Su''s home. Seeing Su Ruan enter the house and close the door, Xiao Chengjin turns around and leaves quickly. Back at Xiao''s, Xiao Dashan hasn''t finished work yet, and Luo Yufeng is the only one at home. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin came back, Luo Yufeng put down her needle and thread and went to see Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "Chengjin is back! What would you like to eat in the evening? " After a long silence, Xiao Chengjin went to see Luo Yufeng seriously. "Milk, how can we make the crops in the field mature earlier?" Luo Yufeng was asked by Xiao Chengjin, "do you want to get some crops? Why? There is still more than a month to go before autumn harvest. How can we talk about grain harvest now? " The third production brigade of Hongqi commune is located in the north, where winter is very cold. In October, after winter, heavy snow is one after another, until March of the next year, the snow can continue to melt. In winter, the outdoor temperature is almost 20 or 30 degrees below zero. People can''t stand wearing thick clothes, let alone planting any crops. So they only plant one quarter a year. It can be sown around Qingming, and harvested in mid August or at the end of August. After harvest, we can also grow some potatoes, radishes and Chinese cabbage. These grow fast and are frost resistant. Although the days of autumn harvest are not absolutely the same every year, the days are not much different. There is almost no possibility of harvesting ahead of time. Luo Yufeng stared at Xiao Chengjin for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, so she asked, "Chengjin, do you want to eat some new food?" In addition to this reason, Luo Yufeng really can''t think of any other reason. Xiao Chengjin didn''t know why Su Ruan asked such a question. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Luo Yufeng about it. Seeing that Luo Yufeng couldn''t find a way, he shook his head and went back to the house first. Xiao Chengjin thought that Xiao Dashan had been planting crops all his life, and he would certainly be able to answer this question. He waited for Xiao Dashan to come back and ask him. Meanwhile, Su Ruan is in Baibao space. There is a lot of space for Baibao, and Su Ruan has never finished it. Before, she only wanted to eat and drink, so after turning a few shelves, she didn''t continue to walk around. Today, Su Ruan decides to have a good turn. Maybe she can find something useful. The shelves in Baibao space are similar, and there is no sign of direction, but Su Ruan is not worried that she will get lost. Anyway, as long as she uses her brain, she can get out of Baibao space. After going out, the next time I come in, I think where I want to go, I will be there. It''s very convenient. Looking at all kinds of things on the shelf, Su Ruan is not interested in watching them carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 I don''t know how long I''ve been walking or how many shelves I''ve turned. Su Ruan suddenly stops. On the shelf beside her was a stack of big bags. The bags are very big. It is estimated that one bag can hold 100 Jin of grain. But it''s not food. There are two big words on the bag: fertilizer! At the moment of seeing the fertilizer, Su''s soft eyes lit up. Of course, she knows chemical fertilizer. The crops that use chemical fertilizer grow much faster. It''s a pity that chemical fertilizer is expensive and hard to buy. It''s not something that their small production team can buy and use. If you sprinkle chemical fertilizer, can the crops in the field ripen earlier? Even if it''s two or three or four days earlier, if we harvest and dry in advance, we won''t be afraid of that heavy rain. I found a row of chemical fertilizer on the back of the soft bag. If you look carefully, it turns out that the usage and dosage, and the amount of chemical fertilizer used per mu of land, are clearly written. After watching, Su Ruan is more and more happy. This Baibao space is really a treasure. She was worried about what to do, so she found the fertilizer. Just happy later, Su Ruan thought of another problem. They have so much land in the production brigade. How can she put the fertilizer into the land? During the day, she has no time for class, so she can only go out at night. But when grandma Chen finds out, what should she do? Su Ruan was still worried, so she heard the clapping on the door. It must be grandma Chen! Su Ruan comes out of Baibao space and trots to open the door. Outside the door, grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan suspiciously, "Why are you in the room with the door closed "It''s OK. Maybe I just closed the door by accident. I just packed up!" Mrs. Chen doesn''t think she will control Su Ruan too much, let alone such trifles. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, he didn''t ask again. Instead, he turned to the kitchen and said, "I''m going to cook. Ruan Ruan, you''re going to be busy!" Su Ruan has to correct her homework every day when she comes back, so grandma Chen won''t let her help her cook. But Su Ruan is still in the mood to correct her homework. After hearing what grandma Chen said, she went to the kitchen with grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll help you to make a fire. I''ve almost changed my homework." Primary school students'' Chinese homework is still very good to correct. After dinner, she can finish it in a short time, and she is not in a hurry. Two people come to the kitchen together, Su Ruan burns a fire, and grandma Chen cooks. It''s already hot in summer, and it''s even hotter because of the smoke and fire in the kitchen. Grandma Chen loves Su Ruan and doesn''t want her to suffer this crime. She wants to drive her out, but she doesn''t listen to Su Ruan several times, and finally she just has to. Su Ruan looked at the fire in the stove. She had no idea where to fly for a long time. Until grandma Chen cooked the meal and asked her to eat, Su Ruan never recovered. At this time, Su Ruan''s eyes are bright, and her face is also wearing a bright smile. She''s just figured it out. Although this method is very unreliable, as long as she is careful not to be found, it doesn''t matter if the method is unreliable. See Su soft soft suddenly become so happy, Chen grandma more strange, "soft soft, what''s the matter with you today?" "I''m fine! Milk! Let''s eat quickly Smell speech, Chen grandma helplessly shake head, sit to eat. The girl is old and has her own little secret! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 With a little secret, Su Ruan came out the next morning when it was still dark. Not long after that, grandma Chen got up. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Su Ruan pushing the door open and coming in. "Ruan Ruan, what are you doing this morning?" It''s early in summer, but it''s still not bright. It''s estimated that it''s less than five o''clock. At this time, why does Su Ruan come back from outside? Su Ruan closed the door and trotted to grandma Chen, "milk, I wanted to go out to pick up some firewood, but I heard the roar of the cart, so I ran to the road curiously. Guess what I saw!" "What do you see?" "A big truck! It''s bigger than one of our rooms! " Su Ruan even said with a gesture, his face was full of excitement. Grandma Chen has never seen a big truck, but listening to Su Ruan''s description, she gradually has a figure in her mind. "You girl, don''t you see a big truck? I''ll give you a happy one!" The road outside the production brigade leads directly to the north and south. Although the road is not very good, it is good enough. Although I haven''t seen any big trucks for so many years, what if someone got lost and came here! Just thinking about this, grandma Chen listened to Su Ruan''s continued way, "the car stopped and went. When the driver saw me, she stopped and came to ask me the way. He lost his way!" Grandma Chen nodded clearly. She knew that she must have lost her way. Otherwise, how could she have come outside their production brigade. "If we want to sell some fertilizer to the production team, I asked him if we want to help them produce some fertilizer." Now, grandma Chen can''t calm down. "Soft soft, is that true? Is he really going to sell us fertilizer? " Mrs. Chen only grazes sheep, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what fertilizer is. I have been dealing with Xiao Dashan for many years, and I''ve heard Xiao Dashan talk about fertilizer for many times, but I haven''t seen him once. Now suddenly hearing such a news, how can I not be excited. Su Ruan could understand why granny Chen was so excited, so she quickly went on with her story, "I also like Xiao Chengjin''s saying that chemical fertilizer is a good thing, so when he asked me if I wanted to, I said yes, and then he unloaded the car and put it on the side of the road." "What?" Granny Chen was startled, and her brooms all fell to the ground? Did you give him the money? Where did you get so much money? " Su Ruan shook her head. "I didn''t give him any money. He said he was in a hurry to leave. Let''s put the fertilizer here first. Let''s get the money ready. He''ll come and get it in the morning after tomorrow. However, he said that it was speculation. When other people knew about it, he couldn''t afford it. So he just asked me to send the money to the main road early tomorrow morning before dawn, and he would wait for me there. If someone else goes, he will take things away even if he tries to be reported. " Su soft soft finish, carefully to see the face of grandma Chen. She''s really bad at making up this lie. Even she''s a little dubious. Will grandma Chen believe it? Just thinking about it, she was held by grandma Chen, "go! Take me to see things before it''s light! " Mrs. Chen doubts that her granddaughter ran out before she woke up, so she is talking in her sleep now. everyone knows that! Besides, there are all kinds of spaces in Baibao. What else is not allowed? Do you think so? Finally ask for the ticket!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Mrs. Chen was so anxious that she took Su Ruan all the way. Although Mrs. Chen''s age is here, she can really run. It''s really not slow. She ran to the road in one breath, and then grandma Chen slowed down, "soft, where are the things?" At this time, the sky is still dark, there is no moon and stars in the sky, it can be said that you can''t see five fingers, and you can''t see anything far away. It is because of this that Su Ruan dares to do such a thing. Su Ruan took a look at the front and back of the pattern, and then took grandma Chen to the front. After walking about 100 meters, he stopped. At this time, without Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen believed Su Ruan was telling the truth. In front of them, neatly placed a big bag. Granny Chen reached out and touched the bag. She was shocked. At the same time, her brain was also running at a high speed. Soon, she figured out what to do. "Ruan Ruan, I''ll watch here. You go to the brigade leader''s house and call the brigade leader over." After all, it''s on the main road. Maybe someone will pass by at any time. Grandma Chen doesn''t trust to leave Su Ruan here alone. Su Ruan didn''t think much. She nodded and turned to run to Xiao''s house. She has been walking the road in the brigade for decades, which is very familiar. Even if nothing can be seen clearly, Su Ruan''s speed is still not slow. But five or six minutes later, Su Ruan ran to the gate of the Xiao family. Knock! Knock! Knock! Su Ruan''s knock on the door was not loud. She was afraid to disturb the people nearby. After a few knocks, no one comes to open the door. Su Ruan is worried. In summer, it''s bright at dawn. If someone really sees those things and doesn''t discuss with Xiao Dashan, it''s a bit bad. Su Ruan bit her lip. As soon as she was about to shout, the door in front of her opened. The man who opened the door recognized the man standing outside the door for the first time and exclaimed in a low voice, "soft? Why are you here at this time? What''s the matter? " Su Ruan also recognized that it was Xiao Chengjin. She was relieved and said, "Cheng Jin, is the captain up? Go and call him. There''s something important to tell him Almost as soon as her voice fell, a person came out behind Xiao Chengjin, "soft? What can I do for you? " "Captain, I''m waiting on the road. Let''s go first and talk about it later." Although Xiao Dashan and Xiao Chengjin can''t see the expression on Su Ruan''s face, they can all recognize the urgency in her tone. Smell speech, two people also no longer ask more, follow Su Ruan to go up the road. When they found grandma Chen, it was already dawn. Now, without waiting for Su Ruan and grandma Chen to speak, Xiao Dashan and Xiao Chengjin were stunned. They walked around the pile of chemical fertilizer for several times before they came to Su Ruan and grandma Chen. "This is... Fertilizer? Where did you come from? Why is it here? " Xiao Dashan is also too surprised and excited, just a mouth is a series of problems. As soon as Su Ruan was about to answer, grandma Chen took her hand and stopped her with her eyes. Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen, but listens to grandma Chen slowly saying what she just said. In an instant, Su Ruan understood what grandma Chen meant. Grandma Chen, this is to take her out of this matter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Xiao Dashan''s attention was on grandma Chen at this time, and he didn''t notice the change of Su Ruan''s look. Xiao Chengjin saw it, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just thinks Su Ruan''s luck is really good. Yesterday, Su Ruan was still asking how to make the crops mature faster. Today, there are so many chemical fertilizers. On the other hand, grandma Chen has already told Xiao Dashan about the origin of chemical fertilizer, "Captain, do we want this chemical fertilizer? If you don''t, you''ll be taken away tomorrow! " "Pull away? How can you pull it away? You can''t take it away Because of his eagerness, Xiao Dashan''s voice was much higher than usual. The unknown outsider may think that he wants to fight when he hears it. But the three people present knew that Xiao Dashan was just too excited. it happened that after many years of meeting Xiao Shan, we could not take a breath! In this way, I''ll inform the meeting later to see what everyone says. Cheng Jin, Ruan Ruan, you are here to guard. " It''s getting brighter and brighter. In broad daylight, it''s on the road of people coming and going. Xiao Dashan doesn''t worry about Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and the chemical fertilizer. Mrs. Chen thought the same in her heart. She told Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to go with Xiao Dashan. Although Xiao Dashan had already told her the story, she wanted her to talk to others in the brigade later. Mrs. Chen was thinking about this in her heart when she heard Xiao Dashan say, "old sister-in-law, tell me the truth. Did you ask someone to help you buy it?" Last year, the weather was bad and the harvest was halved. I thought it would be better this year, but I didn''t know it was better than last year. Xiao Dashan thinks that it must be granny Chen who is worried about the bad harvest this year. She is hungry, which has delayed Su Aimin''s comrades in arms and helped to buy chemical fertilizer. "Don''t worry, old sister-in-law. Cheng Jinhe Ruan is young and easy to let slip. It''s right not to let them know about it. What''s wrong with you. When I know this, I will only keep it in my heart. I will never tell other people in the team, so that they will go to trouble you if there is something wrong in the future Xiao Dashan thinks that the reason why grandma Chen doesn''t say that she bought the fertilizer through her trust is that she is afraid of trouble. But now that he has guessed, he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know, or who will he become? Grandma Chen was walking with her head down when she heard Xiao Dashan say something like this. Some of them didn''t know how to answer. She has told the story clearly. Why does Xiao Dashan still say that? But she didn''t deny it for the first time. After thinking about it carefully, she had to admit that Xiao Dashan''s words were more convincing. In addition, Xiao Dashan said that he would not go out and would certainly try to help her keep it from her, so there was no need to worry about anyone finding any clues. Thinking about this, Mrs. Chen laughed, "the team leader just knows. You''re welcome. I''m also a member of our team. When our team''s harvest is good, soft and I will enjoy the happiness. Besides, the team leader won''t let me contribute and pay again, will he? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Early in the morning, every family just got up, did not start to make breakfast, they heard the sound of gongs. This voice is very familiar to the whole third production brigade. It means to hold a meeting. It''s just this morning. What kind of meeting? Strange in mind, but still have to go to the threshing ground. The threshing ground is wide and bright, and it can accommodate a large number of people. Any major meeting on the brigade is held here. Standing on the simple platform, Xiao Dashan saw that everyone was almost there. He knocked the Gong twice again, "be quiet! Everyone be quiet The threshing ground, which used to be noisy and noisy, was quiet for a moment. Everyone watched Xiao Dashan''s speech and waited for him to go on. Xiao Dashan soon finished the meeting. "With this batch of chemical fertilizer, the crops on our team will certainly grow better. Do you think we want this chemical fertilizer or not?" It''s a big deal to buy chemical fertilizer. It''s related to the output of grain. We must inform all the team members. There was almost no objection, and the purchase of chemical fertilizer was passed by a unanimous vote. Now everyone is looking forward to the autumn harvest. As long as it is good for the crops, they will never object. Oral approval is not enough. Xiao Dashan takes out a notebook and writes down the reasons. Then, all the people in charge of each family sign their names. Those who can''t write will be written by Xiao Dashan, and then people will press their fingerprints. It will be an hour after the signing. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are having breakfast brought by grandma Chen when all the people on the team are signing the pledge. Each person has an aluminum lunch box, in which there are more than half boxes of rice and sweet potato porridge. Another man also had a white steamed bread with fried eggs on both sides. Granny Chen also painted her own sauce on it. Take a bite. It''s salty. Two people are holding a lunch box in one hand, a steamed bread in the other hand, a porridge and a steamed bread, not to mention the delicious food. After dinner, Xiao Chengjin licked the corner of his mouth with some nostalgia, "soft, you are so happy, Granny Chen''s meal is delicious!" Su soft soft smell speech, puff to hiss a smile to come out, "do you mean the meal that Luo grandma makes is not delicious?" Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to answer, Su Ruan looked behind him and said, "ah! Grandma Luo, when did you come here? " Xiao Chengjin''s smile on his face stagnated. Without looking back, he quickly said, "my grandmother''s cooking is also very delicious, so I''m also very happy!" Su Ruan tried her best not to laugh, but she couldn''t help it for a long time. This is full of desire for survival! See Su soft smile of eyebrow eyes curved, Xiao Chengjin suddenly realized what. Turning around and looking back, there was no one behind. "Soft soft, you cheat me?" Xiao Chengjin is very surprised that Su Ruan, such a soft little girl, can cheat people? Su Ruan tried to hold back her smile and made a serious expression, "it''s called war never tired of deceit!" Xiao Chengjin, "..." Obviously is mischievous, also said that what war is not tired of deceit! Fortunately, Mrs. Chen left just after she delivered the meal. Otherwise, when Mrs. Chen saw this scene, where would her face go? Looking at Su''s soft smile, Xiao sighed again. Forget it, as long as the girl is happy, what''s face! After they finished their meal, they saw Xiao Dashan coming with people. Looking at the chemical fertilizer being removed bag by bag, Su Ruan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 It''s early maturing, isn''t it? These crops should have fertilizer in a day or two? Su Ruan doesn''t know how much fertilizer to use per mu of land. She can''t ask about this kind of thing, otherwise others will doubt her. So she made a rough estimate and took out a hundred bags of fertilizer. A bag of chemical fertilizer is 100 Jin, a hundred bags is 10000 Jin. So much fertilizer, should be enough? She has heard about the price of chemical fertilizer. A bag costs ten yuan. A hundred bags is a thousand yuan! Can the production brigade take out so much money? It turns out that Su Ruan underestimated Xiao Dashan. Xiao Dashan knows better than Su Ruan how much fertilizer they need. For fields that have not used chemical fertilizer, the effect is very remarkable when only a little is used for the first time. Their production brigade can only use half of the ten thousand jin chemical fertilizer. Xiao Dashan plans to sell the other half of the chemical fertilizer to the second production brigade next door. There is only one river between the two brigades. There is a bridge on the river. The two brigades are easy to get between. Xiao Dashan and the leader of the second production brigade are also very familiar. Xiao Dashan felt that the leader of the second production brigade would never let go of the benefit of this. So after locking the fertilizer into the granary, Xiao Dashan went to the second production brigade by bike. - that night, as soon as Su Ruan came home, grandma Chen took her into the house and carefully closed the doors and windows. Looking at grandma Chen''s careful appearance, Su Ruan also became nervous. Grandma Chen took out a cloth bag from the Kang cabinet. As the cloth bag was opened, the money inside also came out. Ten yuan a piece of great unity, full of a thick stack. Su soft soft swallow a mouthful of saliva, "milk, this is?" "It''s the fertilizer money. Our brigade asked for 4000 catties, and the second and fourth production brigades next door each asked for 3000 catties. That''s a thousand dollars. It''s all here. " Mrs. Chen said with a sigh, "the team leader wanted to keep all the fertilizer, but how could he spend so much money for a while, so he had to bear the heartache and give it to the other two teams. Food matters to people''s lives, and people''s lives matter to heaven. They won''t talk about it outside. " Su Ruan nodded, but there was no doubt about it. Su Ruan naturally knew that the captains of the two production brigades were the same as Xiao Dashan. If not, Xiao Dashan would not get along well with them. Granny Chen soon took away her melancholy and said another thing, "soft, you said that the man would come to get the money tomorrow morning, and I''ll send it with you?" Let Su Ruan a little girl to give people money, or so much money, Mrs. Chen is really not at ease. Su Ruan shook her head. "Milk, people are afraid to see other people. If you don''t trust me, just wait at home. If I don''t come back in 20 minutes, you''ll come to me. How about that? " It''s about ten minutes'' walk from Su''s house to the main road, and a round trip is twenty minutes. The time Su Ruan said is acceptable for grandma Chen. There is no watch at home, but after living for so many years, we are all good at estimating time. Seeing that grandma Chen agreed, Su Ruan was relieved. When the time comes, will grandma Chen not go with her? Fortunately! Fortunately! PS: Update finished! Ask for the ticket! Ask for support! Please comment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 After dinner that night, Su Ruan went to bed early. After all, I have to get up early the next morning. I have something in my heart, but I can''t sleep well. When I wake up, the room is still dark. Su Ruan gets up and lights the kerosene lamp. She takes out a watch under her pillow and looks at it. It''s only 3:30! How early! Thinking about this in her heart, Su Ruan''s action of dressing is not slow at all. Good morning! This time is the deepest time for people to sleep, and no one should be wandering outside. Su Ruan took the watch out of Baibao space. When she went to the county, she looked at the watch in the department store. Although she can''t let others know the existence of this watch, she should be careful and use it secretly. I have to say that it''s really convenient to have a watch to watch the time. Su Ruan put on her clothes. As soon as she opened the door and went out, she heard a squeak. Looking up, Mrs. Chen came out of the room. See, Su soft helpless smile, "milk, how did you also get up?"? I''ll be back when I go! " Mrs. Chen''s face was full of worry. "At this time, did the man come? Or shall I go with you? " "Milk! I''ve made an agreement with others, and I''ll go back on it at this time. What will people do when they are angry? All the chemical fertilizers have been distributed... " grandma Chen also understands Su Ruan''s worry," milk knows, milk is not at ease! " It''s dark. What should I do in case of an accident?! Su Ruan went to grandma Chen, took her arm and said countless words of assurance, which finally won her approval. "All right, you go. I''ll wait for you." Chen said and followed Su Ruan to the gate. Seeing Su Ruanruan go further and further, her figure melts into the strong night, but she still doesn''t want to enter the room. She just sits by the door and stares at the outside without blinking. After su Ruan went away, she turned to look back. In the boundless dark night, there is a dim yellow lamp at the door of Su''s house. There is a shadow beside the lamp. Su Ruan knew that it was grandma Chen waiting for her. Taking a deep breath, Su Ruan quickened her pace. No one could be seen this time, but she had to estimate the time. When the light time was almost there, she would go back. Standing on the road, the cool wind blowing in the summer night, there are cricket calls in my ears, everything seems quiet and beautiful. After standing on the road for a while, Su Ruan decided to go back. Just walked out of a section of the road, suddenly heard the chaotic and eager footsteps approaching. Su Ruan was surprised and went to find a place to hide. Not far from her, there happened to be a firewood stack. Su ran to hide behind the firewood stack. Almost as soon as she hid herself, the sound of her footsteps came near. "Why? Anyone here? I just saw a man here! Why is it missing? " "I said Cheng Yanhong, don''t be suspicious, OK! How can anyone walk outside at this time! " "Why not? You''re not human? I''m not human? Is Li Weiguo not a human being? " "Shut up, both of you! Do you want to go?! If we really wake people up, we will not only be unable to leave, but also be criticized. Think about the consequences As soon as the words came out, the two people who had just spoken were quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Su Ruan hid behind the firewood stack, and dared not breathe. She hid herself so tightly that she didn''t dare move at all. Among the three people who spoke, one was Cheng Yanhong, the other was Li Weiguo. She didn''t know her name, but she should also be an educated youth. Listen to what they say. Are they going to run? But where can I go? Now is not the time to travel all over the world with one foot. You need a letter of introduction when you go out, when you stay in a hotel, and when you go to a state-owned hotel for dinner, sometimes you also need a letter of introduction. Without a letter of introduction, it can be said that every step is difficult. Not to mention that the three of them were educated youth who went to the countryside to support agriculture. They ran away without instructions to go back to the city, but they would be punished. These educated youth are also junior high school students and senior high school students. They don''t even know this, do they?! What about running away in the dark? Do you want to come back in the end? Just run and come back, when the treatment and now, it is very different! Most importantly, there was no such thing in the previous life! Su soft soft heart lightning like turn idea, also has been listening to the three people over there. Even if I heard the footsteps of the three people gradually far away, Su Ruan did not move. After waiting for a while, the footsteps came back. "I said no one?! It must be Cheng Yanhong. You are wrong! Let''s hurry, or we''ll miss the bus! " "Maybe I was wrong! Forget it, let''s go! When I get on the bus, I''ll leave this place completely! " Cheng Yanhong''s tone is full of happiness and joy. Although she can''t see her expression, Su Ruan can also guess that she must be full of joy and expectation for future life. Su Ruan held her breath and waited for the sound of their footsteps to go away. Then she trotted away. Just after su Ruan turned a corner, the three went back again. This time it was Li Weiguo who said, "OK, it seems that there is really no one. Let''s go!" "It''s just you! It''s said that there''s no one left. I''ll come back and have a look! " Cheng Yanhong complains and takes the lead in turning to the main road. Su Ruan didn''t know that such a scene had happened. At this time, she was running to Su''s home. It took a lot of time to do that. If she doesn''t go back quickly, she''s afraid that grandma Chen will come out to find her. As Su Ruan thinks, grandma Chen has already been unable to sit down and is about to come out to find Su Ruan. However, as soon as she walked out of the door of Su''s house, she saw Su ran back panting. Su ran to grandma Chen in one breath, then stopped and gasped, "milk, let''s go home!" "Good! Go home! " The grandparents and grandchildren went into the yard, closed the door and went to the house together. When she got to grandma Chen''s house, Su Ruan also breathed, "milk, the matter has been done!" "Just do it!" Granny Chen was also relieved, "Why are you running so fast? Look at the tired Su Ruan approached granny Chen and said in a low voice, "on the way back, I heard footsteps, so I hid. Then I heard several people talking, that is, the educated youth of our team. They''re going to run! Now I think I''ve run away! " "Run away?" Granny Chen was startled, "have you run away?" "No! I''ve only heard three people. I think I''ve only run three. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Granny Chen frowned, "didn''t the three of them see you?" "No Su Ruan shook her head. "When I heard the footsteps, I hid behind the firewood stack until they got away, and then I ran back quickly!" Wen Yan, grandma Chen nodded with approval, "soft, you''ve done the right thing! If they want to run, let them run. You don''t care! Anyway, I will come back sooner or later! If you see the noise coming out, they may come back and hate you. Although we are not afraid of them, it''s better to take precautions against villains in this world Chen po said as like as two peas. She also felt that Li Weiguo''s three men would not be far away and would come back sooner or later. The three of them are so dishonest and suffer better. They only want to be demons all day long. After they finished talking, it was still dark outside. This night, both of them didn''t sleep well, so they just lay on the Kang together and had another night''s sleep. When they woke up again, it was already bright outside. Grandma Chen quickly put on her clothes and went to the kitchen to cook. Su Ruan deliberately slowed down. She turned her back and took out her watch. Seeing that it was only six o''clock, she was relieved. There''s still time! Sure enough, they didn''t ring the bell to go to work until they finished their meal. But the time was almost up, and they went out together without any delay. Grandma Chen went to the sheep pen, while Su Ruan went to the literacy class. Before I got to the gate of the literacy class, I saw many people standing at the gate of the educated youth spot. Su Ruan sees Xiao Dashan at a glance. He is listening to the educated youth on the opposite side. Standing beside Xiao Dashan were all the cadres in the brigade, and their faces were not good-looking. I think they should talk about Li Weiguo''s escape. Su Ruan only looked to the educated youth point, and didn''t even notice when she came to the gate of the literacy class. Xiao Chengjin, who was still standing at the gate, saw her and pulled her, otherwise she would not enter. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan curiously, "Ruan Ruan, what are you looking at? So obsessed with it? You didn''t hear me calling you twice Su Ruan''s cheek is slightly red. "I just want to see the captain and them." "Oh Xiao Chengjin said clearly, "soft, I tell you, there are three educated youth in our team. They are very angry. It is estimated that my Lord will go to the commune to find the leader to respond to the situation in a moment! " Su soft soft nodded, "should be." These educated youth come from all over the world. Since they are here, they are responsible for their safety. People sneak away, in case of an accident how to do? We still need to find people first, and then we should criticize and educate them. Xiao Chengjin didn''t say who all the educated youth were. Afraid of Su Ruan''s question, he simply changed the topic, "Ruan Ruan, Granny Chen is really powerful! With those fertilizers, my Lord said, "our crops will grow well this year!" "Yes? That''s good, that''s good! " Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk about fertilizer. If she says more, she''s more wrong. It''s better not to. "It''s time for class. Let''s hurry in!" Su Ruan said and went to the yard. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin quickly followed. As long as we don''t talk about Li Weiguo, what Su Ruan says is what he says. (there''s another chapter, asking for tickets!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Li Weiguo''s run lasted for two days. He didn''t come back until noon on the third day. This morning, someone came to see Xiao Dashan by bike. After whispering to him for a long time, Xiao Dashan called several people and went to the commune with him. Many people went there, so naturally they didn''t ride a bike. Fortunately, the commune is not far away. It takes only an hour to walk back and forth. When they came back, the people on the team found that there were a few more people, and those more were just the three educated youth they hadn''t seen in two days. Looking at the three yellow skinny, haggard, ragged educated youth, the team members were in a trance. Didn''t you just run for two days? How do you think they''ve been out for two years? It''s too bad, isn''t it? Xiaodashan several people directly sent people back to the educated youth point, at this time Su Ruan and xiaochengjin just locked the door of the literacy class, planning to go home for dinner. I didn''t expect to see the battle as soon as I turned around. They both stopped. Seeing that Xiao Dashan and others had entered the yard, Su Ruan was disappointed because of the distance and could not hear what they had said. Xiao Chengjin just wanted to say let''s go. As soon as he turned around and saw Su Ruan''s disappointment, his words changed, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go and have a look!" "Can I go?" Su Ruan is a little uncertain. Xiao Chengjin didn''t care and said, "what can''t go? They have the face to run, but they haven''t the face to be seen?" That''s a good point! They walked side by side to the educated youth. As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, they heard the voice in Xiao Dashan''s eyes. "This time, you are lucky to be rescued. If you are not lucky, you may have been sold to some hill! At that time, it''s impossible for you to come back! " "I don''t like the hard life on our team. Do you know what to complain about?" "I tell you, you haven''t seen the real bitterness yet." "There are more than a dozen families living in a shanwowo. Each family produces an egg on New Year''s day. When a family comes, relatives will bring it out and put it on the table. They can only see it but not eat it! If there are relatives and guests who don''t know the rules to eat, more than a dozen families sit together and cry. That''s really bitter! " "If you want to live like that, you''ll see the time and keep running! I''ll see if there''s anyone looking for you then! " Xiao Shan did not dare to say a word. At this time, the other three educated youth also came back from work. Seeing the situation in the yard, they were surprised and then laughed, "Cheng Yanhong, Li Weiguo, Zhang Changchun, are you back?" Hearing this, Xiao Dashan turned to look at the three educated youth who just came in, "are you still laughing?"?! what''s so funny! You live in a yard, don''t you know they sneak away in the middle of the night? If there is something wrong with the three of them, how can your conscience live? " "I tell you, the six of you are together. I''ll treat you as a whole. You''d better look after each other and don''t let anything happen in the future. Otherwise, if something happens to one person, we''ll sit together!" Xiao Dashan can''t help it. The educated youth have too much brain and too many crooked ideas. He can only tie them together and hope that they will supervise each other, so that there will be less trouble. PS: Update finished! Good night everyone. Finally ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The six educated youth were unable to raise their heads by Xiao Dashan''s training, and they did not dare to refute. They could only keep nodding to show that they had heard. Seeing them like this, Xiao Dashan couldn''t get angry any more. They all admit that they are wrong. If he continues to teach them, it will seem that he will not give up. With a sigh, Xiao Dashan went out with his hands on his back. Before I got to the door, I saw Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan standing outside. Xiao Dashan raised his face and said, "what are you doing here! Why don''t you go home and have dinner? " He really doesn''t want to let the team leader''s young people contact with the educated youth too much. In case of learning failure, what should I do? Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t know what Xiao Dashan is thinking, but they are obedient children. Hearing the words, they smile at Xiao Dashan and say, "this is it! I''ll come back soon Xiao Chengjin follows Xiao Dashan and Su Ruan goes back to Su''s home alone. When she went to deliver dinner to grandma Chen, Su Ruan told grandma Chen by the way about finding the educated youth. After hearing this, grandma Chen didn''t take it to heart. She knew that the educated youth must be able to find it back, but it''s just a matter of time. I just hope that after this experience, these educated youth can be honest and live in peace. - in the educated youth spot, Li Weiguo and others stood in the yard, watching Xiao Dashan and others gradually go away, and then relaxed their stiff bodies. Cheng Yanhong hums coldly, turns around and leads the kitchen. She wants to burn some water to take a bath. These two days are not human life. She feels that she stinks. But as soon as she walked into the kitchen and was about to pick up the ladle, she was slapped on the back of her hand. Cheng Yanhong takes back her hand quickly. Looking down, the back of my hand was red. Cheng Yanhong raised her head and glared angrily at Zhao Xiaoyan, "why do you hit me?" Zhao Xiaoyan snorted coldly, chin raised high, "this is the water I carry, if you want to use it, carry it yourself!" "You, what do you mean?" Cheng Yanhong looks at Zhao Xiaoyan in surprise and bewilderment, "let''s..." Without waiting for her to go on, Zhao Xiaoyan interrupted her coldly, "who''s with you? You and Li Weiguo and Zhang Changchun are "us"! During the two days when you are away, the three of us have already agreed to carry water and make a fire for cooking. Both of them have chosen. It''s my turn today. If you also agree to this arrangement, the schedule will start tomorrow. If you want to use water today, you can choose for yourself. " Cheng Yanhong widens her eyes and looks at Zhao Xiaoyan in shock. She never thinks that she has just left for two days, and the educated youth point has changed so much. In the past, her relationship with Zhao Xiaoyan was not as good as it is now. But it''s just a little water. Zhao Xiaoyan didn''t haggle with her before. Cheng Yanhong wants to say a few more words, but Zhao Xiaoyan doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. "The three of you have discussed and slapped and beaten us. The three of us have been pointed out by the people in the brigade these two days, and we have to be taught to talk by the captain. Do you know how we come here these two days?" "When there''s something good, it''s you and us. Now there''s no good, it''s us. How do you think it''s so beautiful?" Zhao Xiaoyan said more and more angry, a pair of eyes are about to stare out of the orbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The other two didn''t speak, but they all stood not far from Zhao Xiaoyan and showed their support for her with their actions. Li Weiguo and Zhang Changchun are still in the yard. Naturally, they both heard the movement in the kitchen. After the two of them looked at each other, Li Weiguo stepped forward two steps and said to Zhao Xiaoyan in the kitchen, "of course we are willing. We will follow this rule in the future. I will carry water tomorrow!" Hearing what he said, Zhao Xiaoyan hummed and didn''t speak, but she wanted to be satisfied. Finally, Cheng Yanhong three people or each went to pick up water, firewood, boiling water to take a bath. The dinner was also made by three people. After so many meals, the meal was not burnt, but it was not delicious. However, Li Weiguo and his three men did not care about the taste. All three of them wolfed down like they hadn''t eaten for ten days and a half months. Looking at the three people''s yellow and thin appearance, Zhao Xiaoyan said nothing. But it''s hard to avoid some curiosity in my heart. What did these three people suffer from outside?! The next morning, at dawn, Li Weiguo got up. He came to the yard, picked up the pole, opened the door and went out. There is a water well not far away from the educated youth point, which was hit by the drilling team last time. When Li Weiguo came, there were already people lining up beside the well. There were only two or three people in line. Li Weiguo walked over and stood at the back of the line. As soon as he got there, he heard someone talking in front of him. "Soft girl''s strength is really great! This bucket of water is on top of our two, but it can save one trip. " Subconsciously, Li Weiguo looked up in front of him. It was su Ruan who was drawing water from the well. Next to Su Ruan, there are two buckets, thick and high. Su Ruan poured two buckets of water in a row before filling them. After filling the two buckets, Su Ruan picked up the flat stretcher and put it on her shoulder. The hook swayed gently and caught the two buckets. The bucket is too big. It''s full of water. It''s not ordinary. As soon as Su Ruan straightened up, she saw that the shoulder pole was bent down. With her walking, the shoulder pole also made a creaking sound. "Fortunately, Ruan Ruan was tied together with two carrying poles, otherwise the bucket would not be able to lift." "Grandma Chen has worked hard for more than ten years to bring up Ruan Ruan, and now she can enjoy her happiness!" "Who said no? Ruan Ruan now earns a lot of work every day and has a lot of strength. Grandma Chen really enjoys happiness!" "Such a good girl, Lao Wang''s family didn''t want it. Tut Tut, I don''t know what I think." "What do you think of his family? Besides, Ruan Ruan was raised by grandma Chen. Can his family go back now? What a beautiful idea The voice of this speech is not big or small. Li Weiguo standing in the same place can hear it clearly, and Su Ruanruan, who has just gone not far, can hear it all. Su Ruan has been listening to the gossip of the team since she was a child. She doesn''t care about it at all. But Li Weiguo is different. Before he finished marveling at Su Ruan''s strength, he heard another big news. Su Ruan was sent to the Su family by the Wang family! Listen to the meaning of that, the relationship between Su Ruan and the Wang family is not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 So he was blind when he taught Wang AI those sweets? He said, if Wang Aixue helped him say good things in front of Su Ruan, how could su Ruan still be so indifferent to him. So! It turns out that the relationship between Wang Aixue and Su Ruan is not good at all! Li Wei''s face was very blue, and there was a fire burning in his heart. He wanted to go to Wang Aixue to settle the accounts now, but he still held back at the last moment. After picking up the water, making breakfast and picking up a bundle of firewood, Li Weiguo went to work with several other educated youth. In the middle of the morning, Wang Aixue came. He came by himself. After he came, he went straight to Li Weiguo and said, "are you back? Do you want me to deliver your mail? " Wang AI theory, some miss licking his lips. These days, Li Weiguo hasn''t sent a letter to him. Li Weiguo even ran two days ago. Now that Li Weiguo has finally come back, Wang Aixue can''t wait to come to him. He hasn''t eaten sweets for several days. He wants to scratch his heart and liver. Li Weiguo looked at Wang Aixue without expression, but his eyes were filled with endless anger, "you come with me, I have something to say to you." After that, Li Weiguo took the lead in walking to the wasteland. It''s near the foot of the mountain. There''s Wasteland nearby. If you go further, you can walk into the woods at the foot of the mountain. It''s still hidden. At this time, Wang Aixue''s mind was full of sugar. He didn''t find anything wrong with Li Weiguo. He followed Li Weiguo and left. The other five educated youth did not pay attention to this. After all, Li Weiguo often talks with Wang Aixue. They are used to it. Li Weiguo took the lead and went deep into the woods to make sure that several people over there couldn''t see him. Then he stopped and turned to see Wang Aixue. Wang Aixue was still smiling, "Li Zhiqing, what did you bring me here for? Do you want me to deliver your mail? " Li Weiguo gave a ferocious smile and said, "send -" the voice fell, and he hit Wang Aixue with his fist. Wang Aixue was terrified by the sudden change and forgot to hide. At this critical moment, I don''t know where to run out of a person, a will pull Wang Aixue to one side. Li Weiguo''s fists were empty, and he staggered a few steps forward. When he stabilized his body and looked to the side, he saw Wang aijuan. Wang Aixue had already reacted. She came out from behind Wang aijuan and yelled at Li Weiguo, "Li Weiguo, how dare you beat me! I want my milk, my father, my mother, my uncle and my aunt to come and beat you to death! " Wang Aixue ran away after his cruel words, leaving Wang aijuan looking at Li Weiguo nervously, "you Why did you hit my brother? " Li Weiguo picked his eyebrows and said, "is he your brother?" Hearing Li Weiguo''s words, Wang aijuan was surprised, "don''t you know?" If you knew, wouldn''t you do it? Wang aijuan thought so, a trace of sweet in her heart. "Comrade Li Weiguo, my brother is spoiled, but he has no bad idea. Don''t worry about him. Can I apologize for him?" Li Weiguo secretly gritted his teeth and apologized for him? Who do you think you are! However, since she is Wang Aixue''s sister, she is Su Ruan''s sister. How can she not be like Su Ruan at all? Li Weiguo frowned and looked at Wang aijuan. He understood. Wang aijuan and Su Ruan are similar in spirit, but Wang aijuan''s skin is rough, her complexion is black and yellow, and her facial features are mediocre. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Comrade Li Weiguo, what have you been staring at me for?" Wang aijuan said, her eyes flashed from left to right, but there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. Seeing her smile, Li Weiguo was even more disgusted. It''s all from one parent. How can it be so different! "I have to go to work. I''ll go first!" After that, Li Weiguo turned and walked away quickly. Wang aijuan looks at Li Weiguo''s back as she leaves in a hurry, and the radian of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Comrade Li Weiguo is shy! - Wang Aixue ran all the way back to Wang''s house and told her what she had just done. On hearing that someone dared to beat his good grandson, who was still an educated youth, Mrs. Wang immediately raised her eyebrows. If there were other people in the team, Mrs. Wang might have some worries. I know that Qing has nothing to worry about. What''s the matter with the big cities? In their production brigade, it''s not reliable? At present, Mrs. Wang didn''t care that it was time to go to work. She took Wang Aixue out of the door and went straight to the field. They first went to find their daughter-in-law Liu Xiuli and Zhang Qiudi, and then to find their sons Wang Dafa and Wang Ercheng. Four people looking at the anxious and flustered Wang Niang son, all have some don''t understand, "Niang, how?" Mrs. Wang put on a face, "what''s the matter? We love to learn and are bullied. It''s the only one in Lao Wang''s family. Can we be bullied at will? Come with me, let''s go and find the son of a bitch Liu Xiuli and Wang Dafa heard of the speech, and without saying a word, they followed Wang''s mother-in-law, but Zhang Qiudi caught Wang Ercheng. Wang Ercheng looks at Zhang Qiudi in doubt, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what my mother said? " Zhang Qiudi white Wang Ercheng one eye, "that is their big room''s son, has any relations with you and me, lets them go!" Wang Ercheng also raised his face when he heard the speech and said, "if I had a son, I would be able to manage --" before he finished, Wang Ercheng responded and looked at Zhang Qiudi with surprise and joy, "you Do you have one? " Zhang Qiudi nodded, "yes, this baby is different from those before pregnancy. It must be my son." Think of before Zhang Qiudi pregnant time is vomit faint world dark, this time is silent, maybe really is a son. "It must be a son, or the son will hurt people, not willing to toss you. Come on, let''s go home. Don''t go to work in the future. Just have a good rest at home and have a son for me! " - as soon as the literacy class was over, the children ran out like chickens just out of the circle. Su ran and Xiao Chengjin lock the door of the classroom and walk slowly towards the office. Just walked into the office, saw a student ran to the office door in a hurry, "Xiao teacher, Su teacher, you come out quickly, outside fight!" Hearing this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were surprised. It''s just after school. Why did the fight start? They put down their books and ran out without locking the door. Only then did they understand what the student meant. It turned out that it was not the students who started fighting. It was the educated youth who started fighting at the gate. It''s a bit too far here. There are no dwellings around. Now the onlookers are the children who have just finished school. The children are not tall and the blocks are not tight. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can easily see the fight over there. Wang Pozi, Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli beat Li Weiguo one by one, and Wang Aixue also kicked Li Weiguo from time to time. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Su Ruan shook her head. What a tragedy! What a tragedy! Su Ruan clearly remembers that in his previous life, Li Weiguo was always refined and refined. He tidied himself up neatly every day. At a glance, he knew that he was from a big city. But this life, he is too miserable! Eat pig manure, sneak away and almost sold, just came back to be beaten! Su Ruan couldn''t help but wonder if Li Weiguo''s good luck had been used up in his previous life, otherwise, how could there be such a big gap between his two lives?! Although it''s remote here, it''s not that there is absolutely no one coming. Maybe someone saw this scene from a distance and rushed to find Xiao Dashan. Not long after, Xiao Dashan came with the leaders of the brigade. "Why? What are you doing? Liu Xiuli, Wang Dafa, what are you doing? " Xiao Dashan yelled, but he didn''t forget to take people up and pull away the people who had been beaten into a ball. After Liu Xiuli and her three were pulled apart, Su Ruan saw Li Weiguo clearly. He lay on the ground, his body curled up, his head in his hands, looking weak, helpless and pitiful. In the past, white and neat shirt, now also wrinkled set in the body, above stained with a lot of soil, looking at people want to frown. Xiao Dashan stepped forward and bent over to see Li Weiguo. "Li Weiguo, how are you? Is there anything wrong?" Hearing this, Li Weiguo almost cried out. Fortunately, at the last moment, he bit his lips and held back. What''s up? Of course! His body seems to be falling apart now. He breathes cold air when it hurts a little. Since childhood, his parents have not moved his finger. When did they get hit like this? This can''t be over! Li Weiguo staggered to his feet and looked at Xiao Dashan with a sad and indignant face. "Captain, they all came up to fight me. You must tell me about this! I am an educated youth. I come to the countryside to support agriculture, not to be beaten and angry! If the brigade doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go to the commune to find the leader now! " As soon as Li Weiguo said that he wanted to find a leader, Xiao Dashan didn''t say a word. Mrs. Wang grabbed her waist and jumped up, "are you going to the commune to find a leader? You go! I''ll go with you! Let''s go now! You are an educated youth from the city, or a cultural person, and you actually hit people! Shouldn''t you beat my grandson and I beat him back for my grandson? " Come on, what can''t we do if we don''t have enough food in the city? That''s all. Now he dares to hit people! Such people can''t stay on our team. Let''s go to the commune to find leaders and let them all go away! " Li Weiguo, who used to be quite confident, turned pale after hearing what Mrs. Wang said. He only came back yesterday, and was severely scolded by the leaders of the commune before he came back. If Mrs. Wang goes to the leader of the commune to file a complaint, won''t the leader of the Commune have a worse impression on him? When we have the quota to go back to the city, can we still have his share? The more Li Weiguo thought about it, the more he was afraid. He could not even care about the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Xiao Dashan was annoyed by Wang''s quarrel, and his eyes glared fiercely, "OK! Go to the commune! Find the leader! Since you all want to go, go now! " Although their third production brigade was not rated as advanced every year before, there have never been so many accidents. Recently, it''s very good. One after another, these things happened, which made him famous in the whole commune. Since one or two of them want to go to the commune to find leaders, then go! He won''t stop them! Mrs. Wang and Xiao Dashan are about the same age. They have known each other for decades. How can she not see that Xiao Dashan is angry. What''s more, although she was happy just now, she didn''t dare to go to the commune to find a leader! When she saw the leader, she was afraid that her legs were too weak to stand up, not to mention anything else! Wang didn''t really want to go to the commune, Li Weiguo didn''t really want to go to the commune, and Xiao Dashan didn''t want to go to the commune. I don''t want to go back. None of the three people want to lose face. When Xiao Chengjin saw this scene, he wanted to go forward to rescue Xiao Dashan. How to say that this is also his pro ye, can''t let two outsiders to bully no! However, before he stepped forward, he saw a figure charging into the crowd, protecting Li Weiguo like a hen protecting her cubs. This change came so suddenly that everyone was stunned for a moment. After coming back, it''s even more strange. Isn''t the one standing in front of Li Weiguo Wang aijuan of the Wang family? Su Ruan blinked, her big eyes full of doubts. Her eyes are still staring at Wang aijuan, but her head is askew toward Xiao Chengjin, "do you think she ran too fast and didn''t see clearly, standing in the wrong place?" Wang aijuan''s milk, father, mother and brother were all standing there. She ran to Li Weiguo in a hurry, but she stood in front of Li Weiguo. It seemed that she was standing wrong! Xiao Chengjin is also a face of muddle, "maybe it!" Two people say here, Wang''s wife over there also opened her mouth, "Wang aijuan, what are you doing? Where are you standing? " Wang aijuan a face of stubborn, "milk, you don''t hit Li Zhiqing, just that thing is misunderstanding, he didn''t really want to play love to learn, say also didn''t hit, I stopped." Wang aijuan turned her head and eagerly went to see Li Weiguo, "Li Zhiqing, tell me quickly that you didn''t mean it. It was just a misunderstanding. They are all reasonable people and will forgive you." Li Weiguo looked at Wang aijuan with complicated eyes and pursed her lips, not wanting to speak. He really did not expect that Wang aijuan would suddenly run out, but had to say that Wang aijuan''s sudden appearance also solved the embarrassing situation just now. It''s just that he''s the one who''s been beaten. It''s impossible for him to apologize. However, he hesitated for a moment, and then Wang aijuan turned her head again and looked at Mrs. Wang with firm eyes. "Milk, Li Zhiqing, he and I are good. He will be my brother-in-law who loves to learn. He is no different from my brother-in-law. How can he love to learn! That was a misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! Don''t be angry This words, like a bolt from the blue, will be present all the people split the outside coke inside tender. How long have the educated youth been here, Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo? When everyone was shocked, only Su soft smile. So it is! Last life two people missed, this life finally together. This is the realization of Li Weiguo''s dream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Su Ruan, who thought she had finished watching the whole drama, smashed her mouth contentedly and said to Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "I''m going home!" I have to cook! Otherwise grandma Chen will be hungry! Xiao Chengjin nodded, "go back quickly! I also told my Lord to go home for dinner! " before Wang Aijuan said what he had just said, Wang and Li Weiguo saw a dispute between the players. Xiao Dashan, the captain, should mediate. But now it''s different! Wang aijuan said that she and Li Weiguo are on good terms! Then Li Weiguo is the son-in-law of the Wang family! Since the family is better to deal with their own affairs! Xiao Chengjin was tall and long legged. He walked to Xiao Dashan in a few steps. "Master, let''s go home! Let''s not get involved in other people''s family affairs! " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Xiao Dashan nodded, "Cheng Jin is right! Let''s go home! Don''t look at it, everyone go home for dinner! I have to work in the afternoon! " Can''t you lie down and have a rest when you have time to go home for dinner? Why do you have to stand outside in the sun and watch people''s family affairs? But after a while, only the Wang family and the educated youth are left here. Cheng Yanhong and other five educated youths only looked at Li Weiguo with a complicated look, and from time to time they even went to see Wang aijuan. Others don''t care. Cheng Yanhong''s heart is incomparably complicated. She still has some impression of Wang aijuan. After all, she stinks. She can remember the smell once for a long time. But it''s such a smelly, ugly, rustic country girl who has a good relationship with Li Weiguo! Is there something wrong with Li Weiguo''s eyes? Even if you want to find a country girl, you also need to find Su Ruan, right? Although Cheng Yanhong doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that Su Ruan is more like a spoiled girl in the city than she is. Li Weiguo found Su Ruanruan, which is justifiable. After all, he is good-looking and capable. But Wang aijuan??? Do you like Wang aijuan''s ugly clothes or her stinky body? Cheng Yanhong thought more and more, and her expression became more and more difficult to say. Finally, she turned around and went into the yard of the educated youth. Don''t worry. Cheng Yanhong left, and the remaining four zhiqingmian looked at each other for a while, and then followed. However, after a while, the people around him left clean. Li Weiguo just wanted to explain, but he didn''t know who to ask. Wang Niangzi looked at Wang aijuan disgustedly, "you went to school for so many years, spent so much money, only to earn a few work points at home, you want to get married?" But soon, Mrs. Wang figured it out again. Wang aijuan can''t work, she can''t earn a few work points a day, and she has to eat her family''s food. It''s OK to get married. I can save some food at home. But - "Li Weiguo, since you and our family aijuan are getting on well, I''m not going to be that person! But it''s not easy to get married! I don''t want three big things from you, just buy one! Give me another 30... 50 yuan of betrothal gifts, ten catties of meat tickets and twenty feet of cloth tickets, and you''ll get married! " Although Wang aijuan is only 15 this year, she can''t get a marriage certificate, but it''s nothing! Most of the people on the team are those who have been married for a few years, have two or three children, and then go to get the marriage certificate. Even those who don''t get the marriage certificate are not young or old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 You can get married when you are 15 years old. When she was 15 years old, the eldest was already born. With that, Wang took Wang Aixue by the hand and left contentedly. "I love to learn. When Li Weiguo brings the bride price, he will buy you meat and cloth to wear." The wrinkles on Mrs. Wang''s smiling face turned into a flower. Since they are educated youth from big cities, there must be meat tickets and cloth tickets, right? Even if I don''t have it now, I don''t know how to write a letter to my family! This granddaughter has not lived in vain for so many years! - Su Ruan thinks that this is the end of it. But when she went to the literacy class after lunch, Wang aijuan rushed up like crazy. Fortunately, Su Ruan''s reaction was fast enough and she quickly dodged to one side. Otherwise, with Wang aijuan''s crazy posture, she would be knocked down by Wang aijuan. Su Ruan stepped back several steps, then looked at Wang aijuan with lingering fear, "what are you crazy about?" Wang aijuan''s face was full of tears, but she hated Su Ruan. "Su Ruan, why are you so shameless! You have Xiao Chengjin. Why do you want to rob my li Weiguo? " Smell speech, Su soft soft soft feel full of question mark only. "What are you talking about?" When did Li Weiguo rob her? Su Ruan''s reaction was too incredible to pretend. Wang aijuan was a little stunned when she saw it, but she soon scolded again, "Li Weiguo told me that he likes you, and he doesn''t want to marry me." "He must have lied to you!" Su Ruan was extremely firm and looked at Wang aijuan sincerely. "He didn''t like me at all. Last time he said that I fed him pig manure and hated me to death. How could he like me?" Su Ruan is too sincere to be a liar at all. Wang aijuan and Su Ruan grew up together. They used to be as good as one person, so they almost didn''t sleep together. According to Wang aijuan''s understanding of Su Ruan, Su Ruan can''t lie to her. In this case, why did Li Weiguo refuse her? Soon, Wang aijuan thought of the crux. It must be that Mrs. Wang asked for too many betrothal gifts! Fifty dollars! Ten jin meat ticket! Twenty foot ticket! She has never seen so many things since she was so big! Li Weiguo must have been frightened by these things, so he didn''t want to marry her! Want to understand, Wang aijuan also ignore Su Ruan, turned and ran toward the Wang family. She came and left in a hurry. She didn''t notice how cold and unfeeling Su Ruan looked at her after she turned around. Su Ruan has never been a good for bad man. In her previous life, grandma Chen died in the hands of Wang aijuan, and she also died in the hands of Wang aijuan. This life, she did not take the initiative to find Wang aijuan trouble, just do not want to dirty hands. But this does not mean that she can watch Wang aijuan live in peace. Since Wang aijuan wants to marry Li Weiguo, she will help her. As for what Wang aijuan''s life will be like in the future, it has nothing to do with her. Until Wang aijuan''s figure disappeared, Su Ruan took back her sight and walked briskly towards the literacy class. When she arrived at the literacy class, Xiao Chengjin was already there. See Su soft soft smile Yingying come in, Xiao Chengjin also smile, "soft soft, you are in a good mood?" PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "yes! I''m in a good mood! After all, our team is going to have a wedding Li Weiguo pursued Wang aijuan in his former life, and Wang aijuan pursued Li Weiguo in this life. Although the opposite, but fortunately two people finally want to be together, in general, or a happy thing. When Xiao Chengjin heard Su Ruan''s words, he didn''t know what to say. Wang aijuan used to treat Su Ruan like that. Now she is going to get married. Su Ruan is sincerely happy for her. Su Ruan is so soft hearted! After hesitating again and again, Xiao Chengjin still tentatively asked, "soft, Wang aijuan married, you won''t give anything, right?" It''s OK to be happy for Wang aijuan, but Su Ruan will stop her if she wants to send something. Wang aijuan is like a dog skin plaster. As long as it''s stuck on, it''s hard to get rid of it. Now the relationship between Wang aijuan and Su Ruan is not easy. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want Su Ruan to be entangled by Wang aijuan because she is soft hearted for a while. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "why do you ask? Whatever I can give, of course, nothing. " Let her give something to Wang aijuan? Sending a load of pig manure is about the same! Seeing that Su Ruan was serious and not perfunctory, Xiao Chengjin was greatly relieved. Just don''t give it away! Just don''t give it away! - on the next day, the news of Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo getting better spread throughout the third production brigade. At work, good people came to Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli to inquire. "I heard that aijuan and educated youth in your family are getting on well? I didn''t see it! Aijuan in your family usually looks silent, but she doesn''t get close to any young person in the team. This move goes to the educated youth. How powerful! After that educated youth returned to the city, will they also bring aijuan? Is she going to be a city dweller? With you? Will you all be able to feed in the future? Don''t you have to go down and earn points any more? " The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Liu Xiuli, who was not happy because of Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo''s good health, brightened her eyes after hearing the series of questions. How nice to marry an educated youth! I can be a city dweller in the future! Food supply, live in buildings, there are all kinds of tickets every month, no longer have to face the loess, back to the sky, that is simply a fairy life! The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She also showed a big smile to all the people watching. "It''s all the children''s business, and now feudal marriage is not popular. Since aijuan and Weiguo have ideas, I certainly don''t object! When we put out the wine, please come and have a drink. Let''s have a good time together They were just joking. Now they suddenly heard what Liu Xiuli said. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say? What are you talking about? Say they were just talking nonsense? Can see Liu Xiuli this appearance, clearly is this to take seriously. But when you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong. It is true that educated youth come from big cities, and they will go back to big cities sooner or later. In this case, what else to tangle with? After thinking about it, everyone said in a continuous voice, "OK, OK! We''ll go when we''re putting out the wine! " If you have wine to drink, of course you have to go. If you don''t go, you''ll be a fool! At noon that day, Li Weiguo followed other educated youth to the educated youth spot. On the way, he met many people to greet him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Li Zhiqing! You have a good eye! I like aijuan "Yes! Aijuan is a good girl "Well? Where is aijuan? " "Shut up! What''s wrong with aijuan? " A group of people, holding their trousers and hoes, talked all the way. They were so happy that they didn''t expect Li Weiguo to reply. It has become the habit of everyone in the production team to tease each other on the way to work. Some words are said as soon as they are spoken. Sometimes even the person who said them didn''t pay attention to them, and then they were forgotten. After all, it''s so tiring to work. When you get home and have a few meals, you want to lie down and sleep. Who has the heart to think about other people''s affairs. But Li Weiguo is not like this. He listened to the people around you joking one by one. The color of one face changed, and it was going to become a seasoning board. He told Wang aijuan clearly yesterday that he would never marry her and let her go home and make it clear to her family. Why do people on the team say that today? One by one, he said that he had nose and eyes, as if he really said that he would marry Wang aijuan and take her back to the city in the future! First of all, he doesn''t know when he can go back to the city. Even if he can go back to the city, he can''t go back with Wang aijuan! What are you doing with Wang aijuan? Let oneself lose face, let parents lose face, let relatives and friends make fun of? With a black face, Li Weiguo returned to the educated youth point. After entering the yard, he finally lost his words of teasing him. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, I heard Cheng Yanhong''s voice. "Li Weiguo, are you really going to get married? Where do you live after you get married? Won''t you still live with us? How inconvenient it is Cheng Yanhong said, the others nodded in agreement, "that''s right! You can''t live with us when you''re married, or it''s embarrassing! " We are all young people of the same age. We all know the same things about each other. When we talk about this topic, we all talk and smile and wink. Seeing them like this, Li Weiguo himself had the appearance of lying on the Kang with Wang aijuan in his mind. At the thought of that scene, Li Weiguo''s face became more ugly, and he even felt like vomiting. "I have something to do. Go out!" After that, Li Weiguo went out in a hurry. Looking at the figure of him leaving in a hurry, Cheng Yanhong said, "I don''t know if there is something wrong with her eyes. After looking for such a village girl, she''s still worried! I haven''t seen a woman in my life? " The others didn''t speak, but the corners of their eyes and brows were full of smiles. Li Weiguo galloped all the way to the pigsty. Standing at the gate of the pigsty, the memory of that night poured into my heart, and Li Weiguo wanted to vomit even more. He stood at the door and refused to go inside. Looking inside, I didn''t see Wang aijuan. Li Weiguo was a little tangled. What about going in? Or not going in? Just as he hesitated, Wang aijuan''s voice of surprise suddenly rang out behind him, "defending the country?" Li Weiguo was stunned and turned around slowly. She saw Wang aijuan pushing the cart and standing not far away. She was looking at him with a surprised look on her face. "Weiguo, did you come to me specially?" Wang aijuan said with a smile, her cheeks also dyed a touch of scarlet. That shy with timid look, looks particularly - hot eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Wei Guo, I already know. You said that yesterday because I wanted too much milk! Don''t worry, I''ve told my mother that she won''t ask you for so many things! I want to live with you, not with your things! Even if you have nothing, I''d like to marry you. " Hearing this, Li Weiguo turned black. "I don''t want to!" "Ah?" "Ah, what? I said it! I don''t want to! I don''t like you and I won''t marry you! I like Su Ruan! " "I don''t believe it! You must be lying to me "Good! You don''t believe it, do you? I''m going to find Su Ruan now! " With that, Li Weiguo turned around and left. It was as fast as being chased by a dog. Wang aijuan bit her lip, but she didn''t care about the cart, so she followed. When Su Weijuan came to the door of the house, she was waiting for Wang Aiguo. Almost as soon as she was standing, the door was opened from inside. It was su Ruan who opened the door! Su Ruan saw Li Weiguo standing at the door, and Wang aijuan not far behind Li Weiguo, and asked, "what is this for?" Li Weiguo took a deep breath and said to Su Ruan in a loud voice, "Su Ruan, I like it - ah ah!!" Before he finished speaking, Li Weiguo felt a deep pain coming from his feet to his heart. He could not stand still, let alone speak. Li Weijuan is about to fall down. How did Wang Weiguo jump to you? Su Ruan, Wei Guo, what''s wrong with him? What did you do to him? " "What can I do?" Su Ruan curved the corner of her mouth and showed a cute smile. "I think he probably wanted to tell me that he likes you and is going to marry you, but because he was too excited, he yelled excitedly before he finished. After all, I''m still too young to get married when I meet my partner. It''s normal to be so excited. " As long as you are a normal person, you can tell that Su Ruan is talking nonsense. What''s more, the veins on Li Weiguo''s painful forehead are all coming out, and the big beads of sweat keep rolling down. It''s not exciting. But now there is no one around, only Wang aijuan who covets Li Weiguo. Wang aijuan looked at Su Ruan and Li Weiguo, who was shivering with painful lips. She suddenly laughed, "Ruan Ruan, you''re right. Wei Guo is so happy! Then I''ll take him back first. When we get married, I''ll invite you to have a wedding Wang aijuan had to push pig manure with a cart every day during this period, and her strength was much stronger than before. It may not be enough for the production brigade, but compared with the educated youth from the city, it is quite good. At least Li Weiguo, who has no strength now, can''t break away from Wang aijuan. Su Ruan stood at the door, watching Wang aijuan half dragging Li Weiguo away, smiling more and more brightly. Wang aijuan is really smart. Otherwise, her previous life can''t fool her around. She has cheated for more than 30 years. But in this life, Wang aijuan is destined to be smart, instead of being smart! "Soft, eat!" "Here it is, milk!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 It was so hot today that she couldn''t stand the sheep outside at noon. So she brought them back and tied them in the shade at the back of the house. When it was a little cooler in the afternoon, she took them into the mountain. It''s so easy to be at home at noon. Grandma Chen said she wouldn''t let Su Ruan cook anything. She made noodles for Su Ruan by herself. It''s so hot that you can''t eat noodles in soup. Grandma Chen makes noodles. After the noodles are cooked, take out the cold water, pour the tomatoes and eggs in the bowl, and then put some crisp cucumber shreds. It''s refreshing to eat. Su Ruan likes to eat sour and spicy food. She pours old vinegar and fried chili sauce in a bowl, which makes a bowl of noodles more attractive. Mrs. Chen made a lot of noodles, but they ate clean and had nothing left. After eating and drinking, grandma Chen asked about what she had just done. "Soft, what happened outside just now? How can I hear someone shouting? " Except for rebirth and Baibao space, Su Ruan didn''t plan to hide anything from Grandma Chen. When grandma Chen asked, Su Ruan told her what she had just done. After listening to Su Ruan''s story, grandma Chen''s brows were all tightly wrinkled, "Li Weiguo, why so many things?" It''s still too little work! When the autumn harvest is busy, let him tired to take off a layer of skin, he has no strength to toss! Seeing that Granny Chen was angry, Su Ruan leaned over and shook granny Chen''s arm. "Milk, you are angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a person. The new clothes have been ready for several days. Why don''t you wear them? If you don''t wear it again, my Lord will surely send you materials to make more clothes and change them every day! " Smell speech, Chen old woman funny of point Su soft soft soft head, "again nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense!" Su soft soft said, put his head on the shoulder of grandma Chen. After saying this last time, a lot of messy things happened, and she forgot about it. We must find a time to take out the prepared materials tonight! Su Ruan thinks so. She sleeps in the middle of the night and stealthily gets up and comes to the kitchen. The kitchen was so dark that nothing could be seen. Su Ruan fumbled to the side of the square table, gently put the prepared cloth on the top, and then quickly turned to his room. As soon as she lay on the Kang, Su Ruan heard a groan. Is grandma Chen up?! In an instant, Su Ruan''s heart beat faster. But fortunately, it''s not the first time such a thing has been done, and Su Ruan''s psychological quality is also quite excellent. After a while, she adjusted her breathing, and her heart rate gradually stabilized. Su Ruan listened to the movement in the kitchen outside. After waiting for a while, she saw a ray of light shining through the crack of the door. Then there was grandma Chen''s voice. "Love the people! Why didn''t I know before that you would still buy materials? " When she heard this, Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. Before she could continue to think about it, she heard granny Chen say, "why do you say you give me so much material, but you should prepare more for Ruan Ruan! It''s time to make some soft clothes! What are you doing with these two pieces! Remember next time! Get some more for soft! " PS: Update finished! Ask for the ticket! Ask for support! Please comment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Lying on the Kang, Su Ruan''s eyes are sour when she hears grandma Chen''s nagging words. No matter in her previous life or in this life, grandma Chen is kind to her heart and soul. It''s better to be a granddaughter than a granddaughter. Su Ruan takes a deep breath and expels all the confused ideas in her mind. The past life has passed, she has no way to change. Now the only thing she can do is to be kind to grandma Chen, and let Wang aijuan, who hurt grandma Chen in her previous life, be punished. Su Ruan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. When she wakes up again, it''s already bright outside. Su Ruan was startled. She quickly took out the watch under the pillow and took a look. She found that it was only six o''clock. She was relieved. It''s too early in summer, which always gives her a feeling of getting up late. Quickly dressed and came to the kitchen, she saw that grandma Chen was already cooking. When grandma Chen saw Su Ruan coming, she said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, your master brought a lot of materials yesterday. When you get off work at night, she will make new clothes for you." Smell speech, Su soft soft action stiff for a moment, very quickly smile to nod, "good!" Why does grandma Chen use the word "Nai"!!! Although she was very clear that the material was taken out of Baibao space by herself, she still had goose bumps when she heard granny Chen say so. Su Ruan secretly prayed in her heart: Lord, if you have spirit in heaven, don''t blame me for taking things in your name! Su Ruan thought that this time it would be the same as before. After grandma Chen said something, she would not mention it again. Unexpectedly, when she sat down to eat, grandma Chen opened her mouth again. "When I first got married with your grandfather, he was a Muggle. Sometimes he didn''t say a word a day. If I asked him whether my new clothes were good-looking, he would ask me in surprise: are you wearing new clothes? I didn''t expect that! After so many years, your master is different from before! I know how to do things! " When grandma Chen said this, she was in a very good mood. Looking at her like this, Su Ruan doesn''t know whether she should marvel at her receptive ability or admire her imagination. Finally, Su soft or serious nodded, "people will change." "Ruan Ruan is right!" Mrs. Chen picked up the bowl and took a big sip of porridge. "Hurry to eat, hurry to eat!" She is also old muddle headed, how to say these with soft soft! If this is heard by outsiders, don''t you laugh at her? Fortunately, there is no outsider at home now, and softness is not a disposition to talk about everything. The next time, grandma Chen has been eating with her head down, and never said a word. Su Ruan also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She really doesn''t know how to answer granny Chen. To be honest, that''s even worse. Grandma Chen is obviously happy. What if she tells the truth and makes grandma Chen unhappy? Fortunately, grandma Chen didn''t say it herself, and she didn''t have to be embarrassed! In two days, Su Ruan heard that Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo were going to get married. Li Weiguo is an outsider. He doesn''t have a house on the team, but he can''t live in an educated youth spot after he gets married. So after discussion, Li Weiguo will pay for his own money and the team will give him materials to build a new house for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Building a new house is a big deal! Even people who have lived in the third production brigade for generations can not build a new house by marriage. It''s not that a new house can be built. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the autumn harvest. Who has the time to help build a new house? It''s just agreed that the concrete implementation will wait until after the autumn harvest. However, the marriage between Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo is actually settled. Su Ruan was surprised when she first heard about it. Mrs. Wang asked for a lot of betrothal gifts. Looking at the whole third production brigade, it is estimated that no one else can take it out except Su Ruan himself. Even if it can be taken out, no one will. Don''t mention so many things, just take one of them, the girls on the production team can choose at will. Wang aijuan is not a fairy who is rare in the sky and has nothing on the ground. How could anyone be willing to spend so many betrothal gifts to marry her. As soon as Su Ruan is about to marvel at Li Weiguo''s true love for her, Xiao Chengjin comes mysteriously. "Soft, I''ve found out that Li Weiguo didn''t give so many betrothal gifts." Su soft round eyes slightly open, "ah?" How does Mrs. Wang like it? Although she didn''t have much contact with Mrs. Wang, she still had some understanding of who she was. Just born granddaughter can be ruthlessly thrown into the mountains to feed the wolf, how can you let go of a granddaughter who can bring her a large amount of betrothal gifts? After all, there is no shop after this village. Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan''s doubts and explained, "it was Wang aijuan who moved to the educated youth spot and lived with Li Weiguo." Huang Hua''s daughter, who has not been married, went to live with a male educated youth. This topic with color is the fastest spreading topic in the production brigade. Let alone their third production brigade, the two nearby production brigades all know about it. "Wang aijuan also said that it''s a new society, and it''s not like selling girls. If Mrs. Wang wants so many betrothal gifts, she will go to the commune and sue her for arranged marriage and buying and selling people." Speaking of the end, Xiao chengjindu tut exclaimed, "is a man of courage!" In order to marry the person you like, you can even sue your grandmother. Isn''t it bold? After a long silence, Su Ruan only said, "she hasn''t learned in vain for so many years." Xiao Chengjin agreed with Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you''re right. If she hasn''t been to school for so many years, she certainly doesn''t know that she can go to the commune to complain, arrange marriage, buy and sell people, which many people in our team don''t understand!" What Wang aijuan did was to tear her face with the Wang family. Wang''s mother-in-law also said that Wang aijuan had nothing to do with their old Wang family. She didn''t care whether she was alive or dead. But Wang aijuan has been eating for so many years. Without Wang family, Wang aijuan would have starved to death long ago. Wang aijuan would like to return 1000 Jin of grain or 1000 yuan to Wang family. Even the leaders of the Commune have heard about the situation for an educated youth. When Xiao Dashan went to the commune for a meeting, he was called to a quiet place by the leader to talk about it alone. The general meaning is that educated youth go to the countryside to support rural construction, and now they have done nothing. If this kind of thing happened first, the impact is very bad. Let them go back to do ideological work for Li Weiguo. Xiao dashanzui promised again and again, and cursed Li Weiguo to death in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 On the way back to the production brigade, Xiao Dashan was still teased by the leaders of other production brigades. "The girl who knew Li was the leader of the team Xiao Dashan sniffed at the words and said, "what beauty is in trouble! That''s a disaster! " It''s the only misfortune for them to get to the commune! Don''t want to be teased, Xiao Dashan no longer push the bike slowly, riding the car quickly ran, leaving a few team leaders in place laughing. Back in the third production brigade, Xiao Dashan didn''t even breathe, so he went directly to the wasteland to find Li Weiguo. At this time, it was not time for work. The sun was hanging high in the sky. There was no cloud around. The hot sun was shining on the body so straight that it almost took a layer of skin off. When Xiao Dashan arrived at the wasteland, he saw Li Weiguo sitting under the shade drinking water. It''s time to go to work. Is Li Weiguo lazy? But the educated youth are two people in a piece of land. If he is lazy, the other person in his group will have to do more. Will that person be willing? Xiao Dashan thought so and looked to the other side. He knew all the other five educated youth, but the other one bent down and worked hard - is it Wang aijuan?! Xiao Dashan was afraid that he was wrong. He stopped the car, rubbed his eyes and went to see again. Isn''t that Wang aijuan?! This time, Xiao Dashan only felt a fire rush to his head, "Wang aijuan! What are you doing? " Xiao Dashan''s voice was very loud and sudden, which made all the workers and drinkers jump. Others did not have much. Li Weiguo, who was drinking water, choked on the water and coughed all the time. Seeing this, Wang aijuan threw down her hoe and ran to Li Weiguo. She patted Li Weiguo on the back and asked anxiously, "Wei Guo, are you ok?" Xiao Dashan''s face turned black again. He stopped his bicycle and strode to them with his hands on his back. "Wang aijuan, Li Weiguo, what are you doing?" Wang aijuan turns her head to see Xiao Dashan and stands up in fear. It was Li Weiguo who said with a smile, "Captain, what''s the matter?" "Li Weiguo, it''s working time now. What are you doing here if you don''t work?" "Captain, I just need to finish the work I''ve been given? I don''t believe there''s no one else on our team to help each other Xiao Dashan choked on his back. There are people on the team helping each other, but are Li Weiguo and Wang aijuan helping each other? Xiao Dashan went to see Wang aijuan, "Wang aijuan, have you finished your own work?" Wang aijuan nodded busily, "done, done! Don''t worry, captain. I''ve finished all my work! Wei Guo is not used to doing farm work. I''ll help him! Captain, you won''t deduct his work points, will you Looking at Wang aijuan carefully staring at her, Xiao Dashan was suddenly discouraged. What''s so angry about him? These two are obviously willing to fight and suffer. Why does he have to be such a bad guy? What''s the good thing? After thinking about it, Xiao took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "if you are willing to help each other, help each other. I will check your work every day. If you don''t do it well or finish it, you will lose all your work points!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Su Ruan heard about it from Xiao Chengjin. After hearing it, she had only one feeling. Is Wang aijuan out of her mind? In Ming Ming''s last life, Li Weiguo was both courteous and wrote love letters, and Wang aijuan didn''t look at Li Weiguo much. How in this life, Li Weiguo dislikes her and wants to die, but she has to go up to catch up with her and dig out her heart and lungs for Li Weiguo? Is that the best thing you can''t get? Su Ruan felt the truth and laughed happily. This is very good, do not need her hand, Wang aijuan put his toss to half life. The remaining half is not enough for Li Weiguo. As time goes into August, every afternoon after work, Xiao Dashan will hold a mobilization meeting for autumn harvest on the threshing ground. Shouting slogans and boosting morale, everyone has a loud voice, everyone is happy to laugh. Nothing else, just because the crops of their production brigade are growing well this year. Although there was a severe drought this year and there was no rain all summer, the members of their team were diligent and carried water for irrigation every day, so the crops were not short of water at all. With the blessing of chemical fertilizer, the crops on their team grew better. Everyone is looking forward to the harvest. Within a few days of August, the crops in the field were fully ripe and could be harvested, nearly ten days earlier than usual. After the autumn harvest began, literacy classes also stopped. The world is vast and the grain is the largest. When the autumn harvest comes, you have to give in. The younger children couldn''t help, but the older children were assigned to the threshing ground to help spread the grain and drive away the sparrows. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also went to the ground. Both of them are not old, but they are strong. When I was cutting wheat with a sickle, the speed was very fast. But after a while, they had already walked out of the distance, and behind them were the wheat lying on the ground. Seeing this scene, Xiao Dashan felt a little stunned. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin used to go to school. They really didn''t do any farm work, and it was the first time for them to rush to collect. But it seems that they have done it thousands of times, fast and good. Is it difficult for this intelligent person to not only study well, but also work well? What Xiao Dashan didn''t know was that Xiao Chengjin was shocked. At the beginning of wheat cutting, he was very slow. After all, it was the first time he had done such a thing, and he had to grope for it. Who knows, when he fumbles to understand and looks up, Su Ruan has gone a long way. Being left behind by Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin can''t accept it and hastens to speed up. Several times, because the scythe waved too fast, I almost cut my hand. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would be a joke in the production brigade. Even now, he is always nervous, and dare not relax at all, so that he can catch up with Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin''s hands move ceaselessly, and his brain does not stop. Su Ruan is a little girl. She has a lot of strength. Why is she so good at cutting wheat? Su Ruan doesn''t know that Xiao Chengjin is thinking about this problem. Now she is thinking about autumn harvest. If you finish it earlier, you can dry and load it earlier. Although this year''s autumn harvest is nearly ten days ahead of schedule, there are only ten days left from the rainstorm. PS: finished! Please recommend ticket, please comment, please support! Love you, MEDA www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Autumn harvest is the most tiring. In the production brigade, men and women, young and old, get up before dawn every day, and work in the field just after dawn. In the evening, I don''t go home until it''s dark. There is no shade in the fields. Everyone is exposed to the sun, and they have to wear long sleeves and trousers. They also have a hat on their head. Behind the hat, there is a towel that can cover their neck. In summer, people are so fully armed that they have to stay in the sun from morning to night. Everyone can''t stand the heat, and their sweat hasn''t dried. But there is no way. If you don''t wear it so tightly, you''re sure to get a layer of skin off at the end of the day. Hard work must be hard work, but hard work also pays off. Looking at the grain drying on the threshing ground, everyone is willing even if it is hard and tired. After a while, I had a little rest in the shade of the tree, and then I had a poor health. I''ve worked hard for more than half a year. Who is willing to drop the chain at this critical moment. If you do a little more work, you can earn a few more work points. If you divide the grain equally, you can share more, and your family can eat more. When everyone is in full swing, some people are very leisurely. The educated youth also got a piece of wheat field. There are only six educated youth, but there are seven working in the field. The people in the third production brigade are not surprised by this. They don''t have to look at it. The one who comes out must be Wang aijuan. The people on the production team were also puzzled. Wang aijuan didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t get married, so she didn''t go home and had a complete quarrel with her family. The Wang family left her alone, and she became more unscrupulous. He didn''t work well in his pigsty. He didn''t care about his work points. He followed Li Weiguo every day to help him work. Just like now, several other educated youth are trying their best to cut wheat, only Li Weiguo does not work with a sickle. Either stand there and look around, or bend down and cut a few times symbolically, and then walk to the shade with a scythe. It''s wonderful to sit in the shade of a tree, drink boiled water with an enamel jar, and watch others sweat in the field. Li Weiguo thought so in his heart and looked at Wang aijuan again. She''s not nothing. At least I can help myself with a lot of work. He doesn''t have to work now, but he doesn''t have a lot of work to do, and his days are much more comfortable. Having been in the countryside for such a long time, Li Weiguo has only recently lived a comfortable life. Looking at Wang aijuan bending over and cutting wheat, Li Weiguo sighed with regret. If Wang aijuan doesn''t stink and looks better, it''s nothing to marry her. However, things just don''t go well. Thinking of this, Li Weiguo''s good mood was gone. He simply stopped looking at Wang aijuan and turned to other places. Looking at it, Li Weiguo saw Su Ruan. Su Ruan also bent down to cut wheat in the field, but the speed was much faster than Wang aijuan, and the wheat after cutting was put neatly in vain, unlike Wang aijuan, who cut all the wheat randomly on the ground. The autumn harvest has been going on for several days. Even if he doesn''t do much work, he has a lot of tanning. But Su Ruan is still so white! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Although Su Ruan was most concerned about the autumn harvest at this time, it was not that she had no feelings for the outside world. Someone was staring at her, and she soon felt it. It''s not greasy all over her body. It makes her feel very comfortable. Su Ruan stops, straightens up and looks around. I haven''t seen a circle, but I''m in line with Li Weiguo. Li Weiguo didn''t expect Su Ruan to look at it all of a sudden. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly took back his sight. Last time Su Ruan almost broke his toe. The severe pain made him understand that Su Ruan really hated him and didn''t pretend at all. If Su Ruan is just a little girl who looks as soft as she looks, even if she knows she hates him, he will continue to gather around her. But Su''s soft looks are not the same! The appearance looks so lovely, so soft little girl, but has a huge strength. It doesn''t make sense. But what else can he do? I can only hide! As soon as Xiao Chengjin turns to see Su Ruan stop, he also stops and goes straight up to ask Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, what are you looking at? Are you tired? Would you like a rest? " Su soft soft smell speech, wiped the sweat on the face with sleeve, nodded, "have a rest for a while!" Two people with a sickle, together toward the roadside under the shade of the past. There is no bench, two people do not care, directly sit on the ground, pick up their own military kettle began to drink water. Other people see two people rest, all just looked at one eye, soon took back the line of sight, continue to work their own. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are strong and fast. They only need half a day to finish the land that others need to finish in one day. The speed is so fast, so it''s necessary to have a rest when you are tired. Su Ruan was sitting here drinking water, not in a hurry to go back to work in the field. In her previous life, after she did not go to school, she went through more than ten years of spring ploughing and autumn planting with the people in the production brigade. She could hardly be familiar with how to do these farm work. In addition to the great strength of this life, when we do it, we get twice the result with half the effort. But Su Ruan didn''t want to work day and night. No matter how capable she is, she can''t do all the work of the whole production team. She only needs to complete the tasks assigned to her, and earn enough points every day. As for other places, other people on the production team will naturally collect them. At this time, no one can be lazy, otherwise they can only be hungry. Su Ruan is not in a hurry to work, and Xiao Chengjin is not. It doesn''t matter how much work Xiao Chengjin can earn. The reason why he worked so hard was that he didn''t want to be compared by Su Ruan. Even if he is compared by others, if he is compared by Su Ruan, how can he have the face to talk to Su Ruan? Fortunately, after so many days of hard work, the remaining crops can be harvested in one or two days. Just as Xiao Chengjin expected, two days later, all the crops of the third production brigade were finished. In autumn harvest, the assignment of tasks is very detailed. Some are harvesting in the fields, some are transporting grain, and some are turning and drying grain in the threshing ground. So when all the grain is collected, a large part of the grain has been dried and collected into the granary. What''s left is not dried in the sun, which is also collected in the last two days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 It''s very hot, and the sun is very hot. After another two days, the rest of the grain was all dried and bagged into the granary. After seeing Xiao Dashan lock the door of the granary, Su Ruan breathed a long breath. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan with a smile, "are you tired?" After all, she is still a little girl. No matter how strong she is, no matter how capable she is, she must be very tired after so much hard work. Now, all the grain has been put into the warehouse. Next, we can have a good rest. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s inquiry, Su Ruan didn''t explain too much, but her smile brightened a lot. Since her rebirth, the autumn harvest has been pressing on her heart, and she can hardly breathe. While she was thinking about solutions, she was also careful not to expose herself. Now that all the grain has been collected into the warehouse, how can she not be so relieved. Even if others don''t know what she did, she is at least worthy of herself. It is not only the third production brigade, but also the second and fourth production brigades next door. The grain has matured early. Like the third production brigade, the two brigades worked day and night to collect grain into the granary. On the second day of grain storage, before dawn, when everyone was still asleep, there was a thunder in the air. The sound was loud and sudden, which made all the people in their sleep scared. After rubbing, they sat up from the Kang. The big stone in Su Ruan''s heart fell to the ground, and she slept heavily that night, which also led to her forgetting that there would be such a scene the next day. When she was awakened by thunder, Su Ruan was still confused. She looked straight ahead until she heard grandma Chen''s voice. Granny Chen was also frightened by thunder. When she woke up, she quickly lit the kerosene lamp and came to see Su Ruan. Across the door, grandma Chen tried to slow down her voice, "soft, are you awake?" "Wake up!" Su soft soft promised a, also lit the kerosene lamp, under Kang wear shoes to open the door. The moment the door opened, Su Ruan faced grandma Chen with worried eyes, "Ruan Ruan, aren''t you scared?" Smell speech, Su soft soft heart instantly become warm, "milk, I''m ok!" She is not a child, where will be afraid of thunder. The thunder outside, one after another, seemed to explode in my ears. In this case, I can''t sleep any more. Su Ruan and grandma Chen put on their clothes and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. It wasn''t long before the rain started outside. At the beginning of the rain, it was Ping Ping, as if something had been smashed on the ground. After a while, the rain gradually increased, raindrops like a line of beads, falling on the ground one after another. Su Ruan is standing at the kitchen door. It''s already bright outside. You can see the continuous rain curtain. Looking at the heavy rain like a waterfall, Su ran Ruan finally realized what was wrong. In the previous life, the rain started in the middle of the afternoon. At that time, everyone was working in the field, and the threshing field was also drying grain. Heavy rain is coming, there is no time to harvest food, can only watch the food washed away by the heavy rain. But now it''s different. At this time, everyone is still sleeping. Even if the food of other brigades is not dried in the sun, it must be collected into the house at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The grain will not be washed away by the heavy rain! After this idea flashed out in my mind, Su Ruan almost laughed. Although the grain in the field will still be destroyed by the rainstorm, it can always leave some. Plus what has been harvested, even if you can''t eat enough, you can eat half full. How to say, it''s much better than gnawing bark and eating grass roots! Su Ruan never felt that she was a compassionate person or that she could save everyone. All she can do is to take out some fertilizer from Baibao space, and she has to rack her brains to think of excuses. Now she doesn''t do anything and changes the time by herself. How can she be unhappy? Mrs. Chen put the steamed bread into the pot and covered it. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Ruan standing at the door and staring out. He asked, "Ruan Ruan, what are you looking at?" Su Ruan turned around and said in a low voice, "I just think, fortunately our grain has been collected into the granary." Hearing the speech, grandma Chen was also full of emotion, "who said it wasn''t!" If the hard-earned grain is soaked by the heavy rain, it is estimated that the people in the production brigade will cry bitterly! The rain came all of a sudden, and it was urgent. It''s too heavy to go out. Until the next day will be bright, the rain gradually stopped. After the rain stopped, the production team became lively. After breakfast, Su Ruan heard the sound of gongs. It was Xiao Dashan who told us to go to the threshing hall for a meeting. Su Ruan and grandma Chen tidy up, lock the yard and go out together. On the way, they heard many people sighing and congratulating. "Fortunately, our production brigade bought chemical fertilizer this year, otherwise the grain would be confiscated now! I don''t know if there will be half left after being washed by the heavy rain. " "No! Or our team leader has the ability! Have foresight "The second and fourth production brigades next door borrowed the light of our team leader, otherwise they might not be sitting in any corner crying now! When I meet the members of their production team in the future, I must ask them to thank me! " "To whom? Thank you? What does this have to do with you? Did you buy the fertilizer? Thanks to our captain "I didn''t say it was my credit! Isn''t that just a casual remark? " Hearing this conversation, Su Ruan didn''t respond, but Grandma Chen sighed a few times. Hearing her sighing voice, Su Ruan thought she was angry, "milk, what''s wrong with you? Why are you not happy? " Granny Chen frowned and said, "it''s you..." "Milk! Stop it Su Ruan felt that her heart would jump out with her. If granny Chen is allowed to tell the whole story and then be heard by others, she will have no leisure time in the future. Grandma Chen soon realized this and closed her mouth tightly. Forget it, let others misunderstand you! Nothing is as important as Su Ruan''s safety. When Su Ruan and grandma Chen came to the threshing ground, they were almost there. Just after a rainstorm, even the threshing ground is full of mud. No one cares. At this moment, all of us are looking at Xiao Dashan eagerly, hoping that we can hear Xiao Dashan say the word "Fen Liang" the next moment. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Please comment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Of course, it is impossible to divide food. If we haven''t paid the public grain yet, how can we divide the grain first. Xiao Dashan called the meeting to talk about the delivery of public grain. "When it''s fine, we should go to the commune to pay for the public grain. After a while, each family will send two strong laborers to pay for the public grain with me. Other people will find out the bags that contain the grain at home to bask in the sun. When we come back, we will open the warehouse to distribute the grain." Hearing the last sentence, Su Ruan was also a little excited. She has been working for more than two months. She earns a lot of work points, and she can get dozens of Jin of grain. Although there is plenty of food in Baibao space, it is different from what she got after her labor, at least it feels different. Xiao Chengjin plans to go with her to the commune to pay the public grain. After seeing Su Ruan, she comes to ask her if she is going. Su Ruan thought and agreed. I''m too busy recently. It''s almost two or one every day. Now that she has the chance to go out, of course she would. After talking to grandma Chen, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go to the granary with the big guy. There are a lot of carts in the brigade. Each cart is full. All the public grain can be transported to the commune in one trip. Yesterday''s heavy rain, rain is enough, but before the drought time is too long, the road is dry crack. Then a heavy rain poured down, and there was not much water on the road. Therefore, it is not very difficult for the third production brigade to walk on the road. As she walked, Su Ruan heard a voice behind her. Turning around, I saw a group of people far behind. They were also pushing carts. The carts were full. Seeing this, Su Ruan immediately understood that it must be the people of the second production brigade who are going to the commune to pay the public grain. The delivery of public grain is a major event. No one has the heart to delay time on the road. He walked all the way and arrived in the town in less than half an hour. This is the first time for Su Ruan to come to the grain station to hand in public grain. She is curious about everything. The gate of the grain station was deserted, and there was no one. It was only after Xiao Dashan had been in the house for a while that someone came out with him. The man followed Xiao Dashan to the side of a cart, untied a bag of grain, reached in and grabbed it. After a careful look, he picked up another grain and put it into his mouth to chew. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "the grain is dry! Good The next step is to weigh the grain. The grain on the cart was taken down, the bag was untied and poured into the bucket on the scale. After weighing, put it into the bag of the grain station. Although it is troublesome to do this, it also ensures that there is no problem with the public grain. It will be an hour before all the public grain of the third production brigade is handed in. After Xiao Dashan left with a man pushing a cart, the leader of the second production brigade led the man to deliver the public grain. Grain station work face with a smile, smile is particularly sincere and brilliant. Working in the grain station, they naturally know that the latest is the day when autumn harvest begins, but every year it doesn''t start on the same day. They are also worried that the heavy rain will wash away the grain. But early in the morning, they saw that the people of the third and second production brigades came to pay for the public grain, and they were all dried up new grain, so their hearts went back to their stomachs. Although the rain is not at the right time, but fortunately it did not affect the autumn harvest, but also eased the drought, which is also very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Before all the public grain of the second production brigade has been weighed, the fourth production brigade will come. In the busy work of the staff of the grain station, they did not forget to look up at the cart of the fourth production brigade. See all loaded full, instant more at ease. In one morning, the public grain of the three production brigades was collected. While packing up for lunch, the staff of the grain station were still thinking that it was time for other production teams to come in the afternoon. However, from lunch to dusk, they could not wait for other production teams. The people in the grain station looked at each other with doubts on their faces. They didn''t understand what was going on. It was not until another day later that they heard that all the other production brigades had been hit by the disaster. The disaster situation of each production brigade is different, but on the whole, the situation is not very optimistic. If according to the standard to pay the public grain, the rest of the grain to the team members, it is estimated that the new year will not last. Of course, these are all things that happened later, and Su Ruan didn''t know it at this time. When she came back to the third production brigade with others, it was almost time for lunch. Xiao Dashan said with a smile to all the people, "go home for dinner, and then go to the granary." The crowd cheered and agreed, turned and walked home quickly. Su Ruan also plans to go, so she waves her hand to Xiao Chengjin, "I''m going home for dinner, too!" See Su soft soft to leave, Xiao Chengjin quickly grabbed her, "wait!" "What''s the matter?" "Here you are!" Xiao Chengjin said quickly to Su soft hands stuffed a thing, and then turned to go. Su Ruan looked down and said to Xiao Chengjin, "what are you doing for me?" Xiao Chengjin''s face is red. I don''t know if it''s because he was exposed to the sun all the way. "I''ll buy it at will. You can use it at will." When talking, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are erratic. If Su Ruan looked carefully, he would surely find out that he was wrong. However, at this time, Su Ruan''s attention is all on the head rope in her hand, and she doesn''t notice Xiao Chengjin''s mistake at all. After staring at the head rope in her hand for a long time, Su Ruan handed it back to Xiao Chengjin, "I don''t need this. Give it to sister Xiulan!" Xiao Chengjin thinks Su Ruan is embarrassed to ask for anything. She pretends to wave her hand casually. "She lives in the county and can buy everything she wants!" "But I don''t need it!" Su Ruan has some helplessness, "I don''t tie my hair. It''s useless to keep this. You can give it to whoever you can." Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t calm down any more, and her eyes were no longer floating around. She stared at Su Ruan directly, "don''t you? Why not? " "Because my hair is short, I can''t tie it up!" Su soft soft answer of course, also didn''t take this matter to heart. Xiao Chengjin is hearing her answer that moment, face more red. Stiff stretch out a hand, took Su soft soft hand back of the head rope, Xiao Chengjin eyes are dark down. Su soft soft smile Yingying look to Xiao Chengjin, "in a moment also want to share grain, I go home to eat! Go home early, too Having said that, Su ran away, leaving Xiao Chengjin standing in the same place, looking more and more complicated. Until Su Ruan''s figure disappeared in the sight, Xiao Chengjin took his eyes back and scolded himself: stupid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 In Xiao Chengjin''s impression, girls like Huahua''s headband. No matter his sister Xiao Xiulan or his cousin Li Hongxia, they all love all kinds of headbands. Every time they went to the supply and marketing cooperative, they had to buy one or two headropes. He felt that the headbands were all the same, and he didn''t know why they had to buy several to replace them. In the morning, while others were busy delivering public grain, he went to the supply and marketing cooperative to pick and choose a headband that he thought was the best. He thought Su Ruan would like it. But how could he forget that at that time! Su Ruan, she has short hair! Just as Su Ruan turned to leave, he stared at her head for a long time. The hair just past the earlobe really doesn''t need headband. So, he didn''t have a brain before? With so many things in the supply and marketing community, why did he choose one that Su Ruan couldn''t use? Xiaochengjin holding his head rope listless to Xiao''s home, quickly go to the door when met Li Hongxia. Li Hongxia has been pregnant for more than four months. Her stomach has swelled and she is fatter than before. What surprised Xiao Chengjin most was that Li Hongxia had her hair cut short. It''s shorter than Su''s soft hair. Some of them are yellow and fluffy, and some of them are curly. They look messy. When Xiao Chengjin stares at her, Li Hongxia raises her eyebrows. "Chengjin, what are you staring at my sister-in-law for?" With that, Li Hongxia saw a touch of red in Xiao Chengjin''s hands, and instantly realized, "what? You bought this headband specially for your sister-in-law? It''s a pity that my sister-in-law doesn''t need it! " Xiao Chengjin didn''t care about the first half of her sentence, just asked, "why do you have short hair?" Li Hongxia touched her short hair and laughed, "it''s cool! It''s also convenient to wash your hair. " Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t have to spend any more money on headbands. Finally, Li Hongxia didn''t tell Xiao Chengjin, and Xiao Chengjin didn''t care. After listening to Li Hongxia''s answer, his tightly frowned brow loosened. He has short hair. Of course, he knows it''s cool and convenient to wash his hair. So, Su Ruan must have no long hair! Compared with letting Su Ruan buy her own headband, he certainly wants Su Ruan to be comfortable. If you think about it, there is no entanglement at all. Xiao Chengjin puts the rope in his pocket and walks leisurely to Xiao''s home. When he passes Li Hongxia, he can''t help saying more. "Don''t he say my cousin, sister-in-law? You look like you''ve got a chicken coop on your head Xiao Chengjin then walked into Xiao''s yard. The moment he closed the door, he heard something hit the door heavily and made a dull sound, followed by Li Hongxia''s angry voice. In this regard, Xiao Chengjin did not care, right when did not hear, directly went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Luo Yufeng had just finished her lunch when she saw Xiao Chengjin come in and said with a smile, "is Chengjin back? It''s just time for dinner. " Looking at the bun on Luo Yufeng''s head, Xiao Chengjin''s heart moved and pulled out the rope in his pocket. "Milk, I went to the supply and Marketing Cooperative this morning and bought something for you." "What is it?" As soon as she asked, Luo Yufeng saw the red headband in Xiao Chengjin''s hand. There is a little flower on it. Luo Yufeng''s tangled brows were all wrinkled together. Does she use the headband given by Sun Tzu or not?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 When Luo Yufeng came into the room with lunch, Xiao Dashan saw the red headband on Luo Yufeng''s head and the swaying little red flower. Seeing Xiao Dashan staring at his head, Luo Yufeng laughed, "what''s up? Cheng Jin bought it specially for me. Isn''t it beautiful? " How nice! How old are you? You still use this kind of headband which is only used by little girls. You are not afraid that others will see jokes. Without waiting for Xiao Dashan''s reply, Luo Yufeng didn''t care. She went on and said, "I''ll wear it when I share the food. Let them all see how filial Cheng Jin is." Smell speech, Xiao Dashan breath almost didn''t come up. Go out and make the whole production brigade laugh? At this moment, Xiao Dashan couldn''t help it any more and cried out, "Xiao Chengjin, come here for me!" Xiao Chengjin hears Xiao Dashan''s cry and goes back to his room with his meal. Only a fool can pass! - when Su Ruan came home, grandma Chen was still cooking. Seeing Su Ruan''s coming back, grandma Chen laughed, "Ruan Ruan''s coming back! Is it fun to pay public grain? " "Not bad!" I can''t say it''s fun. It''s just that it''s quite novel when I see scenes I haven''t seen. Su Ruan told granny Chen about the delivery of public grain. Then she stopped for a moment and told granny Chen about what she had just done. "Milk, just when I want to come back, Cheng Jin wants to give me a headrope." Said, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing again, "milk, you see my hair is so short, where to use headband! I don''t know what he thinks The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Grandma Chen, who was busy cooking and listened to Su Ruan''s words, stopped her movements after hearing these words. She turned to see Su Ruan nervously. Seeing Su''s smile on her face, she didn''t seem to have any other expression. Su Ruan was only 15 years old. She didn''t want to let her talk about her partner so early. Thinking that Xiao Chengjin is one year older than Su Ruan and a boy, he must be more mature than Su Ruan. Then he... the more she thought about it, the more tangled she was. She forgot to turn the spatula in her hand, and soon there was a burning smell in the air. After smelling the soft pot in her hand, she found that it was not right. Su Ruan''s action was quick, and the dishes in the pot didn''t paste much. She scooped a ladle of water and poured it in. After pouring in the water, Su Ruan asked grandma Chen later, "milk, let''s have noodles in soup today?" Mrs. Chen has also regained her mind. Looking at the water in the pot, she can only nod her head, "then eat noodles in soup!" So, in this hot and sweaty noon, Su Ruan and grandma Chen ate a bowl of noodle soup. They were sweating and their cheeks were red. No way, who let soup noodles cold will Tuo, can only eat while hot! After dinner, Su Ruan urged grandma Chen to take the bag to the granary. There are a lot of people in the production team. We have to queue up to distribute the grain. If we go there earlier, we can distribute the grain earlier, and we can stand in the sun less for a while. Being urged by Su Ruan, grandma Chen has no time to think about the previous problems. She takes the bag, locks the door, and goes to the granary with Su Ruan. Here in the granary, Xiao Chengjin was at the front of the line early. Seeing Su Ruan and grandma Chen coming, Xiao Chengjin waved to them, "grandma Chen! Soft PS: the update is finished! Please recommend tickets! Please comment! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Looking at Xiao Chengjin, who greets them with great interest, grandma Chen is still hesitating whether she wants to go. Su Ruan has stepped forward quickly. "What''s the matter?" Sue asked with a smile. Xiao Chengjin came out of the group and pushed Su Ruan, "I''ll line up for you. You stand here!" Su Ruan blinked. She didn''t react for a moment. She followed the old lady Chen and said, "Cheng Jin, how can you give up your line to us? Hurry to stand back!" Mrs. Chen doesn''t care whether she stands in front or behind. Anyway, she can get food everywhere. It''s just a matter of time. Xiaochengjin smell speech hey hey a smile, "my Lord which time is not the last grain, I was in line also useless." Hearing this, grandma Chen''s eyebrows beat. Xiao Chengjin is real Do you like her family? Otherwise, how can you treat her family so well? That''s not good. It''s too soft! With this in mind, Granny Chen will open her mouth to refuse Xiao Chengjin. However, when she looked up, she saw that Su Ruan had just stood in the position where Xiao Chengjin was, and was laughing to thank Xiao Chengjin. "Thank you, Cheng Jin! It''s very kind of you Xiao Chengjin waved his hand again and again, "it should be! It should be What should I do! Mrs. Chen took a deep breath, which suppressed her impulse to speak. All the people in the production brigade are here. If she doesn''t say a word well, maybe there will be a mess to spread, and then it''s really not worth the loss. Soon, Granny Chen''s face was smiling again, "Cheng Jin, the sun is shining. You should find a cool place to rest." Xiao Chengjin looked up at the sun, but said to grandma Chen, "Granny Chen, you''d better go and have a rest! I''m watching over here! Don''t worry Mrs. Chen almost couldn''t pass out in one breath. Don''t worry? How can she rest assured? She feels uneasy when she sees Xiao Chengjin now! But Su Ruan agreed with her with a smile, "yes! Milk! You''d better have a rest! I''ll just line up! " As soon as Su Ruan''s voice fell, the old lady standing behind her said, "yes, Aunt Chen, you''d better go and have a rest! It''s very dry here! Ruan Ruan is sensible now. You can enjoy yourself! " At this time, what she couldn''t say was very complicated. Xiao Jin turns around and has no way to go to the shade. As soon as grandma Chen stood, Luo Yufeng came over, "sister Chen! Where''s Ruan in line? You are enjoying happiness now! Soft soft this wench can also filial piety Hearing Luo Yufeng praising Su Ruan, grandma Chen smiles all over her face. Just to be modest, grandma Chen saw the rope on Luo Yufeng''s head. The big red headband is brand new in color. It''s just bought. If it''s just a red head rope, it''s nothing, but why is it with a little red flower? This style, how to look like a little girl? Luo Yufeng saw that grandma Chen didn''t say a word, and saw that she was staring at her head all the time. She instantly laughed more happily. "Sister Chen, is my headband beautiful? Cheng Jin bought it for me! Tell me, I''m a very old man. Where can I use this kind of headband? How can I say that it''s also from Cheng Jin. If I don''t wear it, he won''t feel comfortable! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Mrs. Chen''s expression is complicated. She thought she probably knew the origin of the rope. But even if she knew, she couldn''t say! It doesn''t matter what else, but it''s also related to her family! In Luo Yufeng''s eyes, Mrs. Chen pursed her mouth and said nothing. She was not happy. I didn''t think that the reason why she didn''t earn a few points was that she didn''t wake up! Don''t really get angry with the child for this! It''s not worth it Suddenly heard Luo Yufeng said such a word, Chen grandma was surprised. Where on earth did Luo Yufeng see that she was unhappy? Besides, even if her family really bought such a headband for her... She would still wear it. How to say is also the child''s mind! Fortunately, her family''s soft is considerate, obedient, will not buy this kind of thing to her! - as time goes by, there are more and more people in front of the granary. Xiao Dashan finally checked the work points, sat behind the table and began to divide the grain. The first person in the line went to the table and listened to Xiao Dashan read about their work points and the food they could get. After confirming that there is no problem, sign the pledge, and then say that grain is loaded with grain. All the cadres in the brigade are busy ahead, they are used to doing things, and they are busy in an orderly way. Soon, it''s su Ruan. There are only Su Ruan and grandma Chen in Su''s family, and their work points are the best. After a while, Xiao Dashan said the number and the amount of food Su Ruan and grandma Chen could get. soft as like as two peas, already counted, now heard what Xiao Dashan said and her own calculation exactly the same, there is no hesitation signed the painting. There are only two people in Su''s family. Grandma Chen only has six work points a day. Su Ruan has just been working for more than two months. Together, the two men only shared more than 100 Jin of grain, and the two sacks Su Ruan brought were only half filled. Compared with those people in front of us, they are very few. Looking at the two and a half bags of grain, Su Ruan felt more and more deeply. Over the years, grandma Chen raised her and never let her suffer from starvation. How difficult it is! However, it will be better in the future! Su Ruan soon picked up her mood, carrying a bag of grain in one hand, and said to grandma Chen standing in the shade, "milk, let''s go home!" When the new grain is distributed, we will certainly have a meal in the evening. Granny Chen agreed and said goodbye to Luo Yufeng. She quickly walked to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, can I take a bag?" "No!" Su soft soft said, two bags to the back of a swing, action natural and unrestrained, "this is where to where ah!" Standing behind Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin, who just wanted to come forward to help carry a bag, took back her feet after seeing this scene. Su Ruan and grandma Chen gradually go away, and Li Weiguo''s eyes in the crowd just come back. On Li Weiguo''s side, Wang aijuan saw Li Weiguo''s actions in her eyes, but she didn''t speak. But Wang aijuan did not expect that Li Weiguo suddenly asked her a question. "This share of grain is to be eaten until next autumn harvest?" "Yes "Su Ruan and Ruan only got more than 100 Jin. Is that enough to eat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Hearing this, Wang aijuan lowered her face. What does Li Weiguo mean? Worried about Su Ruan''s lack of food? Does he want to give his food to Su Ruan? Thinking of this, Wang aijuan showed a mocking smile for the first time. But the smile came and went quickly. Li Weiguo didn''t see it at all. He waited for a long time, but didn''t hear Wang aijuan''s answer. He frowned and looked at Wang aijuan. Wang aijuan looked at him and whispered, "grandma Chen can get a pension every month and will buy food." Hearing this answer, Li Weiguo did not speak any more. In fact, the distribution of grain is fast, and everyone is in good order. But for more than an hour, every household in the production team was given food. There are only six educated youth left. Xiao Dashan called for six educated youth and said to them, "you''ve only been here for two months, and each of you has five work points at most every day. I think you know how much food you can share. Of course, our team can''t watch you starve. After that, each of you will have 28 Jin of grain a month. If you don''t have enough work points, you''ll pay them back later. " Anyway, the days are still long! Xiao Dashan''s leadership relationship with the commune is still very good, so he knows more. These people are the first batch of educated youth, but they will never be the last. As for that time, it will take at least eight years! For such a long time, how can they pay back the work they owe. After hearing Xiao Dashan''s flowers, several educated youth were overjoyed. Although 28 Jin of grain is really not much, and more than half of it is coarse grain, it is better than starvation! They had calculated how much food they could get from their work points before. After that, they felt cold in their hearts and felt that they would soon be starved to death. I didn''t expect that! The team leader is very good! Xiao Dashan didn''t know what several educated youth thought. If he knew, he would certainly scoff. He''s human, okay? He can''t help it! You can''t watch the educated youth starve to death?! After the educated youth''s food was divided, Xiao Dashan and other cadres of the brigade were ready to leave. Just about to pack things, Wang aijuan came forward and asked anxiously, "Captain, why didn''t you give me food?" Xiao Dashan stopped his action and looked up at Wang aijuan. His expression was even more depressed than Wang aijuan''s As soon as Wang aijuan heard this, she exploded, "why should my grain be taken away by the people of the Wang family?" The people of the Wang family took away her food. What will she eat in the future? Every day, the poor educated youth can eat less before this meal. That''s what she said. After sharing the food equally, she would return the food, otherwise the educated youth would not let her eat. Now that her food has been taken away, what will she do? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was, and her voice was not very good. Her tone is not good, and Xiao Dashan''s tone is even worse. "Is your name written on the household register of the Wang family? Of course, the work points of your family are recorded together, and the grain is also divided together. Is there a problem? When did you tell me to divide the grain separately? " Asked by Xiao Dashan, Wang aijuan didn''t know how to answer. She really didn''t say that! There are so many things that she forgot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 After all, Wang aijuan is just a 15-year-old girl. When she gets flustered, she can''t help crying. "My food has been taken away. What shall I eat?" I think that I have been working in such a dirty and smelly place since I got up early every day for more than two months. It''s not easy to expect a share of grain, but the grain is taken away by others. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, the more hopeless I feel, and the louder I cry. Seeing her face covered with tears and snot, Li Weiguo took several steps to the side. In the end, Xiao Dashan couldn''t see it any more. "What''s the use of you standing here crying? Isn''t your mother nice to you? Go and talk to her! " Liu Xiuli is good to Wang aijuan, which is known by the whole production team. Although it''s not as good as holding Wang aijuan on the top of my heart like Wang Aixue, it''s impossible to really watch Wang aijuan starve to death?! Hearing Xiao Dashan''s words, Wang aijuan stopped crying in an instant. Yes! She can go to her mother! Her mother is the best to her. She will help her! Wang aijuan ran happily, and Li Weiguo didn''t care. In fact, if Wang aijuan doesn''t come back, the food is very good, so there is a reason to drive Wang aijuan back to the Wang family. If Wang aijuan really wants the grain back, that''s not bad. With Wang aijuan''s heart for him, he can eat more every meal every day. Thinking of this, Li Weiguo sighed deeply. It''s only two months since he came here. He has lost seven or eight Jin. Originally he was not fat, but now he is thinner. If his parents see him like this, maybe they will cry out. - Wang aijuan ran all the way and soon arrived at the Wang family. It''s also a coincidence that Wang aijuan just arrived at the door of Wang''s house when she met Liu Xiuli who came out of the yard with a wooden basin. See Liu Xiuli, Wang aijuan''s eyes brush bright, "Niang! Just now, I have something to look for you! " Liu Xiuli frowned lightly, "what''s the matter?" "Mother, have we taken away my rations? Can you give me my rations! What else shall I eat in the future? " "No way!" See Liu Xiuli did not want to refuse, Wang aijuan instant red eyes, "why ah? Mother! Do you want to watch me starve? You always say that you are good to me. Are you lying to me? " Liu Xiuli slowly shook her head, "of course, it''s not a lie! It''s just that the rations are locked in your milk room. How can I take them out? Aijuan, listen to my mother''s advice, come back! Don''t follow that educated youth. What''s good about him? How can you support yourself if you can''t support yourself? If you have children in the future, who will support them? " Liu Xiuli''s words also came from her heart, and she was thinking about Wang aijuan everywhere. But Wang aijuan, who has been fascinated by love, how can she listen to it. Wang aijuan looked at Liu Xiuli disappointed, "mother, how can you say that? Are you still my mother? " "Of course I am your mother! You are born in October, I do everything for you! Why don''t you listen! " "For my sake?" Wang aijuan sneered, "Su Ruan was born in October. She was not thrown out just after she was born! You''re doing it for her good, too? Don''t think I don''t know. She was picked up by grandma Chen later. If grandma Chen hadn''t found her, maybe she would have been eaten by the wolf! For her good, too? " PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Please comment! Ask for support! Love you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Aijuan, how can you say that?" Liu Xiuli looks at Wang aijuan with an unbelievable face. She can''t believe that this is from Wang aijuan''s mouth. Although she is partial to her son, she is also very kind to Wang aijuan! In their production brigade, there are very few girls who can go to school, and there are even fewer girls like Wang aijuan who have graduated from junior high school. Don''t talk about other people''s home, just talk about their old Wang family. Besides Su Ruan, Wang aijuan has four sisters! Four of them, let alone in junior high school, grow up to now, is not also a big word do not know it? She is so kind to Wang aijuan. Wang aijuan even wants to say that to her. What''s the difference between this and stabbing her in the heart with a knife? On the face of Liu Xiuli can not believe, Wang aijuan heart also rose a trace of regret. But soon, Wang aijuan put the slightest regret down. She''s not wrong! "Mother, I can''t go back to my home now. You can''t watch me starve outside, can you?" Even if Wang aijuan''s words just hurt Liu Xiuli''s heart, Liu Xiuli still can''t really watch Wang aijuan starve to death outside. Take a deep breath, Liu Xiuli tried to use a calm language, "I said, you come back! As long as you come back and be obedient, there will always be a meal for you at home. You will never die of hunger! " "I won''t come back!" Wang aijuan was also annoyed, and her voice became sharp. "I can''t come back! What are you doing back here? Waiting for that old witch to marry me to a widower for a bride price? You dream Hearing this, Liu Xiuli could not even be angry. She looked at Wang aijuan in surprise, "aijuan, what are you talking about? Who''s going to give your family to the widower? " Wang aijuan is only 15 years old. Even now, she has to wait a year or two before she gets married! Wang aijuan sneered, "am I bullshit? I heard that old witch with my own ears! You say, will you give me food or not! " "I -" "no!" Hearing this, Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli were startled. At the same time, looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Wang Da standing not far away with a black face. See two people all see come over, Wang Dafa strides forward. Liu Xiuli stepped back in fear and said, "Dafa! Aijuan she - " before Liu Xiuli finished, Wang Dafa had already walked up to Wang aijuan, raised his arm and slapped her in the face. Wang Dafa worked in the fields all the year round. He earned a lot of work, and naturally he worked hard. This slap did not spare him any effort. Wang aijuan''s ears were buzzing, and the half of her face was swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wang aijuan turned her head for a while, and her mouth smelled of blood. "Why did you hit me?" Wang aijuan asked with hoarseness. Wang Dafa looked indifferent, "what did you just say about your milk? Who taught you to talk like that? Do you still have a senior and junior in your eyes? Do you know what filial piety is? " "What''s wrong with what I said?"?! She''s going to give my house to the widower. She''s an old witch Pop! The other half of Wang aijuan''s face was slapped, which made her dizzy and almost unable to stand. Liu Xiuli saw it and helped her. Liu Xiuli carefully went to see Wang Dafa, "Dafa, aijuan, she didn''t mean it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 As soon as Liu Xiuli finished, Wang Dafa looked at her viciously. That fierce eyes, scared Liu Xiuli instantly closed her mouth. Wang Da snorted coldly, "she didn''t mean it? She is spoiled by you! A girl loses money! Why are you so nice to her? Look at the four girls in the second family. They are obedient and sensible. They can earn a lot of work for their families when they are young. What else can Wang aijuan do besides spending money? After so many years of study, I haven''t learned a fart! Now the wings are still hard. I''m going to turn around with my family! " Said, Wang Dafa turned to see Wang aijuan, "your wings are hard, do not want to stay in the old Wang''s house! sure! Don''t come back to the Wang family in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you! " "You said before that you would either give your family 1000 yuan or 1000 Jin of grain. The grain you exchanged for this year is only 20 jin or 30 jin. What''s enough? It''s a long way off! I''ll go to the team leader in a moment. You''ll still be the old Wang family. When will you pay off and when will you finish it? " "Our Lao Wang family has raised you for so many years. You can go if you want? What a great spring and autumn dream "The four girls at home are not half as good as you! Look at how much work they earn for their family in a year, and then look at yourself! " "Come back for food? Where did you get that big face? " "Just a loser! Heartless girl! So many years of books have been learned in the dog''s stomach! " Wang aijuan stood there, half of the weight of the whole person was on Liu Xiuli. She has lived so long that she never knew that her father could speak so much. In memory, Wang Dafa did more and said less. She thought he didn''t like to speak and didn''t know how to speak. I didn''t expect that! By Wang Dafa so fierce spray, Wang aijuan''s original sallow face became very pale, more and more precarious. The only thing she can count on is her mother! So thinking, Wang aijuan subconsciously grasped Liu Xiuli''s arm, "Niang!" She just said such a word, was interrupted impatiently by Wang Dafa, "shout what Niang? Who is your mother? Don''t you want to draw a line with our old Wang family? Don''t call me father or mother in the future. Our old Wang family can''t afford a girl like you. " After Wang Dafa said that, he turned around and walked into the yard. When he went out for a few steps, he saw that Liu Xiuli didn''t keep up, and then he turned to see Liu Xiuli, "why don''t you hurry home? If you let me know that you dare to give her something secretly, we''ll get a divorce, and you''ll take her with you. " Hearing that Wang Dafa wanted to divorce herself, Liu Xiuli was shocked. At this time, she can''t take care of Wang aijuan any more. She suddenly releases Wang aijuan and goes after Wang Dafa. After Wang Dafa''s butt, she goes into Wang''s yard. Liu Xiuli''s relaxation action was too sudden. Wang aijuan was unprepared and nearly fell down. Finally stabilized the body, a look up to find that Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli have disappeared. Looking at the door of the Wang family, a trace of despair rose from the bottom of Wang aijuan''s heart. Why! Why did this happen? It shouldn''t be like this! The door of the Wang family moved and a man came out. Wang aijuan fixed her eyes and saw her second Aunt Zhang Qiudi coming out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Zhang Qiudi leans on the doorframe and looks at Wang aijuan sarcastically, "tut tut!" Zhang Qiudi has been in the door for so many years. She has four children, all of them girls. No matter Wang''s mother-in-law or Wang Ercheng, she doesn''t have a good face for Zhang Qiudi. Zhang Qiudi, together with her four daughters, had no place in the old Wang family. He did the most, ate the least, and was scolded every day. Even Wang aijuan hasn''t given Zhang Qiudi a good face for so many years. Zhang Qiudi is not strong enough to put on the airs of her elders to Wang aijuan, her niece. It''s the first time for me to look at Wang aijuan like I am now. Being looked at like this, Wang aijuan''s anger rose, and she couldn''t stop it. "What are you looking at?" Zhang Qiudi didn''t get angry. Instead, she touched her stomach with a smile. "Aijuan, don''t be angry. Who makes you a girl! If you want to be a boy like Aixue, who will do that to you? " "You gave birth to four girls, and you have the face to talk about me!" Wang aijuan sneers at Zhang Qiudi. She has not respected her for so many years. Even now that she is driven out of the Wang family, she doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Qiudi. When she said that about Zhang Qiudi before, Zhang Qiudi was pale and heartbroken. But today, after her voice fell, Zhang Qiudi laughed, "I''m going to have a son soon." Hearing this, Wang aijuan looks at Zhang Qiudi in surprise. She can''t believe her ears. Zhang Qiudi is in her thirties this year, and she is still pregnant! But soon, Wang aijuan calmed down and sneered, "what if you''re pregnant? Maybe it''s a girl again! " After that, Wang aijuan no longer looked at Zhang Qiudi, turned and left. She is not a fool. Zhang Qiudi''s joyful appearance is definitely not pretended. Maybe Zhang Qiudi is really pregnant with a son. If Zhang Qiudi gives birth to a boy, Wang Aixue will not be the only grandson of the Wang family, and will not be so favored in the future... Wang aijuan shakes her head. What''s the relationship between Wang Aixue''s popularity and her?! If Zhang Qiudi loves to be born, she will be born! The most urgent task now is to think about what to do in the future. Without food, she didn''t even have lunch today! - Su Ruan went back to Su''s home with grandma Chen, carrying two bags of grain. Two bags of grain, one is coarse grain, the other is fine grain. Coarse grain is sweet potato, sorghum and corn, and fine grain is wheat. Looking at the grain in the bag, Su Ruan asked granny Chen, "milk, what shall we eat first?" Grandma Chen estimated the time. Now it''s too late to grind noodles. There''s no way to eat wheat, so you''d better eat sweet potato first! Sweet potato can''t be the staple food, just in the cooking time, picked two buried in the stove. Before the meal was ready, the smell of roasted sweet potato was already floating in the kitchen. Smelling the sweet and greasy smell, Su Ruan couldn''t wait to pick out a sweet potato. Don''t worry about hot hands, hand on the sweet potato press, already soft! The sweet potato is covered with black ash outside. It looks really ugly. Can wait to peel off the skin outside, show the red heart that is steaming inside, the person that sees cannot help drooling. Su Ruan didn''t eat, but took sweet potato to grandma Chen''s mouth, "milk, you try it! How sweet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Granny Chen laughed, "you haven''t eaten yet. How can you know it''s sweet?" "I know it''s sweet as soon as I see it. Try some milk, don''t you?" Mrs. Chen didn''t speak any more. She opened her mouth and bit. Because the baking time is not very long, although the sweet potato is ripe, it is not particularly soft. Not to mention, it''s really sweet! Mrs. Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "The new sweet potato is sweet!" This year''s harvest is good, as long as the family is good at work, they share a lot of food. If you plan to eat well, you will definitely be able to survive until next autumn harvest. Compared with the days of the previous two years, I don''t know how much better this year! Because they were going to eat soon, Su Ruan and grandma Chen shared a sweet potato. After eating and resting for a while, Su Ruan picked another sweet potato out of the ashes. This sweet potato has been baked for a long time. It has a hard shell outside. But when Su Ruan knocked the hard shell open, he saw that the sweet potatoes inside were ripe and soft, so he could eat them with a spoon. Sweet potato into the mouth on the melt, do not chew, but also with a scorched aroma. Compared with the first one, it''s different. After the autumn harvest, the literacy class on the production team reopened. After school on the first day, Xiao Chengjin said something to Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, my Lord said that he has already told the commune that he wants to build a primary school in our brigade. By then, we will not be the teachers in the literacy class, but the teachers with salary." Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin smiles sincerely. Last time I saw Xiao Xiulan, Xiao Xiulan also said that she would pay attention to him and let him go to work in the factory when the factory in the county recruited workers. Even a temporary worker is better than a temporary teacher in the production brigade. But the truth! As long as the school''s procedures are completed, he is a teacher with a staff. Xiao Xiulan is still a temporary worker! Xiao Chengjin thinks more and more happily. After he smiles for a long time, he finds that Su Ruan has not said a word. Then he goes to see Su Ruan strangely, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruan is a little worried. She was caught off guard by the great changes in her past and present life. Although the literacy class of the previous production team has finally become a primary school, it will be in the second half of next year. At that time, schools in the town and county had already resumed classes. She originally thought that she would teach for a few months and go to school when the school resumes next spring. In any case, there are educated youth, so Xiao Dashan can choose some good educated youth as teachers. But now, obviously, the plan can''t keep up with the change! Su Ruan''s frown frightened Xiao Chengjin. He also said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, if you have anything to do, just tell me!" Wen Yan, Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin, "do you still want to go to high school?" Xiao Cheng Jin Leng for a moment, and then naturally nodded, "of course I want to!" But high school is closed now, even if it will resume next year, how can they go on this half way? "I also want to go to high school, so when the junior high school in the town resumes, I want to ask if I can take the exam for senior high school next year." The exam for senior high school is in June. It''s best if she can take the exam directly! In this way, before the beginning of high school in the second half of the year, she can also help teach in the primary school of the team and give Xiao Dashan more time to find teachers. Xiao Cheng Jin looked at Su Ruan, "then I''ll go with you!" PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Please comment! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s reply, Su Ruan was not surprised at all. You know, in his previous life, Xiao Chengjin went to No.1 high school in the county. When he was in high school, he always ranked first in all examinations. As a person who has been tied for the first place with Xiao Chengjin, what''s so surprising to hear that Xiao Chengjin is going to go to high school? "Then when you go home today, tell the captain about it and let him have a psychological preparation." Su Ruan instructs Xiao Chengjin. There are still two years to go before the next batch of educated youth arrive. The teachers of the school can only choose from the existing educated youth of the production brigade. Although she has lived a lifetime, Su Ruan still doesn''t know much about the educated youth and can''t give any advice. She can only say hello to Xiao Dashan first, so that he can have time to choose the right person to be a teacher. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "OK, I''ll tell my master when I go back." After discussing, they locked the door of the office and went out. Just out of the yard of the literacy class, I saw a man rushing over. Su Ruan was startled by the situation and even forgot to hide. Xiao Chengjin''s quick reaction leads Su Ruan to one side for a few steps, which makes him avoid the people who come running. After standing, Xiao Chengjin worried to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, how are you, are you ok?" Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m ok!" She was just surprised at why someone could run so fast without being scared. Seeing Su Ruan''s face as usual and talking as usual, Xiao Chengjin put down her heart and frowned to see who was the man who came running. Who knows just turned his head, on a very haggard face. Originally not big face, thin cheekbones are high convex, face wax yellow wax yellow, lips also some dry peeling. If it wasn''t for the light now, Xiao Chengjin would think he was seeing a ghost. Who is this?! Xiao Chengjin doesn''t recognize who the person is, but Su Ruan has already recognized it. Isn''t this Wang aijuan whom I haven''t seen for several days? The last time Su Ruan saw Wang aijuan, she was still on the day of grain distribution. At that time, although she only took a look at Wang aijuan in the crowd, Su Ruan clearly remembers that Wang aijuan was thin and yellow at that time, which was definitely not what she looks like now. Only a few days have passed. How did Wang aijuan become like this? Su Ruan was a little hard to understand, but he didn''t want to go into it. She turned to go, but was rushed up Wang aijuan blocked the way. If she didn''t step back quickly, she would be caught by Wang aijuan''s arm. Since she can''t leave, Su Ruan can only look at Wang aijuan with a cold face, "what do you want?" As soon as she asked, she saw that Wang aijuan''s eyes were full of tears. Wang aijuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, tears in her eyes ran down her cheek, leaving two very obvious tears on her face. Su Ruan, "..." This picture is really hard to say. Xiao Chengjin also frowned. He has recognized Wang aijuan, and he doesn''t want Su Ruan to talk to Wang aijuan. Seeing Wang aijuan''s miserable appearance, Su Ruan''s heart softened again. What should she do? "Soft, let''s go! Granny Chen is still waiting for you at home! " Xiao Chengjin said softly. Su Ruan was about to say yes when she heard a plop. Looking closely, Wang aijuan knelt down on the ground and was about to stretch out her hand to pull the corner of her dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Su Ruan frowned and had to step back. Speak as you speak. Why do you have to use your hands and feet. "Soft, please help me! I beg you to help me "I really can''t stand it! I''m so hungry! I''ll starve to death "For the sake of being sisters, for the sake of growing up together, please give me something to eat." "Anything! I don''t choose! " "I haven''t eaten much for several days. I''m really starving!" Wang aijuan cried and said that she was in tears. She looked at it with incomparable pity. But no matter Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, there is no soft heart. Wang aijuan cried for a long time and didn''t get a response. She wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand! Are you that cruel? I''ve been very good to you for so many years. Now that I''m down, you can help me. Don''t you want to? " That''s interesting. Su soft eyebrows pick, "you are very good to me? What''s good? " Wang aijuan was stunned by Su Ruan. What''s good about her being soft with Sue? I dare to say that I''m confused when I see her "Me Wang aijuan''s brain turned fast, and soon thought of the reason, "I treat you sincerely, and I don''t expect you to repay me, I won''t always remember!" "Since you don''t expect me to repay you, what are you doing now?" "Me After being asked twice by Su Ruan, she was speechless. Wang aijuan was angry. "Don''t you think I''m going to starve to death? How can we say that we are also sisters? Your family is not short of food. What''s wrong with helping me? " Su Ruan looked at Wang aijuan indifferently, and her voice was cold without emotion. "Should I help you if I have food? Did you treat me as your own sister, or did you take care of me? Over the years, you have claimed to be your sister one by one, and you have taken countless food and cloth snacks from me. Did you ever think that I was your sister at that time? " With that, Su Ruan was also angry. She thought she had never been sorry for Wang aijuan, but what did Wang aijuan do to her? Why can Wang aijuan''s face be so thick? After doing so many shameless things, she can naturally come to her for food. Does she look like a bully? With this in mind, Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang aijuan any more. She is about to leave. As soon as Wang aijuan saw that Su Ruan was going to leave, she felt tight in her heart and rushed up to hold Su Ruan''s leg. Seeing her rush up, Su Ruan seems to have seen the scene before her death. Wang aijuan is also so eager to rush towards her, saying repeatedly that she will kill her! In an instant, Su Ruan''s momentum changed. Without waiting for Wang aijuan to hold her leg, she kicked her shoulder. She wanted to kick Wang aijuan''s disgusting face directly, but at the last moment, she restrained herself and kicked Wang aijuan on her shoulder. Su Ruan, who was angry, even though he took part of his strength at the end of the game, did not kick lightly. After she kicked up, Wang aijuan lay down on the ground, covering half of her shoulder and wailing. I have to say that Wang aijuan''s brain is also very fast. Lying on the ground for a while, she looked at Su Ruan with bright eyes, "you hurt me! The bone is broken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Give me food! Otherwise, we will not finish it! " Hearing this, Su Ruan would laugh angrily. People are shameless to a certain extent, it''s really powerful. As soon as she was beaten, she thought that she could use it to corrupt grain. Wang aijuan''s brain is really smart. Xiao Chengjin was stunned. This is not the first time he has seen Su Ruan beating people, but I have to say that he is as good-looking as ever! Look, it''s not a good move. Then look at Wang aijuan, who is lying on the ground crying, but her eyes are full of calculation. Xiao Chengjin is a little impatient. A few steps forward, a foot on Wang aijuan was kicked on the shoulder. "Are you broken? I''ll see how many are broken! " He said, Xiao Chengjin''s feet are also exerting, "you say! How many jin of grain does it take to break a bone? As much as you want, as much as labor and capital give you! " Wang aijuan: pain! Don''t step on it. It''s broken if you step on it again! "Didn''t you just say it was broken? Why do you say it''s going to break now? Is it broken or not? " Xiao Chengjin said, stepping on Wang aijuan''s foot is still shaking, painful Wang aijuan straight sweat. The piercing pain makes Wang aijuan unable to bear, and a trace of regret rises in her heart. Just now, why did you say so quickly! If the bone is really broken, how many jin of grain can solve it? Afraid that Xiao Cheng Jinzhen would trample on the bone for her, Wang aijuan did not dare to calculate any grain any more, but begged for mercy repeatedly, "I''m wrong! I was just talking nonsense! The bone is not broken! It''s not broken! You don''t have to pay for my food! " Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin grinned, eyebrow peak slightly pick up, "really didn''t break?"? I think it''s broken. A bone is 20 jin of grain. What do you think? " Wang aijuan listened to her head shaking on the ground, and she could not care about the soil that had touched her head, "no, no! I don''t want food! The bone is not broken! Nothing happened today! I won''t tell anyone. " She wants food, and there is a lot of 20 jin food. Let her exchange it for a bone, no! If she can''t keep it well, isn''t she going to be disabled in the future? Wang aijuan''s body would tremble at the thought of her disability. If we don''t get food today, we can think of other ways in the future. But if the bone is really broken, it''s too late to regret. Xiao Chengjin is really ready to go home to take food for Wang aijuan, but unexpectedly, Wang aijuan should be so counseling! It''s so fast! She had already said so. If he had to step on her bone, it would have been his fault. What should Su Ruan think of him then? There is no way, Xiao Chengjin can only reluctantly take back the foot. "Soft, let''s go!" After such a long delay, the sun is going to set. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin with a gentle smile and talks to him. Then she thinks about Xiao Chengjin who just stepped on Wang aijuan and shivers for no reason. Therefore, Xiao Chengjin was called a school bully in his previous life, not without a reason. Remembering that he used to think that Xiao Chengjin was not a school bully, Su Ruan blushed. But this can''t blame her, who let Xiao Chengjin has been gentle, very polite, always give her stuff, also very good talk appearance? (another chapter!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Xiao Chengjin is shocked by Su Ruan''s stare. What''s the matter? Why does Su Ruan look at him like this? Did Su Ruan see something? Panic in the heart, the face is still calm. "Soft, go home?" Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words again, Su Ruan nodded in a hurry. Go home, go home! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walked side by side, and they never looked at Wang aijuan again from the beginning to the end. Wang aijuan lying on the ground, looking at the back of the two people left, the atmosphere did not dare out. Until the two people go out of sight, it was very difficult to get up. Su Ruan is a dead girl! What a heart of stone! Su Ruan doesn''t get food here, and Li Weiguo doesn''t give her food. Can she just go back to Wang''s house? But now that she has fallen out with the Wang family, she is going back. Can the Wang family really want her? - Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan all the way to Su Ruan''s house, but he didn''t mean to leave. Looking at Xiao Chengjin, who is not ready to leave, Su Ruan thinks about it. She is uncertain and says, "why don''t you eat here?" Xiao Chengjin smell speech double eyes shine, "can you?" Without waiting for Su Ruan to reply, Xiao Chengjin refused again, "I''ll go home to eat! I''m ready to order! If I don''t go back to eat, I''m sure I''ll have the rest! Then my Lord will curse again! " Since he refused, Su Ruan didn''t say anything more, "then go home and have dinner!" Xiao Chengjin pursed his mouth and put it into his trouser pocket consciously. As soon as he was ready to turn around, he felt a hard thing. Sugar! Although he forgot when the candy was put into his pocket, Xiao Chengjin quickly took it out and put it in Su Ruan''s hand, "here you are! I''m going After that, Xiao Chengjin turned and left. He is tall and has long legs. He walks fast. In a short time, he goes out more than ten meters away. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on him, as if he was plated with a layer of gold. Looking at Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan smiles slowly. Even if it is a school bully, it is also a very lovely school bully! Su Ruan peeled off the cellophane in her hand and ate some melted sugar in her mouth. It''s orange! How sweet! Inside, grandma Chen has been back for a while. Seeing that Su Ruan came back at this time, she thought something had happened. Just want to ask, saw Su soft soft smile all over the face, the words front a turn, directly talked about other. "When I came back today, I met old man Qi. He gave me something and said it was for you." Old man Qi? Strange for a moment, Su Ruan understood who she was talking about, Qi Anfu! But what will Qi Anfu give her? Mrs. Chen turned and went into her room, and soon came out with a basket full of hay. Su Ruan took the basket, pulled the hay aside and saw what was inside. It''s a dark brown notebook with a piece of cloth under it. Su Ruan took out her notebook and put it aside. Then she saw clearly that it was not a piece of cloth, but a piece of clothes. When she took out her clothes and shook them away, she immediately laughed. It''s a blue skirt with white collar and cuffs. The skirt is a long sleeve skirt, Su soft gesture, skirt hem to her ankle. Seeing this skirt, grandma Chen is also in front of her eyes. What a beautiful skirt! PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! Please comment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After the initial joy, Su Ruan soon realized that something was wrong. A lot of fabric is needed to make such a skirt. Where did Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua get so much material? She didn''t look down on them, but worried that they would make life more difficult for this skirt. "Milk, I''ll go out!" Su Ruan said and turned to go. Before she went out, she was held by grandma Chen. "What are you going to do?" "I''ll go and have a look at grandfather Qi!" "For this dress, right?" Seeing that grandma Chen asked, Su Ruan didn''t intend to hide, "yes! I''m afraid - " " don''t be afraid! When old Qi gave me the basket, he said that he wrote the things in the book by himself, and the clothes were changed from his wife''s old clothes, so that you can make do with them. " What grandma Chen didn''t say was that she heard Qi Anfu say at that time that the clothes were changed with Xu Yinghua''s old clothes. In fact, she was not very happy. Although she has never met Xu Yinghua, she can only see Qi Anfu. Xu Yinghua should be about the same age as her. For people of this age, the color of their clothes is either black or dark blue or dark gray. Where is it suitable for little girls? But Qi Anfu is kind-hearted, and grandma Chen can''t refuse people face to face. She can only accept things. Now after seeing the skirt, grandma Chen''s heart goes back to her stomach. Although the clothes are also blue, they are not so deep. Su Ruan''s skin is better than snow when wearing them. Although this skirt is made of old clothes, it''s not about the texture or color of the material, or the style and sewing of the dress. Even if you go to the tailor''s shop in the town to order, it''s estimated that it''s so good. Grandma Chen finished for a while, saw Su soft soft or silly standing there, funny picked up the skirt on the table to show her. "Can milk cheat you? If you look at the material carefully, it''s old. And the skirt here, many places are embroidered with blue thread, I think it''s also to cover something. " Su Ruan has been learning needlework with grandma Chen for so many years, but just now she is concerned and confused. Now listen to grandma Chen''s words, and then carefully look at the skirt, really see it. It was really made out of old clothes. There should be many stitching marks on the big skirt, but they are all covered by Xu Yinghua''s embroidery. Seeing this, Su Ruan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after thinking about it, she said, "milk, people have made clothes for me. Do we want to give some gifts back?" Grandma Chen has been keeping Su Ruan for so many years. How can she not see what Su Ruan is thinking. Smell speech, funny of point Su soft soft soft head, "the thing in the home all put there, you want to send what all become! However, even if you want to give it away, you have to eat first and wait until you finish eating! " "Good!" - after dinner, Su Ruan discussed with grandma Chen for a while, and finally found two bags, one containing two Jin of rice and the other containing two Jin of fine noodles. Compared with flour, dried noodles are much more convenient. When it''s stored, it''s very convenient to eat. Grandma Chen has never been a stingy person. When others treat her well, she always wants to return it ten times, so she doesn''t feel distressed at all for giving so many things out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 When she put things in the bamboo basket and covered them with hay, Su Ruan said to grandma Chen, "milk, I''m going! You wait for me at home! I''ll be back soon It''s completely dark outside. Fortunately, there is a bright moon in the sky, which can make people see some road conditions clearly. Even so, Su Ruan didn''t let Grandma Chen go with her. First, it''s dark. Even if there is a moon in the sky, it can''t be as bright as in the daytime. Grandma Chen is too old to go out at night. Second, Su Ruan thought that she would secretly take something out of Baibao space and give it to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, so she couldn''t let Grandma Chen follow her! Fortunately, Su''s family is not far away from the cowshed. As soon as Su Ruan comes back, that is to say, she doesn''t insist on going with her. Su Ruan went out of the door of Su''s house with her basket and went straight to the cowshed. After dark in the production team, there is really no entertainment. Besides, it costs a lot of money to light a lamp and wax, so most people eat before it''s dark, and blow the lamp to sleep as soon as it''s dark. Therefore, along the way, Su Ruan basically did not see a few lights on. All the way to the cowshed with the sound of insects and frogs, Su Ruan knew that Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua must not have gone to bed. She quickened her pace and went to the door. As soon as she was about to knock on the door, she heard Qi Anfu''s voice coming from inside, "who is that?" "Me Su soft soft put light voice to answer a voice, finish saying again afraid Qi Anfu can''t hear is her, added a sentence again, "I am soft." Just as her voice fell, the door in front of her opened. Qi Anfu stood at the door and looked at her with a smile on his face. "Why is this time coming! Come on in "Grandfather Qi, I won''t go in! I like the notebook you gave me and the clothes grandma Xu gave me! I asked me to send you something. When it''s delivered, I''ll go back first! Or I''ll be in a hurry! " Su Ruan finished the call without stopping, put the basket on the ground, turned and ran. She''s fast and dark. Almost in the blink of an eye, Qi Anfu couldn''t see her. Seeing this, Qi Anfu had to bend down and lift the basket on the ground. As soon as the basket was started, Qi Anfu found that it was very heavy! Afraid of his own illusion, Qi Anfu also shook. After shaking, he was sure that he had no illusion that the basket was really heavy! Qi Anfu carried the basket into the room, and said to Xu Yinghua, "soft girl sent it! That girl Some don''t know how to say, Qi Anfu just shakes his head. Instead of answering, Xu took the basket, took off the hay and went to see what was inside. Two Jin of rice, two Jin of fine noodles. And a jar of walnut powder! "Lao Qi! Look Hearing Xu Yinghua''s cry of surprise, Qi Anfu rushed to look at it. When he saw that it was a jar of walnut powder, he was immediately worried, "this girl! How to send everything out! No, I''ll give it back to her! " Qi Anfu was about to leave when he was stopped by Xu Yinghua. "Although it''s dark, if someone sees you looking for Ruan Ruan, isn''t it a disaster for her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Hearing this, Qi Anfu had to stop. But looking at that jar of walnut powder, Qi Anfu was still uneasy. It''s not as simple as two catties of rice and two catties of vermicelli. Walnut powder belongs to nutrition. It''s a valuable thing without market. Even if he used to be, he didn''t mean he could get it. Besides, walnut powder is not the same as wheat milk powder. Walnut powder can be drunk by adults and children. It''s good to drink it. Most of the time, you can''t buy it with money. Su Ruan, a little girl, dares to give him something like this, but he can''t take it like this. Seeing that Qi Anfu was about to scratch his ears, Xu Yinghua couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you more and more like a child? How old are these people? What''s more, just say it? Anyway, sister-in-law Chen has to come here every day. Why don''t you just give it back to her when you can? " Hearing this, the expression on Qi Anfu''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he laughed sheepishly. He was so worried that he forgot this. Su Ruan doesn''t know that Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua have agreed to return the walnut powder to grandma Chen. If they give her the walnut powder, they will know for sure. It''s a pity that Su Ruan doesn''t know anything. She''s going back step by step! After running out of the cowshed, Su Ruan slowed down and walked slowly to Su''s house in a good mood. But as she walked, she found something wrong. Why do you always feel that someone is following her? At the moment when this idea came into being, Su Ruan''s heart beat faster countless times, almost coming out of her throat. She turned and looked back. In the dim moonlight, she saw the third production brigade. Except for the places that were illuminated by the moonlight, the others were all dark. She felt that there were Tibetans everywhere, and there seemed to be no one. Su Ruan stares at her for a long time. After she doesn''t see anything, she turns around and continues to go home. This time, Su Ruan speeded up. But after a few steps, she felt that someone was following her. She had to stop and look behind her again. Still nothing! Su Ruan is scared! Can''t it be a ghost? In her previous life, she did not believe in ghosts. But now it''s different. She can live again. Maybe the ghost really exists! But why did the ghost follow her? She didn''t do anything wrong! Su Ruan''s heart pounded and her pace quickened a little, but she could not help walking two steps and looked back. Forward, back, forward, back. Go forward, then go back - ah! In the place close to her, unexpectedly appeared in a person! Did not have time to see that person''s appearance clearly, Su soft soft waved both hands to hit up! A pair of not too big, but also with some fleshy hands, constantly waving back and forth, almost to leave a shadow in the air. At this moment, Su Ruan has forgotten how strong she is. After beating, he was still stunned. After a close look, it turned out that the man had been beaten by her and lay on the ground. Listening to the man''s hum, Su Ruan''s heart began to settle down. Know pain, will hum, certainly not a ghost! Since it''s not a ghost, Su Ruan has nothing to fear. She moved aside a little, so that the moon could shine on the man''s face completely, so as to see who he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 As Su Ruan moves away, the moon shines on the face of the man on the ground. Su soft probe to see, but found that this person she does not know! Su Ruan''s first thought was: This is not a member of the third production brigade! At least, she has lived in the third production brigade for decades. She is familiar with all the people in the brigade, but she can never admit her mistake. In front of this man, she has never seen, absolutely not the third production brigade! Since they are not members of their production brigade, why are they here at this time? Still sneaking behind her, she was uneasy at first sight. Su Ruan''s brain was spinning fast, and she soon thought of how to deal with this man. Of course, it''s for the captain! What else can I do?! Su Ruan, no matter what kind of person he was beaten, went to his feet, grabbed one of his feet and dragged it forward. Just after two steps, the man screamed. The roads on the production team are all dirt roads, but there will inevitably be stones or hard bumps on the road. Su Ruan just pulled the man along. The man''s back was rubbing against the ground. Now the weather is not cold, and the man only wore a short sleeve on his upper body. With these steps, his back is already burning. Hearing his scream, Su Ruan stopped. She put down his feet, went to his head, pulled his sleeve and said, "you stand up and walk with me, or I will still pull your feet!" "Go, go, go!" The man stood up tremblingly, clearly a head higher than Su Ruan, but he was shivering at this time. Looking at the way he wanted to shrink himself into a group, Su Ruan scoffed in her heart. That''s the guts. I''m still following people?! Dragging the man all the way back to Su''s house, before he got close, she saw grandma Chen welcoming her. Su Ruan left alone and came back with a man, which scared grandma Chen. However, before Mrs. Chen asked, she heard Su Ruan urging, "milk, this guy is following me and I''ve caught him. Go and get a hemp rope and tie him up!" As soon as she heard that Su Ruan was being followed, grandma Chen''s legs softened. But she still listened to Su Ruan''s words, turned and went into the yard, and soon came out with a piece of hemp rope. Su Ruan and grandma Chen tied up the man with hemp rope. Su Ruan also took a piece of rope in case the man ran away. Until now, grandma Chen has time to ask Su Ruan what is going on. Su said the matter briefly, but she was still pale. "Milk, don''t worry, isn''t it OK? Let''s give the man to the captain now! It''s a prison sentence to follow a minor with bad intentions! " Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth and said, "how can we have a prison meal! You''ve got to get q! " Xu Laosan, who had been listening to the conversation between his grandparents and grandchildren, almost knelt down after hearing grandma Chen''s last words. Heaven and earth conscience! He just couldn''t bear to be hungry. He thought about the bumper harvest of the third production brigade this year. He wanted to come around in the dark to look for some food. How could he... PS: that letter! You know what it means, right! I''m really afraid of being blocked when I write. I can only write like this! Let''s make do with it! Update finished, please recommend tickets, please support! Love you, momeda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 When Su Ruan tied the man, she put a rag in his mouth. Despite the constant whine of this man, Su Ruan and grandma Chen still took him to Xiao''s house. Before I got to Xiao''s house, I could see the light in Xiao''s yard from a distance. I think it''s someone in Xiao''s house who hasn''t slept yet. This is just right, otherwise it''s not good to wake people up from the bed. Mrs. Chen banged on the door, which opened in a short time. To open the door is Xiao Chengjin, by moonlight, Xiao Chengjin very easy to see the people standing outside. "Granny Chen! Soft! Why are you here at this time? " Without waiting for two people to answer, Xiao Chengjin noticed Xu Laosan beside Su Ruan, "who is this? Why are they still tied? " Granny Chen was very angry and said, "I don''t know which production team is here. She secretly came to our production team and tracked soft. If it wasn''t for soft and alert, she would still have great strength... Cheng Jin, where''s your grandfather! Go and ask your grandfather to come out and see what to do about it! " Before Grandma Chen''s words were finished, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes were red. Dare to follow Su Ruan secretly?! Clenching his hands into a fist, Xiao Chengjin went to Xu Laosan without saying a word, raised his arm and gave him a fist, directly knocked him to the ground. Xu Laosan''s upper body is tightly tied by the hemp rope. He has no ability to resist at all. He can''t get up when he lies on the ground. He just looks at Xiao Chengjin with frightened eyes and kicks his legs on the ground, hoping to be far away from Xiao Chengjin. Unfortunately, his wish is doomed to be impossible. Step by step, Xiao Chengjin goes to Xu Laosan and raises his foot to give him a fatal blow. Xu Laosan''s eyes were closed and nearly fainted. At this critical moment, Xiao Dashan came out of the yard in his clothes. Seeing this, he yelled, "Xiao Chengjin! What are you doing? " Hearing this familiar angry cry, Xiao Chengjin''s feet stopped in the air, filled with regret. Just a little bit! Lying on the ground with his eyes closed, Xu Laosan was relieved. Fortunately! Fortunately! Xu Laosan turned his head and looked at Xiao Dashan, who had just come out. It was like seeing a savior, "Wu Wu Wu! Sobbing, sobbing Hearing his whine, Xiao Chengjin kicked him in the leg, "be honest! What''s the name? " After kicking, Xiao Chengjin was in a good mood. Although the place was different, the kick was good or bad. Xu Laosan: I still didn''t get away with it! Xiao Dashan stares at Xiao Chengjin, but he doesn''t scold him any more. He just goes to ask grandma Chen, "sister Chen, what''s going on?" Mrs. Chen repeated what she had just done. "If she forgot something in the literacy class, she would go back to get it. But she was followed by this man when she came back. If she didn''t have some skills, today''s thing... What do you say about it in the brigade?" Xiao Dashan was also frightened, "there is such a thing! Cheng Jin, take out the cloth in his mouth and ask him which production brigade he belongs to! Send him to the Bureau in the morning, and inform the captain of them "Good!" Xiao Chengjin agrees and pulls out Xu Laosan''s rag. After being stuffed with rags for such a long time, Xu Laosan''s mouth is sour and painful, but he can''t care about it now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Captain, I''m from the eighth production brigade. I didn''t mean to follow her!" "You must believe me! I''m telling the truth Xu Laosan''s sincere feelings almost made him cry. Xiao Dashan didn''t believe him, "didn''t you want to follow? What are you doing behind the girl in the dark "I -" seeing that he was still hesitating, Xiao Dashan sneered and could not recognize the situation! "Since there is no reason, it''s tracking! Cheng Jin, take the cloth -- " " I say! I said Xu Laosan quickly interrupted Xiao Dashan''s words and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Then he explained the reason, "I''m just hungry! Thinking about the bumper harvest of your production brigade this year, every household has allocated a lot of rations, so... So I want to have a look! Just look! I was looking at it, and I saw her walking ahead! I wonder! A little girl is walking outside in the middle of the night. What if she is in danger? I just want to follow her and send her home. Who knows, she beat me all the time! Captain, look at my face and let her beat me! " Xu Laosan probably thought that this could be counter objective, but when he finished, he found that the other four looked at him with a gloomy face. In an instant, Xu Laosan stammered again, "what''s the matter! What do you think of me? What I said is true Su Ruan was the first to laugh, and the clear laughter was especially obvious in the silent night. Listen to in the ear of Xu Laosan, but frighten him whole body to take up cold sweat. "As you say, I want to thank you for your kindness? If I hit you, do I have to give you some compensation? " Su Ruan''s voice is soft when she talks, which makes people feel helpless. The place beaten by Su Ruan is still in pain, but Xu Laosan is acting out of his wits. Then Su Ruan continues to say, "if you really want to give it, I''ll -- Ow! Why are you kicking me again! Woo Hoo Xu Laosan''s words haven''t finished, his mouth is stuffed with a group of rags, can only stare at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin patted his face with his hand. "You can climb up the pole! Want to compensate? Do you want a second kick? " After that, Xiao Chengjin stood up and said to Xiao Dashan with a serious face, "my Lord, this man can''t let go easily! He''s tracking soft and wants to steal the grain from our production brigade. If he lets go, it must be a disaster! He''ll be locked in the Bureau and let him reform and reflect! You can also set an example to others! " Hearing Xiao Chengjin say such a word, Xiao Dashan was still a little surprised, looking at Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, all with satisfaction, "Chengjin! You''ve grown up! you are right! Such people must not be tolerated! Our production brigade is now in the spotlight. If we deal with it, we can let other production brigade members have a look! We''re not easy! Save the ones that don''t have long eyes and run into them again! Don''t worry, sister-in-law Chen. This man will be locked in my house first, and I''ll send him to the bureau early tomorrow morning! " When Xiao Dashan did things, grandma Chen naturally felt relieved, "that''s OK! Give it to the captain! We''ll go back first, too! " Xiaochengjin smell speech forward a step, "Granny Chen, this is not safe, I send you back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Grandma Chen wanted to refuse. With her and Su Ruan going together, what can I do for you? Besides, the same thing is unlikely to happen twice a night, right? Just wait for her to refuse, Xiao Dashan also follows a way, "let Cheng Jin send you back! I don''t worry, either! " Xiao Dashan said that, and grandma Chen refused. Xiao Dashan is not worried about Xiao Chengjin''s safety at all. Can he not know what kind of person his grandson is? On the way to Su''s house, Xiao Chengjin would take a look at Su Ruan from time to time. He would like to ask carefully what happened before. He also wants to ask Su Ruan if she is scared. But Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees grandma Chen and swallows her words. Don''t worry! take it easy! It''s the same when we meet tomorrow! The three did not speak, and soon walked to the door of the Su family. Mrs. Chen opened the lock on the door and said to Xiao Chengjin, "OK, Chengjin, please go back quickly! Be safe when you go back! " Su Ruan also followed, "pay attention to safety when you go back!" Xiao Chengjin grinned and said, "safe! It must be safe When Xiao Chengjin went away, grandma Chen came up to Su Ruan''s ear and whispered, "I usually look at a very smart person. How can she look stupid today?" Su Ruan didn''t respond for a moment, "do you?" I don''t think so! Xiao Chengjin is always like this in front of her! Mrs. Chen said casually that she didn''t mean to tangle on this issue. Pulling Su Ruan into the room, Granny Chen was still a little worried, "Ruan Ruan, you were not scared just now, were you? It''s me, too careless! You are a little girl, how can you run out at night! Never go out at night in the future! " Su soft soft smile ha ha of promise come down, "good! Listen to the milk Grandma Chen took Su Ruan and said something for a while. Seeing that Su Ruan was not frightened, she let her go back to bed. All night long. The next day, grandma Chen got up early and made breakfast. She had breakfast with Su Ruan. She was still some time away from work and went directly to Xiao''s house with Su Ruan. At this time, Xiao''s family had just finished their meal. Seeing grandma Chen and Su Ruan coming, Luo Yufeng was the first to welcome them. He looked Su Ruan up and down with his eyes, and then he took a breath, took Su Ruan''s hand and patted, "good boy! I''m not scared! You can''t go out in the evening! There''s something you have to get at night! " "Yes, yes!" Su soft soft smile to promise, "hereafter all don''t go out at night!" Xiao Chengjin, who just came out of the room, heard this sentence, and he was just staggering at his feet. What the hell?! He wants to spend time and money! Why don''t you go out at night? Here Luo Yufeng talks to grandma Chen, and Su Ruan''s eyes move to one side. She just sees Xiao Chengjin standing not far away, so she waves at him, "Chengjin!" Xiao Chengjin hears the sound and looks at it. He throws his confused thoughts behind him. "Soft!" Said such a sentence, Xiao Chengjin went to Su Ruan''s front, "my Lord will take someone to send Xu Laosan to the Bureau later, Xu Laosan caught that man last night." "That''s good!" "Su Ruan said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "My Lord said that when he came back, there would be a meeting this evening. This year, only our production brigade and the two production brigades next door had a good harvest, and other production brigades suffered more or less. We have to hand in the public grain. After handing it in, every household''s life is worse than before the autumn harvest! Now there''s no other way of saying it, so it''s hard to avoid that some people will move some crooked ideas. " "Let''s have a meeting in the production brigade to let everyone know about this and prevent some problems. Otherwise, if the food is stolen, it will be useless to cry at that time! I want to send a message to the two production brigades next door! " Xiao Chengjin tells Su Ruan what he knows. After hearing this, Su Ruan only puts it in her heart. These are not things she can manage. What she can do has been done. Can''t she compensate for everyone? She is just a small person, and the things she can change are limited after all. When Xiao Dashan and Xu Laosan left with their own eyes, grandma Chen went to the sheepfold with ease. Su Ruan also went to the literacy class with Xiao Chengjin. At the fork of the road, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t wait to ask after she separated from Grandma Chen, "soft, didn''t you get scared yesterday?" "Of course!" Yes! She''s scared to death! I thought I was targeted by a ghost! But such a shame, how can you say it! How to say, she has lived for decades. She must not lose face in front of teenage Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin thought of Xu Laosan, who had just been taken away. His face and upper body were blue and purple, and he was beaten hard. Seeing him like that, Su Ruan was scared. Maybe I wasn''t really scared. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang said that if a girl is scared, she will only scream. How can she think of doing it. - when grandma Chen arrived at the sheep pen, she found that Qi Anfu was already cleaning up the sheep pen, so she said hello to him. Qi Anfu had been waiting for Mrs. Chen for a long time. Seeing that Mrs. Chen finally came, he ran to the corner, took out a basket from a pile of hay and handed it to Mrs. Chen. Seeing the basket, grandma Chen didn''t pick it up. I just gave a notebook and a skirt yesterday. How can I give something today? Life for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua is not easy. How can she always want their things? Seeing that grandma Chen didn''t answer, Qi Anfu was also worried. "Sister Chen, take it quickly! This walnut powder is too expensive. We can''t have it! You''d better take it back! No matter you or soft can eat! " "Ruan Ruan is kind-hearted and kind to us, but we can''t always take advantage of you!" Listening to Qi Anfu''s words, grandma Chen felt her brain was in a mess. Qi Anfu, what does that mean? What kind of walnut powder? What did she send? Is it hard for her to be so confused that she can''t remember what Su Ruan sent last night? Mrs. Chen thought about it carefully, and finally decided that she didn''t let Su Ruan send any walnut powder. Where did this jar of walnut powder come from? It can''t be Qi Anfu who wants to use this excuse to give her walnut powder. After all, as soon as she asks Su Ruan, the lie will be exposed. But where did Suruan get a can of walnut powder? In her heart, Mrs. Chen''s thoughts reversed, but she didn''t show them. She reached for the basket and said to Qi Anfu with a smile, "wait for me to talk to Ruan Ruan!" PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! Please comment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 At noon after school, Su Ruan packed things ready to go home, but was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin with some doubts, "what''s the matter?" "Wait for me, I''ll pack up and take you back." Hearing the words, Su Ruan soon understood what Xiao Chengjin meant. But it''s daylight! How could someone be following her? But see Xiao Chengjin a pair of can''t help but say appearance, also can only go by Xiao Chengjin. They walked side by side and soon arrived at Su''s house. Xiao Chengjin watched Su Ruan enter the gate with his own eyes, and closed the gate from inside. Then he turned to go home. When Su Ruan walks into the kitchen, she sees grandma Chen sitting at a square table with a jar of walnut powder on the table in front of her. Seeing this can of walnut powder, Su Ruan felt a little familiar. After staring at the walnut powder for a long time, she finally determined that it was the jar she gave Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua last night. So, why is this jug of walnut powder here? Mrs. Chen had heard Su Ruan enter the door for a long time. As soon as she came in, she stared at the walnut powder on the table. What else did she not understand? This jar of walnut powder must have been sent by Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, where does this walnut powder come from?" Su Ruan pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment between lying and confessing, and finally chose to confess. It''s said that if she tells a lie, she has to use countless lies to accomplish it. In the future, it''s still a long time. If she wants to hide from Grandma Chen, she will tell countless lies, and in the end, she will never come back. Instead of telling grandma Chen the truth at that time and making her sad, it''s better to tell her the truth now. After thinking about it, Su took a deep breath and sat opposite to grandma Chen. "Milk, this walnut powder is for my grandfather Qi, and those things before our family are all taken out by me. I borrowed the name of my grandfather... Sorry." When she heard this, grandma Chen was shocked. This morning, she also thought of countless possibilities to guess the walnut powder Su Ruan got from her son. But she never thought that the source of this jug of walnut powder could not be figured out, so she heard another news that shocked her. "Soft...!" Rao Shi, grandma Chen, has lived most of her life. At this time, she still feels that she is short of language. There are countless doubts in my heart, but I don''t know which one to ask first. Su Ruan didn''t know where to start. She got up and went to grandma Chen. She took grandma Chen''s hand and said, "milk, I''ll try to take you to a place, and then you''ll understand." Grandma Chen blinked suspiciously, "where are you going?" Su Ruan didn''t answer, but wanted to go into Baibao space. The next second, the scenery around Su Ruan changed. She turned her head and saw grandma Chen standing beside her. At this time, grandma Chen is like a child who has never seen the world. Her face is shocked. "Where is this..." How does it look like a department store? But she has also been to the department store in the county. How can she have this style! Now that she came in, Su Ruan explained, "milk, do you remember the heavy wooden box before our house?" Granny Chen doesn''t know why Su Ruanruan suddenly asked about this, but she certainly remembers the wooden box. When it appeared at home, she forgot. It''s just heavy. It''s different from the ordinary wooden box, so she keeps it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 However, last time she picked up the wooden box by accident, and found that it was light and ingenious, just like the ordinary box. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it, but now when she heard Su Ruan talking about the box, she thought that the box should be unusual. Just thinking about this, Su Ruan continued, "before Wang aijuan patted me on the head with the box, and then I found this place. The box became light and ingenious, and there was a piece of paper in it. It said that it was Baibao space, and those who had a chance got it. Before I could look at it carefully, the paper would disappear by itself. " "When I first found this place, I was still a little afraid. I was worried about what was bad, so I didn''t dare to tell you." "Later, I found that all the things in it were real, and I wanted to take them out to improve our lives. But I don''t know how to tell you, so I made up those words before, milk. Aren''t you angry? " Mrs. Chen is a little sad. Before her feelings, she had a lot of feelings. It was interesting to think that Su Aimin was dead. She was thinking about it all by herself! Fortunately, she didn''t say this in front of Su Ruan. Otherwise, she lost face in front of her granddaughter? In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ruan looked at herself nervously, and grandma Chen laughed, "how can I blame you! If you hadn''t taken out those things, we would have been hungry! " Seeing that grandma Chen was really not angry, Su Ruan was relieved. "Milk, I''ll show you around!" Granny Chen was also very curious about this place, so she agreed. Su Ruanruan has already touched this place. She has no pressure to walk around with grandma Chen. As she walked, she said that her mouth was a bit cramped at the end, "milk, there''s so much food here, we don''t have to be hungry any more!" Along the way, grandma Chen has calmed down from her initial shock. With so much food, there is no need to be hungry! After walking for such a long time, they were a little tired, so they just stopped and stood in place to rest. Mrs. Chen stood in the same place, but her sight was still sweeping around. When she saw the familiar big bag, grandma Chen''s eyes suddenly widened. She stepped forward to look at the words on the bag. Fertilizer! When Su Ruan saw grandma Chen''s action, she also looked in the direction of grandma Chen. After seeing the chemical fertilizer, Su soft subconsciously called a bad sentence in her heart. But then he was relieved. It''s OK! Sooner or later, she would be found out, and once she explained it clearly, she would have nothing to hide in her heart. After staring at the fertilizer for a long time, Mrs. Chen turned her head and looked at Su Ruan solemnly, "Ruan Ruan, did you take out the fertilizer before?" This girl! Too bold! Take out some food and use it, but no one knows. But with so much fertilizer, what can she do if she is found? At that time, she was also happy that with that batch of chemical fertilizer, the production brigade could indeed increase its output. But now she just feels scared! Su Ruan knew that grandma Chen was angry, and she didn''t dare to smile. She went to grandma Chen with her head down. "Milk, I just hope the harvest of our production brigade can be better. It''s useless to put so much fertilizer here! " Seeing her like this, grandma Chen sighed deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "I know that you are soft-hearted and kind-hearted. You will never be ambiguous when you can help others, but we should also act according to our ability and take our own safety into consideration." "Milk and you depend on each other. If something happens to you, what can you do with milk alone?" "If you want to help others in the future, you must discuss with me. Let''s think of a relatively complete way to act. Do you think it''s ok?" "Yes Su Ruan agreed without hesitation. Her voice was clear and crisp. As long as grandma Chen is not angry with her, what else can''t be done? Mrs. Chen patted Su Ruan''s head and laughed. Soon, grandma Chen thought of another thing, "since you took out the chemical fertilizer, the thousand yuan..." "Here I am!" Su soft light then said, "go, milk, I take you to see!" Su Ruan takes grandma Chen back and comes to a shelf she cleaned out. There are all kinds of things on this shelf. It''s messy. It''s not as neat as other shelves. Su Ruan takes a box from the top and takes grandma Chen out of Baibao space. Just now she was sitting in the kitchen, and she just showed up. If it wasn''t for the wooden box in Su Ruan''s arms, she really thought she was just dreaming. Su Ruan sat down beside grandma Chen, opened the wooden box, and took out the neat one hundred pictures from the box to show grandma Chen, "milk, you see, this is the one thousand yuan that used to sell chemical fertilizer!" Grandma Chen took it over and immediately laughed. It''s a thousand dollars. This is still wrapped up with cloth strips. It doesn''t change at all. When she comes to Su Ruan''s hands, she doesn''t open it at all. After looking at the thousand pieces in her hand, grandma Chen looked at the wooden box again. There was a lot of money in the box, including one yuan, fifty cents, one cent, two cents and five cents, and some colorful tickets. Mrs. Chen pulled with her hands and saw a gold ring inside. She knew the gold ring. She thought it was given by Qi Anfu. But at that time, Su Ruan said that she went to the black market. So she''s not going to buy food, but to sell it? She got the money and tickets from the black market? Su Ruan was nervous again when she saw that grandma Chen had been staring at the things in the wooden box. Mrs. Chen has been silent. She must have guessed the origin of these things. Now, is grandma Chen blaming her? Blame her for going to the black market by herself? Su Ruan felt uneasy, and her hands involuntarily locked together, "milk, I..." before she finished, she saw grandma Chen''s tearful eyes looking at her, "Ruan Ruan!" "Milk! Why are you crying! Milk, don''t cry! I won''t go to the black market any more! " In the past and present, Su Ruan has never seen grandma Chen cry several times. Now she panics when she sees grandma Chen crying. Mrs. Chen took Su Ruan''s hand and took a strong breath, which made her choke down. "Soft, it''s grandma who doesn''t have the ability, which makes you risk yourself." Hearing Mrs. Chen''s words, Su Ruan''s flustered heart suddenly settled down, "milk, you... Don''t you blame me?" "Why do I blame you? I just blame myself. If I don''t have the ability, you don''t have to... either www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Who says milk has no ability?" Su Ruan interrupted grandma Chen, "milk is the most capable person! Otherwise, how can you raise me so well? " "Look at the girls in our production brigade, who can have such a happy day as me? It''s all because I have the ability to go to school all the time, and I don''t have to do any work. " "Even now, you have the ability!" "If I didn''t get this Baibao space by chance, I wouldn''t be able to help you, so you''re the best at it!" Su Ruan said such a long string of words in one breath and went to see grandma Chen carefully. Seeing her like this, grandma Chen wiped her tears and laughed. "Soft! How can you be so nice and sweet "That''s all because you raise the milk well!" The grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other, crying and laughing, and said a lot. When grandma Chen''s mood has stabilized, Su Ruan tells her everything she does after she gets Baibao space. After knowing that Su Ruan secretly operated the drilling team, grandma Chen didn''t know what she could say. She has always been a child''s favorite Su Ruan. She has done so many things quietly! This kid! Really calm! If you change a teenage girl and do so many things, even if you can hold back, you will inevitably feel proud and arrogant. Can recall for a long time, Su Ruan didn''t show it at all! How grown up! After she sighed, she stood up and said, "soft, you sit, I''ll cook for you!" It''s too late to cook for such a long time. Ruan Ruan has to go to class in the afternoon! Su Ruan also stood up and said, "I''ll help you with the milk!" The most intimate feeling between grandma Chen and other people is that there is no one close to her. She likes the feeling! - in the afternoon, the moment Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan, he found that Su Ruan was in a good mood. It''s not generally good, it''s very good! Looking at Su Ruan''s brilliant smile, Xiao Chengjin asked, "Ruan Ruan, how can you be in such a good mood? Is something good happening? " Su Ruan looked at it with a smile, "no!" You can''t even say it! Xiao Chengjin didn''t say it on his face, but he was a little depressed in his heart. Su Ruan clearly has something to be happy about, but she doesn''t tell him. Before he was depressed for long, Su Ruan came over with an aluminum lunch box. "This is the meat box made by my grandmother at noon. She specially asked me to bring it to you, saying thank you for sending me home!" Even though the cover of the aluminum lunch box was covered, Xiao Chengjin still smelled the meat. It''s meat! That''s why I''m so happy! Eating meat is really a happy thing. Even if his grandfather is the team leader, his parents and sisters are workers, meat is not to eat. "I won''t eat any more. Take it back and have it with grandma Chen." Xiao Chengjin then returns the lunch box to Su Ruan. He is a big man. How can he compete for meat with a little girl? Su Ruan can''t help but put the lunch box into Xiao Chengjin''s arms again, pretending to be fierce, "let you eat, you eat! How can you talk so much! " Xiao Chengjin, "..." it''s so soft! PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! There is no way to tell granny Chen the secret. A family of two people, day and night together, as long as Su Ruan has been using Baibao space, there will always be flaws. Besides, I told granny Chen that I would have a helper in the future. I don''t have to make up a lie by myself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Xiao Dashan came back with people when it was almost dark, and organized a meeting as soon as he came back. At this time, every family had already finished their dinner. As soon as they heard that there was going to be a meeting, they went to the threshing ground with their benches. There are a lot of people who have been playing with Mrs. Chen Ruan. Xiao Dashan has arrived, waiting for others to arrive. It wasn''t long before everyone arrived. Xiao Dashan went to the stage without any nonsense and went straight to the theme. "Last night, Xu Laosan of the eighth production brigade sneaked into our production brigade. After su Ruan found out, he subdued him and gave him to me." "This morning, I took Xu Laosan to the Bureau. According to his own account, it depends on the good harvest of our production brigade, so we''re here to look around. " "What does he come to do? I think we all know?" "I caught a Xu Laosan today. I don''t know how many Xu Laosan there will be in the future. We must be alert when we go to bed at night! Otherwise, if the food is stolen, I can''t help crying for it. " At the beginning, everyone just stared at Xiao Dashan and heard that he had caught Xu Laosan, but they didn''t care much. Anyway, they have been caught. Besides, they may not be stealing food! But when they heard Xiao Dashan''s last words, they couldn''t sit still. How can this work! What if someone comes later? They can''t be on guard against thieves who don''t know if they will come without sleeping? "Captain! This can''t do! We can''t just wait for things to happen, or you can think of a solution! " "That''s it! Captain, think of a way for you "The best way is once and for all!" Xiao Dashan listened to the chatter of the people at the bottom, and his face darkened. "You all have ideas. Why don''t you think of your own way?" Seeing that the crowd was silent, Xiao Dashan eased his tone. "I''ve come up with a way. It''s up to you to hear if it''s feasible." "In our production brigade, each family has a strong labor force to form a militia company, which is divided into ten small teams with six people in each team. Every night, two small teams patrol the production brigade. What do you think?" When you hear this, you can only agree. There are people on patrol, they can sleep well at night! Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Xiao Dashan continued, "those who join the militia company count their work points every time they patrol, and each one can still share two cakes every night." "Some families, without strong labor, give some food every month, and make cakes for the militia. That''s the food." "If you are willing to give people, you will give people, if you are willing to give food, you don''t think of anything. When the militia patrol, they don''t go near your home. If you lose something, you are responsible for it." Once these words come out, even those who just have some small thoughts dare not move any more crooked thoughts. "Since everyone has no opinion, go back to discuss it tonight and report to me tomorrow! If you don''t give people food, get the food ready! It doesn''t have to be too much, just one kilo per household. " There are only 60 people in the militia group, one for each family, and one jin of grain for the rest families. One month''s extra food is enough. After Xiao Dashan said that the meeting was over, everyone got up and went home. This is also a major event. We should go back to discuss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Su Ruan holds two mazzazi in one hand and grandma Chen in the other. Her grandparents and grandchildren walk slowly. Grandma Chen looked at the people around her and whispered to Su Ruan, "our family can''t afford manpower. Let''s give a jin of grain." It only takes one kilo a month, which is not much. Even without Su Ruan''s Baibao space, grandma Chen feels she can afford it. Not to mention that there is still room for Su Ruan''s Baibao. When Su Ruan heard that he was a little reluctant to speak, he stopped. She really wants to join the militia company. She is no worse than a man in strength or courage. But seeing what grandma Chen means, she certainly won''t agree. So in the end, Su Ruan agreed to grandma Chen''s proposal. Walking, someone came up from behind, still shouting Su Ruan''s name. Su Ruan and grandma Chen stop at the same time, turn around and look back, then they see Xiao Chengjin panting. As soon as Xiao Chengjin saw them, he laughed, "Granny Chen, soft, I told my Lord, I want to join the militia company." When it''s my turn to patrol, I''ll stay near Su''s house and see which one is going to Su''s house! Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin enviously. It''s good to be a boy! If only she could be a boy! The next day, grandma Chen took a jin of grain to Xiao Dashan. Xiao Dashan had expected this for a long time. He wrote down the grain that grandma Chen had brought. See Xiao Dashan remember, Chen grandma is about to leave, Xiao Dashan called her, "Chen sister-in-law, Cheng Jin told me, he and Ruan want to go to high school, you know?" Grandma Chen really doesn''t know. Su Ruan hasn''t had time to tell her this. But Grandma Chen doesn''t think it''s anything. Since Su Ruan wants to go to high school, she can go there. Anyway, she can''t afford it. When Xiao Dashan asked her, grandma Chen knew what it meant. After all, senior high school is in the county, so it''s impossible to come back to live every day. It''s too painful and too late. But if you live on campus, every month''s board expenses, accommodation expenses, book expenses, plus living expenses, are also a lot of expenses. Although grandma Chen has a pension, it''s not easy for her to provide for a high school student. Xiao Dashan was also afraid that Mrs. Chen could not afford it alone, and she would be exhausted. Knowing Xiao Dashan''s kindness, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ve saved a lot over the years, and I can afford it. If she wants to, let her Smell speech, Xiao Dashan also not good say what. After all, this is also a private matter of the Su family. Even if he is the captain, he can''t interfere too much. After grandma Chen left, others came one after another. Or sign up to join the militia company, food brought food, this is nothing. But after hearing Wang''s words, Xiao Dashan turned black. Mrs. Wang didn''t come by herself. She was followed by Wang aijuan. After a big fight with the Wang family, Wang aijuan finally went back to the Wang family. There''s no way. The Wangs don''t give her food, and Li Weiguo doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead. She can''t let herself starve to death. When she went back to the Wang family, she was humiliated by the people of the Wang family, but Wang aijuan took it in silence. Compared with death, what are these? Even if Mrs. Wang asked a girl to join the militia this time, Wang aijuan agreed. If you don''t agree, you can''t help it. Mrs. Wang can really starve her to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 However, Wang aijuan agreed, but Xiao Dashan did not. Yesterday, a strong laborer came out. Other people''s families are all strong young men in their twenties and thirties. Even if there is no suitable person, they also send food. How can they become demons when they get to the Wang family? Isn''t it nonsense that a 15-year-old girl joined the militia company? If Wang aijuan could have su Ruan''s strength and courage, it would be nothing to let her join the militia. Can Wang aijuan shoulder can not carry, hand can not carry, join the militia even that is not a drag? Even if it doesn''t drag its feet, it will take advantage of the production brigade. Xiao Dashan was not willing. Mrs. Wang directly sat on the ground, pushed her legs, rubbed her hands on her head and scratched her head into a chicken nest. Mrs. Wang clapped her thighs and cried, "isn''t it true that there is only one person in each family? Our family out of this is not a person or how drop? Why not? This is to see my old lady bullying ah! I don''t live "There are not many strong labors in the family, and the rations are not enough for the family. How can we get them out? Why can''t we get rid of people? " Seeing Mrs. Wang like this, Xiao Dashan''s face became darker. Wang''s mother-in-law is crying and crying. If you don''t say what she wants, you may be hanged three times later. Since they don''t care for their daughter and let a little girl patrol with the old men in the team at night, why does he have so many scruples about being a captain? A little girl also has the advantages of a little girl. It''s not easy for a young woman to take a nap, as long as she''s not an old woman who has no energy and spirit. Xiao Dashan thought so and agreed to come down. "Yes Hearing that Xiao Dashan agreed, Wang immediately got up from the ground and stopped crying. Why are you crying! "But Xiao Dashan sneered, "Wang aijuan is a little girl, even if the little girl''s work points, can''t be the same as strong labor." Mrs. Wang doesn''t care about it. For Mrs. Wang, Wang aijuan''s reputation has been destroyed, and whether she can get married in the future is not certain. But we can''t just let Wang aijuan eat at home. One more job is one more job. This granddaughter can''t support herself in vain. After Xiao Dashan had registered, Wang aijuan signed her calligraphy and painting again, and Wang took her away. On the way home, Mrs. Wang did not forget to tell Wang aijuan, "don''t eat the cakes distributed to you by the brigade in the future. Take them home to Aixue. What kind of cakes do you eat when you lose money? I''ll give you two nests, and you''ll have fun Wang aijuan hung her head behind her and said nothing. Wang waited for a long time, but did not wait for Wang aijuan to answer. She twisted her body and slapped her on the back, "I''m talking to you! Are you deaf? Do you hear me Wang aijuan only felt the burning pain on her back, but she could only gnash her teeth and say, "I hear you!" The militiamen made a complete statistics in one day, and two small teams began to patrol that night. Pancakes are made by two cooking experts in the village, which means mutual supervision. After making the cake, give each person two. Those who got the cake were all smiling. Some people prepare things early and carry a bag of pancakes on their back, waiting for them to eat when they are hungry at night. Some of them took advantage of the patrol to pass by their own door, yelled and sent the cake home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Keep one, or you won''t be able to hold up the whole night. Every family comes to patrol, not to mention the pillar of the family, it''s all strong labor, and the family members are also distressed, so that they can eat hard and don''t have to think about the family. Anyway, there is a lot of grain this year, so we can eat it until the autumn harvest next year. But there are also those who love their families, so we should save one. Patrol until the middle of the night, people are a little overwhelmed, take out cake began to eat, it was found that there is a small man hiding in the shadow of the corner, faster than anyone to eat. The moon is very bright tonight. We can see who is hiding in the corner by moonlight. Isn''t this the only woman in the militia company, Wang aijuan of the Wang family? Although they are all men, there are women in the family. Wang''s mother-in-law told Wang aijuan on the road that some passers-by had heard it, and the whole production brigade knew it. Naturally, these people also know. At that time, they were still sighing that a little girl was going to go hungry. But now it''s not like that at all! In the corner, Wang aijuan completely ignored other people''s eyes. At this moment, her heart only eyes in the hands of the two cakes. After such a long time, the cake is cold, but it''s still soft. This cake is not white flour, but sweet potato flour and corn flour and sorghum flour. No way, every family to the grain varieties are not the same, can only do coarse grain cake. But even so, it''s a good thing. Before the autumn harvest, it''s common to eat pancakes with ginseng bran. It''s really throat pulling. It''s not easy to digest, and it''s not very hungry. Wang aijuan has forgotten when she last ate this kind of soft cake, but now she will not let it go. As for what Mrs. Wang told me to take back to Wang Aixue? Wang aijuan gave a sneer. Dream! Any mother or brother is farting. Only when you eat in your stomach, it''s real. The kettle with lid is a rare thing, and few of the whole production team have it. Naturally, these people have no way to bring water. This is the way to swallow pancakes. Fortunately, everyone was not coquettish, so they finished eating. When Wang aijuan swallowed the last mouthful of cake, she took a comfortable breath. The two cakes were full in weight, and she was full. It''s great to feel full! This night''s patrol ended safely, and there was no one like Xu Laosan. After a hard night, the two teams were very tired. They found Xiao Dashan to report and went home. The family all cooked the meal and waited. After eating, they could simply wash and go to bed. Wang aijuan is also going to the Wang family, but she is walking very slowly. But the road is so long, no matter how slow you walk, you still get to the Wang family. Just entering the house, Wang Aixue rushed out of the hall. "Are you back? Where''s my cake? " Wang aijuan''s hands were empty, and she didn''t look like she was hiding cakes. Wang Niangzi came out of the hall. Seeing Wang aijuan like this, she was cold. "Where''s the cake I asked you to bring back?" Wang aijuan moved her mouth and said in a low voice, "eat!" "Yes?" Wang''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees. She picked up the broom beside the wall and ran to Wang aijuan. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Wang took a broom and hit Wang aijuan like a storm. She screamed and dodged. But she did not dare to run out of the yard, because Mrs. Wang said that as long as she dared to run again, the Wang family would never want her again. Although Wang''s yard is not small, it can''t be said that it''s very big. Wang aijuan ran around and got a lot of beating. But Mrs. Wang''s age is here. After running behind Wang aijuan for a while, she stopped panting. "Today... You have nothing to eat! Dare to eat all the cakes next time! You just keep hungry! " With such a cruel remark, Mrs. Wang turned and left. When there was trouble here, the rest of the Wang family also came out and stood at the door of the main hall to watch the excitement. Now that there was no excitement to see, they all turned around and entered the room without the urging of Mrs. Wang. After the excitement, I haven''t had breakfast yet! I''d better have breakfast! Wang aijuan went to the Chaifang with her arms in her arms. The Wang family has a large population, but few houses. She lived with her sisters before spring, summer, autumn and winter. One Kang is big enough to sleep five girls. But when she came back this time, Zhang Qiudi said that she would not let her sleep in that room. She said that she had a bad reputation and could not bring her four daughters to harm. Wang thought Zhang Qiudi''s words were reasonable, so she agreed. She couldn''t live with four people in spring, summer, autumn and winter, so she had to sleep in the wood room. There was no Kang in the wood room, but Liu Xiuli took the broken quilt and put it on the straw to let her sleep. It''s warm now. It''s nothing to sleep like this. But in winter, if she still sleeps like this, she will be frozen to death. Wang aijuan sat on her humble bed, her face as deep as water. She must find a way out before winter comes! - that night, Xiao Chengjin''s team was on patrol. After dinner, Xiao Chengjin took two cakes of his own with the team, and then began to circle in the third production brigade. There are two teams patrolling every night. The routes of the two teams are planned in advance and are intersecting. This can more fully ensure the safety of every family in the production brigade. When walking in other places, Xiao Chengjin has no expression. Until he was about to walk to Su''s house, he suddenly came to the spirit. At this time, the moon is already in the middle of the sky, almost ten o''clock. The whole production brigade was very quiet, and every household fell asleep. There was no light in the whole production brigade except the faint moonlight in the sky. But even so, Xiao Chengjin still clearly saw the Su family. Apart from Xiao''s family and the literacy class, Su''s family is the place where he comes most. It''s absolutely impossible for him to admit his mistake. Staring at the Su family, Xiao Chengjin bumps into the person walking in front. It''s Zhang Qiang who is ahead of him. When Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang heard that Xiao Chengjin had joined the militia company, they volunteered. Xiao Dashan knew that the three of them had a good relationship, and now they were no longer fooling around together, so he simply divided them into a small team. Zhang Qiang turned around and looked at Xiao Chengjin''s face in the moonlight. "Chengjin, what do you think? Walking without looking at the road? Fortunately, I bumped into you. If you accidentally fall on your horse, you can''t see your face! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, Xiao Chengjin subconsciously touched his face, then said coldly, "can you speak! Can''t talk! How could I fall on a horse? " He just looked stupefied, not silly, will let himself fall like that? Zhao Gang, who was walking in the front, heard the conversation between them. He also turned his head and said to Zhang Qiang, "that is, can you speak? Even if Cheng Jin falls, it''s the most handsome cub in our production team! " Xiao Chengjin narrowed his eyes with a smile. "You''re right. I... Zhao Gang, who do you say is a cub?" Zhao Gang also wanted to reply, and the team leader who was in the first place also stopped and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?! What if someone else goes to bed? " Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang don''t care about it. It''s so tiring to work during the day. Who is not sleeping on the Kang? How can they wake someone up when their voices are so low, or on the road outside, not on the edge of the Kang? Zhao Gang said, "I''ll... " stop it! " Zhao Gang looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "how? No, Cheng Jin. What do you mean? " Xiao Chengjin looks serious and serious. "The captain is right. Don''t talk. What should I do if I disturb others to sleep?" Zhao Gang was surprised and pointed to his face, "did I disturb others? I don''t know Zhao Gang didn''t know what to say at this time. Don''t you just stand on the road and say a few words in a low voice? Xiao Chengjin''s advice? When did my good brother become like this? Zhao Gang wanted to say two more words, but Xiao Chengjin had turned his head and looked away. Seeing this, Zhao Gang turned his head. I saw that direction, just a dark yard, now the yard even faintly light. After a while, the gate of the yard creaked open. Just as Zhao wanted to say something, he saw Xiao Chengjin running towards the other side. When Xiao Chengjin quickly runs to Su''s door, Su Ruan just takes a step outside. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan laughed, "I vaguely heard your voice. I didn''t expect it was you! How about patrolling? " Xiao Chengjin grinned, "fun!" I don''t know if I can walk around Su''s house several times this evening, but I can''t speak at that time, otherwise Su Ruan can''t sleep well this night. Su Ruan takes a look at Xiao Chengjin''s running direction and vaguely sees several figures, but because of the distance, she doesn''t see Chu''s face clearly. Knowing that they were going to other places, Su Ruan didn''t say much. She handed Xiao Chengjin the military kettle she was carrying in her hand. "This is my milk. I said I''d take it for you. I forgot it during the day. Now it''s the same for you. It''s boiled water. You can drink it when you''re thirsty at night!" Military kettle?! Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are bright. At this time, no boy has a military dream. As long as it''s military related, it''s priceless. Once he wanted a military kettle, but there was no soldier at home, so he had no place to buy it. Now Su Ruan is going to give him one! Xiao Chengjin''s excited heart is beating wildly, but he still refuses. "I don''t have to! Keep it for yourself How can you give such a good thing to others? After such a long time, this little girl''s hand is still so loose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 But think of Su soft loose object is oneself, Xiao Chengjin wants to laugh again. Su Ruan doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chengjin. There are still people waiting for Xiao Chengjin to go on patrol! Put the kettle in Xiao Chengjin''s arms and Su said, "I still have one!" Then quickly shut the door! Xiao Chengjin is holding a kettle in her arms. Her eyes are staring at the closed door in front of her. She can still hear Su Ruan''s voice through the door. "I''m going to bed, so hurry up!" Involuntarily, Xiao Chengjin cracked his mouth again, "then go to sleep! I''ll go first There is a long belt on the kettle, which can be directly slung on the body. It doesn''t get in the way at all. When Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang Saw Xiao Chengjin coming back, they opened their mouths and were about to speak. They were slapped on the shoulder by Xiao Chengjin, "let''s go now! They''ve woken people up! " Smell speech, these five people understand. It turned out that they had just woken up the people of the Su family when they spoke, and then they came out to have a look. When they patrol, they should try not to disturb the sleeping of the people in the production team. Therefore, in the following time, no one said a word. When Su Ruan just gave Xiao Chengjin a kettle, it was dark and far away. These five people didn''t know it. At this time, Xiao Chengjin is walking at the end, just in time, he always touch the kettle from time to time, no one found this. Until they turned to 12 o''clock, they found an empty room and stopped near it, ready to eat and have a rest. Everyone took the cold cake and put it in their mouth. They choked and had to stretch their necks to swallow it. There is no one here, so they are not afraid to disturb people''s sleep. Zhao Gang and Zhang Qiang talk to each other. "The cake is OK, but it''s a little bit cold. If only I could drink some water!" Zhang Qiang is not clear with paste. He still has cake in his mouth. Who can''t hear that? "Zhao just nodded! Cheng Jin, do you think it''s lying trough? What''s in your hand, Cheng Jin? " Zhao Gang''s last words were a little loud, which made the other five people look at Xiao Chengjin at the same time. When you see Xiao Chengjin eating a mouthful of cake, everyone''s eyes will stare out. Zhang Qiang was also surprised, "Cheng Jin, when did you bring the water? I don''t know! No! Where''s your kettle? Let me have a look Zhang Qiang said to gather up, Zhao Gang is not willing to lag behind. Two people get close, through the moonlight to see the things in Xiao Chengjin''s hand. Military kettle! It looks brand new! As for two people, how can you tell? Didn''t you see that kettle was reflected by the moonlight? The paint on it is even more intact, absolutely new! After a while, Zhao Jin and Cheng Qiang were shocked! With such a good thing, I didn''t tell us! Let''s open our eyes Who can''t think of such a good thing as a military kettle! Even if you can''t own it, you can borrow it! With the relationship between them and Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin can''t not lend them! Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang laughed, "Cheng Jin... Let''s have a drink, too! I''m choking! " Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly, looked at the kettle in his hand, and then at the two good brothers. After a while, he said, "drink well, don''t touch it with your mouth!" What if this kettle has been used? Zhang Qiang Zhao Gang: what do you mean???? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Without a dream all night, Su Ruan fell asleep until the next morning. When she opened her eyes, she smelled the smell of steamed bread. You don''t have to go out to know that it must be grandma Chen who is making breakfast. Since knowing that Su Ruan has room for Baibao, grandma Chen is more willing to put fine grains in her cooking than before. As for Mrs. Chen, she is still soft! At this time, we must eat well and sleep well, or the leader will not grow tall. Su Ruan is less than 15 years old now. She looks like one meter five. This height is a little low. Su Ruan recalled her previous life. She didn''t eat very well in her previous life, because a lot of food was given to Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli. She was only 1.6 meters tall until she became an adult. If this life can grow higher, it would be the best. Anyway, now every household in their production brigade can have enough to eat. Even if she and grandma Chen eat a little better, no one else will think it''s good. After all, grandma Chen still has a pension to buy food! Su Ruan came to the kitchen wearing a pair of clothes. Sure enough, she saw grandma Chen busy in the kitchen. Seeing Su Ruan coming, grandma Chen smiles at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, what did you do when you opened the door last night? I seem to hear Cheng Jin''s voice? " Su Ruanruan didn''t want to hide it from Grandma Chen. After hearing this, she said, "I heard that they only had cold cakes at night, and they didn''t even have saliva, so they gave him a military kettle and milk. Don''t you blame me?" It''s a water bottle that can be used for more than a hundred years. It''s also a good quality thing. She now uses one with grandma Chen, and the rest is put there for nothing. She is not willing to give to others, but Xiao Chengjin... After all, he has helped her a lot and is very good to her. She should give him a kettle. Mrs. Chen naturally won''t be angry. "Cheng Jin is a good child. It''s nothing to give him one! It''s also that we are not short of money now. If we are short of money, we can sell some of them! " Such things have a price but no market. People want to take them out for food or money. Su Ruan also wanted to sell the things in Baibao space before, but she was small and had no free time. Even if she wanted to sell, she might not be able to find a buyer, so she had to let it go. Now when grandma Chen talks about this, Su Ruan moves her mind. "Milk, or I''ll take out some and you''ll sell them? Let''s save more money and buy a house in the county. " Su Ruan, this is not a whim. After she told grandma Chen about Baibao space, she had this idea. When she goes to high school, she will be left alone in her family. She can''t rest assured. If you can buy a yard in the county, grandma Chen will be able to live there, and she won''t have to live in school to squeeze with others. When she was in high school, she lived on campus. There were so many people in the dormitory that she didn''t have any private space. At that time, there were no conditions, and we couldn''t be picky. Now that we have the opportunity to create conditions, we should not be careless. When she bought a house in the county, she was shocked? Can you do it? " Although she has lived in the city for half a year, she has never thought about this kind of thing. PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Seeing grandma Chen''s hesitating eyes, Su Ruan smiles, "why not? As long as we have enough money, what kind of yard can''t we buy? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen nodded with approval. Money is really a good thing! Whether you can buy it or not, saving more money is certainly beneficial and harmless. After breakfast, before it''s time to go to work, grandma Chen lets Su Ruan take her to Baibao space. After a while, they really took out a lot of things. Two enamel washbasins, two enamel jars, two military kettles, two thermos bottles, two scarlet pillows, and two scarlet printed materials. There are a lot of things to say, but in fact, a small basket can be filled. Su Ruan looked at these things and felt that they were few. "Milk, do you want more?" Whether it''s shampoo, toothpaste, toothbrush or soap, they''re all in short supply in the countryside. Someone will take them out. But Grandma Chen shook her head, "those things can''t sell at a high price. Besides, taking too much is also eye-catching." "I''ll put these things in my house first. I''ll ask for a leave tomorrow. I''ll go to the county with these things on my back, and then I''ll find a buyer." Hearing the speech, Su Ruan immediately understood what grandma Chen meant. Grandma Chen, this is to make these things famous. Sure enough, when I am old, I think about things more carefully. After such a short delay, they did not dare to go on, or they would be late. Out of the treasure space, take their own things out of the door. Su Ruan almost stepped on the steps of the class to the literacy class. Fortunately, the students are very conscious, as well as Xiao Chengjin to help watch, have been sitting in the class, began to study. Xiao Chengjin patrolled last night. After patrolling, he didn''t go home to sleep, so he came directly. It''s also because he is young and in good health. If he is older, he can''t stand it. However, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are a little red and his spirit is still very good. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Xiao Chengjin is more energetic. But Su Ruan just nodded at him, ran into the classroom and began to teach the students. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin had no choice but to go to the classroom first and start the class. One morning later, when all the students left after school, Su Ruan was relieved and went back to the office. Sitting on the chair, Su Ruan took a long breath, opened the kettle and took a drink. The kettle was filled with honey water. After a whole morning, the water changed from boiling hot to warm. It was just good to drink. As soon as Xiao Chengjin comes to the office with something, he sees Su Ruan drinking from a kettle. Take a look at Su Ruan''s hot kettle, and then take a look at his own hot kettle. Xiao Chengjin is in a better mood. as like as two peas, the two production teams have hot water bottles. They look exactly the same. A couple! Su Ruan drinks a few water in a row before she stops. Just as she is about to turn around, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes sees Xiao Chengjin. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin didn''t come in at the door, Su Ruan couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing at the door! Why don''t you come in? " With these words, Su Ruan finds that Xiao Chengjin''s eyes seem to fall on the kettle in his hand. He suddenly realizes, "are you out of water? Shall I pour you some? " Xiao Chengjin, " No, I have more! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Seeing that Su Ruanruan had turned around and turned the back of her head towards her, Xiao Chengjin took a deep breath and lifted her feet into the office. Looking at the kettle in his hand, Xiao Chengjin still can''t help but want to return it. After all, a hot kettle is not as simple as a little food. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Su Ruan looked at it with a smile, "is it convenient to use the kettle? Although it''s still very hot in the daytime, it''s still very fast here. It''s much more convenient to have a kettle to drink water. " Smelling speech, Xiao Chengjin pursed her lips and swallowed what she wanted to say before. He''d better go back and think about what he can give Su Ruan! At noon, they had to go home for dinner. They didn''t delay for a long time. After two words, they went out of the literacy class together. As before, Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan back to her home, and then turned to her home. After Xiao Chengjin left, Li Weiguo poked out his head at a corner not far away. Li Weiguo is a little worried. Xiao Chengjin comes to see Su Ruan home every day. Now it''s hard for him to talk to her. You can''t do without Su Ruan! He has heard that after the new year, the literacy class on the team may be transformed into a primary school, and the educated youth will choose teachers at that time. It''s said that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will continue to go to school and take the high school entrance examination. Since he is going to choose a teacher from the educated youth, Li Weiguo will naturally have one of the places. Among the six educated youth, his education is the highest, and he is the only one who has finished high school. If he is qualified to be a teacher, who is not? However, Xiao Dashan did not have a good impression of him. Not only for him, but also for these educated youth. Otherwise, how could it be so long without a word of mouth in such a big event as choosing a teacher? Must be watching them in the dark! Li Weiguo doesn''t know how likely he is to be elected, but it''s not his character to sit and wait to die. He still has to take the initiative. If we can persuade Su Ruanruan to go to Xiao Dashan and say good things for him, then it is certain that he will become a teacher. Li Weiguo''s fists give him a boost! Come on, Li Weiguo! To be a teacher! Absolutely not! After Li Weiguo had pumped himself up, he was about to leave, but he didn''t walk after two steps. Looking down, his feet actually left the ground, is constantly fluttering. At the same time, Li Weiguo finally realized that something was wrong. He was a bit out of breath, and his neck was strangled. "Who!" Li Weiguo tugged at his collar with both hands. During the struggle, he only heard a stab and his clothes cracked. At the moment when his clothes split, Li Weiguo finally returned to the ground and fell down. Regardless of the pain on his buttocks, Li Weiguo stroked his neck and gasped for breath. His red face returned to normal after a while. Only at this time did Li Weiguo think about looking up. This made him jump again. Xiao Chengjin was sneering at him. Even in this sunny noon, Li Weiguo felt cold and smelly. He seems to smell pig manure again! "Xiao... Xiao Chengjin, what do you want? I, I, I''ll tell the captain! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Xiaochengjin pick eyebrows, mouth up again hook hook, "you go! Shall I show you to my house? " "No, no, no, no, no, no!" Li Weiguo said, trembling, and his body could not help retreating. He just wanted to be far away from Xiao Chengjin. He knows! He knows all about it! Before feed oneself to eat pig dung ground must be Xiao Chengjin! But he has no evidence! When Li Weiguo is staring at Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin is also staring at him. In the same way, Xiao Chengjin also remembered what happened in the pigsty last time. Last time I saw Li Weiguo''s advice, Xiao Chengjin didn''t feel interesting and left directly. But this time, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t plan to leave like this. Xiao Chengjin slowly bent down, bit by bit close to Li Weiguo, watching Li Weiguo''s face more and more frightened, this cold raised the corner of his mouth, "Li Weiguo, did I tell you, be honest! Do your work well. When you don''t work, stay in the educated youth spots. Don''t run around Hearing this, Li Weiguo subconsciously agreed. Only when the words came to his lips did Li Weiguo realize that it was wrong. Why would he agree? Why do you want to listen to Xiao Jin? Even if Xiao Chengjin''s grandfather is the production team leader, Xiao Chengjin can''t cover the sky with one hand. "Why don''t you... Why don''t you let me go anywhere else?" Xiao Chengjin picked his eyebrows and was surprised at Li Weiguo''s reply. He soon laughed again, "I don''t mean I won''t let you go! I just care about you! You''re new here, and you''re not familiar with the production brigade. If you accidentally run into the mountains, roll down the hillside, and break your leg, it''s really that you shouldn''t do it every day, and the land doesn''t work. " Hearing the speech, Li Weiguo''s face turned white. Xiao Chengjin is threatening him! But he is really afraid of Xiao Chengjin''s threat! Who is Xiao Tujin''s native? Li Weiguo is very strange. Aren''t all the countrymen honest, unsophisticated and easy to coax and cheat? Why is there a su Ruan who is not easy to cheat and a Xiao Chengjin who is like a bully? No matter what he thought in his heart, Li Weiguo agreed to come down and ran away. One breath ran back to the educated youth point, regardless of the surprised eyes of other educated youth, Li Weiguo directly went back to his room. He took off his torn white shirt and threw it to the ground. After staring at it for a while, he finally stepped on it. Why should he be angry! Li Weiguo''s eyes gradually cooled down, and he didn''t believe it. No one in the whole production team could fight against Xiao Chengjin! He can see that as long as Xiao Chengjin is around, he can''t get close to Su Ruan. When endless, it is to solve Xiao Chengjin first. Fortunately, there are still several months to go before the spring of next year, and he still has time. It''s not that Li Weiguo didn''t want to have a good relationship with Xiao Chengjin, so he directly asked Xiao Chengjin to help him to say good things in front of Xiao Dashan, but Xiao Chengjin''s appearance was still a dream. - the next day, grandma Chen asked for leave and went to the county with a basket on her back. In order to act like a little bit, grandma Chen didn''t come back until the afternoon when the team had finished work. When grandma Chen entered the production brigade, she happened to meet the team members who had left work, and some of them who had a good relationship with her came up to greet her. "Sister Chen, are you going to the county? What good things did you bring back this time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The speaker''s name is Xu Xiuying. Her home is just to the east of Su''s home, about 200 meters away. Because the two families are close to each other, Xu Xiuying and grandma Chen are of the same age and character, so they have a good relationship. When they have nothing to do in winter, they always rush to the door and sit together to mend and talk about their family customs. I don''t have time to chat together when I''m busy, but I have to make fun of each other when I meet. Xu Xiuying has the same meaning now. In the past, when grandma Chen heard this, she always laughed and did not speak, or changed the topic. But today, grandma Chen looked around and pulled Xu Xiuying close to her and said, "after dinner, you come to my house and look after things for you!" Now it''s Xu Xiuying''s turn to be surprised, "what are you looking at..."? But looking at granny Chen''s mysterious, she is carrying a basket that looks old and heavy. I think there are really good things. Now I don''t ask, "OK, I''ll come to you after dinner." Xu Xiuying knows about grandma Chen because many of Su Aimin''s comrades in arms have worked in the county after they quit. Grandma Chen has a lot of contacts and can buy some rare things. It''s probably something rare to buy this time. With this in mind, after dinner, Xu Xiuying went to Su''s house in a hurry. Mrs. Chen and Su Ruan have already finished their meal and are waiting for Xu Xiuying to come! Hearing the knock on the door, Su Ruan was the first one to stand up, "milk, you sit, I''ll go to open the door." It''s still dark outside. It looks very beautiful. Su Ruan ran to the door and opened it. She said hello to Xu Xiuying with a smile, "grandma Xu is coming! I''m in the house Xu Xiuying is a frequent visitor. She is familiar with the Su family. After talking to Su Ruan, she goes to grandma Chen''s house. As soon as I entered the room, I couldn''t wait to say, "what''s good about you, old sister-in-law? It''s mysterious. I have to come here to say it! " Mrs. Chen didn''t speak. She waved to her, "come and have a look!" Mrs. Chen still has the basket beside her, but the hay on it has been removed. Xu Xiuying walked over with a smile, and when she looked, her eyes almost fell out Good boy! This is really a good thing! No wonder grandma Chen said that! Mrs. Chen took out all the things in the basket and put them on the Kang. Xu Xiuying picked them up one by one and looked at them carefully. When it''s all over, her mouth is dry. Praise these things! Su Ruan came over with a bowl of warm boiled water and handed it to Xu Xiuying, "grandma Xu, you drink water!" "Ah! Thank you very much Xu Xiuying took the bowl and drank all the water in it. Then she went to see Mrs. Chen again, "old sister-in-law, tell me the truth, where do you come from when you are so old?" Granny Chen had already thought about how to say it. She said, "we have been friends for so many years. I don''t want to hide it from you. These things have been handed over to me. As for who it is, I won''t say. People are in urgent need of money. They try to get these things and ask me to help them change some money. Just money, no tickets! I think we have a good relationship. I think of you first! You can see which one you want and what money you want! " "Really?" Xu Xiuying is so happy that she doesn''t know what to say. Which do you want? She wants it all! PS: update finished! Good night everyone. Ask for the ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Xu Xiuying wants to see this and touch that. "This thermos is good. It''s getting cold. It''s convenient to drink hot water or something." "This kettle is also good. You can take it with you when you go out to work. If you are thirsty, you can drink it by unscrewing the lid." "This big red pillow towel is so beautiful!" "These two pieces of material are also good-looking, happy! My little son is going to say goodbye. It''s just right to make a new quilt with this! " The more Xu Xiuying said, the more she couldn''t stop. She looked at everything and wanted everything. What a pity! Not enough money! Grandma Chen and Su Ruan didn''t say a word, so they sat in a room to listen to Xu Xiuying. Xu Xiuying smashed it, smashed it in her mouth, and reluctantly touched the things on the kang one by one again. Then she finally made up her mind. "I''ll take the two scarlet pillows and the two scarlet materials!" Everything else can wait. Only these two can''t wait. Xu Xiuying''s youngest son, Qian Chunlei, is 22 years old this year. He is already a senior youth in the production brigade. Seeing a year as big as a year, before she married a daughter-in-law, Xu Xiuying could not eat and sleep. In fact, two years ago, Xu Xiuying was going to talk to Qian Chunlei, but who happened to catch up with the famine at that time. at that time, when a girl had to marry a bride, she was not satisfied. It''s true that Xu Xiuying loves Qian Chunlei, but there are still a large family waiting for dinner. Can''t all the family starve to death just to marry their daughter-in-law? I thought it would be OK to delay for one year, but who knows it will be two years! Now it''s good. This year, their production brigade has a good harvest. Her family has a lot of labor, and the grain is not distributed to all ages. She can always find a daughter-in-law for Qian Chunlei. It''s just that Xu Xiuying finally feels that she has wronged Qian Chunlei. I don''t have the ability to get cotton to make a new quilt, but it''s OK to change a new quilt cover! For Xu Xiuying''s choice, grandma Chen was not surprised at all. She and Xu Xiuying have known each other for many years. She has a clear family about Xu Xiuying''s family. These two things are just for Xu Xiuying. When Xu Xiuying came, she didn''t bring any money with her. She said she was going home to get the money. There are so many things, you''d better get them early and be at ease! When she got to the door, Xu Xiuying stopped again and said, "old sister-in-law, can you get cotton?" granny Chen said with a smile, "do you want cotton? How much do you want?" two quilts need at least ten jin of cotton, which costs a lot of money! As soon as she heard this, Xu Xiuying knew there was a way. She immediately said, "Twelve Jin! Don''t worry about the price! " "What worries me about you? Go home and get the money. It''s in the soft room! " With that, grandma Chen took a look at Su Ruan. Su Ruan understood, stood up and went to her room. Back in the room, Su Ruan pretends to open the Kang cabinet. In fact, she takes out a big bag of cotton from Baibao space. She didn''t know how heavy it was, but she didn''t have enough time. As soon as she put the cotton on the Kang, grandma Chen came in with Xu Xiuying. A look at that full of a big bag of cotton, Xu Xiuying eyes began to shine! "Old sister-in-law, you are not kind! There are still so many cotton! I''m not going to say it without asking you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 After Xu Xiuying left, Su Ruan came to grandma Chen and looked at her admiringly, "milk, you are so powerful!" Without saying a few words, I sold the pillow towel and cloth, and by the way, I also sold 12 Jin of cotton. It''s safer than her going to the black market! When she goes to the black market, she can''t carry so many things around. She is also eye-catching and prone to accidents. In their own homes, they sell to people they can trust, making money easily, without taking risks. Mrs. Chen rubbed Su''s soft head and laughed without saying anything. How can it be so easy to sell things? Just because this is Xu Xiuying, an old sister she''s known all her life, and she''s absolutely trustworthy. It happens that Xu Xiuying has money and needs these things, so that she can sell them smoothly. In the future, who knows if it can be so smooth? Besides, we still need to guard against some! In case someone writes a report letter to report speculation and profiteering, it is still very dangerous. Mrs. Chen''s age and experience are here, so she naturally thinks more. But looking at Su Ruan''s happy appearance, grandma Chen still didn''t say these words. Although Su Ruan will know what the truth is sooner or later, if she can be happy for a while, let her be happy for a while! Xu Xiuying came back soon, followed by her little son Qian Chunlei. After all, twelve catties of cotton is not for young and old. It''s dark outside. It''s really hard for Xu Xiuying to take it back alone. Qian Chunlei is of general build, with a Chinese character face and dark red skin. He is very honest when he laughs. He is a very simple young man! In the past and this life, Su Ruan didn''t have a few words with Qian Chunlei, so she was not very familiar. She just said hello with a smile, and then she stood aside and didn''t speak. These things are only bought with tickets in the county. Now they are not only free of tickets, but the quality is still unknown. So even if the price is a little higher than that sold in the supply and marketing society, Xu Xiuying has no counter-offer. She quickly counts the money and hands it to grandma Chen. Before leaving, Xu Xiuying looked at the things on the Kang again and said, "don''t worry, old sister-in-law." She went home to have a look and see if she could buy two more. Of course, grandma Chen is not worried. "OK, I''ll wait for your letter." After Xu Xiuying and Qian Chunlei left, grandma Chen put the rest of the things away and locked them in the Kang cabinet. She gave the money to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you can still save it in your money box!" Smell speech, Su soft soft also didn''t refuse, directly took over. She and Mrs. Chen are the same as each other. They are all the same. - after the autumn harvest, Xiao Dashan redistributed work types to the team and began to grow cold resistant crops such as radish and cabbage. Growing vegetables is much easier than growing grain. We have less work every day and more free time. In my spare time, I can''t help getting together and chatting, or running away from each other. That day, Luo Yufeng went to Xu Xiuying''s home. She doesn''t come to chat, but to help Xu Xiuying make quilts. It''s the rule on their side that before they get married, they always have to find an auspicious day for their sister-in-law or old sisters to make quilts for the new couple. (the price of cotton and cloth can''t be found, so don''t write down the specific price! I''m so hard!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Looking at the red material, white and soft cotton, Luo Yufeng couldn''t put it down. After waiting for the quilt to be finished, Luo Yufeng didn''t rush away. Instead, she waited for everyone else to leave. Then she went to talk to Xu Xiuying. "Xiuying, you can do it! Where did such a good thing come from? " No matter Qian''s family or Xu Xiuying''s mother''s family, eight generations of them are poor peasants, and no one works in the county. So it''s impossible to save cloth tickets to buy these things from the supply and marketing cooperatives! Seeing that Xu Xiuying didn''t answer, Luo Yufeng boldly guessed, "you can''t be..." and went to the black market, right? If it''s really bought on the black market, it''s really money for the old and young! It''s at least twice as expensive as the supply and marketing cooperatives! Is Qian family getting rich? Although Luo Yufeng didn''t say this, the expression on her face was very obvious. Seeing this, Xu Xiuying waved her hand again and again. "What do you think?" She doesn''t have the guts to go to the black market! Even if there is courage, there is no money! In fact, Xu Xiuying and Luo Yufeng have been friends for decades. Luo Yufeng is also quite good. Otherwise, she would not have asked Luo Yufeng to help her son make a quilt for marriage. It''s just that Luo Yufeng''s man is the team leader! It sounds good to say that taking something for money is actually speculation. Xiao Dashan is the most disciplined person. In case of being poked out! Thinking of this, Xu Xiuying couldn''t stop shaking her head. No way! I can''t tell Luo Yufeng about it! Luo Yufeng was even more worried when she saw that Xu Xiuying only shook her head and didn''t say a word! What''s our friendship? You don''t even tell me that? To tell you the truth, I also want to get some cotton and materials to make two new cotton padded clothes for my family Cheng Jin. Although his parents are both workers, you know, they only have a few feet of cloth tickets a year. What can they do? Cheng Jin grows fast. This year''s Leng is a big part higher than last year''s. last year''s cotton padded clothes can''t be worn. I just want to help him, but I don''t have any materials! " Speaking of this, Luo Yufeng is worried. Xiao Chengjin is only 15 years old this year. It seems that he is still very long! What can we do! "Tell me, that''s enough. Why are you so tall? Even if you eat more than others, you can wear more clothes and cloth than others! Alas Xu Xiuying looked at Luo Yufeng for a long time and said, "if you are not really worried, I think you are here to show off your grandson." In other words, Xu Xiufeng took the money and asked her to go home at night. Xu Xiuying thought about it. Take Luo Yufeng to Su''s house directly, so Luo Yufeng is on the boat. Even if she tells Xiao Dashan that it''s OK, she can''t pick it herself! "You look mysterious!" With that in her mouth, Luo Yufeng stood up quickly and said, "I''ll go home and come to you as soon as it gets dark!" After Luo Yufeng left, Xu Xiuying rushed out of the door and went to the mountain to find grandma Chen. Grandma Chen is mowing the sheep. She is surprised to see Xu Xiuying come suddenly. After hearing Xu Xiuying''s words, grandma Chen just laughed, "what a coincidence! I went to the county the day before yesterday and brought back a lot of materials! " She did go to the county the day before yesterday in order to "replenish the source of goods" for herself. Unexpectedly, as soon as she replenished it, a buyer came to her door! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 After school, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk to Su''s home side by side. These days, Xiao Chengjin not only sent her home every day, but also came to her door every day to wait for her to go to literacy class. Xiao''s family, Su''s family and literacy class are at three points in a triangle. Xiao Chengjin''s doing so is equivalent to turning a big circle. But Xiao Chengjin is happy! It''s useless for Su Ruan to say it twice, so she won''t say it. But when she didn''t eat the delicious food that grandma Chen made for her to improve her life, she picked up what she could bring and gave it to Xiao Chengjin to thank him for sending her every day. At the door of Su''s house, Su Ruan waved to Xiao Chengjin, "go back quickly, too!" It''s the middle of September now. It''s much cooler and it''s getting dark early. Even though it''s still light, it''s dark if it''s dark. Being urged twice by Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin turns around and goes back in three steps. Seeing Xiao Chengjin go away, Su Ruan enters the yard. Grandma Chen is cooking in the kitchen. When she hears Su Ruan''s coming back, she shouts her, "Ruan Ruan, you can pick out some pieces of material for boys. You can pick out more pieces of material for boys, and light colored ones as well." If you take all the colors that boys wear, it may arouse other people''s suspicion. How come it''s all boys? Any color, that''s normal. Hearing Mrs. Chen''s words, Su Ruan was a little strange, "milk, why do you choose materials?" Mrs. Chen''s cooking kept on, "in a moment, grandma Luo will come over and say that she is going to buy some materials and cotton for Cheng Jin to make cotton padded clothes. Hurry up and pick them out. Let''s have dinner after picking them out!" So it is! Su Ruan nodded and went to Baibao space. Walking to the front of the shelf where the cloth is put, Su Ruan looks at the cloth one by one. She can''t help thinking about what Xiao Chengjin looks like. After thinking for a while, Su Ruan finds that Xiao Chengjin looks good in any color. Who makes Xiao Chengjin grow up well, tall and in good shape! But when she saw the green material, Su Ruan cut more. Xiao Chengjin likes that military kettle so much. He must like green very much. He must like the cotton padded clothes when making a military uniform sample. Not long after dinner, Xu Xiuying came with Luo Yufeng. Luo Yufeng was just surprised. What she should have thought for a long time is that the third production brigade, apart from Grandma Chen, who else has the ability to get these things? A few people didn''t say much, so they went to pick the materials. Xu looked at the six pieces of material on the Kang. After a while, Luo Yufeng chose the green one. She wanted to choose two pieces, but when she spread out the green one, she could make two sets of clothes, so she chose this one. Xiao Chengjin carried that military kettle every day during this period. She also saw it. Thinking that Xiao Chengjin must like green, she just made two sets of green clothes! At that time, the leftover materials can be used to make two pairs of cotton shoes. You can also make a cotton hat with a piece of rag. You won''t be afraid of cold this winter! Luo Yufeng came home with the cloth and cotton, put the things back in her room, and went to find Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, come on! I''ll measure your milk! " PS: Xiao Chengjin: suffocation! Grandma is going to make me a green hat! Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Xiao Chengjin is a little strange, "milk, what size do you measure?" "Your clothes last year were all short. I''ll make you two new ones. I just bought cotton and cloth." Luo Yufeng''s mouth says, the action in the hand also does not stop. Xiao Chengjin asked, "my parents sent them back?" "how can I!" Luo Yufeng sighed, "the cloth tickets and cotton tickets that your parents give you in one year are not enough to give you a new dress. It''s milk. Don''t ask Luo Yufeng doesn''t believe Xiao Chengjin. She''s just afraid that Xiao Chengjin is young and can''t keep talking. She accidentally says it outside. Xiao Chengjin also knows that his milk is not that kind of confused old lady, so he doesn''t have to ask where to buy it. He''s just curious about things and follows Luo Yufeng to have a look. After seeing the army green cloth, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t move his eyes. He does like the color. But at the moment when I saw the cloth, I was thinking that the cloth made into clothes would look good on Su Ruan''s body. Sipping her mouth, Xiao Chengjin finally didn''t say it. Usually he gives Su Ruan something delicious. Luo Yufeng certainly has no problem. But if you want to send cloth and cotton, Luo Yufeng won''t agree. Even if Luo Yufeng agreed, he would not do that. He can''t take the things that the old man bought for him to be gallant! Taking back his eyes, Xiao Chengjin went to see Luo Yufeng and said, "milk, it''s too late today. Don''t be busy. Go to bed quickly!" "Yes! It''s all up to you! Go to sleep, too The next day, when Su Ruan saw Xiao Chengjin, she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you like the color of the cloth?" hearing this, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t respond for a moment, "you What do you mean? seeing his reaction, it was su Ruan''s turn to be surprised, "don''t you know? You came to my house last night to buy cloth and cotton, and said you would make new clothes for you. I think the green one suits you Said, Su soft soft also toward Xiao Cheng Jin blinked. Xiao Chengjin stares at Su Ruan for a long time, but his heart is very complicated. It was a bit of a surprise at first. But after the surprise, I felt that it should be so. In the third production brigade, only grandma Chen can get these things. Soon, Xiao Chengjin thought of another thing, "did granny Chen leave you two pieces of material to make clothes?" "of course!" Su soft soft smile nodded, "is also green, I like that color." Grandma Chen actually wants her to wear red and be happy. It''s too soft, but I don''t think so. It''s still green. It looks good. It takes a long time to wear. As long as you don''t wear it out, you can wear it in the next ten years. After all, when she died in her previous life, everyone''s favorite was the green military uniform. If anyone has a green military coat, it really makes the whole production brigade want to see it. Hearing that Su Ruan''s new clothes are also army green, Xiao Chengjin immediately becomes happy. How nice! Then they can wear the same. - in autumn, it rains every few days. It doesn''t rain very much. It usually stops overnight. It just rained the next day, but it didn''t work well. Even Su Ruan had to sigh, God, after all, he would not force people to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Rain is sufficient to harvest well. Even if the vegetables planted in autumn are all vegetables, you can eat more when you harvest more. Time into October, the weather is almost overnight cold up. When you get up early in the morning, you can see that there is a thin fog floating outside, and there is a layer of frost on the branches and withered grass. Su Ruan looked at the window for a while, then quickly closed the window and put on her new thin coat. Now it''s not snowing, the temperature is not so low, and you can''t wear a thick cotton padded jacket, which is comfortable and warm. Green jacket, green trousers, green shoes, plus a certain green hat. Even my satchel is green. This dress is really green. When grandma Chen saw Su Ruan''s body, she narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "good looking! How beautiful "The milk looks good on!" Grandma Chen is wearing new clothes today. In the past, grandma Chen was reluctant to make new clothes. She took the old clothes apart, washed and dried them, and then continued to wear them. But this year, the situation is different. With Baibao space, there is no need to aggrieve yourself. But Mrs. Chen was cautious and covered her new clothes with an old coat. It''s just right for grandma Chen to dress like this. In the morning, a bowl of hot porridge with steamed rice cake just out of the pot is very comfortable. Rice noodles are canned rice noodles found in the Baibao space. They are especially fragrant. They also contain some milk powder. The interlayer in the middle is red beans. They taste fragrant and sweet. Grandma Chen is proud to cook. Each piece of rice cake is cut as big as Su Ruan''s palm. Su Ruan eats four pieces of rice cake like this. As soon as I had enough to eat and drink, I heard Xiao Chengjin calling her outside. Su Ruan agreed and took two rice cakes from the steamer. Then she ran out with her satchel on her back. Before, after Xiao Chengjin came every day, he was waiting at the gate until Su Ruan came out by himself. He is still like this after the cold weather. Once Su Ruan lost some time. When she came out, she saw that Xiao Chengjin''s nose was red with cold. Su Ruan said at that time, let Xiao Chengjin come and then go into the yard. Xiao Chengjin disagrees. Su Ruan has no choice but to step back and ask Xiao Chengjin to call her when she arrives. Otherwise, I won''t let Xiao Chengjin pick me up. Every time I hear Xiao Chengjin calling her, Su Ruan goes out with some breakfast to let Xiao Chengjin eat on the road. Of course, it''s the same today. Seeing Xiao Chengjin eating rice cake one mouthful after another, Su Ruan smiles, "is it delicious?" Xiao Chengjin nods heavily, "good time! Good time Rice cake is still hot, steaming, a bite into the mouth, but also some hot tongue. Even so, Xiao Chengjin would not give up. Who let Su Ruan give it to him! It''s just that he''s getting fat by eating so much every day. Fortunately, no fat in the face, belly that little bit of soft meat, others can not see. From today on, let''s run around the house in the evening! Otherwise, when the weather gets warm next year and he takes off his thick clothes, his figure will be exposed? Think of that scene, Xiao Chengjin feel terrible! It''s su Ruan. Although she can eat enough, she must be short of oil and water. Otherwise, she''s not fat at all? even now she''s wearing a jacket, she can''t hide her slim figure. It happens that there is no class tomorrow. Let''s go to the mountains! Let''s see if we can catch a pheasant or a rabbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The next day, it was Sunday, and there was no literacy class. Su Ruan agreed with grandma Chen the night before that she would go to the mountains today. Let''s see if we can catch any game. There is a lot of meat in Baibao space, but game is another flavor. However, Su Ruan''s main aim in the mountains was to collect firewood. It''s getting colder and colder day by day. When it snows, who wants to come to the mountain to pick up firewood? while the weather is OK now and she has room to cheat, she will pick up more firewood to save, which will be convenient to use in the future. Anyway, there is no outsider in the backyard. It''s OK to stack two more firewood stacks. Su Ruan is walking in the mountains with a basket on her back, and she doesn''t forget to pull it on the ground. Their production brigade has regulations that they can''t cut big branches, they can only cut dead branches, or they can collect dry firewood on the ground. This is about the periphery. If you have the courage to go deep into the mountains, no one will take care of it. After all, the mountain stretches far, and there are many branches in the deep mountains. Su Ruan is going deep into the mountains. She wants to find some dead trees. While no one is chopping them with an axe, she puts them into the corridor of Baibao space and carries them home. Maybe it''s really good luck, or maybe there are few people from the deep mountains. Su Ruan really found a dead tree. It''s just that this tree is not very thick. It''s only as thick as a pinch. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Su Ruan didn''t dislike it at all. She chopped it with an axe and put it into Baibao space. Next, there were no dead trees, but there were a lot of dry branches on the road. Su Ruan picked them up all the way, and soon there were a lot of them in the Baibao space, and the basket on her back was full. Su Ruan felt sorry for not meeting any wild objects, but she didn''t take them to heart. Just as she went back, she heard someone shouting from a distance. Just because of the distance, I can''t hear what I''m shouting. Su Ruan just hesitated for a moment, then walked in the direction of the sound. After walking for about ten minutes, Su Ruan saw what was going on. On the edge of a bush of thorns, three little wild boars were shivering. The three little wild boars are really small. It seems that they are just full moon. There are four people around the three little wild boars. Li Weiguo, Cheng Yanhong, Wang aijuan, Zhang Changchun, each of them has a branch in their hand and keeps poking on the boar. Every time Cheng Yanhong pokes, she screams. Sue just heard her soft voice. The four of them probably wanted to kill the boar, but they didn''t have the courage to poke it with branches. But it''s just stupid. When will the wild boar die with a poke from their branch? It is estimated that the boar is not dead, and the boar is coming. Before growing up, the little wild boar is with the female wild boar. There are three of them. They are not far away. Maybe I''ll be staring at them right now! Su Ruan looked around, didn''t see the boar, ready to go. Although the little wild boar should be very fragrant, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with these four people. Let''s go! Who knows, as soon as Su Ruan turns around, she sees a boar less than five meters away. The wild boar''s crooked teeth were aimed at her, and there seemed to be light on the tip of the teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Su Ruan was so scared that her heart missed a beat. This scene is too sudden, the impact is too big! Over the past few months, she has been eating well, sleeping well and growing taller, but she has not gained weight. As for her small body, it is estimated that it is not as heavy as the boar in front of her. The weight difference between the enemy and US was so great that Su Ruan''s palms and back were sweating. Boar''s round eyes stare at Su Ruan without blinking. It seems that as long as Su Ruan dares to move, he will rush up to give Su Ruan a pair of clothes. Su Ruan didn''t dare to move, but her eyes turned, "I didn''t poke your baby!" She really didn''t! This must be made clear! The boar didn''t move, but there was a whine in his throat, as if he was about to rush. Seeing this, Su Ruan took out a long axe from Baibao space. Toast, no penalty! A wild boar knows how to bully less and how to be afraid of more! She has to teach the boar a lesson today. Su Ruan''s hand with the axe tightened. When the boar rushed towards her the next moment, an axe hit the boar''s head. This time, Su Ruan used 10% of her strength, and the boar flew up, hit a big tree, and then fell to the ground. Su Ruan took a long breath, and then she looked at it. Explode Head shot? Not far away, Xiao Chengjin looked at the wild boar lying on the ground with more air out and less air in. Then he looked at the two pheasants still flapping their wings in his hands. His lips were tight and his brows were locked. He only came here when he heard the scream. As soon as he came, he saw the scene of Su Ruan''s blow on the head of a wild boar. I have to say, the impact is really big! Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang followed Xiao Chengjin and saw this scene. Xiao Chengjin didn''t hear them for a long time. He turned around and saw that they were gone. What about people? Moving down, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are kneeling on the ground, groping with their hands. Xiao Chengjin frowned, "what are you two doing?" Zhang Qiang Zhao Gang: looking for our scared eyes! Xiao Chengjin On the other hand, the sound of wild boar falling to the ground also attracted the attention of Li Weiguo and Wang aijuan. When the four of them looked at it at the same time, they saw the boar lying on the ground and Su Ruan holding the axe. The axe was stained with red blood and was falling to the ground drop by drop. Zhang Changchun swallowed, "OK A lot of meat As soon as he said this, the other three people gave him a white eye. Is that the point? Cheng Yanhong took the lead in taking back her sight and whispered, "disgusting..." Before she finished, she exclaimed, "come on, come on! The three cubs have run away The boar is still fast on four feet. Li Weiguo, the three of them heard the scream and rushed to catch up with Xiao Chengjin, but where could they catch up? unfortunately, these little wild boars were running in the same direction as Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Jin and Zhao Shanqiang grew up in the mountain. The pheasant is so flexible that it can be caught, not to mention the little wild boar without wings. Three people, one for each, were shot dead. It''s not by hand, it''s a rock picked up nearby. Just then, the four of Li Weiguo arrived. Cheng Yanhong wants to preempt, "give us the boar! We found that first Wen Zhizhang''s eyes are like yours! It''s the people''s! " PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Cheng Yanhong thinks that Xiao Chengjin may rob these little wild boars from them, but she doesn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin will say such a word. What do you mean these belong to the brigade and the people? These little wild boars were discovered by the four of them. How did they become members of the brigade? See Cheng Yanhong a face of unconvinced, Xiao Chengjin light way, "how? You still want to pry the corner of socialism? Monopolizing socialism wild boar Smell speech, Cheng Yanhong almost a breath did not come up, directly fainted in the past. What is it all about? She points to Su Ruan over there with her trembling hand, "what about her? She killed a big boar, and she can''t monopolize it "Of course I won''t monopolize it!" Cheng Yanhong suddenly hears Su Ruan''s voice. She turns her head to see Su Ruan pulling a boar''s hind leg. She doesn''t know when she''s behind her. Su Ruan doesn''t stop, but bypasses her and goes straight to Xiao Chengjin. She stops in front of Xiao Chengjin. Look at the three little wild boars on the ground, and then look at the big wild boar she brought. Su Ruan nodded with satisfaction, "the whole family will be neat!" For her words, Xiao Chengjin agreed, "Ruan Ruan is right, the whole family should be neat, let''s go back! Let my lord organize people to kill pigs and share meat! Soft soft, you killed the big wild boar, certainly can divide a lot of meat Although it''s wild boar meat, it''s good to have meat to eat. It can also supplement Su Ruan. Besides, there are the two pheasants he caught! It''s hard for Su to leave the two wild boars to make up for the four! In this way, four people with four wild boars down the mountain, leaving Wang aijuan four people looking at their back, a face of unwilling. Until seeing Su Ruan''s four people go away, Cheng Yanhong said, "what''s the bull''s air?" With that, he turned to look at the other three and became more angry. "Are you all dumb? Why don''t you say a word! Those are three little wild boars! Dozens of catties of meat! If we stay, how long can we eat? " When Li Weiguo heard the speech, he looked at Cheng Yanhong like an idiot, "can you kill a pig? Where to put it? How do you eat? Do you think all the people in the production team are idiots? The mountain belongs to the production brigade, and the things in the mountain belong to the production brigade too. Even the branches are not allowed to be cut casually. How many boars do you want to hide secretly This is to eat meat, think the brain is bad, right? From the moment he saw the boar, Li Weiguo didn''t want to eat it alone. He just wanted to take the boar down the mountain by himself, and then he could share more meat. Now, let''s not say more points. It''s a question whether we can get as many points as others! Li Weiguo left in a bad mood, and Zhang Changchun didn''t stay much. He followed Li Weiguo. Seeing that they are all gone, Cheng Yanhong can only follow them no matter how unwilling she is. Just after going out for a few steps, Cheng Yanhong stopped and turned to see Wang aijuan, "aren''t you a pig feeder? Why don''t you dare to catch a little piggy? What''s the use of asking you? No wonder Li Weiguo looks down on you! I heard that you and Su Ruan are sisters? It''s not like that With these words in one breath, Cheng Yanhong felt more comfortable and stepped down the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Wang aijuan stood in the same place, watching people walk away one by one, and her face changed a little. She and Su are not like each other! But why does she want to be like Sue? And Cheng Yanhong, a little bitch who can''t recognize her situation, dares to satirize her. Wang aijuan looks maliciously at Cheng Yanhong''s departure direction, and an idea gradually takes shape in her heart. After su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang went down the mountain with four wild boars, they were immediately seen by sharp eyed people! Some people rushed around to see the excitement and asked what was going on. Some people looked at it from a distance and ran to find Xiao Dashan. Such a big event must be dealt with by the team leader. Seeing someone rushing to report, Su Ruan stopped and waited for Xiao Dashan. Xiao Dashan came quickly, and many people followed him. After seeing Su Ruan''s wild boar in front of them, he was also surprised to see a pair of eyes. "Soft, Cheng Jin, what''s going on? Did you meet a boar? Did you get hurt? " Hearing Xiao Dashan''s concern, Su Ruan shook her head with a smile. "Captain, we are all OK. Isn''t the boar killed?" Xiao Chengjin grinned, "Yeh, we''re all right. We didn''t find the boar. It was Li Weiguo and the four of them who found it. When we arrived, we saw Li Weiguo and the four of them were poking these little wild boars with branches. The big wild boar came at that time. If it wasn''t for the soft strength, the bold son is big, facing the wild boar that rushes up head on is an axe, today''s matter really isn''t so easy to solve It''s really a happy thing to be able to kill pigs and share meat, but the responsibility should be clearly divided. If it wasn''t for Su Ruan''s boldness, or if it wasn''t for the accuracy of the axe, something might have happened today. Even if the accident didn''t happen, but at the thought of that possibility, Xiao Chengjin was still angry. They all say that they have the ability to do what they want. Li Weiguo, the four of them have the ability to make trouble, but they have no ability to deal with it. If they don''t give them a long memory, they can''t tell what will happen in the future! Xiao Dashan didn''t have a good impression of Li Weiguo. Now he is even more angry when he hears Xiao Chengjin''s story. Looking up the mountain, I didn''t see Li Weiguo and others, so I didn''t continue to wait. Instead, I said to one of the people around me, "wait here, Li Weiguo. When they come down, they bring them to the threshing ground. Let''s take the pig to the threshing ground first, boil water, kill the pig and divide the meat! " Su Ruan gives the meat to others, and follows him easily. Although she didn''t think the boar was heavy, she was a pretty little girl pulling a big boar, so she couldn''t look good. Xiao Chengjin walks on Su Ruan''s side with a basket on his back. Seeing that everyone''s attention is on the boar in front of him, he leans to Su Ruan''s ear and says, "I''ve caught two pheasants. I''ll take you home and give you one to make soup later!" He knew that if he gave them all to Su Ruan, Su Ruan would not want them, so give them one! He can catch pheasants today, and he will catch them in the future. Su Ruan was disappointed that she didn''t catch the pheasant and hare today. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, she immediately laughed, "good! Thank you, Cheng Jin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 In previous years, the killing of pigs and the distribution of meat were carried out before the year. Now it''s more than two months before Chinese New Year. We can eat meat in advance. Everyone is happy and full of smiles. More people means more power. Before long, the boar was dealt with cleanly. The pigskin of wild boar is relatively thick, and the hair on it is not easy to clean, so it is directly peeled off and put aside. Su Ruan, as the great hero this time, got ten jin of meat. It''s fat, it''s thin, it''s spare ribs. You can eat it any way you want. Su Ruan holds ten jin of pork and smiles to show her white teeth. In addition to Su Ruan, other people in the production brigade want pork, so they have to exchange their work points. The number of each household is different, but each household has changed. There are too few opportunities to eat meat all year round. I don''t know if there will be another one, so I can change it! At least give the family a supplement! They had almost changed here before someone led Li Weiguo and the four of them to come. As soon as Xiao Dashan saw the four of them, the smile on his face disappeared. "What are you four doing in the mountains? Why do you want to provoke boars? Don''t you know that sows protect their piglets most? If you didn''t happen to meet Su Ruan and them today, what are you going to do? For the wild boar "Don''t think you''re from the city and don''t pay attention to anything. You''re too small to do farm work. Do you still want to kill wild boars? What''s the spring and autumn dream? If someone else who meets you today has an accident with you, can you bear the responsibility? "Ah?" "You can''t do anything, you can''t eat enough, you don''t know the reality, you don''t know the situation, you think highly of yourself, why don''t you go to heaven?" Xiao Chengjin just finished sending Su Ruan back. Seeing Xiao Dashan scolding these four people, he went forward and told Cheng Yanhong what she said. Hearing this, Xiao Dashan became even more angry. "Even want to dig the corner of socialism and occupy the boar of socialism, you! All write reviews! A thousand words! When the meeting is to be held tomorrow afternoon, I will review them one by one! " As soon as he heard of the need for a review, Li Weiguo couldn''t help it. He grew up so big that he was a good student in the teacher''s mouth. When did he make a review? "Captain, we didn''t mean it. Can we forget it? We promise, there will never be another time! " Xiao Dashan stood on his head with two eyebrows. "Do you want to have another one? Don''t want to make a review? Good! I''ll send you to the commune and reflect what you do and what you say. I don''t care what to do when the time comes! " What can we do? What would you do? Li Weiguo didn''t have to write, "I want to know the consequences! I''ll go back and write a review now! " Before leaving, Li Weiguo glared at Cheng Yanhong. She''s the one who killed this brainless fool! Seeing this, Cheng Yanhong also stares at Li Weiguo. Behind the horse! At that time, when she said those words, she didn''t see him come out to stop her. She just wanted to enjoy her success?! Zhang Changchun and Wang aijuan did not speak, but nodded silently. As for what they were thinking, no one knew. Cheng Yanhong didn''t rush away. She saw that she was dividing the meat. "Captain, we found this wild boar. Do you want to give us some?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Xiao Dashan glanced at Cheng Yanhong and looked at the meat. When he saw that the meat had been divided, there were only a few pigskins and pigtails left. He said, "do you want pigskins or pigtails? I can give you a little less work! " Cheng Yanhong looked at Xiao Dashan incredulously, "only pigskin and pigtail? How much work is needed? I won''t eat it Xiaodashan eyes a stare, "don''t eat to go back to write review!" Trouble maker! The grain production brigade still owes us! I want to share the pork! Why is she so beautiful? When Su Ruan came home with pork, grandma Chen had not come back. I took out my watch and looked at it. It was only eleven o''clock in the morning. After autumn, it rained one after another, and the temperature was not very low. There were a lot of wild grass and vegetables in the mountains. Recently, the three sheep had a good taste. However, grandma Chen will come back at 11:30 with three sheep, eat at home and then go to the mountains. Su Ruan washed the meat, put the rest of the meat into Baibao space, and decided to cook a chicken ribs soup first. Pheasant and boar stew together, it must be very fragrant. There are many materials for stew in Baibao space. Su Ruan chooses the most suitable one and begins to stew. The fire of the peasant stove was fierce, the water in the pot soon rolled up, and the smell of meat also floated in the air. When grandma Chen came back, she smelled the strong meat aroma before she entered the door. Standing in front of her house, Mrs. Chen couldn''t react for a moment. Before, she and Su Ruan would make meat dishes, stews and so on, but they were very careful in order to prevent other people on the production team from finding out. The doors and windows were closed tightly, and the gaps were blocked with cloth strips, for fear that the smell would float out and let people smell it. What''s going on today? Grandma Chen knows Su Ruan very well. She is not careless. With this in mind, grandma Chen was no longer delayed at the door, so she quickly pushed the door and went in. After the three sheep were settled, grandma Chen rushed into the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, the aroma is more intense. "Soft soft, what are you doing?" Su Ruan knew that grandma Chen couldn''t tell where she was herding sheep in the mountains today. She should have never met the people in the brigade or heard about the morning. That''s why she was so confused. This is just the case. Grandma Chen of the province knows about it from other people and worries about it for nothing. Su Ruan tried her best to say the morning thing in a relaxed tone, but Grandma Chen was still in a cold sweat. "You girl! You girl! Why are you so bold? " See wild boar don''t run quickly, unexpectedly still stand in situ front bar! What a tiger! Su Ruan is helpless, "milk, even if I run, I can''t run a wild boar with four legs!" Wen Yan, grandma Chen also responded. Yes! How fast the boar runs! How can a man run! Especially in the mountains, it''s hard to walk, let alone run! After all, it''s still the fault of Li Weiguo''s four people. If you have no ability to look for trouble, you''ve never seen such a toss! "Isn''t wang aijuan falling out with Li Weiguo? Why are they mixed up again? " Mrs. Chen was puzzled. Su Ruan frowned at the speech. There were so many things this morning that she didn''t even think about it. Now, it''s really strange. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Su Ruan thought for a while, but she couldn''t think of a reason, so she left the matter behind. The meat in the pot has been stewed. The smell is so strong that people can''t help drooling. It''s steamed in a small pot. When eating, a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of rice are delicious. Su Ruan also used a small spoon to fill the soup, poured it on the rice, mixed it a little, scooped up a spoonful and put it into her mouth. The taste was even more delicious. After lunch, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Chen were satisfied with a soft drink. Not long after dinner, grandma Chen went into the mountain with three sheep. Su Ruan found a big bowl and filled it with meat. Then she covered it with a plate and put it in a basket. When she went out with her basket, there was no one outside. At this time, every family is eating meat at home, so they won''t run out and wander around. All the way smoothly came to the cowshed, Su Ruan gave Qi Anfu the basket. "Grandpa Qi and grandma Xu, this is the meat we stewed at noon. Let me send you some milk. The meat is still hot. You can eat it while it''s hot!" Seeing that they were about to refuse, Su Ruan quickly said, "in the daytime, there are so many people and so many eyes. I''ll go first. I''ll put the basket here and give it back to my grandmother." After that, Su Ruan turned and ran. Su Ruanruan''s style of coming and going like the wind makes Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua laugh and cry. But since Su Ruan said that, it means that the meat delivery is known and agreed by grandma Chen. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua both thought Su Ruan was small and kind-hearted. They were afraid that she would look at them pitifully, so they sent things from home. Now I know that grandma Chen agreed. At least I won''t be upset any more. As for the reward, as long as they can live well, they will eventually be able to repay Su Ruan''s grandparents and grandchildren. Xu Yinghua pulled the straw from the basket and found that the dishes and bowls were still hot. Take it out and open it. The meat is still steaming. Both of them haven''t eaten meat for a long time. When they suddenly saw this delicious bowl of meat, they all burst into tears. Although they were really a little greedy, they didn''t eat meat for a long time. There was no oil and water in their stomachs. They just stopped after eating two pieces. Fortunately, it''s cold now. It can be put in a cool corner of the room for two days. After leaving the cowshed, Su Ruan didn''t rush home. Today is not class, the weather is not bad, firewood also picked up almost, she is really nothing, just want to in the production team around. Since her rebirth, she has been thinking about a lot of things in her heart every day. These things press on her heart and urge her to speed up. Until now, I can only breathe a little relief. Su Ruan walked aimlessly in the production brigade, and was suddenly caught. This sudden change made Su Ruan startled. Before she could make any response, she heard Luo Yufeng''s voice. "Soft is coming! Come on, sit down! Did you come to find Cheng Jin? This smelly boy ran away after dinner. He hasn''t come back yet, and he doesn''t know where to go. He''s crazy! " "Alas! This boy is not as obedient as a little girl. If he can be half as good as you, I don''t know how much he can save! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Luo Yufeng keeps talking in her ear, but Su Ruan feels that her voice is a little far away. The clearest sound she could hear now was her own violent heartbeat. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ruan is really scared! Almost! Just a little bit! Luo Yufeng fell on her shoulder in time to recognize her voice. Luo Yufeng is about the same age as grandma Chen. If Su Ruan really falls over her shoulder Sue didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. After walking must not be distracted, in case of an accident how to do?!!! Fortunately, Su Ruanruan soon calmed down, obediently pulled into Xiao''s yard by Luo Yufeng, and sat down on a small bench. The farmyard is almost the same. The Su family has the same things as the Xiao family. Luo Yufeng is a very diligent person. The yard is clean and tidy, and the ground is clean. It''s a fine day today. Luo Yufeng is sitting in the yard basking in the sun with a half made sole in her hand. Seeing that Luo Yufeng was wearing thimbles on her fingers and tools like pincers beside her, Su Ruan pursed her lips and opened her mouth. "Grandma Luo, I''ll help you do it!" "Can you help me?" LUO Yufeng wrote again and looked at Su Ruan in surprise, but soon laughed again, "how can you let a little girl do this? You have no strength and can''t do it. You don''t know, Cheng Jinfei shoes. The soles of these shoes are twice as thick as those of ordinary people, otherwise they won''t last long. " After listening to her explanation, Su Ruan understood why Luo Yufeng made such thick soles. Thinking of Xiao Chengjin picking her up every day and giving her a pheasant today, she should help him make a sole for his shoes. Leaning forward slightly, Su Ruan stretched out her hand to Luo Yufeng, "Granny Luo, let me have a try! I often help my grandmother make sole at home Seeing her insistence, Luo Yufeng did not continue to refuse, but gave her the sole and thimble. Su Ruan put on the thimble, adjusted it a little, and picked up the needle. The stitches on the soles of shoes are much thicker than ordinary sewing needles, and the thread used is not ordinary cotton thread, but fine hemp rope. When the sole is used, the stitching should be fine, circle after circle, just like measuring with a ruler, so that the sole will not be uneven. Otherwise, the sole will cut the foot. Su Ruan put a little force on her hand and put the needle into the sole of the shoe. She went in from this side and the tip of the needle came out from the other side. As soon as Luo Yufeng was about to pass the pincers to Su Ruan, she saw that more and more needles came out. Then Su Ruan''s fingers held the tip of the needle, but she didn''t see how hard she tried, so she pulled it out. Just one shot! This is too fast! Luo Yufeng is still surprised. Su Ruan has already received two more injections. It took Luo Yufeng a whole morning to make the sole, but Su Ruan only one hour to make the rest. Holding the sole in her hand, Luo Yufeng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Soft! Your skill is really good! Blessed is anyone who marries you Su Ruan was said to blush. Looking at the time, grandma Chen was about to come back, so she stood up and said, "grandma Luo, I''m going home!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 When she heard that Su Ruan was leaving, Luo Yufeng wanted to stay. But Su Ruan said that grandma Chen was going home soon, and she had to go back to finish her meal first. This is a serious matter. Luo Yufeng really can''t stop it. As soon as she let go, Su Ruan walked out quickly, and soon disappeared. This is what Luo Yufeng should drink. Su Ruan sat here for a long time and helped her so much that she didn''t even give her a mouthful of water. Just regretting, Xiao Chengjin strides in. Before Xiao Chengjin entered the yard, he saw Luo Yufeng standing in the middle of the yard. But Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that he went into the yard, and Luo Yufeng didn''t see him. This shouldn''t be! He used to be so far away from home that he should have called him. Just wondering, Xiao Chengjin sees Luo Yufeng looking at him. Xiao Chengjin opened his mouth and said, "milk, you --" before he finished, he was interrupted by Luo Yufeng. "You what you! Where have you been this afternoon? Look at you! Look at other people''s softness. Softness is smaller than you. How can it be so much more sensible than you? " Xiao Chengjin was spray confused, "soft how?" "What''s the matter?" Luo Yufeng raised her eyebrows and said, "people come to see you. If you are not at home, they just sit here and help me make shoes for you. You can take a look. It''s better than what I do! How fast and good it is "Ruan Ruan is good-looking, has a good temperament, can speak, and is diligent and sensible. She is good at both study and work. I don''t know who is lucky to marry such a good girl." Xiao Chengjin moved his throat, "milk, I -" "what are you? Don''t think about it! You dare think, I have no face to open that mouth! " With that, Luo Yufeng gives Xiao Chengjin a white look and turns to enter the room. Xiao Chengjin stood in the same place, staring at Luo Yufeng into the room. What''s the situation? he just went out all afternoon? How did he come back? Everything changed?! Of course, nothing else matters. What matters is what his last sentence means? before Xiao Chengjin could figure it out, Luo Yufeng came out of the room with a paper bag in her hand. "Send this to soft soft!" Xiao Chengjin took the paper bag and asked subconsciously, "milk, what''s this?" "Brown sugar! We don''t have anyone to eat this now. It''s just for Ruan Ruan. It''s for the little girl''s family. It''s better to drink more brown sugar water. " Of course, Xiao Chengjin would like to send something to Su Ruan. But his mind is still echoing the words of Luo Yufeng before. Want to ask again, Luo Yufeng has turned to the kitchen. See this, Xiao Chengjin can only swallow words back, with brown sugar out of the door. When Su Ruan comes home, she is just about to cook rice and congee when she hears Xiao Chengjin calling her outside. Stop the action in the hand, Su Ruan shakes the water on the hand and goes out. The door opens, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin face to face. Xiao Chengjin handed over the paper package in his hand, "soft, this is my milk for me to send. It''s brown sugar. " Su Ruan knows that Luo Yufeng sent brown sugar for the sake of what happened just now. She wants to refuse, but she also thinks of Luo Yufeng''s temper. If Xiao Chengjin really takes things back, Luo Yufeng will probably come here in person. Moreover, the elderly give, not to say goodbye. Su soft accept, "then you help me thank grandma Luo." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Soft -" Su Ruan raised her eyes to Xiao Chengjin, with a little doubt in her round eyes, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Chengjin wanted to ask, what happened in the afternoon, what did he say to her, and why did she help him make the sole of his shoes. But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t ask. "It''s OK. Are you going to cook? Let''s go! I went back, too! I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning! " Su soft nodded, "good!" - after seeing off Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan''s mind was still filled with Xiao Chengjin''s expression when she was cooking. She has lived for decades. Even if I haven''t met anyone I like, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Now, except for grandma Chen and her students, the person she contacts most every day is Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin''s height, figure and appearance are all first-class, not to mention in their production team, even compared with the educated youth from big cities, it is far more than the educated youth. Such a boy, sunny, cheerful, good at study, can work. Sometimes cute, sometimes decisive. Stand on her side at any time, and be the first to help her solve anything. With such a person by her side, Su Ruan can''t think unless she is a fool or has no heart at all. She also saw that Xiao Chengjin must have some ideas about her. Otherwise, there are so many young girls of the same age in the production brigade, why is Xiao Chengjin only good to her? but Su Ruan doesn''t dare to point out, and she doesn''t want Xiao Chengjin to point out now. They get married early here. They are settled on the 15th and the 6th, and they get married on the 17th and the 8th. What if Xiao Chengjin plans to get married? Even if Xiao Chengjin doesn''t say it, will grandma Chen and the rest of the Xiao family not? But she didn''t want to get married so early, not even. Mrs. Chen has only one family member. If she gets married, isn''t she the only one left at home? Even if the Xiao family and the Su family were in the same production brigade, she would not be able to stay in the Su family all day long if she married the Xiao family, otherwise others would talk. At that time, how desolate will Mrs. Chen be at home by herself? she has managed to live a new life. She has managed to compensate Mrs. Chen and treat her well. She can''t let Mrs. Chen alone for other reasons. Su Ruan pursed her mouth and her heart sank slowly. She won''t pick out the truth, and she won''t deliberately avoid it. Let it be! Anyway, she will go to school next year, taking grandma Chen to the county. When you graduate from high school, that''s a few years from now. We''ll talk about it then! She and Xiao Chengjin are still young! Who knows what they are thinking in the next few years? The more she thinks about it, the more relaxed she is. She was relieved, but Xiao Chengjin went back to Xiao''s house with heavy steps. He thought a lot along the way and finally figured out what was wrong. This afternoon, he shouldn''t have gone out. We shouldn''t listen to Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, what brothers get together. Why don''t we fish together and talk about Dashan? if we don''t catch fish, we don''t talk about Dashan, and Su Ruanruan also missed it! Xiao Chengjin is extremely remorseful. He should stay at home, chop firewood and clean the yard, and help him with the sole of his shoes! Maybe you can sit face to face with Su Ruan and wear the sole together! PS: the emotional line is clear here. Before they graduate from high school, they won''t get married. That''s it! Please recommend ticket, please support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 On October nights, in the south, it may just be a cool breeze. But for the north, it''s freezing at night. Gusts of wind, almost cold to the bone. At this time, it was just after eight o''clock, but the whole third production brigade had fallen into darkness. When it gets cold, every family sleeps earlier. There is no moon and no stars in the sky tonight. When you look up at the sky, you can only see a piece of black. Cheng Yanhong holds her arm and stands at the fork of a path. She scolds Wang aijuan for the 10000th time in her heart. Today, it was her turn to carry water and collect firewood. Before dark in the afternoon, she came out to collect firewood and met Wang aijuan on her way back. Wang aijuan first apologized to her, and then said she would not repay her. She stole some meat from her home and asked her to wait here after dark. Cheng Yanhong has not eaten meat for several months since she came to the countryside. In the past, when I couldn''t see the meat and smell the fragrance, I was not very greedy. But today, I saw so much meat slip away from my eyes. Every family in the production team stewed meat again. The whole production team was full of meat fragrance, which made her greedy insects rolling in her stomach all the time, and she couldn''t be quiet. So after hearing Wang aijuan''s words, she agreed without thinking. Wang aijuan should have compensated her! If it wasn''t for Wang aijuan''s timidity in raising pigs, how could the four of them not be able to manage three little wild boars? Even if you can''t hide them all, you can have a big meal if you bake them on the mountain! It''s also Wang aijuan. Before she found her, she came to apologize. Just thinking about it, a cold wind came, which made Cheng Yanhong shiver, and her teeth began to tremble. At this time, Cheng Yanhong finally heard the footsteps. Before seeing the comer, Cheng Yanhong took the lead in saying, "Why are you so slow? Do you know I''m freezing to death here? Do you mean it? You -- " before she finished her words, Cheng Yanhong felt a pain in her back neck and a soft body, and then she didn''t know anything. Cheng Yanhong lies on the ground without knowing anything, and Wang aijuan stands behind her with a wooden root. Looking at Cheng Yanhong lying on the ground, Wang aijuan smiles coldly. "Meat? Dream Wang aijuan turned around and walked away. She came back soon, pushing her cart for pig manure. Today''s cart is very clean. There is no pig manure, even no smell, and there is a lot of straw in it. Wang aijuan parks her car, goes to Cheng Yanhong and bends down to pick her up. Cheng Yanhong is not very tall. She is only 1.6 meters tall and thin. Wang aijuan pushed pig manure for several months, but her strength came out. It''s not difficult to hold Cheng Yanhong. She put Cheng Yanhong into the cart, which left here. - Su Ruan was awakened by the noise. Listening to the voice outside, Su Ruan puts on her clothes and goes out to see Xiao Chengjin talking to grandma Chen. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan was still a little surprised, "Chengjin? Why are you here at this time? " Su Ruan doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. Even if grandma Chen doesn''t call her, she will get up at six. She took a look at her watch just before she came out. It''s six o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Xiao Chengjin usually doesn''t come until about 7:30. They go to the literacy class together. After a little preparation, it''s just time for class. Today, Xiao Chengjin came a little too early. Xiao Chengjin saw that Su Ruan was still a little sleepy. She knew that she had just been awakened by the voice she was talking to. She was a little embarrassed. "Did I wake you up?" "No!" Su Ruan quickly waved her hand, "it''s time for me to get up, too! Why are you here so early? have you had dinner What''s the matter? " Su Ruan thinks that there must be something important, otherwise Xiao Chengjin could not have come so early in the morning. Sure enough, after hearing her question, Xiao Chengjin''s face became serious. "Soft, don''t go out at night! Even if you have to go out, you must be with grandma Chen! No, you''d better not go out! When it''s dark, stay at home. No matter how important things are, wait until after dawn. " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s series of instructions, Su Ruan is more convinced of her guess. Something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Chengjin couldn''t be like this. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chengjin hesitated, probably wondering whether to say it or not. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen sighed, "that educated youth named Cheng Yanhong, something happened!" "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan is more and more confused. Mrs. Chen took a look at Xiao Chengjin, and then continued, "today, when someone went to fetch water, she found that she was lying by the well, naked." Hearing the words, Xiao Chengjin quickly said, "it''s not all naked, or..." the following words are self-evident. Not all of them are not worn. It is estimated that they are not worn much. A young girl, without much clothes, lay by a well all night, and was seen by the man who got up in the morning to draw water. You don''t have to guess what happened. Su Ruan''s mouth widened in surprise. This! What''s going on? Although she can''t remember all the things in her previous life, she can still remember the important things. Things about educated youth are all news. Everyone likes to talk about them, and she naturally knows about them. If this had happened in a previous life, she would have heard about it. But she remembered clearly that there was no such thing in her previous life. But soon, Su Ruan calmed down again. There are too many different things in this life and previous life. She has been trying to change some things in this life. It''s normal for some things not in previous life to happen now. It''s just that Su Ruan still can''t understand why such a good thing happened. They have patrols in the production team now! "Didn''t the patrolman find out last night?" Xiaochengjin smell speech, brow also tightly wrinkled up, "this is strange place, last night patrol two teams, no one found her. They said that they passed by the well several times, but they didn''t see Cheng Yanhong. No outsider came to their production brigade. " Su soft frowned and thought for a moment, "when was the last time they passed by the well?" "It''s almost the last time that they passed by the well. Then it''s almost time to go home. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Cheng Yanhong must have gone to the well after the patrol left the well, or was taken to the well." Xiao Chengjin said here, sipping his mouth, "I said, she''s OK, it''s estimated that she was frozen for a while, may catch a cold and have a fever, other no problem." When Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin''s face, he saw that his cheek was a little red. This is implicit, but both Su Ruan and grandma Chen understand it. Cheng Yanhong was not that what, is someone knocked her unconscious, took off her coat, threw her to the well. I guess it''s just to make her lose face. To say the physical injury, in addition to the possible cold and fever, there is really no other. But what else? After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, many people have seen Cheng Yanhong''s appearance, and the topic is always the fastest spread. It is estimated that the whole production team will know when she can''t go to work. Xiao Dashan will definitely restrain the team members from talking about such a bad thing in private, let alone talking about it outside. But where there is oppression, there is resistance. Such a thing, how can it block everyone''s mouth. Even if Cheng Yanhong suffered nothing, her reputation was really ruined. Other than that, Cheng Yanhong is only 17 years old. It''s hard to say whether she can handle such a thing. Su Ruan frowned and said nothing, which surprised Xiao Chengjin. He thought Su Ruan was worried and afraid. "Soft, you don''t have to worry, my Lord said. In the future, three teams will patrol together in the evening. This will never happen again. Don''t go out in the evening." Smell speech, Su soft soft this just know oneself appearance let Xiao Cheng Jin misunderstand, smile to him, "I''m all right, I''m the kind of person who can be knocked unconscious?" Seeing that Xiao Chengjin frowned again, Su Ruan quickly added, "I''ll stay at home as soon as it gets dark. If you really need to go out and join me, you can rest assured! " Su Ruan always says what she says, but Xiao Chengjin is relieved. As soon as he got up in the morning, he heard about it. At that time, after hearing it, he rushed out of the house. When he came back, he had already stood in front of grandma Chen. All of them have come. Of course, we have to say something. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Ruan got up. Now that we have finished what we should say and the answers we want, Xiao Chengjin is ready to go home. Seeing this, Su Ruan said, "why don''t you eat here?" Xiao Chengjin laughed when he heard the words, "when I came out, I didn''t tell my grandmother that she should be worried if she didn''t go back. Besides, she hasn''t got the textbook yet!" I have to go home again sooner or later. I''d better go back earlier! Listen to him say so, Su soft soft also did not detain again, but sent him to the gate. Seeing off Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan goes back to the kitchen. Just entering the kitchen, she was held by grandma Chen, "soft! What Cheng Jin said is right. You can''t rely on your strength and don''t put it in your heart. You can''t go out at night! You know what? " When grandma Chen heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, she was scared out of a cold sweat. Only now holding Su''s soft hand, can the heart be a little more stable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Su Ruan knew what grandma Chen was worried about and nodded solemnly, "milk, I know! What I promised will be done. " She thinks she is strong and has some ability to protect herself. But she is not arrogant enough to ignore everything. With Su Ruan''s repeated promises, grandma Chen went on cooking. Grandparents and grandchildren are both frowning, so this breakfast is much easier. Just after breakfast, Xiao Chengjin came again. Mrs. Chen watched with her own eyes as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left together. Then she locked the door and went to the pigsty. On the way, grandma Chen was still thinking, Xiao Chengjin is really good! Even though the two children are still young, it doesn''t seem urgent. But not either! Although Xiao Chengjin is only 15 years old, what if he was taken in early? She wants to talk to Luo Yufeng some time. It''s better to settle it earlier. Even if we don''t decide on the surface, we should know each other well, so as not to have any changes in the future. She has to find a softer person to rely on every year. Otherwise, if one day she let go, what can su Ruan do by herself! Cheng Jin''s child, she looks coldly, is really good! Is also soft soft this wench''s fortune is good, early met Cheng Jin. Otherwise, she will be worried! Mrs. Chen thought about it all the way, and her face gradually relaxed. Her frown, which had been frowning since the morning, also loosened. Su Ruan doesn''t know that grandma Chen has this plan in her heart. She and Xiao Chengjin go to the literacy class side by side. Along the way, they meet many people on the team. They are all about to go to work. As they walk, they talk about Cheng Yanhong. Listen to everyone say half hide half, but still don''t forget to wink and smile, Su Ruan knows that this matter, I''m afraid not ten days and a half, can''t go down. After all, except for work, there are too few things that can be entertained on weekdays. Last time the production brigade was so busy, it was Wang aijuan and Li Weiguo. In the past so long, that matter has been forgotten and replaced by Cheng Yanhong. Su Ruan knows that this matter will be forgotten sooner or later, but whether the party concerned can forget it is not certain. Cheng Yanhong is arrogant, arrogant and domineering. She doesn''t know the reality clearly. Her mouth is poisonous and she can''t speak. But she just came to the production brigade for a few months, and she really didn''t have a grudge with anyone. It''s just a little girl. She''s a little mean. Can the women in the group curse the street? It''s really a fight. It''s not sure who is at the disadvantage! So, in the end is so hate Cheng Yanhong, unexpectedly want to destroy her life? The first thing Su Ruan thought of was Wang aijuan. It''s not prejudice, it''s intuition. Whether it is Wang aijuan in sheep''s clothing in her previous life, or Wang aijuan who shows her tusks in this life, she has a vicious mind. She dares to do anything to kill people, even more to ruin a little girl''s reputation. But this is Su Ruan''s conjecture. There is no evidence. Who can she tell this conjecture to? Xiao Chengjin saw that Su Ruan was silent all the way. When he got to the office, he asked softly, "Ruan Ruan, are you afraid?" When such a terrible thing happened, won''t Ruan be scared to cry? PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "I''m fine!" Su soft soft said, to the eyes of Xiao Chengjin, saw Xiao Chengjin some complex eyes, "how do you look at me like this?" "You..." Xiao Chengjin hesitated for a while, "are you afraid? You don''t have to be afraid, I - " will protect you. Su soft eyebrows slightly pick, "afraid? What are you afraid of? " Xiao Chengjin was stunned. Just now, he was still struggling about whether to say it directly or not. He immediately forgot, "are you not afraid?" "I''m not afraid!" Su soft a face of naturally, "who dares to hit my idea, ha ha, who is finally stripped of still outside, not necessarily!" In fact, not necessarily, it must be that the other party was stripped by her and was still outside. But it seemed arrogant to say this, so Su Ruan thought about it and didn''t say it. But in fact, there is no big difference between saying and not saying. Xiao Chengjin has thought of Xu Laosan who was beaten before. Think about Xu Laosan''s tragedy at that time, Xiao Chengjin will understand that Su Ruan won''t be afraid. If Xu is really soft, it''s better to have a soft eye. Thinking about this, Xiao Chengjin''s heart is slightly complicated. He was happy that Su Ruan could protect himself, but he felt that he had some useless places. Clearly is a teenager, vigorous youth, at this moment, the body is emitting a melancholy atmosphere. As a girl with delicate mind, Su ruanhen easily felt Xiao Chengjin''s wrong mood, "Chengjin, what''s the matter with you?" After thinking about it, Su Ruan thought she might have guessed it, so she raised her hand and patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder, "are you afraid? be free! If you''re afraid, say it! After all, you are not old enough to be afraid of such a thing. It''s reasonable. Don''t be embarrassed! I will protect you When Xiao Chengjin heard the speech, he was first delighted. Su Ruan actually said that she would protect him. Does that mean that Su Ruan''s heart actually cares about him? But soon, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t laugh. What is his fear? Would he be afraid? "I...... " the students are almost here. Cheng Jin, I went to the classroom first, and you should go as soon as possible! " When Xiao Jin turns around and walks out of the class, he doesn''t have to laugh! Go to class quickly Su soft soft finish saying, the person quickly walks toward the classroom, leave Xiao Chengjin a figure. Xiao Chengjin stood in the same place stupidly, and took a hard breath for a long time. Will he be afraid??? But soon, Xiao Chengjin calmed down. Judging from the current situation, it is probably impossible for him to have a chance to protect Su Ruan. So, it''s good to be protected by Su Ruan? Anyway, it''s just verbal! Thinking about this, Xiao Chengjin laughed. Pick up the book on the desk, Xiao Chengjin steps out of the office. - educated youth. Cheng Yanhong was lying on the Kang, covered with a thick quilt, and her face was still as pale as white paper. Her eyes were wide open, but there was no look inside. She didn''t know whether she was looking at the roof or something else through it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 By the Kang sat two other educated women, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan. At the beginning, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan were allocated a room by drawing lots. Cheng Yanhong lived in a room by herself. Because of this, the relationship between Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan is better. But there are only three of them, and their relationship is very good, but Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan are closer because they live in the same room. At this time, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan sit face to face. They look at each other from time to time. They both want to speak, but they don''t know how to speak. After that happened this morning, Xiao Dashan gave them both a holiday, and they didn''t have to go to work. They just need to watch Cheng Yanhong. What to see is self-evident. A 17-year-old girl, at the same age as huaguduo, suddenly experiences such a thing, which is no different from the collapse of the sky. What should Cheng Yanhong do if she can''t think of it? Even just in case, Xiao Dashan wanted people to stare at her all the time. Originally, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan thought it would be extremely difficult today. What if Cheng Yanhong keeps crying? What should we do if we are tired of seeking death? How can they comfort and hinder each other? However, none of the things expected to happen happened. After Cheng Yanhong came back, she found clothes from the Kang cabinet, wrapped herself up tightly, and then lay down in the quilt. She said she was cold. Cheng Yanhong has been silent, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan just want to persuade two, also don''t know how to speak. This is why there are three people in the room, but there is no sound at all. Unconsciously, time seems to pass particularly fast. It was not long after the bell on the production brigade rang that the educated youth spot, which used to be quiet, heard the sound of footsteps and people whispering. The three educated men should be back! Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan look at each other. They go to see Cheng Yanhong, "Yanhong, are you hungry? what would you like to eat? Shall we make you something? " When they asked, they both saw Cheng Yanhong''s red eyes. Cheng Yanhong''s eyes are full of blood, but it''s not because of crying, but because she has been staring at the roof. No matter who has been keeping his eyes open for a long time, he can''t stand it, not to mention Cheng Yanhong, who has been staring at him all morning without blinking. Cheng Yanhong turns a deaf ear to their inquiries and still stares at the roof. Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan sighed together. Zhao Xiaoyan stood up, "Xiujuan, you watch here. I''ll go out and make something to eat. I''ll serve it later." In the yard, Li Weiguo and other three educated men are standing together, saying nothing. The sudden sound of opening the door made three people shut up at the same time. See is Zhao Xiaoyan came out, Li Weiguo took the lead to come forward, "she how?" Zhao Xiaoyan shook her head, "all morning, I don''t speak or sleep, so I lie there with my eyes open! I don''t know who is so immoral! How could it be Zhao Xiaoyan can''t go on. She is not only angry, but also afraid. Will it happen again? Who''s next to be undressed and thrown out? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoyan couldn''t help shivering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 After school in the afternoon, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are on their way home. They walked northward, and the West sunset sprinkled on their side faces, plating a layer of gold on their side faces. Xiao Chengjin couldn''t help seeing Su Ruan. Under the golden sun, Su Ruan could see the fine hair on her face clearly, which made him unable to open his eyes. Su Ruan didn''t feel Xiao Chengjin''s sight. After all, the temperature of the setting sun shining on the face is so high. But she didn''t know what she could say and what she should say. She could only SIP her mouth and walk forward step by step. They were silent, but the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. But it wasn''t long before it was broken. Su Ruan looks at Cheng Yanhong standing in front of her and frowns slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yanhong stiff a face, "something." "Then say it." Cheng Yanhong did not say, but looked at Xiao Chengjin, "I only tell you." Su soft soft smile, "everything can''t say to people, you just say." She and Cheng Yanhong are not familiar. Before, Cheng Yanhong repeatedly ran on her. She doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Yanhong alone. Cheng Yanhong didn''t expect Su Ruan to say that. She was a little stunned. But soon she added, "I want to tell you about Wang aijuan." Wang aijuan is Su Ruan''s elder sister. How can this be a private matter? Su Ruan certainly won''t let others hear it? Unfortunately, Cheng Yanhong guessed wrong this time. Hearing that Cheng Yanhong wanted to say something about Wang aijuan, Su Ruan would not tell her alone, "if there''s anything, just say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave." Seeing this, Cheng Yanhong only said, "yesterday afternoon, Wang aijuan told me to wait for her at xiaosankou after dark. She wanted to send me meat." Su soft soft smell speech, surprised looking at Cheng Yanhong, "you went?" Even believe that Wang aijuan will give her meat, Cheng Yanhong''s brain is broken? The disbelief in Su Ruan''s eyes is too obvious. Cheng Yanhong just wants to be invisible. As soon as I think of my stupid yesterday and believe Wang aijuan''s words, Cheng Yanhong wants to slap herself hard. But she held back. "She said it earnestly, so I wanted to give her a chance, so I went." "But I waited a long time and she didn''t come." "It was very dark last night. There was no moon and no stars. I was ready to leave, and then I heard the footsteps. As a result, I was knocked unconscious by her before I saw her." "When I wake up again, it will be this morning." Su soft quietly listen to Cheng Yanhong finish, gave a pertinent suggestion, "you should tell this thing to the captain." What''s the use of telling her? She is not a cadre of the brigade, nor a public security officer, nor can she get justice back. "But I have no proof. When she doesn''t admit it, I can''t help it! The captain has no choice Cheng Yanhong said. Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Cheng Yanhong continued, "so I want you to help me. Wang aijuan said a lot of bad things about you when she was living in Zhiqing District, and she ruined your reputation everywhere. In fact, Li Weiguo likes you very much. It''s Wang aijuan who says you are bad in front of him. Li Weiguo misunderstood you. Don''t you want to teach Wang aijuan a lesson? Let''s cooperate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 After hearing Cheng Yanhong''s words, Su Ruan finally understands why Cheng Yanhong came to find herself. I wanted to deal with Wang aijuan with her. How to deal with it? Su Ruan looked up and down at Cheng Yanhong and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let her say it''s ok if I don''t hear it. If I hear it, I''ll break off her teeth." As for Li Weiguo, if he doesn''t come to her, she will die of joy, OK? Su Ruan''s reply once again surprised Cheng Yanhong, "how can you not hear it? You - " " why can''t I? " Su Ruan quickly interrupts Cheng Yanhong''s words, "the mouth grows on other people. They can say whatever they want, and I can''t control it. As long as I don''t hear or speak in front of me, I don''t care what she says? Let me hear that. I don''t need to cooperate with others to break off her teeth. " "Since you doubt her, tell the captain your doubts. The captain is not as useless as you think." With this sentence, Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin, "let''s go?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "go, go!" He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that Su Ruan was more and more decisive now. He''s going to be ashamed of himself. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin go together. The back of the two people leaving seems so warm and appropriate. Cheng Yanhong stays in the same place for a long time. But soon she came back. Su Ruan is sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Well said, isn''t it afraid of things? Sue''s afraid, she''s not! She has nothing to fear now! - as soon as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived at the door of Su''s house, the door of Su''s house opened from inside, and grandma Chen came out with a basket in her hand. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin standing at the door, grandma Chen laughed, "are you back? Just in time. Let''s go to Cheng Jin''s house together. " "To my house?" Granny Chen nodded with a smile, "yes, I told your grandmother to go to your house for dinner today. Let''s go!" With that, grandma Chen gives her basket to Su Ruan, turns around and locks the door. In this way, Su Ruan couldn''t even enter her own door, so she went to Xiao''s house with grandma Chen. As soon as the three men entered Xiao''s yard, Luo Yufeng came out with a smile, "come on! Come on, come on, get in the house Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on. Two people followed into the main room, Su Ruan didn''t see what was wrong, but Xiao Chengjin found for the first time that today''s home is particularly clean and tidy. There were several plates on the table, including peanuts, melon seeds and candy, as well as a plate of rice sticks and a plate of chicken cake. New year''s hospitality is not so good! What day is it today! Luo Yufeng asked several people to sit down, picked up the teapot and poured a bowl of water for Su Ruan and grandma Chen. Smelling the sweet smell, Xiao Chengjin knew that it must be brown sugar water. Didn''t Su Ruan send all the brown sugar at home? Xiao Chengjin is not surprised and stares at Luo Yufeng all the time. Luo Yufeng took a look at Xiao Chengjin and scolded a fool in her heart. She said to grandma Chen with a smile, "let them be busy. Let''s go to cook." Mrs. Chen stood up with a smile, "good!" Two people said, like a good sister for many years, hand in hand. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Xiao Chengjin''s eyes have been closely following grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng, until they go out of the room to the kitchen and can''t see any more, so they take back their eyes. Turning to see Su Ruan, she saw that Su Ruan had already picked up a piece of rice and was eating and laughing. See Xiao Cheng Jin see come over, Su soft smile of eyebrow eyes curved, "special sweet, do you want and eat one?" Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin busily does not die of nod, "good!" It doesn''t matter! Even if something''s wrong, it won''t be a bad thing. In the kitchen, grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng lie on the doorframe and look out. When they see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin laughing and eating in the hall, they all nod with satisfaction. Luo Yufeng patted grandma Chen''s hand, "sister-in-law! I really didn''t expect that! You can see our Cheng Jin It''s funny to hear Luo Yufeng say that. Although we have to be modest, it''s too modest! Seeing the expression on grandma Chen''s face, Luo Yufeng guessed what she was thinking. "Sister in law! This is not really my modesty! Cheng Jin told you that they didn''t have a long time to graduate from junior high school. If it wasn''t for his age, I would be too worried to eat and sleep. " "Now! I don''t have to worry! " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I grew up looking at Ruan, just like my granddaughter. If Cheng Jin dares to bully her in the future, I won''t be the first one." Granny Chen nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, of course I am." She has been observing Xiao Chengjin for such a long time. How can she be worried? If you really don''t worry, you won''t come here today. "It''s just that even if we meet and discuss it today, we still have to talk to Cheng Jin''s parents about it." Chen said. Although Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan are Xiao Chengjin''s grandparents, Xiao Chengjin''s parents are still there. Of course, we still have to tell them about Xiao Chengjin''s life events. Luo Yufeng also means, "OK, you can rest assured! Tomorrow I''ll go to the county to talk about it with Cheng Jin''s parents and ask them to take a leave to come back. We''ll sit together for dinner and talk about it. " Two people should discuss the discussion, this just talked about Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. "Tell them about it after dinner. You can''t really tell them when it''s time to settle down, in case they don''t like it! We''re getting married. Don''t get into a feud. " Chen said. "Where can it be?" Luo Yufeng laughs, "if you can get Ruan Ruan to be your daughter-in-law, Cheng Jin, the smelly boy, has burned Gao Xiang. Does he dare to? But, sister-in-law, you really want to talk to Ruan Ruan when you go back. " Luo Yufeng doesn''t worry about anything else. She worries that Su Ruan is not happy. Anyway, she looked coldly. Su Ruan didn''t mean to be convenient. Only Xiao Chengjin, a silly boy, can''t hide what he likes in his eyes. Mrs. Chen and Luo Yufeng are both very good at cooking. They both want to cook a good meal. In addition, there are a lot of wild boar meat. Mrs. Chen also brought two catties of white noodles. This dinner was very rich, and several people were satisfied with it. After dinner, grandma Chen takes Su Ruan home. Xiao Chengjin stands up quickly and takes them to Su''s gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Back home, grandma Chen took Su Ruan to her house. "Soft!" Mrs. Chen said a word and didn''t go on, but she kept staring at Su Ruan''s face. After half a day''s hesitation, grandma Chen asked, "why didn''t she wait? What''s the big day today? Or is something wrong? " At this time, every household''s food is not abundant, except for the new year, no one will go to other people''s home to eat. Although grandma Chen went to Xiao''s with food today, Su Ruan felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, with grandma Chen''s character, it is impossible to take her to other people''s homes for dinner. Grandma Chen rubbed Su''s soft face, "soft is smart! There is something to do today. " "What''s the matter?" Granny Chen laughed, "silly girl, of course it''s your business." "My business?" Su Ruan was a little confused, "what''s the matter with me?" "You girl! Just now I said you were smart. Why are you so stupid now? What else can I do about you and Cheng Jin? " "I have... Milk with Cheng Jin?" Su Ruan was stunned. She thought she was covering up very well. She didn''t show any clue in front of grandma Chen. Why did grandma Chen suddenly say that? The heart is turning over surging waves, listen to Mrs. Chen opened again. "Cheng Jin didn''t have much contact with him before, but in recent months, he''s really nice to you! Grow well, study well, you are now working together as a teacher in the literacy class, and you can go to high school together next year, which can be regarded as like-minded. Our two families are in the same production brigade. We have known each other for half of our lives. Even Cheng Jin''s father, I grew up watching him. " "Our two families know the root and the bottom. You and Cheng Jin are good children again. When you are together, you can rest assured, whether it''s me or the Xiao family." "I don''t know about other people''s families, but Cheng Jin''s parents are both workers and graduated from junior high school. They are educated people. They must be easy to get along with." "When you get married, you won''t necessarily live with them, and there won''t be any contradiction." "I think it''s the best marriage we can find so far." Chen''s every word is sincere and sincere, every word is from the heart, all for Su Ruan''s consideration. Until she finished speaking for a long time, grandma Chen didn''t see Su Ruan''s voice, so she asked in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, what do you think in your heart?" What can su Ruan think? She is still wondering why grandma Chen suddenly said this to her. After thinking for a long time, Su Ruan asked this question, "milk, I''m still young. Why do you suddenly mention this?" Mrs. Chen raised her hand and touched Su Ruan''s head, "you are still young! But soft ah, we are optimistic about the people, it is necessary to settle down early, a few years later to get married! If Cheng Jin is engaged to someone else in the future, there will be no place for him to cry. I really think you and Cheng Jin are a good match, otherwise it''s impossible to tell granny Luo about it. " Su Ruan listens to grandma Chen''s words, her heart slowly calms down. She was just thinking about it. Even if we are talking about free love now, in the production brigade, it is basically blind date. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 When the children in the family are old, they go directly to the matchmaker for help. Or, if you have a crush on someone''s child, you can go to the door by yourself or find a matchmaker. The children will not be arranged to meet until the two families have reached an agreement. As long as there is no big problem, the marriage will be settled. As for whether two people like each other and understand each other, it is not within the scope of parents'' consideration at all. What do you like or not? I don''t know if I''m ashamed? What the elders in the family value is that they can live well in the future. Anyway, generations have come here like this. Of course, our children also go this way. Although Mrs. Chen loves Su Ruan very much, her thoughts and insight are here. Naturally, she also wants to help Su Ruan see a good boy instead of saying that she supports Su Ruan''s free love and brings her a grandson-in-law. Mrs. Chen is a very open-minded parent if she can say what she just said. If it''s a different person, maybe it''s just to inform Su Ruan directly. The two families have already discussed it. They just wait for Xiao Chengjin''s parents to come back and get engaged. How can they ask Su Ruan what she thinks. After she cried and laughed, she couldn''t understand. She also thought before, don''t pick out Xiao Chengjin, also don''t want Xiao Chengjin with her confession. It''s just the past few days. It''s all about marriage. Things are developing so fast that Su Ruan feels that she can''t accept them. But looking up at grandma Chen, she was looking forward to her reply. Su Ruan knows that if she does not agree today, grandma Chen will listen to her. But that doesn''t seem necessary. Su Ruan pursed her lips and said what she was most worried about, "but milk, after I get married, aren''t you the only one left at home? I don''t trust you! I don''t want to leave you With that, Su Ruan hugged grandma Chen''s arm, almost crying. After waiting for a long time, grandma Chen didn''t see Su Ruan answer. She thought Su Ruan really didn''t mean anything to Xiao Chengjin. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, Su Ruan was thinking about it. Mrs. Chen wanted to laugh, but she was very moved, "you girl! It seems that you are really stupid! Can you stay with me all my life Sue pouts. Why can''t she? But before she said it, grandma Chen said, "even if you really want to accompany me for a lifetime, I dare not let you accompany me for a lifetime. If you really don''t marry, what''s the difference between picking out my heart with a knife? I raised you so much, but not to let you stay at home with me, to feed me. I hope that my soft ah, can find a person who likes to marry, after a few children, and beautiful "Besides, it''s engagement now. You''re still young! Why do you have to wait until 1989 to get married! You really want to get married now, but I don''t agree with you! " Su Ruan''s face was flushed by grandma Chen''s last words. Her eyes blinked, but her tears slid down her cheek. "Milk, I listen to you." Hearing Su Ruan''s voice buzzing, grandma Chen knew that Su Ruan was crying. "How old is that! Still crying! be free! Don''t cry! Milk must live for a long time. After you have a baby, milk will bring you a baby! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 After Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan and grandma Chen home, he turned around and walked home quickly. All the way home, straight to the hall. There is an oil lamp burning in the hall. Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan sit on both sides of the table. Seeing Xiao Chengjin come in, Luo Yufeng waves to Xiao Chengjin, "is Cheng Jin back? Come and sit down Xiao Chengjin walked over and sat down, "milk, grandma Chen came here today..." without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to finish, Luo Yufeng raised her hand and patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder, "you boy! All right! I didn''t disgrace your grandmother! " Luo Yufeng said and began to laugh. Seeing this, Xiao Dashan coughed, "what are you doing?" Luo Yufeng glanced at Xiao Dashan. "What''s the matter? I''m happy and don''t make me laugh? Are you not happy that we Cheng Jin can find this good daughter-in-law With that, Luo Yufeng said, "I don''t know who it is. I used to be so worried that I couldn''t sleep. I''m afraid Cheng Jin can''t find his daughter-in-law. Now that we are finally going to have a daughter-in-law, are you not happy to be such a good daughter-in-law? " "I''m not like you. My heart is as sweet as honey, and I have to stretch my face." Luo Yufeng''s words were as fast as a firefight, and did not give Xiao Chengjin too much time to think. Why worry that he can''t find his wife? Is he the kind of person who can''t find a daughter-in-law? It doesn''t matter! What''s important is that he''s going to have a daughter-in-law? Why didn''t he know? Who is the daughter-in-law? In Xiao Chengjin''s heart, there are many questions. When the last question flashed, he suddenly widened his eyes, "milk, do you mean Ruan Ruan wants to... be my daughter-in-law? Happiness comes too suddenly! Xiao Chengjin felt dizzy! Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s silly expression, Luo Yufeng was worried. Fortunately, grandma Chen and Su Ruan have already left. If they can see Xiao Chengjin''s expression, can the marriage be completed? "I said Cheng Jin!" Luo Yufeng looked at Xiao Chengjin earnestly, "you said that you can get a daughter-in-law, but you must fight for breath, don''t drop the chain! You know what? " At this time, Xiao Chengjin was so happy that he could fly. Even when he heard that his grandmother was hurting himself, he didn''t care at all, "milk, are you kidding me? I''m really engaged to Ruan Ruan? " He still can''t believe it. He has to confirm it again and again. Seeing this, Luo Yufeng sighed. Maybe it''s a fool''s blessing! "Yes, your grandmother Chen has a crush on you and wants you to be her grandson-in-law. I have already discussed with your grandmother Chen. Tomorrow I''ll go to the county town to talk to your parents about it, and ask them to take a leave to come back. Let''s have a meal together, so that we can give it up. " "Good, good!" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "milk, how do you go to the county tomorrow? Or I''ll take you off? What time shall we get up? Why don''t you go to bed! Don''t go to bed too late, I''ll -- " " go back to your room to sleep! " - the next day, just after dawn, Luo Yufeng woke up. She has formed a habit for so many years. It''s like this every day. Who knows just opened his eyes, he heard the sound of sweeping the floor. It''s very close. It''s in the yard. Early in the morning, who was sweeping the floor? Is Xiao Xiulan back? PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Luo Yufeng thought in her heart that she couldn''t lie down any more. She got up and put on her clothes and went outside. "Is it sully back?" As soon as the words were spoken, Luo Yufeng was stunned on the spot. In the yard, it''s not Xiao Chengjin who is sweeping the floor with a broom? Xiao Chengjin also heard what Luo Yufeng had just said. He stopped and turned to look at it, "milk, my sister didn''t come back! Do you miss her? So let''s go now? When we get to the county, we still have time to see her. " Xiao Chengjin''s smile is real and his tone is sincere, but Luo Yufeng left without expression after listening to him. Fortunately, it''s a grandson, not a son! Otherwise, I''m really angry! In the next time, no matter what Luo Yufeng did, Xiao Chengjin came forward to help actively, but he didn''t really help. Looking at his positive appearance, Luo Yufeng forbeared and forbeared, or persuaded, "Cheng Jin! Although you are not a girl''s family, you should be reserved when you should be This let others see, it is estimated that their grandson of the old Xiao family can not marry a daughter-in-law. Xiao Chengjin didn''t care about it. What is reserve? Can you eat it? Can you marry me as a daughter-in-law? Since they can''t, what''s the use of it! After breakfast, Luo Yufeng went out alone. As the only family with bicycles in the production brigade, Luo Yufeng can also ride bicycles. "I can ride a bike myself. Where can I use it? You hurry to pick up the soft soft, go to literacy class! Now you are the only two teachers in the literacy class. If you leave without a word, what can you do if you let Ruan Ruan alone? Busy feet hit the back of the head That can''t be! Xiao Chengjin also just remembered that there was something about the literacy class. No idea, Xiao Chengjin can only look forward to Luo Yufeng riding out of the door, "milk, you come back early! Remember that your grandson is waiting for you at home Luo Yufeng, who has been riding for some distance, nearly fell off her bicycle after hearing this. This son of a bitch! I''ve never seen him so positive before! When Luo Yufeng''s figure disappears completely, Xiao Chengjin reluctantly takes back her sight and quickly walks towards the Su family. When we got to Su''s house, it was just after seven o''clock. To Xiao Chengjin''s surprise, Su Ruan was waiting for him at the gate. Seeing him coming, he immediately showed a big smile at him, "are you coming? have you had dinner I made a bean paste bag with milk. Would you like one? " Su Ruan opens the lunch box in her arms and shows Xiao Chengjin the bean paste bag that looks like a hedgehog. Xiao Chengjin was slightly surprised for a moment, "today''s bun..." why doesn''t it look like Grandma Chen''s? However, Xiao Chengjin was not sure of this idea, so he didn''t say what he was going to say. Instead, he reached for a bun and bit off half of it. But the bean paste just made by hand is not so sweet. Without a few mouthfuls, Xiao Chengjin finished a bun. "How sweet! Delicious Xiao Chengjin smiles like honey. Seeing this, Su Ruan chuckled. These are like hedgehogs. They are made by her. Grandma Chen won''t make such a girl''s Beanbag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Two people walk on the road side by side, the distance between each other seems to be closer than yesterday. All the way speechless, until the literacy class, Xiao Chengjin asked softly, "soft, you --" he wanted to ask Su whether she knew what happened yesterday and why she didn''t think about it. But after su Ruan''s black and white eyes, he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Chengjin was a little flustered. This can''t do! When did he get so eggy? Take a deep breath, Xiao Chengjin firmly and forcefully asked the question in his heart, "soft, grandma Chen told you? We''re getting engaged. I just want to ask you, would you like to? As long as you nod, I''ll be good to you all my life. " At the end of the speech, Xiao Chengjin did not dare to breathe, his eyes were staring at Su Ruan, waiting for Su Ruan''s answer. Su Ruan is also looking at Xiao Chengjin. After a while, she says, "what if I don''t want to?" "Ah?" For a moment, Xiao Chengjin was like a cold steamed bread. He was no longer as soft as before and became a little wrinkled and stiff. "If you don''t want to, I''ll wait until you do." Su soft soft nod, "that I am willing to." Xiao Chengjin was still there and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll wait. What do you say?" "I said, I will." When Su Ruan said this, she looked at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. Her face was smiling and her eyes were full of laughter. She would have. Just asked so a, also just want to listen to, Xiao Cheng Jin in the mind is how to think. Although I didn''t have the absolute freedom of love, it''s a very happy thing to make an engagement with a person I like and also like myself, and spend the rest of my life together. Xiao Chengjin was stunned first, followed by surprise, followed by ecstasy. He raised his hand to embrace Su Ruan, but when he was about to meet Su Ruan, he stopped abruptly. There are few people in the literacy class, but there are not absolutely no people. Now it''s time to go to work again. There are also children coming to literacy classes. There are still many people on the way. If he really went to hold Su Ruan, it might not be long before the rumors spread all over the production brigade. Still have to wait! When he comes back and his parents come back, the engagement will be settled. It''s not advice! It''s that he doesn''t want Su Ruan to bear any gossip. Even if they are about to get engaged, these words will become a joke! He wants to do his best to be nice to her. How can he let others hurt her with words! Xiao Chengjin''s hand finally gently patted on Su Ruan''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I will treat you." Su Ruanruan looks at the serious Xiao Chengjin and his big hand on his shoulder. He always thinks that Xiao Chengjin is saying to her: brother, don''t worry, I will treat you well. Is this socialism? - after school at noon, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan off and ran all the way back to Xiao''s home. As soon as I entered the house, I saw the bicycles in the yard and heard the voices coming from the hall. His parents are back! Xiaochengjin face a joy, step into the hall. Several people who are talking in the hall stop talking when they see Xiao Chengjin running in quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 By several pairs of eyes at the same time staring at, Xiao Chengjin''s heart temporarily quiet down. "Yenai, parents, sister." Why does he always feel like he has made a mistake when his family sits here and looks at him? Luo Yufeng took the lead to take back the line of sight, continue to just did not finish the topic, "Aiju ah, I think it''s very good, what do you think?" Qian Aiju looks at Xiao Chengjin and thinks that her son is crazy. What else can she do? After deliberation, Qian Aiju said, "I haven''t seen Ruan for a long time. Why don''t we have dinner tonight?" "Yes Luo Yufeng agreed, "Cheng Jin, I saw Ruan in the afternoon and said to Ruan Ruan. I''ll let their grandparents and grandchildren come to dinner in the evening." "Good!" Sitting next to Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Xiulan''s ears are buzzing with the sound of Xiao Chengjin. She can''t help but raise her hand to cover her ears. It takes a long time to slow down. "Xiao Chengjin, are you too strong to use? What are you doing with such a loud voice? " Xiao Chengjin smiles at Xiao Xiulan twice, "I didn''t mean to! Not on purpose! Sister, are you ok? " Xiao Xiulan rolled her eyes, "are you ok? How long have I been away from home! How old are you! It''s about to be engaged Xiao Chengjin turned a blind eye to Xiao Xiulan, "sister, do you think I''m ahead of you? You are not happy! If you are not happy, just say it! What do you want? Tell me about it! I''ll definitely help you find one that will satisfy you. " "Xiao Chengjin, what do you mean? If I really want to get married, I need you to find it for me? " "Sister, do you mean someone is chasing you? Who? Is it from our production team? Or your classmate? Or in your textile mill? What''s your name? Where is home? How do you look? Is it as tall as me? What''s your character like? Is it a regular job? How many people in the family? What''s his number? He... " " Xiao Chengjin! You can check your account! " "How can this be a household registration check? Check the account of I asked carefully? Sister, I care about you! I tell you, you can''t find someone lower than me, otherwise how can I call him brother-in-law? You can''t find someone who makes less money than you, or it''s time for them to say he''s a soft eater! It''s better to have fewer brothers and sisters at home, or you will not be able to cope with more right and wrong. " Cheng Xiulan never stops laughing here. "Are you going to be engaged or am I going to be engaged? I haven''t asked you yet. You have a car full of questions waiting for me. " "Sister, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask! I know everything, I say everything Xiao Xiulan opened her mouth, but found that she had nothing to ask. What are you asking? She also grew up in the production team. Although she didn''t have much contact with Su Ruan before, she also had some understanding. That''s a good and obedient girl. There is no unclear situation in the whole production brigade. What else does she have to ask? Xiao Xiulan sighed, "I went back to the house!" The four of them came back together, but they had only one bicycle. Basically, they all depended on walking. She was very tired. When I see Luo Yujin, I''ll ask you to stop Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin this just laughed, "that I also went back to the house!" When he left, Qian Aiju shook her head with a wry smile, "why such a temperament!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Luo Yufeng shook her head, "who knows!" How could she know that she didn''t have such a temperament! In the afternoon, after Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan, he told her about going to Xiao''s house for dinner in the evening. "Ruan Ruan, my parents and my elder sister are back. In the evening, you and grandma Chen will go to our house for dinner." Su Ruan "!!"!!! When did you come back? " "I just came back this morning! In the morning, I went to the county after breakfast. " In other words, Luo Yufeng called them back. All three of them work in the factory of the county. Now is not the time to rest. When they come back, they must ask for leave. If you ask for leave, you have to deduct your salary. Three people ask for leave to come back at the same time, for what matter, do not need to ask to know. Su Ruan felt her heart beat a little fast, and she was a little nervous. But I can''t help being nervous. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are the people she has more contact with in her past and present life. Because Xiao Dashan is the leader of the production brigade, she has more contact with Xiao Dashan. More contact, more understanding, it is not so afraid. After all, even without her and Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng treat her like their granddaughter. But Xiao Chengjin''s parents are different. They all work in the county, and the days they come back all the year round are very few. She hasn''t seen them several times, let alone contacted them. People say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with. What if Xiao Chengjin''s mother doesn''t like her? Su Ruan thinks wildly in her heart, so she doesn''t care to answer Xiao Chengjin. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Chengjin didn''t see Su Ruan''s voice. When he looked at Su Ruan''s face, he saw Su Ruan''s eyebrows slightly frowning. He quickly asked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m just a little worried." Su Ruan is not ready to hide from Xiao Chengjin. In addition to rebirth and Baibao space, I can''t tell Xiao Chengjin now. There''s nothing else I can''t say. "Cheng Jin, will your parents not like me?" Hear Su soft soft is worried about this, Xiao Cheng Jin immediately smile. He waved his hand, "no way! You don''t have to worry about it! I like what my parents like! " Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was so confident, Su Ruan was a little more stable. Since Xiao Chengjin is so confident, believe him! Even though she thought so in her heart, Su Ruan walked away several times in class in the afternoon. After school, Su rushes back to Su''s home, ready to tell Grandma Chen about it. Unexpectedly, before she spoke, grandma Chen said, "is ruruan back? Just in time, prepare with me. Later, grandma Luo and they will come for dinner. " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are stunned. "Don''t we go to grandma Luo''s house for dinner?" Su asked softly. "No!" Mrs. Chen waved her hand. "I told grandma Luo that they would come to our house to eat! They can''t go to the house yesterday, can they Su Ruan naturally has no opinion on this. What grandma Chen says is what she says. Look at Mrs. Chen Ruan before she sees her! But let them not worry too much! " Xiao Chengjin didn''t understand what was going on, but he went home obediently. The soft way of this Cheng Su is silly to wait for a girl! We should let them come to our house! We always go to their house, doesn''t it seem that we are in a hurry? " PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen and deeply feels that what grandma Chen said is reasonable. In her previous life, although she had never been married or had no partner, she also had a lot of experience and deeply understood a truth: marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. Grandma Chen will not harm her, so it must be reasonable for her to do so. She doesn''t understand, but she just needs to listen to grandma Chen. Obviously, grandma Chen has been preparing for a long time. There are a lot of semi-finished products on the table. After a while, we can finish the final processing and eat them. Su Ruan is very experienced in the kitchen. When she helps grandma Chen get the rest ready, the Xiao family also comes. Xiao Dashan, Luo Yufeng, Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju, Xiao Xiulan, Xiao Chengjin. As soon as six people came in, the courtyard of Su''s family became lively. The Su family is not as big as the Xiao family, and they don''t want to have a special hall for guests. Su Ruan and grandma Chen usually eat in the kitchen. But the kitchen table was a little small, so many people couldn''t sit down, so grandma Chen arranged for them to go to her room. Fortunately, people on their side are used to sitting on the Kang talking, chatting and sewing. During the day, put away all the bedding and pillows on the Kang and sit directly on the Kang mat, which is convenient and bright. Because it''s very cold at night now, so grandma Chen has burned the Kang. Sitting on the warm Kang, I don''t even need to wear the big clothes outside. After sitting down, Qian Aiju was quietly looking at the whole room, the more satisfied she was. On the Kang Table, there are melon seeds, peanuts, fruit sugar and rice strips. On the table under the Kang, there are hot water bottles. Next to the hot water bottles are several enamel jars. The words on each of them are different. The room is clean and tidy, no matter the table or the cabinet are clean, the ground is flat and tidy, no garbage. There was no messy smell in the room, but there was a sour and sweet smell in the air. The room is so well cleaned that the people who live here must be diligent and clean. "Drink tea, auntie." Suddenly heard such a sentence, Qian Aiju quickly recovered her mind, looked up and saw Su Ruan carrying an enamel jar in front of her. Not only she, but others are drinking tea with enamel mugs. "What kind of tea is this?" Qian Aiju curiously asked, how there is a sweet smell of jujube? "It''s jujube tea with a little brown sugar in it." Qian Aiju took a sip from the teapot. In an instant, her mouth was full of the sweet smell of jujube and brown sugar. It''s delicious! This is Qian Aiju''s first idea. Although they are all sweet, the taste is obviously richer and more delicious than the single brown sugar water. Qian Aiju''s second thought is that the life of the Su family is really good! Let alone in the production brigade, even in their factories, that is, women who have had children, or people who are sick or in poor health, can eat some red dates to supplement. But the Su family can make tea with red dates! If this is not a good life, how can we have such courage? Although she doesn''t care if her future daughter-in-law''s family is rich or not, it''s better to have money than no money. A daughter-in-law who doesn''t have to worry about her subsidizing her mother''s family all the time can get along better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The dinner prepared by grandma Chen is no worse than that prepared by Luo Yufeng yesterday, and even more abundant than yesterday. In addition to stewing soft glutinous braised meat and white gourd ribs soup, Mrs. Chen also made stewed meatballs. Meatballs are fried with vermicelli and radish noodles. Although they are all vegetarian, fried meatballs cost the most oil. Many people in the production brigade are not willing to put two drops of oil into their cooking, let alone fried meatballs. Such a dish, but not worse than meat dishes. In addition, there are fried eggs with green onion, fried potatoes and shredded radish. Six dishes, plus a pot of white flour steamed bread just out of the pot, boiled white rice porridge with strong fragrance and oil. The size of this dinner is not so high. The meal was very harmonious, with constant laughter from beginning to end. Luo Yufeng and grandma Chen will talk about some interesting things about the team, or about Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan when they were children. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju will also talk about things in the county and the food factory. Although no one mentioned the engagement from the beginning to the end, everyone present knew that it had been settled. Just wait for the Xiao family to go back and find a matchmaker to make peace, then go through the scene and inform their relatives and friends. Now that feudalism is not popular, engagement is not allowed to put wine, which just can save money and things for the two families. Although the Su family and the Xiao family are not stingy with those things, the things of any family are not brought by the strong wind. If you can save them, you can save them. Isn''t it good to leave the savings to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin? The meal lasted two hours. When the Xiao family got up to leave, it was almost nine o''clock. Mrs. Chen and Su Ruan saw the people to the gate and watched them walk away. Then they turned and entered the room. On the table on the Kang, all the dishes were clean, and it was easy to clean them up. Both of them are sharp hands and feet. It took them almost no time to clean up. Grandma Chen took out her watch from her pocket and looked at it. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, she urged Su Ruan to go to bed. Before Su Ruan closed the door, grandma Chen said, "don''t worry about it? Can I have a good sleep? " This is the first time Su Ruan has been teased by grandma Chen. Her face turns red. "Milk, go to bed as soon as you can." After closing the door, Su Ruan''s heart was still beating wildly. It has been said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with. It must be false to say that they are not worried. But after just getting along, Su Ruan was really relieved. Qian Aiju is a forthright person. She can say whatever she wants. She never beat around the Bush and is easy to get along with. In addition, because of her busy work, Xiao Chengjin did not grow up with her when she was a child. She may feel that she owes Xiao Chengjin a lot. She is obedient to Xiao Chengjin. She is also very satisfied with the people Xiao Chengjin likes to be satisfied with. She doesn''t want to give her future daughter-in-law any prestige. As for Xiao Aiguo, I can see that he is a mild tempered man when I come down all night. That''s good! Grandma Chen will not worry about her married life in the future! With this thought, Su Ruan''s face was even hotter. What was she thinking? It''s going to be years before we get married! What does she want to do with this now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 In the production brigade, everything goes very fast. At noon the next day, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walked side by side on the road, and they received a lot of eyes. Being watched like this by so many people, Su Ruan''s face, which was not thick, became thinner and blushed all the way. At the door of Su''s house, Su Ruan took a long breath and went to see Xiao Chengjin with a smile. "You should go home as soon as possible." It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay Xiao Chengjin for dinner. It''s that Xiao Chengjin''s parents come back very hard. Xiao Chengjin still wants to get along with them more. As for staying for dinner, there will be plenty of time later. Xiao Chengjin promised, but he didn''t leave immediately. He stood opposite Su Ruan, smiling at her without saying a word. Seeing him like this, Su Ruan didn''t want to urge him any more. She just stood face to face with him. Liu Xiuli, who heard the news, saw the scene as soon as she came. Liu Xiuli curled her lips and looked down upon them. It''s not officially engaged yet. It''s shameless to kiss me in public! Liu Xiuli thought so, but she didn''t say it. With a smile on her face, she quickly walked to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "Ouch! Have a look! What a perfect match! Cheng Jin, you should be kind to Ruan in the future! Or I won''t! " Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan just had no one else to look at. Now they suddenly heard such a sentence, and they were all startled. Following the voice, I turned my head and saw Liu Xiuli, who was almost close at hand. She was even more startled. Xiao Chengjin pulls Su Ruan back and looks at Liu Xiuli inexplicably, "who are you? What''s that all about? " Liu Xiuli was also confused when she heard the words, "Cheng Jin, don''t you know me? I am a soft mother! You''re all engaged. Why didn''t you tell me! How to deal with such a big problem without an elder? Have you discussed the bride price? " Hearing this, Su Ruan understood. Feelings Liu Xiuli suddenly ran to say so much, the most important is the last sentence! "Don''t you have a good brain?" Su Ruan looked at Liu Xiuli seriously, "if you don''t have a good brain, go and have a look! What I just said to you last time, it''s only a few days! You''ll forget all about it! Do I have anything to do with you? Do you care who I''m engaged to and what the dowry is? You have a daughter and a son of your own. Why do you have to come and meddle in my business? " Liu Xiuli looks at Su Ruan in a daze. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan dares to say such words in front of Xiao Chengjin. How old is she? If she doesn''t recognize her mother, she''s still so aggressive and doesn''t pay attention to filial piety at all, then she''s not afraid that the people of the Xiao family know that they don''t want her? Obviously, Su Ruan doesn''t care about that at all. Because Su Ruanruan has turned around and told Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, after you go back, tell your family, let them not listen to the disorderly people. Let''s talk to me about our two things, and no one else will count!" Xiao Chengjin nodded obediently, "all listen to you! I''ll go back and tell them! You go in. I''ll watch you close the door and I''ll go Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin doesn''t trust her and doesn''t refute. She opens the door and goes in. She closes the door in front of Xiao Chengjin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 See Xiao Chengjin turned to go, Liu Xiuli quickly stopped. "Cheng Jin, Ruan is a piece of meat that fell from me. It''s my daughter who was born with all my life. She''s going to be engaged now. How can I care?" "She''s young and stubborn, and she''s a bit of a bull in the horns. You can''t listen to her! Do you want to discuss your marriage with me as a mother "Are you going home? Go, go, go! I''ll go back with you! Your parents are back, aren''t they? I just told them "Soft and soft looks are incomparable in our production brigade! It''s said to be a commune. It''s not a problem to get married in the county. You can''t treat her badly! " Liu Xiuli keeps talking. Her eyes are shining all the time. She doesn''t see it at all. Xiao Chengjin''s face is getting darker because of her words. He did not grow up with his parents, but even so, his parents will not take him for money, trying to profit from him. Take another look at Liu Xiuli! In a production brigade, he has never been better than Su Ruan. He has been sucking Su Ruan''s blood for so many years. Su Ruan now finally wake up, far away from her, she even want to calculate Su Ruan''s marriage. Listen to her mouth that keeps spraying excrement, Xiao Chengjin has some itching hands again. In the past two months, those pigs have been eating fat and pulling a lot. Pig manure can definitely make Liu Xiuli have a good meal! But in the end, Xiao Chengjin controlled it. He is the one who is going to get engaged. He can''t make any trouble at this time. After all, Liu Xiuli doesn''t look like Li Weiguo''s useless egg. If she really feeds her pig manure, she will be upset. Now hold back! After all betrothal! Xiao Cheng Jin thinks so, the speed that walks all quickly rises. Seeing that he walked faster and faster, Liu Xiuli trotted to catch up with him. When they arrived at the front of Xiao''s house, there was only one. Xiao Chengjin went straight into the gate and slammed it shut. If it wasn''t for Liu Xiuli''s slow step, she would be pinched to her nose. Even so, Liu Xiuli was scared white. This son of a bitch! So it''s no wonder that Su has a soft temper! Liu Xiuli gnashed her teeth, but she was not willing to leave. It''s ok if we don''t have another family, but it''s the Xiao family! Xiao Dashan is the leader of the production team. If he can get married with the Xiao family, he is afraid that he will not be able to take advantage of them in the future? Let Xiao Dashan give all the people in the old Wang''s family a light job, and remember their work points. That day, I would laugh when I think about it. In the yard, Xiao Xiulan was sitting under the eaves peeling potatoes when she heard the door slamming. She was so scared that she was almost cut by a knife. Looking up, I saw that Xiao Chengjin had come in, but there was no good way, "what are you doing? Have you taken the wrong medicine? " Xiao Chengjin stretched a face, "elder sister, where are our parents?" "To my aunt''s house! I''m sure I''ll make a big deal with you! I''ll be back in a minute! " Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. As soon as Xiao Xiulan finished, Xiao Chengjin heard Liu Xiuli''s flattering voice outside the yard: ouch! This is not patriotism and love chrysanthemum! You''re back! PS: Update finished! Please recommend! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju go back to the production brigade very few times a year. Every time they come back, they make friends with their own family. Many people in the production brigade have not seen each other for several years. Now I suddenly see Liu Xiuli, I can''t remember who she is. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are still a little embarrassed. Is this someone who has a good relationship with his family? I''m so sorry for forgetting others. Just thinking about this, I heard the man in front of me say, "it''s me! I''m her mother! Isn''t Ruan and Cheng Jin going to be engaged? I came here specially to discuss this with you. You tell me, I''m a mother. I can''t ignore it, can I? " Hearing this, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju feel embarrassed and disappear in an instant. It''s Liu Xiuli! Xiao Aiguo is not good at bickering with others, so he just goes to see Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju said with a smile, "who should I be! It''s you! Aunt Chen told me yesterday that if you come here to look for trouble, you''ll have to pay a thousand yuan as a kind of support for these years. When a mother doesn''t raise a child, does she have to spend money? " "But I don''t think 1000 yuan is enough. Now you have to discuss the marriage between Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jin. Shouldn''t you prepare some dowries for Ruan Ruan? But we have already discussed how much dowry our family will give us, and how much dowry we will give them. At that time, these things will be left to their young couple, so that they can live with each other. " "As a mother, you are so active when you hear that your daughter is going to be engaged. I''m sure you want her to have a good life?" Qian Aiju is a small leader in a food factory. He usually lectured the staff at the bottom and gave a thought report at the meeting. His mouth is not so sharp. This set of a set of, directly to Liu Xiuli said silly. After waiting for a long time, Liu Xiuli didn''t speak. Qian Aiju laughed again, "why don''t you talk? Are you thinking about how much you want to send? Not much! Not much! We are going to prepare six quilts, six sets of new clothes, a bicycle and a watch for Cheng Jin. The couple will have a new house. At that time, our family will pay half of the money to build a new house for them. When you have a new house, you always have to make furniture. We''ll have half of it then. What do you say? " Liu Xiuli''s face is stiff as if she had brushed a thick layer of slurry, and she can''t even pull the corners of her mouth. What did she say? What else can she do? She also thinks that Su Ruan can marry Xiao Chengjin, and she can profit from it! As a result, there is no benefit at all. She even has to send so much dowry with her, unless she is crazy. Liu Xiuli also suspects that Qian Aiju lied to her, but as soon as she looks at her suspicious eyes, she hears Qian Aiju say, "just now I went to Cheng Jin''s aunt''s house. What I discussed is this matter, and her aunt says it''s OK! After all, it''s a good thing to combine the two. No one expects to profit from it. He just hopes that Cheng Jinhe''s soft energy will be better. " This time, the light in Liu Xiuli''s eyes went out. She doesn''t expect Su Ruan to have a good life! She just wants to make a profit! Since there is no profit, who does Su Ruan marry have anything to do with her? "Since Ruanruan has given it to the Su family, they are all surnamed su. The dowry is also a matter of the old Su family, and it has nothing to do with our old Wang family. I''m leaving! You are busy! You are busy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Liu Xiuli is walking fast. For fear that Qian Aiju will catch up with her, she continues to discuss with her about Su Ruan''s dowry. Until Liu Xiuli ran out of sight, Qian Aiju waved to Xiao Aiguo, "go home!" As soon as her voice fell, the door of the Xiao family opened from inside. Xiao Chengjin stood at the door with a smile on her face. "Mom and Dad, are you back? Thirsty or not? I''ll pour you water! Are you hungry? I''ve finished the meal. I''ll serve it for you! Just go inside and wait! Do you want to wash your face first? I''ll bring you water! " Xiao Chengjin finished and ran away. After a while, Xiao Chengjin came back with a basin of water. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju wash their hands and face. As soon as they look up, they see Xiao Chengjin pass the towel over. When he entered the room and sat down, Xiao Chengjin was very attentive to pour water for the tea. Then he went to the kitchen and brought the rice back soon. Qian Aiju looked at her busy son, tut tut two, "he''s so big, we still enjoy this treatment for the first time!" Xiao Aiguo nodded with approval, "my son is with me! Before I was engaged to you, I was so attentive to my parents. " Qian Aiju, who had some taste in her heart, suddenly began to smile. The smile was sweeter than honey. - Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had limited time to ask for leave, so in the next morning, Xiao''s family brought the matchmaker to their home. Xiao Chengjin''s aunt and uncle''s family also came. After all, the Su family had no relatives, and the Xiao family had more people coming, which made it lively. The words Qian Aiju and Liu Xiuli said were not intended to scare her, but that''s what she intended. As a grandson of Xiao Chengjin, the Xiao family should prepare everything for him. It''s just a rush of time. I can get a lot of things without talking about getting them. So when I came here to make an engagement today, I got the most from Da Tuan. It''s not easy to get tickets and things, but the Xiao family really saved a lot of money. Although the fifteen great unities are not thick, their weight is solid. Luo Yufeng''s smiling face seemed to be blooming, holding Su Ruan''s hand. "As long as we save enough tickets, we''ll buy a bicycle. It''s convenient to go anywhere in the future!" Su Ruan blushed a little when she said this. She could only go to see grandma Chen. Grandma Chen is also full of smile, "bicycle ticket, I''ll think of a way back!" Everyone in the Xiao family knows that Mrs. Chen has a lot of connections. She can still get a bicycle ticket. It''s just that this is supposed to be the dowry of their Xiao family. Now it''s not appropriate for Mrs. Chen to get a bicycle ticket? Qian Aiju said, "Mrs. Chen, the ticket issue..." before she finished, Mrs. Chen decided, "that''s it! This is a combination of good and good. You pay and we pay for the good of the children! " What grandma Chen values about Xiao Chengjin is that the Xiao family has a simple population, right and wrong, not to live a good life relying on the Xiao family. If you really want to have a good life, who can match their present life? Su Ruan also has this idea, but this is not what she should say. It''s just right for grandma Chen to say it now! Seeing grandma Chen''s insistence, the Xiao family didn''t say anything more. At the same time, in my heart, I am more and more satisfied with Su Ruan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 If you look at the whole production brigade, who else has the courage to get a bicycle ticket besides the Su family? This is a pro! No mistake! The engagement can''t be done in a big way. Naturally, no one else on the production team was invited. But the news spread quickly. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the literacy class together, some students asked for candy with a smile. These children''s mind is simple. They say this not for other reasons, or they are greedy for some sugar. Su Ruan had been ready for a long time. After school, she gave everyone a piece of candy. It''s not that Su is soft and stingy, but there are dozens of people in the literacy class, and each of them has a piece of money. When other people in the production brigade know, they must say that Su Ruan''s hand is not going to live. If she gives two or three yuan to each person, I don''t know how she will be arranged! But she wants to be ridiculed by others for not touching money. - the news that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are engaged has spread all over the production team, and Wang aijuan naturally heard about it. Not only heard, but also pointed to the nose and scolded by Liu Xiuli. "They''re all sisters. You go to school when they go to school. You go to work when they go to work. Look at them! If you don''t show the mountain and dew, you''ll make an appointment with the grandson of the team leader. If you look at you again, you have to find that stupid educated youth! Don''t be ashamed to sleep on a Kang with others. Now? If they don''t want you, they don''t want you! " "If you want a face without a face, if you want a chest without a chest, if you want a buttock without a buttock, if you have a gloomy face all day long, and if you break your reputation, can you still get married?" "If I had known that, I might as well have thrown you up the mountain at the beginning!" The more she said, the more she regretted, the more she said, the more she felt sad. It was like watching a lot of unity fly away from her eyes. If I had known Su Ruan was so capable when she grew up, how could she have kept Wang aijuan? What a first girl! It''s all bullshit! She held Wang aijuan in her hand for so many years, but in the end she got nothing. This girl may even be in her hands! Wring her arm, Liu Xiuer was more and more angry! I''ll be angry when I see you Sure enough, my daughter is a debt collector! Lose money! Send out that to add plug, stay at home this also to add plug! She wants to make a good inquiry to see if she can marry Wang aijuan far away. As Wang Aixue grows older year by year, it''s time to see each other in two years. If Wang aijuan has a bad reputation at home, what if no one wants to marry her? In this way, Liu Xiuli was on pins and needles, and she went directly to Mrs. Wang''s house to discuss with her. Standing in the same place, Wang aijuan has been hanging her head, and her upper teeth are biting her lips tightly, almost breaking it and bleeding. She also wants to ask Liu Xiuli why she was not sent out at the beginning? Why didn''t she give it to grandma Chen? If the person who gave it to grandma Chen was her, the one who is now engaged to Xiao Chengjin and envied by everyone would be her own? Why Su Ruan! Why is Su Ruan so lucky! It''s not fair! unfair! Wang aijuan raised her head and looked at the direction of the Su family, her eyes a little gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 same night. This is Xiao Chengjin on patrol. Xiao Chengjin was carrying a military kettle with hot jujube tea in it. In addition, he was carrying a military satchel. In the satchel, besides the two cakes he had just sent, there was also an oil paper satchel, which contained rice cakes. The rice cake just came out of the steamer. It''s steaming. It can smell through the satchel. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are walking in front of Xiao Chengjin. From time to time, they have to turn their heads and look at Xiao Chengjin''s satchel. After seeing it several times, Zhang Qiang still couldn''t hold back and said, "Cheng Jin, what''s in your satchel? Show it to us! " Zhao Gang also said, "yes! Yes! We are all brothers. We used to share some delicious food together Xiao Chengjin covered the bag with one hand and lifted his chin up. "It was before, it is now. Can it be compared with now?" After thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin felt that he was going too far. Although now he is engaged to the person, but also can''t do see color forget righteousness, for the sake of women regardless of brother. So Xiao Chengjin opened the bag and took out the two cakes he had just given to Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. "Don''t say brothers don''t have you in mind! This cake is for you As for the rest, don''t worry about it! That''s what their sister-in-law makes. Do they have the face to eat? Zhang Qiang Zhao Gang: we have! When eating in the middle of the night, Xiao Chengjin took a mouthful of rice cake and red jujube tea. The rest of the people chewed cold cakes to watch him. In the face of these eyes, Xiao Chengjin is not afraid. What? Still want to come up and grab it? Want to eat, let your daughter-in-law do it for you! - one day after it gets cold, it gets dark earlier and earlier, but it gets brighter and later. At five o''clock in the morning, the production brigade was still dark. Originally hanging in the sky, the moon did not know when it was blocked by dark clouds. In the production brigade of Wuqi Mahei, there was no sound. The patrol team was disbanded at six o''clock, but now we basically don''t have to patrol the team again and again. Each team just walks slowly. Even if they are still young, they can''t afford to hang around all night. This place is too cold to move. I just want to find it. At this time, there is a stealthy, thin little figure, creeping toward the Su family. This person is not by others, it is Wang aijuan. Wang aijuan went around the wall of Su''s backyard, moved a few stones and piled them together, and looked into the yard. The wall of the backyard is not as high as that of the front yard. If it is higher than Wang aijuan, you don''t need to move stones. Standing on tiptoe outside, you can look in. Because it was too dark, Wang aijuan couldn''t see the things in the yard. After thinking about it, Wang aijuan took out a match from her pocket. This box of matches was secretly taken out of Wang''s kitchen. She will return it later. Otherwise, if she is found lost, she will be beaten again. The light of a match is very weak, the stay time is also very short, but Wang aijuan still saw what she wanted to see. I saw several piles of firewood piled up in Su''s backyard. There are big sticks standing against the wall, as well as firewood that has been cut and put in order. In addition, there are dry branches and various farming poles under the grass shed. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 The match burned out and the light went out, leaving only a small red dot flickering in the dark. Wang aijuan''s eyes are staring at the red dot, her eyes are more dark and crazy. After a while, Wang aijuan seemed to have made up her mind. She carefully came down from the stone, bent down and picked up the stone, and walked towards the corner where the firewood was placed. After running back and forth for three times, Wang aijuan finally hugged all the stones. After piling up the stones, Wang aijuan raised one foot to stand on it and stepped on it. After confirming that the pile of stones would not be tilted, Wang aijuan stood up and went inside with the top of the wall to see if it was a firewood pile. Just wait for her head to look, but see a black top of the head suddenly came up. "What are you doing?" The three light words, in this dark and quiet night, seem very strange. Wang aijuan did not expect such a thing to happen. She screamed and fell back. Dong! Body hit on the hard ground, pain Wang aijuan bared her teeth, the body seems to be scattered in general, do not dare to move. She looked at the wall in horror and watched the black top of her head come out. Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, and she couldn''t even be sure whether it was a man or not. Just then, with a click, there was a light on the wall. From the bottom up, the light reflected the face of a defeated man. There was no expression on that face, and her eyes were staring at her. Suddenly, the face opened a bloody mouth, at her tongue. Wang aijuan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and she almost fainted. The scream directly cut through the sky and attracted all the people from the three teams who were patrolling slowly. Xiao Chengjin was the first one to run over. He recognized that the scream was coming from the Su family. He was worried that something was wrong with the Su family. The one who ran was called fast. When I got to the Su family, I saw that the door of the Su family was closed. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard someone trembling and terrified and saying, "don''t come here! Don''t come here Xiao Chengjin responded and soon ran around the courtyard wall to the back of the Su family. A few meters away, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan standing behind the wall. She was holding a flashlight in her hand. The white light of the flashlight hit her face, even the fine hair on her face. Su''s face is still so soft in the light! Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "soft, what are you standing on? Be careful not to fall Xiao Chengjin asked. What should I do if I fall? Su soft soft also laughs, "I stand on the chair, won''t fall, you don''t worry!" Wang aijuan, who was still lying on the ground, almost burst into flames after hearing their conversation. She''s the one who fell, okay? Is Xiao Jin a blind man? I haven''t looked at her for such a long time! Xiao Chengjin soon remembered the reason why he came, "soft, who was screaming just now, what happened?" Su Ruan moved the flashlight in one direction, and the light of the flashlight hit Wang aijuan''s face accurately. "Here! That''s her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xiao Chengjin looked in the direction of the flashlight, and then he saw Wang aijuan lying on the ground. Xiao Chengjin is a little surprised, "how can there be a person lying here?" Wang aijuan was almost furious. She has been lying here, Xiao Chengjin blind did not see, now also a look of hate surprise, what do you mean? Is it hard for Xiao Chengjin to think that she just ran over and lay here? Wang aijuan glares at Xiao Chengjin angrily, but she purses her mouth and doesn''t speak. It''s no use saying that. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are in the same group. She will wait until other people come. Wang aijuan didn''t say a word, and Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to see her again. Just about to say a few more words with Su Ruan, there were disorderly footsteps coming this way. After a while, more than a dozen people came. These people soon saw Wang aijuan lying on the ground. After all, Su Ruan has been shining a flashlight on Wang aijuan. If they can''t see it again, they will be blind. As soon as she saw so many people coming, Wang aijuan immediately felt like she had found the backbone. She raised a finger to Su Ruan and complained, "Su Ruan, she pretends to be a ghost to scare me! I''m so scared that I fell off the stone. I can''t get up yet Hearing Wang aijuan''s words, everyone was stunned. Soon Zhao Gang responded, "why do you want to stand outside the wall of Su''s courtyard? Still standing on the stone? " Zhang Qiang took a look at the pile of stones, and then went to see Wang aijuan, "you have moved so many stones, do you want to climb the wall? It''s dark. What do you want to climb in for? Do you want to steal? " Wang aijuan was asked by two people speechless. What she said is that Su Ruan pretends to be a ghost to frighten her. Why are these two people struggling with the problem of stone? But soon, Wang aijuan wanted to understand why. Zhang Qiang, Zhao Gang and Xiao Chengjin are good brothers! Three people used to be inseparable! That is to say, the places where I work are different now, so I don''t mix up all day. But it doesn''t change the fact that they are still good brothers! Wang aijuan turns her head and ignores Zhang Qiang''s and Zhao Gang''s inquiries. Instead, she looks at other people and says pitifully, "Su Ruan, she''s playing a ghost to scare me. I can''t get up!" People: so? so what? What does it have to do with us? No one talks to Wang aijuan. After all, no one is a fool. This is the Su family, not the Wang family. Why is Wang aijuan here at this time? She said that Su Ruan pretended to be a ghost to scare her. Why did she climb Su''s wall in the middle of the night? When everyone was silent, Su Ruan spoke. "As the saying goes, if you don''t do something bad, you are not afraid of ghosts. If you don''t do something bad, why are you afraid of ghosts?" "Besides, the theory of ghosts and gods is feudalism and dross! It''s a cancer! You''re a ghost. What do you mean? Don''t believe the leaders and instructions above? Do you think ghosts really exist? " "I..." "what are you? Wang aijuan, you are also a junior high school graduate! How can our thoughts still be so stupid and backward! You are not right! We should all strive to be advanced! We should all be positive! How can one goblin at a time? " "I... " no more of you! I will tell the captain everything about today, and suggest him to send you to the commune, study advanced ideas, and be a progressive person! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Su Ruan''s angry Wang aijuan rolled her eyes, and she didn''t even have the strength to retort. Before long, Xiao Dashan came. When there was an argument here, someone ran to Xiao''s house and told Xiao Dashan about it. After Xiao Dashan came, he soon asked what had happened. This time, Su Ruan did not give Wang aijuan an outline. Instead, she told Wang what had happened. "I had a shallow sleep. I just heard a slight noise outside, and I woke up. It happened that I could see the situation of the backyard from the back window of my house. I leaned on the crack of the window and looked out. Then I saw the fire on the wall. At that time, I was startled. After all, there was a lot of firewood in the backyard. If it burned, the consequences would be unimaginable. So I dressed quickly and moved the bench to see what was going on outside. I didn''t expect that as soon as I stood on the bench and looked out, I met Wang aijuan''s face. She screamed and fell back. I didn''t have time to react. I was shocked by her scream and my ears hurt. She also said that I was playing a ghost to scare her Speaking of the end, Su''s soft voice was full of grievances. Su Ruan has always been good-looking, but now she is so aggrieved that the people who see her are more and more distressed. How others think, Xiao Chengjin don''t know, but Xiao Chengjin himself is distressed. "Wang aijuan came to climb the wall in the middle of the night, still holding matches and lighting a fire. She must have wanted to set fire. She must be handed over to the police! " As Xiao Chengjin''s voice falls, Su Ruan immediately gives him a look of appreciation. That''s the way to say it! After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Wang aijuan''s face was as pale as paper. "I am not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense If she was really handed over to the public security, wouldn''t her life be ruined? Who dares to marry her then? However, Wang aijuan''s opposition had no effect. Xiao Dashan doesn''t have any good feelings for Wang aijuan, who likes to work as a demon. In addition, if it wasn''t for Su Ruan''s vigilance, it might really lead to disaster, so he can''t tolerate it. "Come on! Let''s all go home for dinner! I''ll take her to the Public Security Bureau later Xiao Dashan''s final decision completely broke Wang aijuan''s hope. Wang aijuan dejectedly kneels down on the ground, the pain on the body seems to be unable to feel. Going to the public security bureau? What is she doing alive? Wang aijuan''s eyes were straight, and her eyes gradually became very firm. All of a sudden, she jumped up from the ground and ran towards the wall of Su''s courtyard. Su Ruan''s pupils were constricted and she called out, "she wants to hit the wall!" Xiao Chengjin''s reaction is faster and he runs faster. Before Wang aijuan is about to bump her head against the wall, she grabs Wang aijuan''s braid. The thin braid is pulled by Xiao Chengjin. Wang aijuan''s scalp hurts, but she can''t move forward any more. Xiao Chengjin didn''t drag her all the time. He quickly pulled her behind and threw her on the ground, then shook her hands. It was like touching something unclean just now. Su Ruan station''s high look is clearer. After seeing Xiao Chengjin''s action, she pursed her lips and laughed, "Chengjin, grandfather Xiao, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go out now." After that, Su Ruan jumped off the bench, turned around and walked forward. Just around the front, I saw grandma Chen dressed neatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Milk, are you awake?" Grandma Chen took a look at the back yard, "what''s the matter? Is it noisy outside? How did I hear Cheng Jin say about setting fire? Who wants fire prevention? " Su Ruan quickly walked to grandma Chen, held her hand and went out, and told her what she had just done. After hearing this, Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "how can Wang aijuan be so vicious when she is young! How did her parents teach her? " As soon as she said this, grandma Chen regretted it. Wang aijuan''s parents are also su Ruan''s parents! Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan anxiously, but she sees Su Ruan''s deep thinking. After a while, Su Ruan looked up at grandma Chen and said seriously, "I must have taught her well! Otherwise, it''s impossible to be better than blue! " Granny Chen was stunned, then nodded, "you''re right!" As they spoke, they had already left the gate. Just as he was about to close the door and walk back, he saw Xiao Dashan come out from the corner with his hands on his back. Behind him, Xiao Chengjin came out with Wang aijuan. After coming out, Xiao Chengjin threw away Wang aijuan in her hand for the first time, and quickly walked to Su Ruan''s side, "Ruan Ruan, are you ok?" Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m ok!" Xiaoda mountain path went straight to grandma Chen''s side, whispered to grandma Chen about his plan, let Grandma Chen rest assured that such a thing would never happen again. Mrs. Chen''s speech is more straightforward, "send her away, of course, I have nothing to worry about." "That''s for sure!" As they were talking, they heard someone crying and running towards them. At this time, the sky had turned white. Although the man could not see his face clearly, he could recognize who it was from his voice. Liu Xiuli. In the production brigade, a little trivial matter can quickly spread throughout the whole production brigade, not to mention the event of intending to set fire. If it hadn''t been for full daylight and most of the people hadn''t got up, maybe the second and fourth production brigades next door would have known. Xiao Dashan, with a black face, looks at Liu Xiuli, who is running here. You don''t need to ask her what she is doing. But Xiao Dashan didn''t expect that Liu Xiuli would kneel down after running to Su Ruan. Liu Xiuli kneels straight in front of Su Ruan, and Su Ruan retreats several steps. Xiao Dashan and Xiao Chengjin are also surprised and stunned. Only grandma Chen, after her initial surprise, rushed to Liu Xiuli and slapped her face. The slapping sound made everyone come back to their senses. Su Ruan came forward quickly, "milk! Stop fighting! Watch out for hand pain She won''t feel sorry for Liu Xiuli being beaten. Granny Chen has slapped her five or six times in a row. Wen Yan stops and looks at Liu Xiuli with a cold face. "Are you a beast? Animals are better than you! You kneel down. What do you mean? You want to discredit her? Or is it going to take away her good fortune? " "I tell you, Liu Xiuli, with what you have done to Ruan over the years, Ruan Ruan can stand your kneeling! You don''t want to pinch her just because of this! " Grandma Chen is really angry. How can she be treated like this when she holds her little granddaughter on the tip of her heart? PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! You found it, update more and more early! Tomorrow is the morning update! Because next Tuesday will be on the shelf, I''m trying to save the manuscript. It''s going to be on the shelves next Tuesday, and there will be 50 more chapters! I hope you can support me! kiss you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Surprisingly, no matter what grandma Chen said, Liu Xiuli did not refute. She was still kneeling there, looking earnestly at grandma Chen, and from time to time she wanted to take a look at Su Ruan. "Aunt Chen, I''ll kneel down for you! I apologize to you! I''ll watch this dead girl in the future! " "As long as you don''t send her to the Public Security Bureau, anything will do! I beg you Liu Xiuli said and began to cry again. Her words were sincere and her attitude of admitting her mistake was not good. Seeing her like this, Su Ruan suddenly understood why. Wang aijuan was sent to the Public Security Bureau, which was also intended to set fire and was a minor. At most, she was educated and the fine was released. It''s nothing to do with the Public Security Bureau. But it''s not the same in the production brigade. The daughter of Wang family didn''t learn well, so she stayed in the Public Security Bureau for a few days, and the reputation of Wang family was completely bad. Let alone Wang aijuan, that is, the four of them don''t want to marry a good family in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Of course, Wang Aixue, the only precious grandson of the Wang family so far, doesn''t want to marry any good daughter-in-law. Liu Xiuli doesn''t care what will happen to Wang aijuan or the four girls at home, but she can''t let Wang Aixue get involved. So after hearing the news, she ran over and knelt down to Su Ruan, hoping that Su Ruan would be soft hearted. It''s a pity that Su Ruan can''t. It''s just like this. Liu Xiuli clenched her teeth. Since the soft can''t do it, it''s hard. Liu Xiuli stood up from the ground and looked around. Seeing her like this, Xiao Dashan scolded, "Liu Xiuli, what do you want to do?" Liu Xiuli does not answer, but directly rushed to Wang aijuan''s side, raised her foot to kick Wang aijuan. Wang aijuan was originally sitting on the ground. She was not prepared at all. She was directly kicked by Liu Xiuli and fell to the ground. Without waiting for her to get up, Liu Xiuli began to punch and kick her. When the fist hits the flesh, it''s Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. A wise man will know that he didn''t keep his hand at all. He really beat Wang aijuan to death. Xiao Dashan was startled and rushed up to stop him, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Do you want to kill her or what? " Liu Xiuli dodges Xiao Dashan''s hand and kicks Wang aijuan''s back, "I''ll kill her! Captain, even if I kill her today, I can''t let her be sent to the Public Security Bureau. Our old Wang family can''t afford to lose this man! It''s no use sending her to the gong''an Bureau if you say she''s so rotten. It''s better for me to kill her! " Xiao Dashan almost fainted from Liu Xiuli''s words and immediately yelled," if you really kill her, it''s you who go to the gong''an Bureau today! It''s against the law to kill someone, even if you''re her mother! " Smell speech, Liu Xiuli again this high raised feet, so stopped in mid air, finally reluctantly fell on the ground. "Captain, you see I''ve beaten and scolded. Can I forget it? I promise, I''ll take care of her in the future! I''ll find her a mother-in-law''s family early and marry her far away. We''ll never have a production brigade again. What do you say? " Xiao Dashan stretched his face, did not answer Liu Xiuli, but looked at Su Ruan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Su Ruan looked at Liu Xiuli with great interest, "you really open my eyes." Before, Su Ruan always thought that Liu Xiuli had no feelings for her. She only knew how to squeeze her and take advantage of her because she didn''t grow up with her. Because Liu Xiuli has always been very good to Wang aijuan, Su Ruan thinks that Liu Xiuli should not be a man of son preference. But now, it turns out that Liu Xiuli is more patriarchal than Wang Dafa. Wang Dafa ignores her daughter, but Liu Xiuli has been squeezing her daughter''s last value. In the past, Liu Xiuli was squeezing Su Ruan, but Wang aijuan, who could help her get benefits, was deeply loved. When she doesn''t benefit from Su Ruan, Wang aijuan is useless. Coupled with Wang aijuan''s own careful thinking, Liu Xiuli''s true colors are completely exposed. Just like now, while preserving the reputation of the Wang family, Liu Xiuli is still planning to take Wang aijuan far away from home to earn a bride price. Even if Wang aijuan''s appearance is not good-looking, she is a young and strong girl. She has no disease and no disaster. How can she "sell" at a good price. A proud little princess who has been held in the palm of her mother''s hand is suddenly reduced to the point of being sold for betrothal gifts, which seems better than being sent to the Public Security Bureau. Su Ruan nodded, "OK, take her away! But this is the last time, the next time she committed it again in my hands... " Liu Xiuli nodded busily," don''t worry! don ''t worry! There will never be another one With that, Liu Xiuli stepped forward and dragged Wang aijuan up, who was lying on the ground? If you can''t do anything every day, you will know the whole moth! Let me wipe your ass every day! Get the hell out of here Liu Xiuli released Wang aijuan and let her go by herself. She followed her and pushed her hand from time to time. Wang aijuan is staggering. She is about to fall when she is pushed by Liu Xiuli, but it brings about a new round of abuse. Su Ruan and her four stood in the same place and watched the scene. They didn''t have the slightest tenderness or pity for Wang aijuan. Su Ruan clearly understood that if it wasn''t for her sleep, she could see the little fire outside the window. If she had not got up immediately after seeing the fire, the Su family would be in a sea of fire now. There has been no rain and dry weather for some time. Firewood stacks are connected with firewood stacks, and they are close to the houses. The houses are of wooden frame structure, and the roofs are grass. Just a little bit of Mars can make a big fire in an instant. What''s the end of waiting for her and grandma Chen? Su Ruan didn''t want to think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. But she had a clear idea. Both Wang aijuan, who lived for more than 30 years in her previous life, and Wang aijuan, who is only a teenager in her present life, are ruthless people. Her viciousness has been engraved in her bones. As long as give her the slightest chance, she will not hesitate to rush up, open a bloody mouth, bite a bite of flesh and blood. She can avoid Wang aijuan''s calculation is her ability, how poor Wang aijuan is now, she deserves it. Xiao Chengjin sees Su Ruan staring at the back of Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli. He thinks Su Ruan is sad and wants to say a few words to comfort her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Xiao Chengjin is pondering the wording in his heart. Su Ruan turns her head and says to him with a smile, "Chengjin, where do you think Wang aijuan will be married? Don''t you ever have to see her again? " When she said this, Su Ruan was a little smooth but lost. After all, if you never see Wang aijuan again, you can''t watch her suffer. What a pity! "Ah?" Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan in surprise and doesn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Chengjin said seriously, "if you really get married far away, maybe you won''t see her, but if you want to know her news, you can still inquire." "Oh Su soft lips micro hook, "then after more inquiries." Knowing that Wang aijuan is not well, she is happy! Xiao Chengjin also understood what Su Ruan meant at this time. Seeing Su Ruan''s smile, he also laughed, "I''ll help you to inquire after that." When he finished, they looked at each other and laughed, as if they had reached a secret. The distance between them is a little, and they don''t speak very much, so they don''t hear what they are saying. See two faces are wearing a smile, but also very pleased. It''s a good match to see two children. One is unhappy, the other is happy. In two days, Xiao Chengjin brought news to Su Ruan. Liu Xiuli really married Wang aijuan. Or married to the county. After hearing the news, Su Ruan''s first thought was that Liu Xiuli must have been thinking about it for a long time, otherwise she would not have married someone so soon. Xiao Chengjin sat on Su Ruan''s side, with a frustrated expression on his face. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what kind of person he is marrying." Seeing his expression, Su Ruan quickly comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll know sooner or later." With Liu Xiuli''s mouth, what else can we hide? Since she can agree to marry Wang aijuan out, there must be one person who can hold her hand. Liu Xiuli''s flaunting temperament is impossible. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the whole production brigade began to talk about it. There is no other reason. Liu Xiuli herself said that she found a good family for Wang aijuan. She worked in the county town or worked formally. Her only son lived in a house with a small courtyard in the county town. Not to mention anything else, the bride price alone was given a total of 50 yuan. There are more rare things to eat and drink. At first, some people didn''t believe it, but when they saw that Wang Aixue kept talking all day and was wandering around in the production brigade, they finally believed it. After hearing these rumors, Su Ruan becomes more and more curious about Wang aijuan''s husband. According to Liu Xiuli, this man is really excellent. On this condition, let alone in the production brigade to find a wife, even in the county it is absolutely easy to find a daughter-in-law. So why did he want to go back to the next place and find his daughter-in-law in a production brigade? If Wang aijuan looks beautiful, she will be confused by her beauty. But now it''s obviously impossible. Is that true love? That man saw Wang aijuan''s beautiful soul through Wang aijuan''s skin bag, and fell in love with Wang aijuan from then on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 At the end of October, it snowed for the first time. The day has been gloomy for several days, until that day after lunch, finally the snowflakes float. Watching snowflakes spiral down from the sky, Su Ruan also laughs. It is said that auspicious snow is a good year. This year''s snow falls so early that next year will not be dry. Will it be a good harvest year? When the snow began to fall, it was still very small. When Su Ruan was going to school, the ground was already white. Snowflakes gradually larger, a piece of a hurry to fall down, no longer the beginning of the drift. Mrs. Chen found the hat she had made for Su Ruan before and put it on her head. this hat is as like as two peas, except cotton, but not real leather. The green cotton cloth, with thick cotton inside, covers the top of the head, covers the ears and most of the face. It''s too warm. In addition to the hat, grandma Chen also hooked Su Ruan''s scarf and gloves with wool. After wearing them all, Su Ruan felt that she had become a bear. The whole body is armed up and down, and the body is fatter than before. Mrs. Chen nodded with satisfaction, "it''s warm! All right, go In this way, Su Ruan went out of the house with grandma Chen''s full love. Just out of the gate, I saw Xiao Chengjin coming through the snow. Xiao Chengjin, like her, wore a hat, a scarf and gloves. Both of them could only see each other''s eyes and a small bridge of nose, but they all laughed. I didn''t speak much, so I went to the literacy class side by side. In the literacy class, they went to the office first. There is a brazier in the office. The fire is weak. Xiao Chengjin took off his gloves and scarf and put them on the table. He took a pair of tongs and fiddled with them in the brazier. Then he put some branches on them. After a while, the fire started again, adding a lot of temperature to the office. Su Ruan also takes off her gloves and scarf and puts them aside. When she wants to take off her hat, she is stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "Don''t take off your hat. I''ll go to the classroom later, and I''ll go to the snow again." Smell speech, Su soft soft smile put down a hand, "good, listen to you." Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan sit around the brazier, but they can''t keep their eyes on the table. as like as two peas and scarves, he has soft scarves and gloves. Su Ruan''s is made by grandma Chen, but his is made by Su Ruan. When he received the gloves and scarf, he thought that he should never wear them. What should he do if they are dirty and broken? But he thought Su Ruan would wear the same, so he took them out again. "Soft, my grandfather said, let''s get a set of papers, give them a final exam, this year we are going to have a holiday." Originally, it is a temporary literacy class, so you don''t have to wait until the end of the year to have a holiday. After school, it''s very cold. Let these children stay warm at home to save running around and get sick again. Su Ruan naturally has no opinion on this. Although there is no work point to earn during the holiday, she is not the only one who has no work point to earn at this time. Besides, now that Granny Chen knows about Baibao space, her desire to earn work points is not so urgent. "Good! Did grandfather Xiao say when it was? " PS: finished! This is Mr. cunzao! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Today is Tuesday. My grandfather means to have an exam on Friday and have a holiday after the exam." Xiao Chengjin worried to see a su soft soft, "just two days time, out of the paper will be a little difficult?" "It''s not difficult!" Isn''t it the Chinese papers of grade one to grade five? What''s the difficulty? The most difficult thing is to write dozens of these papers! But think about this is also the last busy this year, there is nothing to complain about. After the two of them discussed it, they told the students about it in class in the afternoon. In addition to the first grade children, other people have experienced the exam, but also have no feeling. In any case, their parents will not ask them how many points they have to test, as long as they can understand some words and not be blind. It doesn''t matter whether they do well or not. The students don''t care if they can do well in the exam, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can''t just write a paper to deal with it. After school in the afternoon, the two did not speak as before, but went home and quickly got out of the paper. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are both in charge of mathematics and Chinese for five years. Naturally, when they write a test paper, they have to write a fifth grade one. The content of each age is different, the students are different, and the number of papers is also different. It''s really not an easy thing. That night, Su Ruan had a rest during the meal, and the rest of her time was really writing papers. It wasn''t until near twelve o''clock that five papers came out fresh. Looking at the five papers, Su Ruan took a long breath. The first step has been completed, and then you just need to copy enough copies of each paper. It was not until Friday morning that Su Ruan copied the last paper. The handwriting on every paper is neat, and there is no trace of perfunctoriness. Su Ruan is like this. If she doesn''t do it, she should try her best to do it. After su Ruan saw Xiao Chengjin''s math paper, she immediately laughed. Xiao Chengjin''s papers are also clean and tidy, and the font is vigorous and powerful. At a glance, he has made great efforts. The exam is divided into two sessions, the first is Chinese and the second is mathematics. Each session is a class. After the exam, it was only half past ten in the morning. After the exam, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin took the older students to clean the classroom, put the desks, chairs and benches in place, and told them to come over on Sunday and let them all go home. Lock the door of the classroom, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go back to the office together. There is only one and a half days for correcting papers, and we have to fill in a notice and write comments. In fact, the time is a little tight. Xiao Chengjin looked at the brazier in the office and said with a smile, "fortunately, there is still a brazier, otherwise we will freeze to death sitting here correcting the papers." Su Ruan, who is packing things, looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise. "Are you going to correct the papers here?" Xiao Chengjin was even more surprised, "not here, where to go?" Su Ruan naturally said, "of course, go home!" There are Kang, hot water and food at home. It''s more comfortable than in the office! Xiao Chengjin also understands this truth, but he wants to get along with Su Ruan for a while. After all, after the holiday, the two people do not have to come together every day literacy classes, when the time to meet must be sharply reduced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Seeing that Xiao Chengjin pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word, Su Ruan soon thought of why he was like this. "Come on, let''s go to my house together. I told my grandmother before I came out. Let''s make a pot of red date tea and steam some snacks. We have to change the test paper when we go back after the test. We can just eat something to make a mat." Su Ruan has said that. How can Xiao Chengjin say that he doesn''t want to? Without any hesitation, he stood up, cleaned up his things, put out the fire in the brazier, locked the door of the office and the outside door, and went to Su''s house with Su Ruan. At Su''s house, grandma Chen hears the sound of the door opening and guesses that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are back. Open the door of the kitchen and look out. Sure enough, you can see Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. "Come on, come on She opens the kitchen door and lets Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan enter the room. Today, the snow has stopped, but there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. The cold wind is blowing, and people are so cold that they have to wrap themselves tightly when they get out of the door of the house. Otherwise, the cold wind will be able to follow the small gap and blow straight into people''s bones. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin step into the kitchen, and grandma Chen closes the door, isolating the cold air from the outside. There''s a fire in the stove and it''s warm in the kitchen. The teapot on the small stove is steaming out, and the sweet smell of red jujube tea goes into people''s nostrils along the air. Su Ruan takes a deep breath and is about to carry the teapot. She is stopped by grandma Chen. "Don''t you dare to reach for it without a piece of cloth. Don''t you want it? Go to your room with Cheng Jin. I''ll take the things to you in a moment. " Being bombarded by grandma Chen, Su Ruan doesn''t resist. She pulls Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve with a smile and goes into her room with him. The East and west walls of the kitchen each have a door to go in and out of Su Ruan''s and grandma Chen''s houses. Although it''s easy for fireworks to enter the house along the crack of the door in summer, it''s really convenient in winter. Su Ruanruan''s house is the same as other people''s houses on the production team. There is a Kang cabinet and a Kang Table on the Kang, and a shelf is placed next to the wall under the Kang. There is a generous table between the shelf and the Kang. Kang table is too small, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit at the side of the square table, one person occupied half of the table. Anyway, the Kang is burning in the room, and the whole room is warm. Sitting here will not feel cold at all. As soon as they put everything in place, grandma Chen pushed the door in. She was holding a tray with a pot of tea and a plate of snacks on it. "The rice cake has just been steamed. Eat it while it''s hot. Don''t be too busy after eating it!" She asked Su Ruan to collect the things on the table and make room for her. Su Ruan agreed with a smile, put the paper aside, got up and took three enamel pots. Because Xiao Chengjin often came, all Su Ruan specially prepared an enamel jar for him, which said that labor is the most glorious. Su Ruan''s jar says that women can hold up half of the sky, while grandma Chen''s jar says that unity is strength. Not to mention, these words are very useful. Everyone can recognize their own mug at a glance. Jujube tea with rice cake is delicious and full. Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Mrs. Chen took out three pieces, one for each of them. After eating, they were busy with their own affairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 For the next day and a half, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sat at the square table, correcting papers, transcribing scores and filling in comments. In her previous life, Su Ruan didn''t have much contact with her peers on the team, let alone these younger children. But after I became a teacher in my life, I had more contact with them. I found that there were many talented children in the production team. Unfortunately, we all have bad luck. Many of them gave up reading because of external factors. Although a little disappointed, Su Ruan has not been entangled for a long time. Not everyone can be the same as her, all over 30 years old, still want to go to university. The road of reading is too hard, and it takes too much time, energy and money. She can''t ask everyone to be as dedicated to learning as she is. Anyway, the future will be better and better. As long as she can teach them more, it will help them in their future life. That''s enough! Su Ruan said this to herself in her heart. After the notice was issued, the literacy class was really OK. Once the gate is locked, when it is opened again, it will be after the spring of next year. On the second day of the literacy class holiday, Su Ruan went to the commune with grandma Chen. Xiao Dashan and Xiao Chengjin, as well as some cadres of the brigade, went with them. This time they went to the commune, they had only one purpose, that is to hand in the pigs and sheep that had been raised for nearly a year. Of course, not all of them have been handed in. After the task pigs and sheep have been handed in, the rest of them will be the production brigade. At that time, they will kill the meat. Every family is waiting for the New Year! Without a tractor, they had to be led by a rope. It''s easy to say that sheep are quite familiar with grandma Chen. Even if they don''t lead them, they won''t run around as long as grandma Chen is on the side. But who can control the pig? It can only be tied with hemp rope, and several people are dragging behind at the same time, walking slowly all the way. After walking for nearly an hour, I finally arrived at the commune. When we finally handed in two sheep and two pigs, everyone was relieved. The task is completed successfully. When they go back, they can kill the remaining two pigs and one sheep to share the meat. On the way back, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan walked behind side by side. Xiao Chengjin asked quietly, "Ruan Ruan, what kind of meat do you like to eat?" Su Ruan sniffed at Xiao Chengjin and said, "do you have meat you don''t like?" How happy it is to be able to eat meat! Even if she has Baibao space now and doesn''t lack meat at all, she still thinks that eating meat is a very happy thing. As long as it''s meat, she likes it. Xiao Chengjin waved his hand again and again, "that''s not true. I just want to know if you have something you particularly like." Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t understand, Su Ruan already understood what he meant. If she especially likes which piece, Xiao Chengjin will find a way to get it for her. Understand Xiao Chengjin''s own mind, Su Ruan''s heart is as sweet as honey. Don''t say that we haven''t eaten meat yet, even if we eat meat, we will never have such satisfaction. Su Ruan takes a look at the front, then quietly grabs Xiao Chengjin''s hand, "I can eat anything, you don''t have to help me." Xiao Chengjin didn''t hear what Su Ruan was saying. At this time, Xiao Chengjin has only one idea in his head: I''m holding hands with soft! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Even though they were both wearing thick woolen gloves, the gloves still had layers filled with cotton. But Xiao Chengjin''s heart was still beating with excitement. Soft soft hold my hand! Hold my hand! My hands are broken! It''s too late! It''s like the first time they''ve held hands! The first time to hold hands is to let Su Ruan take the initiative! This can''t be done! Xiao Chengjin secretly made up his mind to hold Su Ruan''s hand with a little effort. At this point, however, Sue''s hand was soft. "Let''s go quickly! They are all behind Su soft whispered a word, at the foot of the pace also accelerated three points. Xiao Chengjin didn''t speed up immediately, so he was a few steps behind Su Ruan. Looking at Su Ruan''s back, Xiao Chengjin scolds himself a fool in his heart. Then he speeds up and catches up. Su Ruan listens to Xiao Chengjin''s footstep sound more and more near, the face also more and more red, that scalding temperature, almost burned herself. Fortunately, she was wearing a cap and a big neck, blocking most of her face. Even if she blushed, no one could see her. When I went back, there were no pigs and sheep. The speed of the people was much faster. In addition, if you want to go back to share the meat quickly, it''s like an arrow to return. However, in less than half an hour, everyone has already returned to the third production brigade. It was freezing outside, but the members of the production brigade didn''t stay at home. Instead, they got together in twos and threes to talk. There are sharp eyes to see Su Ruan and his party back, immediately yelled a voice. Hear his this voice, even if didn''t see Su soft soft etc. before, also all round up at this time. "The captain is back! What''s up? Has the task pig been handed in? Can we kill pigs and share meat? " "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? If you don''t hand it in successfully, you must bring the pig back! " "Don''t I worry about asking one more question?" "Captain, when shall we share the meat?" "That''s right. When do you divide the meat?" The team members are all worried, but it can''t blame them. In addition to the last time I ate wild boar meat, many people ate meat almost a year ago. Besides, wild boar meat is not as thick as home lard, and it is not so fragrant. Of course, they all look forward to killing pigs and sharing meat. Xiao Dashan also knew what everyone was looking forward to. With a wave of his hand, he said, "kill the pig! Share the meat! Let''s go to the pigsty and catch the pigs "Good!" They all agreed to follow Xiao Dashan in the direction of the pigsty. At this time, Su Ruan can''t help. Although she has great strength, there are so many strong labors in the production team that she would never be allowed to catch pigs by a little girl. The place beyond the pigsty is narrow, so the slaughtering of pigs and meat should still be carried out in the threshing yard, so Su Ruan and Chen grandma Xiao Chengjin went to the threshing yard first. By the time they arrived, there were already many people on the threshing ground. We all heard the news of slaughtering pigs and sharing meat. We came to wait in line early. At the top of the list, we can not only get meat earlier, but also better meat, so we all have to squeeze our heads forward. Only one person is enough in line. Su Ruan asks grandma Chen to wait, and she stands at the back of the line. Xiao Chengjin followed, standing behind Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, I''ll line up with you to save you boredom." PS: finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Su Ruan turned to look at Xiao Chengjin with a smile in her eyes There are a lot of people around, but they can''t whisper. They just look at each other from time to time, and then smile at the same time. But no matter Xiao Chengjin or Su Ruan, they don''t know that their actions fall into the eyes of several people not far away. These people are not others, they are educated youth. After Wang aijuan was married to the county, Li Weiguo breathed a sigh of relief, because no one would ever associate him with Wang aijuan again. At the same time, Cheng Yanhong is also relieved. When Wang aijuan is on the production team, Cheng Yanhong can''t help but want to observe Wang aijuan and plan in her heart how to revenge her. But she didn''t dare to take action. She lived in pain every day. Now that Wang aijuan is not in the production brigade, there is no need for her to suffer. But she was still soft eyed. Why is she being criticized every day now, but Su Ruan''s life is happy? It''s all about the same age and education. She''s still from a big city. Why is her life so much worse than Su Ruan''s? Both of them are staring at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Naturally, the other four educated youth also notice, but they dare not say anything. No matter Li Weiguo or Cheng Yanhong, they are scared. Unless necessary, the four of them really don''t want to have too much contact with these two people. One of the last meeting is Zhang Changchun. In the dead of night, Zhang Changchun questions himself again and again, why did he want lard at the beginning? He ran away with Li Weiguo and Cheng Yanhong. If he didn''t take part in that, would Xiao Dashan now consider letting him become a teacher in primary school after the Spring Festival? Xiao Dashan talked to the other three people, and Zhang Changchun saw them all. He is both envious and regretful, and has been trying to find a way to see if he can remedy it. But so far I haven''t thought of any useful way. At this time, it would be silly for him to get involved with Li Weiguo and Cheng Yanhong again! Waiting time, time is always too long. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Su Ruan feels that her legs are a little sour. Finally she sees Xiao Dashan coming with someone. Behind Xiao Dashan are two groups of people carrying two shelves. There is a fat pig on the shelf. Pig wash clean, looking at people think of fragrant pork. On the other shelf is a sheep. The sheep didn''t take a bath. Anyway, they have to be skinned for a while. There''s no need to wash them. For things like killing pigs, no one in the whole production brigade, from the elderly to the children, is afraid. We watched a pig and a sheep breathing, shaving, peeling, cleaning, chopping into several large pieces and then placing them on the table, waiting for the team members to come forward one by one to share the meat. When dividing the meat, everyone is fat and thin, plus ribs, which is more fair. Otherwise, this one will get more lean meat, and that one will get less fat meat, and you won''t be able to live in peace for a long time. But when it was su Ruan''s turn, the man who divided the meat gave Su Ruan more fat cuts. Who made Su Ruan the granddaughter-in-law of the brigade leader''s family! Although not yet, but also fast not! Even if others see it, they won''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Sure enough, no one said anything against it until Su Ruan walked away with her pork. Su Ruan goes to grandma Chen with pork. Grandma Chen is talking to Luo Yufeng. When they saw Su Ruan coming, they stopped talking and looked at Su Ruan with a smile. Luo Yufeng is more satisfied with the pat Su soft shoulder, "wear thick on the line! It''s so cold, don''t freeze it! " "Don''t worry, grandma Luo. I won''t be frozen." She''s so thick. If it''s frozen again, the rest of the production team will be frozen. After all, not everyone has the ability to make new clothes with new cotton every year. Speaking, Xiao Chengjin also came with pork. Luo Yufeng took a look at the pork in Xiao Chengjin''s hand, "Chengjin, give that piece of pork to Ruan! Look at the soft and thin. Eat more meat to make up for it. " On hearing this, Su Ruan quickly waved her hand and refused, "this can''t do! Grandma Luo, I''m thin because I can''t eat fat, not because I lack meat! I don''t believe you asked my grandmother Grandma Chen also said with a smile, "yes! Soft is not fat, I can not be willing to let her eat? You''d better take back the pork. They''re coming back soon, so I''ll make them a stewed pork patch. It''s not easy for Xiulan to work alone in the factory! You can''t be a grandmother without loving her "How can I not love her! When did she not come back with big or small bags? OK, OK! Since you say so, keep it for her! " Seeing that it was time for lunch, grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng were ready to go home to make lunch. Su Ruan quietly winks at Xiao Chengjin and goes with grandma Chen. After returning home, Mrs. Chen said, "after a while, you can send some to old Qi and them." "Good!" Su Ruan agreed very happily. Even if grandma Chen doesn''t mention it, she will. Since the beginning of the snow, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua''s life is even more difficult. The cowshed is not a regular house. It is surrounded by walls made of grass. As soon as the north wind blows, it leaks everywhere. When it''s snowing, the snowflakes can get into the cowshed with the wind. Xu Yinghua''s body and bones are not very good. When he is frozen, he wants to cough. If grandma Chen hadn''t sent some cotton to let them make a jacket to wear inside, maybe they would have been really cold. It''s no joke to live in such a house in such a weather if you are really ill. However, Su Ruan and grandma Chen are also powerless, and there is really a limit to what they can help. Other things do not dare to send too much, for fear of being found, also afraid to bring disaster to the two old people. But we can give more food. Give less at a time. You''d better finish it in two or three days. Wait a few days to send some more, at least let the two of them take good care of themselves, so as to resist the long winter. After Mrs. Chen cooked the braised pork and steamed the rice, Su Ruan filled the rice with two lunch boxes, which were filled with the braised pork and the potato chips full of gravy. Wrap the two lunch boxes with cotton cloth and put them into a basket full of hay. Su Ruan goes out of the door. It''s daylight, and grandma Chen doesn''t have to worry about Su Ruan''s safety. In the middle of the day, every family is stewing meat at home. The smell of meat wafts over the whole production team for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 After su Ruan sent the meat, she didn''t dare to stay more in the cowshed. After all, there are many people in the daytime. If someone sees her, it''s not good. Who knows that she is so careful, but still met people. As soon as I left the cowshed and turned a corner, I saw Li Weiguo head-on. Li Weiguo was wearing a dark blue cotton padded jacket and a hat of the same color on his head. Some of the clothes don''t fit. They look a little funny. After su Ruan took a look at him, she didn''t look any more and was ready to go around him. At this time, Li Weiguo came forward and reached out to stop Su Ruan. Probably afraid of being beaten, Li Weiguo didn''t touch Su Ruan. He just opened his hands like an old hen protecting her cubs. Su Ruan frowned at Li Weiguo, "what are you doing?" Li Weiguo pursed, "why do you want to get engaged with Xiao Chengjin?" Hearing this question, Su Ruan was also a little surprised, "what''s the relationship between who I''m engaged to and you?" why does Li Weiguo look at her with a kind of look at a heartless man? Is there any relationship between her and Li Weiguo? "Xiao Chengjin is arrogant and arrogant. He also likes to bully others. If you really marry him, what will he do to bully you?" Li Weiguo''s tone was very painful, and he felt that Su Ruan was not worth it. Seeing this, Su Ruan was a little interested. "How can I not know that he is such a person? He and I grew up together. We have known each other for more than ten years. How long have you known him? Are you too confident to speak ill of him in front of me, or do you have a hole in your head? " Li Weiguo, who was asked by Su Ruan, stepped back two steps and turned pale. "I''m for you." "No need!" Su Ruan interrupted Li Weiguo, "I don''t need you to be nice to me! You stay away from me, I can live better! " After that, Su Ruan is about to leave. Li Weiguo didn''t stop him this time. But after su Ruan took a few steps out, he heard Li Weiguo''s voice again. "Do Xiao Chengjin know that you send rice to those two people in the cowshed?" Hearing this, Su Ruan stopped. Just when she saw Li Weiguo, she guessed whether he saw himself going to the cowshed. Now when I hear this, I know that my guess is correct. However, even if Li Weiguo saw her, he was not afraid. It''s just food. As long as Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua eat, even if Li Weiguo reports to the public and takes people to search the cowshed, she is not afraid. It''s easy for Xiao Daxin to leave the production team, but he doesn''t think it''s good. Xiao would not like to know if he didn''t want to leave the troublemaker. Su Ruan turns around slowly and raises her eyebrows. "Do you want to tell him?" "No, no, no!" Li Weiguo quickly shook his head, "I won''t tell Xiao Chengjin! Soft you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t expose you, I think you do a great job! You are a great man! Do what I want to do, dare not do what I can''t do! Don''t worry, I will help them with you in the future! Although I don''t have much food and money, it''s OK to help me carry water and chop firewood. " At the end, Li Weiguo had a brilliant smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Seeing Li Weiguo like this, Su Ruan felt that she probably understood what he wanted to do. Does he want to get in touch with Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua? Does Li Weiguo think that he can get closer to her, and then let her change her attitude towards him, so as to withdraw from her family and stay with him? The fool said that dreams are more realistic than this. Since Li Weiguo won''t report it, he won''t care. Do whatever you want! Without saying another word, Su Ruan turned and left. Li Weiguo stood in the same place, watching Su Ruan go farther and farther, and secretly clenched his fist. Su Ruan, I will show you my sincerity. I will definitely do better than Xiao Chengjin! - when they got home, Su Ruan and grandma Chen had a full lunch. After lunch, Su Ruan leans on the quilt and caresses her stomach. I''m a little full! Seeing her like this, grandma Chen just finds it funny. "What a big man! I can eat myself up Su soft soft embarrassed smile, "it''s not because of milk, your food is really delicious!" "You mouth! Why is it so sweet now! It''s no use being a teacher for such a long time! " Su Ruan also agrees with grandma Chen. It''s good to be a teacher for such a long time. At least she can say a lot more than before and is more confident. "Soft! If it''s fine tomorrow, call Cheng Jin and let''s go to the county. " "Why go to the county?" Su Ruan looked at grandma Chen in surprise, "is it a little early to prepare new year''s goods now?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen looked at her angrily, "what''s new year''s goods? You''re on holiday now. We should go and buy bicycles, too! " It''s been a while since they''ve been engaged. If they''ve been procrastinating, what should the Xiao family do if they think they want to take the money? To tell you the truth, grandma Chen really doesn''t pay attention to the 150 yuan. Su Ruan''s small box with money in Baibao space, now I don''t know how much money it has. How can she be greedy for the 150 yuan ink? But others don''t know! So I''d better buy the bike earlier! Anyway, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin used the car when they bought it. Su Ruan almost forgot about it. Now she suddenly hears that grandma Chen has mentioned it, but she still can''t respond. After a while, Su Ruan asked, "milk, have you got the bicycle ticket?" "What else?" Grandma Chen looked at Su Ruan with a smile, "what bike can I buy without a ticket?" "When did you get it? How did you get it? " Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen with admiration, waiting for grandma Chen to solve her doubts. Although she knew that grandma Chen must have bought the ticket with the things in Baibao space, Su Ruan was still surprised. After all, bicycle tickets are really hard to get. "I asked your uncle Li to help me get it and gave him 20 jin of fine grain." "Uncle Li? Uncle Li, who is the deputy director of the food factory? " "Yes! Who else can I find but him? " Seeing grandma Chen''s sad expression, Su Ruan didn''t go on. Uncle Li, whose name is Li Guohua, is a deputy director of a food factory. She is in her thirties. At his age, he was able to achieve this position, on the one hand, he really had the ability, and on the other hand, his father was also an old Red Army who had made great contributions. Li Chenggong, Li Guohua''s father, is a war friend with Su Aimin. PS: Update finished! Ask for support! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Li Chenggong has a lot of old wounds. Now he''s retired at home. Every day he just raises flowers and drinks tea, and no longer teases his grandson. He''s really enjoying his life. Over the years, Li has helped grandma Chen a lot. But for Li Chenggong''s help, grandma Chen couldn''t have raised Su Ruan so well. After su Ruan grew up, grandma Chen seldom bothered the Li family. This time, I went to the Li family for a bicycle ticket, but there was no way. Think about, Su soft eyebrows also slowly wrinkled up. Seeing this, grandma Chen reached for her forehead. "You say you are a young girl. How can you frown so much! We didn''t just want the benefits this time, we also gave 30 jin of fine grain. It''s still a long time to come. We can repay our former kindness slowly. " Smell speech Su soft soft immediately smile, "all listen to milk." Yes! It''s different now! They no longer need to be taken care of by others all the time, but also can repay the kindness of others. Since we decide to go to the county tomorrow, we should tell Xiao Chengjin in advance. Should Xiao Dashan go with such a big event as buying a bicycle? Although it''s time for Xiaoshan to leave the production team. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with him in the brigade and you don''t know he''s gone, you''ll be caught blind. - the next morning, the sun came out early. The golden sun shines on the white snow, plating a layer of golden light on the snow, it looks very dazzling. In the early morning sunshine, the whole production brigade appears quiet and serene. It''s too cold in the morning, and there''s no need to go to work, so no one will scurry outside. Only Su Ruan, grandma Chen, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Dashan are walking slowly on the path of the brigade. The snow on the ground did not melt, walking on the top of creak creak, but also careful slip. In this case, riding a bicycle is a way to die. So Xiao''s bicycle didn''t come out at all. They''re going to buy bicycles. Maybe they won''t come back. It''s a long way to go and it''s hard to go. Su Ruan and others are ready to go for two hours. Who knows the luck is so good, just out of the production brigade on the road, saw an ox cart slowly coming. The ox cart was very slow, and there were several people sitting on it. When the old man saw Xiao Dashan, he stopped the ox cart beside them. "Captain Xiao, what are you doing?" "Let''s go to the county to do something, and you''ll go to the county as well?" "Yes "That''s not true! Come on, come on! Give you a ride When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin hear the words, they are all looking at Xiao Dashan eagerly. They just wait for Xiao Dashan to agree and get on the bus. Xiao Dashan laughs twice and thanks again. Then he takes the lead to get on the ox cart. The ox cart is really slow. The old man who drives the cart may also be afraid of the pulley. He only wants stability but not speed. It took me more than two hours to get to the county. Although the time used has not changed, but do not have to walk on their own, or save a lot of energy. But again, it''s cold. There was no shelter on the cart. The southeast, northwest, and northwest winds were blowing all over the body. There was no place to hide. When she got off the ox cart, Su Ruan felt that her hands and legs were stiff. It''s frozen. After standing on the ground, the first thing is to move hands and feet, jump, this just a little warmer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 After saying goodbye to the old man, several people went directly to the department store. On the second floor of the department store, where bicycles are sold, there are only a dozen bicycles. Brand new, almost everyone can get close to their own figure. Although everyone who goes to the second floor has to come here to have a look at the bicycles, they really see more and buy less. When Su Ruan and her four came over, the salesperson didn''t look at them at all, probably taking them as people who only look but don''t buy. Su Ruan knows what kind of temperament a salesman is now, and he doesn''t expect others to introduce him enthusiastically. He can only see for himself. Xiao Dashan is a man who has bought a bicycle and knows something about it. There are three brands of bicycles sold here: Flying Pigeon, red flag and Phoenix. Which is divided into women''s bicycles and men''s bicycles. In fact, there is little difference in appearance. It''s just that women''s ones are smaller than men''s ones and look more dexterous. Xiao Dashan said what he knew, and then said, "since it''s for Ruan Ruan, why don''t you buy a woman''s one?" Xiao Chengjin nodded again and again, "yes, buy Women''s." Women''s car doesn''t have the big bar in front of it. It looks pretty. Su Ruan looked at women''s and men''s, and said firmly, "buy men''s." "Why?" Xiao Chengjin puzzled looking at Su Ruan, "women''s look good?" Men''s two eight bar bicycle, how to see how heavy. Su soft but way, "men''s front and back can take people ah! You can also bring things. Anyway, the prices are almost the same. Why not a men''s one? " With Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Dashan didn''t say anything, but he was more and more satisfied with Su Ruan''s eyes. It''s a girl with a good idea! It''s not only about the fancy, but also about the reality! Good! That''s great! "Since soft and soft have said so, then buy men''s. I''ll buy it later. I''ll buy it for women. " Xiao Dashan road. Grandma Chen doesn''t have any opinions either. What are men''s and women''s bicycles? Why do they ask so much? Everyone said that. Xiao Chengjin sipped his mouth and didn''t speak again. But I kept it in mind. When he makes money, the first thing is to buy Su Ruan a light and smart women''s bicycle! After they had discussed with each other, Xiao Dashan went to call the salesman to come. As soon as the shop assistant saw that they actually took out the bicycle ticket and money, his face showed a smile. Which do you want? What brand do you want! In the end, I chose a red flag 28 bar, which looks strong. With the money and tickets, the bike is theirs. Pushing the bicycle out of the department store, there were countless envious eyes around. Nowadays, those who can afford bicycles are not ordinary people! Out of the department store, they did not plan to return to the production brigade immediately. After a while, I''m sure I''ll go to see them. Since I went to the textile factory where Xiao Xiulan was. It''s time for them to go to work. They waited outside for a long time before they saw Xiulan Xiao trotting out. Seeing Su Ruan and others, Xiao Xiulan was also surprised, "grandfather! Grandma Chen! What are you doing here? Cheng Jin, soft! Yo, you bought bicycles! How beautiful Xiao Chengjin chin slightly lift, face is full of pride, "good-looking? Soft pick. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Xiao Xiulan looked at Xiao Chengjin, and said, "what''s the matter with the soft pick?" Said, Xiao Chengjin went straight to Su Ruan''s side, one hand holding Su Ruan''s arm, the other hand on Su Ruan''s waist. "Soft jump that shows that soft vision is good, what does it have to do with you?" Xiao Xiulan said, proud of Xiao Chengjin raised chin. Little boy! I can''t cure you! It''s your daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Isn''t it not through yet? You can''t hold it, can you? I can! Su Ruan saw the interaction between Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin, but she just chuckled and didn''t say a word. Although she has her own sister and brother, it''s better not to have one. Now seeing the way Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin get along with each other, it''s impossible to say that they don''t envy each other. Their sister and brother''s feelings are really wonderful! Xiao Xiulan took Su Ruan to Xiao Dashan''s side, "master, I asked for leave, let''s go to my parents together? Let''s have lunch together! " Xiao Dashan also means that. Since Xiao Xiulan has asked for leave, she should go together. Several people went out of the gate of the textile factory and headed for the food factory. Several factories in the county are all near here. After walking along the broad road for nearly half an hour, we arrived at the food factory. Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin used to be long-time managers. Recently, Xiao Chengjin has come less often, but Xiao Xiulan still comes often, so the doorman recognized them as soon as he saw them. "Xiulan! Are you looking for your parents? Isn''t this Cheng Jin? But I haven''t seen you for a while! " "Yes! My grandfather and they came to the county to do something, just to see my parents and them. " "Well, you can go. It''s just time for you to leave work. Your parents may have gone home." The food factory has staff dormitory. After entering the gate of the food factory, walk straight to the left. After walking for more than ten minutes, you can see a family home with several buildings inside, which is the staff dormitory of the food factory. There are single dormitories and suites. Xiao Aiju and Xiao Aiju share the same money. A small living room, a small bedroom, the kitchen is even smaller, can only accommodate a person. This kind of house is what everyone wants. Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin would not have grown up in the production brigade if they could not live. In fact, most people live like this. It''s common for them to sleep in one bed. But Xiao Dashan said, since there is a place to live at home, there is really no need to squeeze here. What''s more, Xiao Aiguo grew up in the production brigade, so he was admitted to junior high school and became a worker. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan live in the production brigade, and the future can''t be wrong. Facts have proved that Xiao Dashan is right. A group of five soon arrived at the downstairs where Xiao''s family was. There was no way to carry the bicycle upstairs, so it was locked and placed in a place that could be seen at a glance downstairs. Besides, this is the family home of the food factory. No one can steal things downstairs. The house Xiao and his wife shared is on the second floor. As soon as they went upstairs, the door opened from inside before they knocked. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are standing at the door, looking at Su Ruan and others with a surprised face, "just saw you from the window, I thought it was wrong! I didn''t expect it was you! Come on in, come on in. Why are you here at this time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Mom and Dad, we just went to the department store to buy bicycles, which are lying downstairs!" Xiao Chengjin explained. "Really?" Qian Aiju said, then turned to the window and looked down. Sure enough, she saw a new bicycle parked at the bottom. "Patriotic, come and have a look! Is this bike very similar to our one? Oh, how beautiful Xiao patriotic smell speech also went to the probe to see, after reading satisfaction nodded, "is the same! It''s better to be big. It''s convenient to bring people or things. Is this Cheng Jin''s choice? " "No Xiao Chengjin smile, "is soft pick, she also said such convenience." "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Aiguo didn''t say much, but he was obviously very satisfied. The reason why Su Ruan chooses such a bicycle is not to please Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. But she really thought it was more convenient. But it is undeniable that this will make these parents more satisfied. This one bedroom is really small. If Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju live alone, they can make do. Now there are five people coming, which makes it a little crowded. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju originally wanted to cook some food at home, but now the situation is not good. Not to mention the trouble of cooking for so many people, the most important thing is that we can''t sit down and hold back. In that case, it''s better to go to the canteen. Food factory canteen food is very good, there are meat and vegetables, steamed bread, steamed buns, noodles, want to eat anything convenient. "Come on, let''s go to the canteen! I heard there is braised meat today. " Qian Aiju then called the people to go. A group of people came to the canteen, the canteen was full of voices, and there were people eating at every table. When they saw Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju leading several people over, they all said hello one after another. After Qian Aiju arranged for everyone to sit down, he went to have dinner with Xiao Aiguo. Seeing this, Xiao Xiulan also stood up, "I''ll help, Cheng Jin, and you too!" "Oh, good!" Xiao Chengjin agreed to stand up, and went to see Su Ruan before he left. "Ruan Ruan, what do you want to eat?" Su Ruan doesn''t know what to eat here, but she''s not picky about food either Xiao Chengjin hears the speech and walks away with a smile. Su Ruan sat at the table, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at the surrounding environment and the workers who were eating. This is the first time to eat in such a big canteen. All around them were workers with latte rice bowls. They were dressed in work clothes, with a smile on their face. In front of them were colorful lunches. Regardless of age, regardless of men and women, they are full of fresh breath. That can''t be seen in the members of the production brigade. Su soft mouth, she finally understand, Wang aijuan why must go to the textile factory to work. She likes the atmosphere and the life. Gently exhale a breath, Su Ruan will like this little bit of pressure down. Even if she did, she would not want to work in the factory now. Su Ruan is about to take back her sight when she sees Xiao Chengjin. He is talking to a girl. The girl was wearing the food factory''s work clothes and two black and shiny braids. She was small and clever. She was looking up at Xiao Chengjin. From Su Ruan''s point of view, we can just see the girl''s beautiful side face. PS: Update finished! Please recommend tickets! Ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Unlike most of the black and yellow girls in the production brigade, this girl has fair skin and a little baby fat on her face. Even if it is a side face, you can see that her eyes are very big, and the end of her eyes is slightly upturned. When she doesn''t smile, she seems to be smiling. Such a good-looking girl, even if she is wearing a uniform, still can not stop her beauty. Su Ruan just looked at it a few times and then took her eyes back. The little girl is very good. Good looking, good eye. When Su Ruan has been staring at that side, grandma Chen finds out that it''s not right and follows Su Ruan''s line of sight. When she frowned and looked back, she saw that Su Ruan was playing with her fingers, and there was nothing wrong with her face. Grandma Chen thought for a while, then she came to Su Ruan''s ear and asked softly, "Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with you? Angry? " Grandma Chen was also young. She used to be a teenage girl. What''s su Ruan''s psychology now? She can still guess. "Angry? No Hearing Su Ruan say so, grandma Chen is more sure of what she thinks. This girl, she has a hard tongue! "Soft, angry is angry, it''s nothing to say! You''ll talk to Cheng Jin later and let him pay attention later. It''s nothing. " Xiao Chengjin is so excellent that he can be seen even in the crowd. It''s a normal thing to attract a little girl''s attention. Seeing grandma Chen''s worried eyes looking at herself, Su Ruan had no choice but to smile, "milk, I''m really not angry. It''s just saying a few words to others. What''s the matter with me? Don''t say we''re not married yet. Even if we''re really married, can I keep him from talking to others? After all day long tied to my side, can only talk to me alone? That won''t work! " "What can''t?" Su Ruan and grandma Chen smell the speech, and at the same time turn to see Xiao Chengjin coming with a tray. Obviously, he heard Su Ruan''s last words. Xiao Chengjin put the things on the tray on the table, and repeated the question, "what can''t do? Ruan Ruan, grandma Chen, what are you talking about? " "No..." "we''re saying that you can''t talk to others." Su Ruan''s words are too fast. Grandma Chen has no time to stop her. She can only stare helplessly. When grandma Chen remembered that she was going to see Xiao Chengjin''s face, she said with a smile, "what''s wrong with that? If you don''t let me talk to others, I won''t say it in the future." Su Ruan shook her head. "How can you live without talking to others?" "Isn''t there you? If I want to say something to others, just let you help me As soon as Xiao Chengjin said this, grandma Chen couldn''t help laughing. In the past, grandma Chen only thought that Xiao Chengjin was excellent and Su Ruan was excellent. They matched each other very well. But now, Mrs. Chen really realized that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin really matched each other. It''s not just good-looking appearance, excellent ability, equal family background, but more importantly, two people have the same personality and temper. One wants more than one, and one is willing to listen to all. There is really no one more suitable than the two of them. As for the other girls? There''s no other girl. No one can be in the middle of them just like the two of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "What do you have?" Su Ruan said and went to see Xiao Chengjin''s meal on the table. Braised pork with potatoes, fried shredded potatoes, pickled radish, fried eggs with scallion, and a bowl of braised fish. It''s really rich! No wonder everyone wants to come to work in the factory. Not only do they have enough food to eat, the place to work is clean, and there are so many dishes to choose from every day. Xiaoxiulan three also came back at this time, with soup, steamed bread and rice. Rice is coarse grain rice, but it still looks like people have a good appetite. Such a rich table of rice, put in the production brigade, it is the new year to eat. Some families have difficulties and can''t eat so much during the new year. But Su Ruan knows that Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju and Xiao Xiulan can''t eat like this every meal every day. They work in the county. They have so much food every month. If they want to eat meat and good food, they also need food stamps. Today''s meal may cost one of them half of the meat ticket. Su Ruan thought in her heart. She took a look at grandma Chen. She patted her hand placidly and said to her ear, "the basket I''m carrying is filled with meat. I''ll leave it for them before I leave." Su Ruan''s eyes widened slightly. Where is the meat in grandma Chen''s basket? But soon she understood what grandma Chen meant. After she was relieved, Su Ruan was in the mood to taste the food. A mouthful of vegetables tastes salty, fragrant and delicious. Fu fan, the master of the canteen, did a good job! "Uncle Xiao, aunt Qian, you are having dinner! Are these grandfather and grandmother Xiao Su Ruan raised her head and saw a little girl standing beside the table. She was the one who had just talked to Xiao Chengjin. Qian Aiju has put down her chopsticks with a smile. "It''s Meimei. This is your grandfather Xiao. This is not your grandmother Xiao. You should call grandma Chen. That''s your grandmother Chen''s granddaughter. She''s a year younger than you." Qian Aiju then turned to grandma Chen and Su Ruan and said, "this is Zhang Meimei. Her parents are from the food factory. She is now a temporary worker in the food factory." Zhang Meimei looks over the crowd and falls on Su Ruan. A moment later, she reaches out her hand to Su Ruan. "Hello, my name is Zhang Meimei." Su Ruan put down her spoon and touched Zhang Meimei''s hand. "Hello, I''m Su Ruan." Zhang Meimei didn''t expect that Su Ruan could deal with it freely. She was a little stunned for a moment, and then she took back her hand in a hurry. "It''s not like growing up in the country." Zhang Meimei said with a smile. Su soft soft pick eyebrow, "that you think, grow up in the countryside of little girl should be like?" Xiao Xiulan also looked at Zhang Meimei, "I grew up in the countryside, too. Meimei, do you think I grew up in the countryside?" Xiao Chengjin''s face was full of curiosity. "I grew up in the countryside, too. Do you think I look like it?" Three faces full of question marks, staring at Zhang Meimei in this way, instantly made Zhang Meimei blush. "Uncle Xiao, aunt Qian, i... I''ll go first. I have something else to do." Zhang Meimei left in a hurry and almost ran into the person coming. Until she came out of the canteen, Xiao Xiulan just turned her lips, "little girl! She knows what she grew up in the country? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "You girl, how can you be so unforgiving." Qian Aiju said with a smile. "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Xiulan is unconvinced, "you listen to what she just said, it''s obvious that she looks down on Ruan who grew up in the countryside. What about growing up in the country? What''s in the way of her? " Said, Xiao Xiulan''s eyes fell on Xiao Chengjin''s body, "she good suddenly ran to say these words, can''t be because of you?" "How can it be!" Xiao Chengjin retorted loudly. Seeing that all the people around him looked at him, he quickly lowered his voice. "Just when I went to have dinner, she almost ran into me and apologized to me. If she hadn''t just come to say hello, I would have forgotten her. " "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are sincere, and Xiao Xiulan reluctantly believes it. But when she lowered her head, she muttered, "if you forget someone else, they may not forget you." She said this in a quiet voice, but all of them sat on the same table, and everyone heard her. Xiao Chengjin feels aggrieved. Will other people remember him? Where can he decide? "Soft, you will believe me, won''t you?" Xiao Chengjin comes to Su Ruan and looks at her pitifully. Su soft soft nod, "of course, I believe you." Xiao Chengjin is straightforward. He always has something to say and never beat around the bush. Even if sometimes he is embarrassed to say something, but the expression and action can also show. So Su Ruan is sure that before, Xiao Chengjin had no impression of Zhang Meimei. A girl who didn''t know where she came from said a few words to Xiao Chengjin, then ran to her and released her hostility. If she really cared about it, she would make trouble with Xiao Chengjin. That''s what the girl meant! Su Ruan''s performance is all in Qian Aiju''s eyes, and it is because of this that Qian Aiju is more satisfied with Su Ruan. Although Su Ruan is young, she is reasonable. It''s not like some little girls. They are still making endless noise. If anything really happens, it will be a matter of life and death? Qian Aiju herself grew up in the countryside. Her present job depends on her own efforts, so she doesn''t care whether her second daughter-in-law is a city resident or not. As long as you are willing to make progress and have a good character, everything else can be done slowly. Xiao Xiulan has a saying that is right. Zhang Meimei is a little narrow-minded. After dinner, several people went back to their residence together. In the afternoon, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had to go to work, so Su Ruan and others didn''t stay much. After talking for a while, several people stood up to go. Before leaving, grandma Chen took out the "ready" pork from the basket. It''s two Jin long. "I''ve eaten most of your meat tickets for today''s meal. I''ll leave these to you. I''ll cook more meat for Xiulan later." She put the meat on the table. Seeing this, Qian Aiju was in a hurry and stepped forward, "what are you doing, Auntie? We have meat to eat! Take these back! You and soft soft two people eat slowly! What shall we do with them all? " "That''s right, grandma Chen. You''ve seen all the food in the canteen. My parents and I don''t lack meat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Mrs. Chen''s face was flat, "really, I don''t know anything? I come to the county once a month. It''s all for nothing? " "Take it for you, or I won''t dare to eat your food in the future!" Grandma Chen has a tough attitude and doesn''t give Qian Aiju room to refuse. Xiao Dashan, who didn''t open his mouth all the time, opened his mouth at this time. "Aiju, what your aunt gave you, you will stay." "Dad ~!" Look at Xiao Aiju and see Xiao Aiguo. Xiao AI nodded to her. "In that case, I''ll stay. But madam, this is the last time. If there is another time, I can''t stay." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "OK! What you say is what you say When I went back, I was not lucky enough to run into an ox cart. But against the sun, walking on the road is not particularly cold. Each of them wore extra thick clothes. After walking for a long time, they were sweating a little. It''s not easy to sweat in winter. By the time they got back to the third production brigade, it was already half afternoon. Xiao Dashan went directly back to Xiao''s home, while Xiao Chengjin pushed his bicycle to send Su Ruan and grandma Chen back to Su''s home. It''s freezing outside, and I can''t ride a bike. In the yard, grandma Chen was not at ease, so at last the bicycle was put in Su Ruan''s room. Fortunately, Su Ruan''s room is big enough to be placed against the wall. Mrs. Chen is burning a fire in the kitchen, preparing to make some brown sugar ginger tea, which can drive the cold. Xiao Chengjin was left by grandma Chen to drink brown sugar ginger tea. At this time, he sat on the Kang in Su Ruan''s room, face to face with Su Ruan. "Soft soft, you... You''re not angry about today, are you?" Looking back on the way back to the canteen, Xiao Jin thought about what happened several times. The more times he recalled, the more Xiao Chengjin felt that Su Ruan should be angry. He is not a person who likes to keep his words in his heart, and he doesn''t like to guess other people''s thoughts. If there is anything, just ask him directly. It seems that two people are separated by guessing. Su Ruan didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin was still thinking about it. For a moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m not angry!" How could she be angry? In the past and this life, she is dozens of years old. Even if she doesn''t have a good time with anyone, she knows the thoughts of some little girls. That Zhang Meimei, is nothing more than a little girl''s jealousy, that''s why she deliberately said that. If she''s angry about that, all these years will be in vain. Seeing Xiao Chengjin looking at himself with worried face, Su Ruan feels that this matter really needs a good explanation. "Cheng Jin, I''m not really angry. Don''t say it''s a little girl who just met. Even if it''s a little girl you''re familiar with on our production team, I won''t care about it. " "Because I know you won''t like them." "You only like me." When Su Ruan said this, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She and Xiao Chengjin are engaged. What can I say? If she''s engaged, she''s embarrassed to say that she likes Xiao Chengjin. That''s the real accident! Outside the door, Mrs. Chen was carrying two bowls of brown sugar ginger tea, neither in nor out. This girl! How dare you say anything! A little girl''s family, even if they are engaged, they should be reserved! PS: Update finished! Ask for support! In the early hours of Tuesday, the book will be on sale. In the twinkling of an eye, this book has been written for more than two months. In these two months, thank you for your company and support! I hope that in the future, you can still like this book and support me! If you can, ask for a full order! Love you, MEDA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Just then, grandma Chen heard Xiao Chengjin''s voice coming from the room. "Yes, I only like you." Mrs. Chen blinked and sighed bitterly in her heart. These two are really a couple. After a short pause, grandma Chen raised her horn and kicked the door, "soft, open the door for me." "All right." Su Ruan promised to get up and take the shutter. Xiao Chengjin went faster than her and stood up, "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Brown sugar ginger tea is sweet and spicy, and people who drink it have sweat on their noses. After a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea, no matter Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, they feel incomparably warm. Mrs. Chen collected the bowl and said to Xiao Chengjin, "Cheng Jin, don''t hurry to go. Wait until your sweat goes down, or you''ll go out for a while and drink the tea for nothing." Xiaochengjin smell speech repeatedly nod, "all listen to milk." He is in no hurry to go. When grandma Chen went out with a bowl, Xiao Chengjin went to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I''m going to stay at my grandma''s house for two days during the Chinese New Year. Do you want to come with me?" "No Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that Su Ruan would refuse so quickly, "why don''t you go? My grandmother''s house is very interesting. " Su Ruan didn''t speak this time, but she was thinking, what can be fun? Grandma Xiao Chengjin''s family is in the seventh production brigade. They all belong to the red flag commune. The scenery and environment are not very different. Xiao Chengjin thinks hard and wants to get along with Su Ruan for fun. But after thinking for a long time, he really doesn''t think of anything special. If it''s fun, it seems that there are only a few cousins in grandma''s family. Let Su Ruan play with his cousin? Do not ask Su soft soft meaning, this idea is Xiao Cheng Jin himself to press down. It''s getting dark in winter, and Su Ruan urges Xiao Chengjin to go home. The road is full of snow, and it should be frozen again at night. It''s not safe to walk slippery. It''s better to go back early when it''s still dawn. Xiao Chengjin also understood this truth. Although he didn''t give up, he left. Su Ruan stood at the gate and watched Xiao Chengjin go farther and farther. Then she closed the gate. After November, heavy snow and light snow came one after another. Every family, except for sweeping snow every day, basically came out of their houses at other times. After all, the wind outside is biting, even the breath in my stomach is cool. But even if most people don''t go out, they run out all day long. This man is no other than Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin finds a good reason for himself. He finds out all his books in junior high school for three years and moves them to Su''s home. It''s called reviewing lessons with Su Ruan. Not only that, when Xiao Aiguo comes back, Xiao Chengjin asks Xiao Aiguo to help him find some high school textbooks. He wants to preview his lessons with Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin is so progressive that Xiao Aiguo, a father, will not delay his son. After a few days, Xiao Aiguo came back again. This time, I brought back a big burden, which was full of books. There are not only high school textbooks Xiao Chengjin wants, but also some literature books, human geography, farming tools. A large bag of books weighs dozens of Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Xiao Chengjin just opened his eyes and came to Su''s house directly with the burden on his back. Su Ruan opened the door and was surprised to see Xiao Chengjin standing outside with such a big burden on his back. "What''s that you''re carrying?" In the mouth so ask, Su soft soft still side body, let Xiao Cheng Jin come in first. When they came into the room, Xiao Chengjin put the burden on the Kang and gasped, "my father heard that we were reviewing our lessons, so he found these books. I just had a look. There are high school textbooks, a lot of literature books, astronomy and geography As soon as Su Ruan hears this, she rushes over. They opened the package, and the books inside collapsed on the Kang, covering half of the Kang. After a cursory scan, Su Ruan was already ecstatic. Although she finished high school in her previous life, she didn''t read many extracurricular books. There are many books here that she didn''t read. "Thank you, Cheng Jin. It''s very kind of you." Su Ruan almost wants to go up and hug Xiao Chengjin, and finally he controls himself. No, I said, be reserved. By Su soft bright eyes stare at, Xiao Chengjin also smile of don''t close mouth, "we what relation, where still use of say thank you." Su Ruan also thinks that what Xiao Chengjin said is very reasonable, "you''re right." To say thank you seems to be a bit perfunctory. She''d better think about what she can make for Xiao Chengjin! Apart from other things, her sewing is good. Su Ruan thought in her heart, but she didn''t show it. In Su Ruan''s room, there is a cabinet against the wall, on which are all Su Ruan''s books. This cabinet was bought by grandma Chen from the county. It''s the bookcase in the bookstore. It''s just that Su Ruan has few books. Most of them are empty. Xiao Jin can get this book right now. After they put the books in different categories, the bookcase, which was still empty, was filled with more than half of them. Looking at so many books, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are filled with a sense of satisfaction. It was like having a full meal. Su Ruan sighed, "no wonder people say that knowledge is spiritual food." Xiao Chengjin hears speech, also extremely agree with Su Ruan''s words, "Ruan Ruan, you''re right, it''s spiritual food!" It happened that Mrs. Chen had just finished her lunch and called for them to have dinner. Then she heard the conversation. "What kind of spiritual food is not spiritual food? Are you really not going to eat? Today, if you don''t eat noodles with wild vegetables, I''ll... "eat!" "Eat Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin finish with one voice, and smile at each other. Three people sat around the table, fat, one in front of a bowl of steaming wild vegetable noodles, a bowl of pickled cabbage, a bowl of sauce in the middle of the table. In autumn, every family will pickle pickles, pickles and radishes. In winter, when there are no vegetables to eat, we can only eat these. Although she eats it every year, Su Ruan still thinks it''s delicious. Especially with steaming wild vegetable noodles. Of course, with steamed bread or porridge or rice, it is also delicious. After dinner, she helped grandma Chen to clean up the kitchen. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to taste their spiritual food. Although she knew Chinese characters, she didn''t like reading at her age. She sat on the Kang with her needle and thread and began to mend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Although there is room for Baibao now, there are too many fabrics to use up. But Mrs. Chen''s thrifty temperament has not changed at all. Mend the broken clothes and keep on wearing them. It''s really shabby. It''s just twisted to make sole or cushion. In the past, grandma Chen only did things for herself and Su Ruan, but now she will do them for Xiao Chengjin. After all, it''s not good for a guy to walk around in the snow every day without warm feet. Xiao Chengjin is also very tired of shoes, because the firepower is strong, and his feet are easy to sweat. Every winter, Luo Yufeng does the most things, that is to make insoles and sole. It''s not only Xiao Chengjin''s, but also Xiao Dashan''s. by the way, I''ll do some more for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. After all, Qian Aiju is busy at work, so she doesn''t have much time to do needlework. Now with grandma Chen helping Xiao Chengjin, Luo Yufeng is also greatly relieved. But Luo Yufeng is not the kind of person who can''t get in and out. She also made Su Ruan a small jacket with delicate plum flowers embroidered on it, which is not good-looking. This kind of small coat can be worn inside the big coat, and it is also suitable for wearing in the house. After all, there is a heated kang burning in the room. It''s too thick and easy to sweat. I wear a small coat in the room, which is light and warm. Time always flies when reading. Su Ruan is still learning, but the room is dark. Mrs. Chen got up and took away the books in their hands, but said, "are you all fascinated or what? Yelled you several times did not hear, looked that long time, the eye does not ache? Get up and get active. " Without the book in her hand, Su Ruan felt that her eyes were sour. Knead eyes to see Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin is also red eyes. Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Xiao Chengjin had already said, "no, no, this is not good. In the future, I will supervise you. Every time I read for an hour, I have to stand up and move. You see your eyes are red." Hearing the speech, Su Ruan was a little sad. Xiao Jin said that she is not the same? "Well, we''ll supervise each other in the future." While it was still light outside, Xiao Chengjin went back to Xiao''s house. Walking on the way home, against the evening wind that has been blowing, Xiao Chengjin feels that there is something empty in her heart. If only I could live with Su Ruan, then I don''t have to go out early and come back late every day. Looking up at the sky, Xiao Chengjin only feels more and more tangled. On the one hand, he hopes that time can pass quickly. It''s better for him and Su Ruan to graduate from high school early so that they can get married. Su''s soft time, on the other hand, he hopes to get along with him. What does Xiao Chengjin think in her heart? Su Ruan doesn''t know. Now she has gone to Baibao space to pick a gift for Xiao Chengjin. There are a lot of food in Baibao space, each of which can be taken out as a gift. But Su Ruan feels that these are not worthy of Xiao Chengjin''s love for her. After looking for a long time, Su Ruan comes out with the material and decides to make a suit for Xiao Chengjin. Anyway, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. It''s the New Year gift for Xiao Chengjin! Although Su Ruan is not a tailor, she has been sewing for decades. In addition, she knows how much clothes Xiao Chengjin wears when she stays with Xiao Chengjin every day. She doesn''t need to measure Xiao Chengjin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 In fact, winter clothes are not easy to make, because they need to be filled with cotton. In addition, Xiao Chengjin comes every day, and Su Ruan doesn''t want to make clothes for him in front of him. She can only wait for him to leave in the evening or make some injections in the morning before he comes. Fortunately, with a flashlight, she doesn''t lack batteries. Otherwise, grandma Chen would not like to stay up late to make clothes. In grandma Chen''s words, young people, what if they boil their eyes? Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s December. After December, the new year is getting closer and closer. The weather is still very cold, but it can''t resist everyone''s expectation of the new year, and the production brigade is also busy. In the morning of Laba, after breakfast, grandma Chen began to cook Laba porridge. Laba porridge needs all kinds of beans, peanuts, red dates and rice, which have been soaked the night before. Now pour them all into the pot, add enough water for this trip, boil them over high fire, and boil them over low fire. Because there is still rock sugar in it, not long after boiling, Su Ruan smelled the sweet smell. "Milk, when will it be ready?" Su looked at grandma Chen with soft eyes. No matter who looked in her eyes, she couldn''t bear to let her down. But Grandma Chen can''t help it. If she doesn''t have enough time, it''s not good to drink! "At least two hours." Although the answer had been expected for a long time, Su Ruan was disappointed when she heard it. Seeing this, grandma Chen laughingly lit Su Ruan, "you are not hungry, you are greedy." Just then, there was a knock on the door. Granny Chen said with a smile, "it should be Cheng Jin." Su Ruan didn''t speak, but she also showed a smile on her face and trotted out to open the door. The door opened, and outside stood a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit. The man has a pair of eyes, a Chinese character face, a meticulous hair comb, and a black briefcase in his hand. After su Ruan was stunned for a moment, her first thought was that this man was not from their production brigade. But soon, Su Ruan realized that her idea was funny. This man is certainly not from their production brigade. After all, it can be seen from the man''s dress and style that his identity is not simple. is it good for you and grandma Chen to hide a smile in their eyes Looking for grandma? Is it from the county? Su Ruan''s thoughts flashed one by one, and she did not forget to say, "you''re looking for my grandmother! Come in, then Su ran turned over and opened the door to let the man into the yard. At the same time also did not forget to shout to the kitchen, "milk, someone is looking for you." Mrs. Chen is sitting in front of the stove to make a fire. She doesn''t pay attention to Su Ruan''s absence. Maybe they are playing with Xiao Chengjin in the yard! Who knows is thinking like this, heard Su soft soft to shout so a. Looking for her? That''s definitely not from the production brigade. If it was from the production brigade, Su Ruan would have led people directly into the house. Mrs. Chen stood up and walked to the kitchen door in a few steps. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the man who had already walked into the yard. "Love the people?" grandma Chen murmured, but quickly shook her head to deny it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "It''s not about loving the people, it''s not about loving the people." Granny Chen murmured a few words, her eyes suddenly became sharp, staring straight at the man, " " who are you? " The man raised his hand to help his eyes, and then there was a voice saying, "Hello Aunt Chen, my name is Su Jiefang." Grandma Chen''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "you You said your name is Su Jiefang? Su Jiefang nodded, "yes, Aunt Chen, you must have guessed who I am, but I still want to solemnly introduce myself. My name is Su Jiefang, and my father''s name is Su Aimin. I... " Before Su Jiefang''s words were finished, grandma Chen was already reeling and almost fell to the ground. Su Ruan, who was originally standing at the door, had noticed something wrong here. She ran over and helped grandma Chen who was about to fall. Su Ruan''s face turned white and her voice trembled. "Milk, milk, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Chen grasped Su Ruan''s hand and stood up, "Ruan Ruan is not afraid! I''m fine! " Then she went to see Su Jiefang again. "Are you su Aimin''s son?" Su Jiefang nodded and said, "yes, I''m Su Aimin''s son, but I''m the adopted son. In the war, my family was gone, and he adopted me." When she heard this, she was relieved. "What about Su Aimin?" "My father was seriously injured in those years. At the critical moment of his life and death, he told me that if he couldn''t wake up, we would tell you that he was dead and let you find someone else to marry and live a good life." "Later, after the operation, he fell into a coma. I''ve been raised for so many years, and I''ve only recently recovered my language ability. " "The first thing he does when he wakes up is to let me come to see Aunt Chen and see how you are doing." "If you like, come with me to the capital, where my father is waiting for you." After su Jiefang finished, she quietly waited for grandma Chen to nod her head. In Su Jiefang''s view, who would want to stay in the production brigade if he could live in the capital? not to mention anything else, just by looking at his clothes, we can see that Su Aimin is now living a rich life. As long as she went to the capital, she would never have to work any more. She would not have to find a way to earn points. She could eat well, drink well, and give her little granddaughter a better education and life. Grandma Chen will certainly be willing to. Before liberation, Su had already inquired about Mrs. Chen''s situation in recent years. She knew that Mrs. Chen had not remarried and had been living alone. Her only little granddaughter was still adopted. Although he has been receiving Su Aimin''s "pension" all these years, he still has a granddaughter and has to work to earn points. Life is not so good. Su Ruan just graduated from junior high school. As long as there is a little chance to get rid of such a life, anyone will seize it? Su Jiefang was full of confidence, but after waiting for a long time, she heard granny Chen say, "you go, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere." Mrs. Chen said as she turned into the room, she did not let Su Ruan help her. "Ruan Ruan, you go to see him out and close the door." Su Ruan looked at granny Chen anxiously. Finally, she listened to granny Chen and said to Su Jiefang, "please go!" What a wonderful city! So high up, who is giving! Su Jiefang looked at grandma Chen and Su Ruan in amazement, and there was a trace of anxiety in her voice. "Aunt Chen, listen to me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Su Ruan looked at Su Jiefang with a cold face, "needless to say! I told you to go out! " She had planned in her heart that if Su Jiefang would not leave, she would throw him out. After so many years of absence, she has never seen grandma Chen because of who was so sad. If she hadn''t just heard the conversation and knew the identity of the person in front of her, she would have thrown the person out. Seeing Su Ruan''s cold face, Su Jiefang was also a little angry. He just said the purpose of his trip. Why did everyone look at him like this? "Little girl, your name is soft, isn''t it? You still have to tell your grandmother about this. It''s better to go to the capital than to stay here. " "Look what you live in, what you eat, what you wear, what you use, which one can compare with that in Beijing?" "When you go to the capital, you can go to the best high school and get a good job in the future. When you are old enough to find a good family for you, you will be safe and stable for the rest of your life. Isn''t that good? " Su Jiefang said he was happy, but he didn''t notice that Su Ruan''s face was getting darker and darker. Just when Su Ruan was about to get angry, someone rushed in from the gate. Su Ruan fixed her eyes on Xiao Chengjin. After entering the yard, Xiao Chengjin went directly to Su Jiefang. Without waiting for Su Jiefang to respond, he took Su Jiefang''s clothes and went outside. Su Jiefang is gentle and polite. He is always polite when he talks to others. When did he have this kind of experience? Until Xiao Chengjin dragged him outside the gate, Su Jiefang asked angrily, "who are you? What are you doing? " Xiao Chengjin''s height is higher than Su Jiefang''s. at this time, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are drooping and staring at Su Jiefang''s eyes are very deep, "I also want to ask who are you? Where are you from? What are you talking about here? " He just came a little later than before. Why did such a person suddenly appear. He not only said that he would take Su Ruan to the capital, but also said that he would find a good family for Su Ruan to marry! What kind of family? What family is better than him? If it wasn''t for Su Ruan standing in the yard behind him, Xiao Chengjin would like to give the man a fist in front of him. Mouth so smelly, really should eat dog shit! Or pig manure! Standing in the yard, Su Ruan can only see Xiao Chengjin blocking the door. Su Jiefang, standing outside the door, is blocked by Xiao Chengjin. He can''t see any more. Xiao Chengjin is only one year older than her. Although she is tall, she is still a little thin. But at this moment, Su Ruan finds that Xiao Chengjin''s figure is so tall. He can protect her! You can keep her behind you! Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s back, Su Ruan feels that she will not be afraid if the sky collapses in the future! Because in front of this person, this is still a young person, can use his tender shoulder, help her to support a day. Su Ruan took a deep breath. Her voice was more pleasant than just now. "Cheng Jin, close the door and come back!" "Good!" Xiao Chengjin stares at Su Jiefang again, and then closes the door. Su Jiefang looked at the closed door in front of him. He was very depressed. Before I came here, I thought it was a very easy thing. Why is it like this now? Why is it different from what he thought? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 In the yard, Xiao Chengjin strides to Su Ruan and looks at her anxiously, "Ruan Ruan, who was that man just now? Why did he say that? " Su Ruan pursed her mouth and took Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve to the house. Entering the kitchen, she saw that the door of grandma Chen''s house was tightly closed. Su Ruan hesitated for a while, but still didn''t knock on the door. Grandma Chen''s mood must be very complicated now. Let her be quiet for a while! At the corner of her eye, she glimpsed the edge of the pot, which was still smoking. Su Ruan remembered that there was Laba porridge in the pot and hurried to the kitchen. He went to the kitchen and looked down. The firewood was almost gone. He quickly picked up the branch and put it in. When the fire began to burn, Su Ruan was relieved. At this time, Xiao Chengjin also moved a small bench, sat on Su Ruan''s side, eyes staring at Su Ruan, just waiting for Su Ruan to answer the question he just asked. Su Ruan thinks about it and explains what happened just now to Xiao Chengjin. She and Xiao Chengjin have been engaged, and they can be regarded as a family. This matter should also be told to Xiao Chengjin. After hearing this, Xiao Chengjin was surprised and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Xiao Chengjin said, "grandfather su... Alive?" All these years, everyone thought Su Aimin had died. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and living in the capital. What''s more, he has an adopted son. After the shock, Xiao Chengjin quickly realized a question, "that just that, shouldn''t we call grandma..." "nothing!" Su Ruan interrupted Xiao Chengjin, "he has nothing to do with my grandmother." Even if he is Su Aimin''s adopted son, he has nothing to do with grandma Chen. With his attitude, Su Ruan doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Xiao Chengjin didn''t like Su Jiefang either. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, he nodded with approval. "Ruan Ruan, you''re right. He really has nothing to do with us." With that, Xiao Chengjin stopped for a long time. Drum drum courage, Xiao Chengjin finally or carefully asked, "that, soft, you will not go with the capital, right?" "Of course not." I''m sure I''ll go to the capital, but it''s not now or with Su Jiefang. At that time, Xiao Chengjin will go to the capital with her. Hear Su soft soft so firm, this crisp gave such an answer, Xiao Cheng Jin immediately put down the heart. As they were talking, Mrs. Chen came out of the room with a creak of the door. "Grandma "Granny Chen!" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stand up at the same time and look at grandma Chen anxiously. Granny Chen gave them a smile, which seemed a little tired. "I''m ok. Please sit down." After that, grandma Chen went out to the kitchen. Seeing this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quickly stand up and go out together. Even if it''s true, grandma Chen won''t let them follow! Of course, grandma Chen noticed their movements, but she didn''t say anything more. Out of the kitchen, grandma Chen went to the gate and opened it. Outside the gate, Su Jiefang holds a briefcase and stands there pitifully. His clothes were wrinkled because Xiao Chengjin had just pulled them. Coupled with his decadent expression, he was really different from when he came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 As soon as Su Jiefang saw grandma Chen come out, her eyes began to shine. "Aunt Chen, i... did I say something wrong?" Su Jiefang carefully looks at grandma Chen, which is really pitiful. But no one is soft hearted. There was no expression on grandma Chen''s face, and her voice did not fluctuate. "How is Su Aimin now?" "My father is still lying in bed and can''t get up. He''s still in the hospital. The doctor says he should recover slowly. If it''s fast, you can get down in a year. If it''s slow, it''s not necessary. " Grandma Chen nodded, "that''s OK. You go back and tell him, let him take care of his body, don''t worry about me "I''ve lived here for half my life. I''ve had a good life before, and I''m going to continue to live like this in the future." "Well, don''t stand here. If you don''t like our small place, I won''t leave you for dinner. You can go quickly! Where did she come from? Where did she go back? " Mrs. Chen''s words were clear and calm, and did not seem to be angry at all. But it was because of this that Su Jiefang did not dare to turn around and leave. He''s here. He''s sure to be fine before he comes. If you don''t find anyone, it''s OK. If grandma Chen does remarry, it''s OK. But now, people find, also did not remarry, if he does not take people back, then how can he go back to account ah? "Aunt Chen, why don''t you think about it again? I know it''s hard to leave my hometown. You must have many relatives and friends here. All of a sudden, you have to leave. I''ll stay for a few days and give you a few days. When you''re ready, how about we go together? " "Aunt Chen, look at your little granddaughter. She''s called Ruan Ruan, isn''t she! What a nice little girl! You don''t want my dad to see it? " Mrs. Chen raised her eyelids and glanced at Su Jiefang, "don''t you have children? He doesn''t want his grandchildren to see it. Come on, let''s go Mrs. Chen said that she was about to close the door. Before closing the door, Mrs. Chen added, "you go quickly. Even if you don''t go, I won''t open the door again." After that, the door was completely closed. It was not until she saw grandma Chen turn around that Xiao Chengjin clenched her fist. He is really afraid! If grandma Chen let go and promised to go to the capital, what would he do! Fortunately! Fortunately, grandma Chen didn''t agree! In the heart does not live to be glad, on Xiao Chengjin''s face actually does not have a trace of smile. The man waiting for Mrs. Chen in Beijing is, after all, Mrs. Chen''s man! I thought I was dead for so many years. Now I suddenly say I''m still alive. Does grandma Chen really want to go and have a look? The three returned to the room again. This time, grandma Chen took the lead to sit down beside the stove and slowly added firewood to the stove one by one. Su Ruan walked over and sat beside grandma Chen, looking up at her, "milk!" Grandma Chen''s eyes moved, her eyes fell on Su Ruan''s face, "Ruan Ruan, it''s OK! Grandma is OK! It''s just... Oh! " It''s just that the mood is a little complicated! Su Ruan thought about it, and her eyes became firm. "Milk, don''t you really want to see your grandfather? You don''t have to worry about me. I... " " no! " Mrs. Chen interrupted Su Ruan, "milk doesn''t want to go. In a place as big as the capital, where people are not familiar with the land, milk doesn''t want to go. Milk just wants to stay in our production brigade. It''s very good. When you go to high school next year, I''ll live with you in the county www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Mrs. Chen stopped talking when she said that. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare to speak any more. After a while, Xiao Chengjin left first. How can we say that he didn''t marry Su Ruan? After such a thing happened, grandma Chen should want to whisper with Su Ruan. He''d better go first. Out of the door of the Su family, Xiao Chengjin looks around the outside first. The liberation of the Soviet Union is no longer there. "Ruan Ruan, I''m leaving. You can accompany grandma Chen." Xiao Chengjin turns to Su Ruan. "I know. Go home quickly." Today is Laba, so we should have a family together. Xiao Aiguo and they can''t come back. If Xiao Chengjin is at home and doesn''t celebrate the festival with Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, it''s really hard to say. Seeing off Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan goes back to the kitchen and sits next to grandma Chen. Grandma Chen didn''t speak, and Su Ruan didn''t disturb her. She just wanted to sit by and accompany grandma Chen. It wasn''t until the Laba porridge in the pot was cooked that Mrs. Chen finally cleared up her mood. The grandparents and grandchildren sat face to face drinking Laba porridge, and none of them spoke. At this time, from the next few days, she will do nothing. But looking at such an old woman, Su Ruan was more worried. Time to the twelfth of December, that day early in the morning, the sky and floating snow. The numerous snowflakes are floating, which makes people feel piercing cold. When it snowed at noon, Su Ruan moved a ladder to climb to the roof to sweep the snow. Xiao Chengjin didn''t let Sue soften up, only let Su soft and help him with the shovel up the stairs. The houses on the production brigade are basically covered with grass. They have to be replaced once a year. Otherwise, it is easy to leak when it rains. This kind of roof can''t bear load. After the snow falls a little bit, we have to climb to the roof to sweep the snow, even in the middle of the night. Otherwise, if you fall asleep in the middle of the night, the roof may collapse. Even the laziest person in the production team dare not be careless in this matter. It can kill people. Xiao Chengjin crawled up to the top and shovels the snow gently on the roof with a shovel. After reached the most accessible place after shovel, Xiao Chengjin planned to come down and move the ladder. At the moment of turning his head, Xiao Chengjin stopped. He stood high and looked far away naturally. On the road outside, a car was driving slowly towards this side. It''s not an ox cart, it''s not a mule cart, it''s not even a tractor. It''s a black car. It''s steady and fast. The car soon drove to the door and stopped. When he saw the person who opened the door and got off, Xiao Chengjin''s pupils contracted instantly. It''s su Jiefang! Xiao Chengjin rushed down the ladder and said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, the man is coming again!" In an instant, Xiao Ruan knows who said this. Because grandma Chen didn''t admit it, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin simply used the word "that person" to replace Su Jiefang. Although they didn''t announce it, they both understood each other''s meaning. It''s been several days. How did Su Jiefang come again? Shouldn''t he have gone back to the capital? No matter what Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin think, the door is still knocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 You can''t do without opening the door. Now every family is sweeping the snow. Standing so high, they must have seen the two black cars and Su Jiefang coming down from the car. If you really don''t open the door, the production team doesn''t know what to say! Grandma Chen also heard the movement outside. Look at Su Jiefang standing at the door, and look at the team members who have come to see the excitement. Grandma Chen calls Su Jiefang into the house decisively. Entering the room, Su Jiefang''s nose was sour. I''ve been here twice, and I''m finally able to get in this time. It''s snowing heavily outside. If we don''t let him in, we''ll freeze to death! Grandma Chen took a bad look at Su Jiefang, "Why are you here again? Didn''t you go back? " Su Jiefang smiles at grandma Chen, "Aunt Chen, last time I didn''t go, I went to the county. I called my dad and told him about everything here. " "My father said, since you don''t want to go there, you can''t. When he''s ready, he''ll come back to you. " "My father said that it''s going to be new year''s day. Let me prepare some new year''s goods for you. I''ve been busy these days. All the things are in the car! I''ve brought them all "As long as you drive back to Beijing this year, I will never disturb you again." Xiao Chengjin takes a look at Su Jiefang and thinks that this man can really talk. I won''t disturb you this year. What about next year? Another ten or twenty days will be next year! Mrs. Chen naturally thought of this, but she didn''t care. At Su Jiefang''s age, he must have a job, a wife and children, and a father Su Aimin who needs to be taken care of in the hospital. Can he still run here every day? As for what she didn''t dare to put down, what did he want? She has been a widow for Su Aimin for half of her life. She has been in charge of the old Su family for decades. She dares to ask for anything Su Aimin sends! "Then bring your things in!" "Ah?" Su Jiefang couldn''t respond. He thought that this time, just like last time, he could say something at all! Who knows that grandma Chen agreed so easily. But that''s a good thing. Su Jiefang quickly stood up and walked out. When he got to the door, he stopped to see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. "You two can help me. There are a lot of things." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at grandma Chen at the same time. Seeing that grandma Chen nods her head, they go out with Su Jiefang. When she got to the side of the car and watched Su Jiefang open the door, Su Ruan knew that there were many things. There were so many things! The front passenger, the rear seat and the trunk are full of things. There are all kinds of food, drink, wear and use. The most eye-catching is the half fan of pork and a leg of mutton. This year, there are only two pigs in the third production brigade, and only a few catties are allocated to one family. Now Su Jiefang has sent half a fan of pigs directly! "This Is it too much? " "Not much, not much! Most of these are from Beijing these days. It''s not easy to buy here. " Su Jiefang said and moved a box of wheat milk from the car. The box is unopened, with the word "six cans" written in the lower right corner. A whole box of wheat milk powder, half fan pig, a big leg of sheep, and the bags of grain and pieces of materials inside, the people who just look at it are dazzled and their hearts are trembling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Su Ruanruan has already seen the world if she doesn''t have the space for Baibao. Now she suddenly sees such things, she is probably too shocked to close her mouth. Look at Xiao Chengjin again, he still has a face, no expression. Su Ruan is a little ashamed. In terms of her vision and determination, she really can''t compare with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin: ah, a lot of things! No, calm down! Don''t be shameful in front of soft! The three people moved things with different ideas, so that those who looked far away almost glared out their eyes. Is this the move of the supply and marketing cooperatives? When the things were finally moved, Su Jiefang also took a long breath, "Aunt Chen, the things are here." Granny Chen nodded slightly, "OK, then you go!" "Ah? Oh, oh! Then I''ll go! " But Su and grandma said, "it''s like you''re going to leave the door." Su Jiefang stopped, turned around and laughed at grandma Chen, "isn''t that right? My father and my father are cousins." Mrs. Chen was surprised, "are you Without waiting for Su Jiefang to answer, Mrs. Chen stood up, walked quickly towards Su Jiefang, and took Su Jiefang to look at her carefully. I don''t think so. If you look at it carefully, although Su Jiefang and Su Aimin are similar, they are still different in some places. , especially as like as two peas in his eyes, is exactly the same as Su Aijun. "Aijun Aijun has children! Good, good! splendid! By the way, you said your parents were gone? Why Why not? " Mrs. Chen was excited when she heard the news. After the liberation of the Soviet Union, he was more calm, "it''s not war." A light explanation can remind people of countless scenes. Now, grandma Chen is not in a hurry to let Su Jiefang go. She takes Su Jiefang to sit down, pours tea for him, and asks a lot about that year. At that time, Su Aimin joined the army with Su Aijun. Su Aimin came back twice, but Su Aijun never came back. Su AI Jun didn''t get married when he left at that time, and later he lost his letter. I didn''t expect that I was long gone. Fortunately, there is still a post. Su Aimin and Su Aijun''s parents are not early. Although they are cousins, their feelings are better than their brothers. Su Jiefang is a child of the Su AI army. It''s reasonable to call grandma Chen a big aunt. Now Su Jiefang calls Su Aimin''s father and Aunt Chen This generation is a mess. Mrs. Chen sighed in her heart, "OK, go back! After a good life, do not always run this way "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. When my father gets better, he will come back." The liberation of the Soviet Union has repeatedly promised. Mrs. Chen waved her hand, "let him take good care of it. I haven''t come back for so many years, and I don''t have to come back." Hearing this, Su Jiefang knew that she was still on fire. These days, he also wants to understand. If it were him, he would be angry. As a junior, he can''t persuade him at this time. He can only write down the situation here and go back to talk about it. Su Jie let go of the car, car exhaust spray in the air, choking people straight frown. Waiting for the car to go away, the team members standing in the distance to watch the excitement rushed up. "Mrs. Chen, who is this? Why did you send so many things? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Sister Chen, is that a relative over there?" "What do you do? How can I send such old things? " "Is he married?" All kinds of problems emerge one after another, and Su Ruan is going to sweat. Although Su Jiefang is gentle, his face is more than 30 people. It''s not that the family is poor. How can they not get married? Although shocked that someone would ask such a question, Su Ruan could not understand why that person asked such a question. Such a rich man, even if it is second marriage, third marriage, want to marry him is also more ah! Grandma Chen is not in a good mood these days, and she has no mind to deal with these people''s problems. She says that she is a relative, and she says that she will go home first. As soon as the gate is closed, people outside can''t really break in, no matter how busy they are. A group of people stood in the ice and snow for a while and then went home. Some people sighed as they walked, "before, the girl named Ruan Ruan was engaged to Xiao Chengjin. You all said that Su Ruan was a high-ranking person. Now look, there are so many rich relatives in the Su family! Who''s up to whom! Tut tut! If I had known this before... the man didn''t finish, but his meaning was clear to everyone. If I had known that the Su family still had such rich relatives, even if Su Ruan was not grandma Chen''s granddaughter, and even if Su Ruan had relatives from the Wang family who were in difficult labor, she could have been married back as a daughter-in-law. In front of so many things, nothing matters. Each group of people gradually dispersed back home. When the surrounding area is completely quiet, someone comes out from the corner. His body had fallen a lot of snow, and his face was blue with cold, but he didn''t seem to have any feeling. His eyes were staring at the closed door of the Su family. The warm eyes almost burned a hole in the door of the Su family. Su Ruan, he will never give up. - grandma Chen leads Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin into her room. Looking at the things covered with Kang, she doesn''t know how to clean them up. Those with packaging are not enough. Put them back in the cupboard. At that time, the half fan of pork and a big leg of lamb will have to be sorted out. Things are already here, and it''s impossible to return them. Grandma Chen is not stingy. She turns to the kitchen and comes back with a big kitchen knife in her hand. Half a fan of pork covered the square table under the Kang. Grandma Chen used a knife to draw on it for a long time, but she still didn''t know how to do it. Finally, grandma Chen simply handed the knife to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, which piece do you like to eat? Cut it off and take it back!" Xiao Chengjin looks at the knife handed to his eyes and doesn''t know whether to take it or not. Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin. She takes the knife herself. Brush a few knives down, half fan pig was divided into several large pieces by her. Front leg meat, ribs, pig hind legs, and layered pork, each piece has 20 jin. Su Ruan thinks that if Xiao Chengjin brings back too much, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng will send it back, so they just cut two Jin of streaky pork and two Jin of spareribs. "It''s just cold today. Cheng Jin, you take it back and ask granny Luo to make dumplings or stew spareribs soup. It''s warm." Xiao Chengjin, "..." Why did he suddenly become a soft eater? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 But this soft meal is Su Ruan''s, and Xiao Chengjin finally takes it willingly. Before leaving, Xiao Chengjin said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I won''t come tomorrow." "No? OK, I see Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, every family is busy. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are not at home. There are only two old people and Xiao Chengjin left in the Xiao family. Most of the things fall on Xiao Chengjin, and Xiao Chengjin can''t stay in the Su family all day long. Xiao Chengjin thought that Su Ruan would be sad if she didn''t give up. He didn''t think Su Ruan agreed so happily. Disappointment, that''s for sure. But it''s just right. On the way home, Xiao Chengjin obviously noticed that many people were staring at him. His eyes were as complicated as they were. For these eyes, Xiao Chengjin just do not know, face unchanged back to the Xiao home. Back home, Xiao Chengjin with meat went to find Luo Yufeng. On a cold day, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan didn''t go out. They both sat on the Kang. Luo Yufeng is sewing, while Xiao Dashan is reading a book. They heard the sound of opening the door and looked at it at the same time. When they saw the meat in Xiao Chengjin''s hand, they were both startled. "What''s the matter? Where are you bringing so much meat back from? " Xiao Dashan said that he would put on his shoes and get off the Kang. Luo Yufeng is also full of anxieties, "you are quick to say ah!" Seeing that Xiao Dashan had put on his shoes and wanted to rush here, Xiao Chengjin said in a hurry, "I just came back from Ruan Ruan''s home. This is what grandma Chen and Ruan asked me to bring back." Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng were stunned, "where did they get so much meat?" Although I know that I have not finished my pork before, it is impossible to have so much left! What''s more, Xiao Chengjin is not a fool who lacks heart. How can he bring all Su''s meat back! Xiao Dashan sat back on the Kang and stared at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. "What''s the matter, please tell me." Before coming back, Xiao Chengjin secretly asked Su Ruan if she could tell her family about it. Su Ruan agreed, saying that grandma Chen also agreed. So now, Xiao Chengjin has no pressure to explain to Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan. After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s explanation, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng seem to have just watched a big play. No, it should be said that the big plays are not so wonderful. At that time, Xiao Dashan had a good relationship with Su Aimin, otherwise it would have been impossible to take care of grandma Chen for so many years. Now I know that Su Aimin is not dead, so I have many feelings in my heart. But when you think about what life grandma Chen has lived for so many years, Xiao Dashan is a little strange to Su Aimin. Su Aimin thought that she was kind to grandma Chen, but the fact is not so. It can only be said that nature makes people. Su Aimin should not have thought that even if she heard that he was dead, grandma Chen didn''t remarry, and she still guarded the old Su family alone. It''s said that there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door, especially in the years when Su Aimin just came back, even with his help, grandma Chen''s life was not easy. At that time, he was still young. He was a little closer to grandma Chen, and any messy words could come out. That is to say, later Grandma Chen had a fight, and gradually she got older. Later she adopted Su Ruan, and she gradually settled down. It''s easy to say. It''s really easy to live like that! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Xiao Dashan took out the dry tobacco pole and filled himself with a bag of cigarettes. He didn''t light it. He just used it to tap on the edge of the Kang Table. "Although Su Aimin has the ability and ability now, it''s not easy for him to live with his sister-in-law Chen." Luo Yufeng didn''t lift her head when she heard the words. She just raised her eyebrows slightly. "That''s what he asked for." - after Xiao Chengjin left, grandma Chen asked Su Ruan to put the meat in Baibao space first. As a matter of fact, it''s so cold outside that if you throw it into a snow den and get frostbite, the meat won''t be bad all winter. This is what every family in the production brigade does. But isn''t there Baibao space now? What kind of meat is put in, or taken out. Can eat fresh, who still want to eat frozen? Mrs. Chen rarely showed a smile, "so much meat, so many people have seen, we don''t have to hide and tuck, tomorrow, I''ll give you sausage, smoked bacon." Chen''s bacon and sausage are very delicious, but Su Ruan hasn''t eaten them for many years. In my life, the last time I ate bacon and sausage was when she was a child. It''s not that Granny Chen is unwilling to make it for her, but she always takes food to supplement the Wang family. Granny Chen needs to ensure that she can eat enough first, and she has no mind to make bacon and sausage. Now, there is not only meat, but also so much meat beyond Ming Road. Su Ruan thinks about it. When she''s ready to cook, she wants to make more sausages from the Baibao space. When she''s ready, she puts them in the Baibao space and can eat them for a long time. After all, there are not many opportunities to make sausages like this. If you miss this year, you won''t know when to do it next time. You don''t have to wait until now, or you can''t do it secretly. Apart from half a fan of pork and a big leg of lamb, the rest are all kinds of things. A box of six cans of wheat milk powder, and two cans of walnut powder, two cans of rice powder, two cans of milk powder. There are also five biscuit jars about the size of the malt cream jar, each of which is full of weight. In addition, there are Hawthorn slices, canned fruits, fruit candy, milk candy, all package by package, each with several packages. Then there is food. A bag of rice and a bag of white flour are packed in 50 Jin, enough for Su Ruan and grandma Chen to eat for several months. In addition, there are two packages of jujube, two packages of longan, ten catties of peanuts, ten catties of sesame oil, and a large pot of rapeseed oil. These are all for food, including enamel pots, enamel washbasins, military water bottles, hot water bottles and aluminum lunch boxes. They wore a large bag of cotton, various colors of cotton, and a few thick woolen fabrics. In addition, there are two army coats, two army boots and two Lei Feng hats. The coat was thick and soft. Even inside the boots, there is a layer of soft hair. It has to be said that the things Su Aimin prepared for Su''s Liberation really used his heart. All the food, drink and use were taken into consideration, so we had to get another house. Even people who have nothing can live a life of eating and drinking for a long time with so many things. But Su Ruan went to see grandma Chen''s face, only to find that there was not much gentleness. The ancients said that propriety is light and affection is heavy. Now, is propriety heavy and affection heavy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 These things are not afraid of bad, so grandma Chen didn''t let Su Ruan into Baibao space. After all, there are so many people looking at the move in. If someone comes to the door and says that she wants to have a look, but she can''t take it out, isn''t it suspicious? Su Ruan helps grandma Chen to put everything in the Kang cabinet, which is full in an instant. Looking at the things in the Kang cabinet, Mrs. Chen suddenly laughed, "soft, if the people from our production brigade come back, don''t stop them. Let them come to me directly. If anyone wants to exchange money for something, we will agree. " "Ah?" "If we sell all these things, we should be able to buy a yard in the county. The last time I went to see your uncle Li, I asked him about his house. He said that it''s not that no one sells the house, but it needs to be touched. If you want to buy one with a yard, you need at least a thousand yuan. If we want more money, we''ll make sure we have more money. " Buying a house is a sure thing. Saving money is also necessary. But she sold all the things Su Aimin sent to her... Su Ruan looked at grandma Chen and stopped talking for a long time. She still said, "milk, if you want to sell anything, you can''t sell it directly from Baibao space." "Where are you going to put them?" Chen grandma Hun didn''t care and waved her hand, "just sell these things. Anyway, everything is the same. These from the capital, taste better? Or is it more hungry to eat? " Now, Su Ruan can''t say anything to refute. It''s really the same. Obviously, grandma Chen has already made her decision and won''t change it easily, so Su Ruan doesn''t persuade her any more. Anyway, she knew that it wasn''t the thing that was the problem. Even if the things are kept, it is impossible to really solve the problem, so sell it! - although grandma Chen said that people from the brigade would come to join in the fun soon, Su Ruan did not expect that people would come so soon. After opening the door and seeing that Xu Yingxiu was standing outside, Su Ruan let go, "Granny Xu, you come to see my granny! My grandmother is in the house Xu Xiuying also has a smile on her face. "Yes, I''ve come to see your grandmother. Let''s go inside." Xu Xiuying''s mouth said so, but the person had already quickly stepped into the room. Su Ruan lagged behind and closed the door before turning to enter the house. As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Ruan heard Xu Xiuying''s voice. "Who''s that sister-in-law Chen? How can I bring something so old? Won''t it empty our supply and marketing cooperatives? " "Who knows, I''ll take it anyway. What do you want to do when you come here at this time? What''s the relationship between us? If you have anything to say, you can tell me in a roundabout way. What are you doing? " "Ha ha ha, I knew that I didn''t have to beat around the Bush to talk to you. Isn''t my daughter-in-law pregnant? I''ve been pregnant for more than a month. I can''t smell what I eat. I''ve lost a lot of weight. You say that if the adult is thin, the child will suffer? I just want to ask you, do you have any nutriment? Don''t worry. I''m here with money. We''ll talk about it, but we won''t make it up. " Su Ruanruan, standing outside the door, had to sigh when he heard these words. He really deserves to be the youngest son! It''s true that the youngest son, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the two elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Su Ruan is still daydreaming. In the room, grandma Chen has simply said, "you''ve come at the right time. I have a lot of nutrition here." Voice down, is the sound of opening the cabinet. Then there was the sound of the jar on the Kang Table. "Milk powder, wheat milk powder, walnut powder, rice powder, you see which you want, are good things, old people, children, pregnant women can drink." Hearing this, Su Ruan almost laughed. If someone who didn''t know the situation heard it, he thought it was a salesman selling goods! Inside, Xu Xiuying was too excited to speak. Seeing the scene of moving things before, she guessed that there must be nutriments in grandma Chen''s place, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many. Xu Xiuying doesn''t know the words on the four tin cans that are the same height, fat and thin, but she knows the painting on them! The four jars were rubbed back and forth. Finally, they gritted their teeth and asked for a can of wheat milk powder and a can of milk powder. Although these are all good things, who knows which one can enter! Besides, there are still a group of grandchildren in the family. Just give them some sweet mouth, otherwise the family will not live in peace. Xu Xiuying came fast and walked fast. She carried it in her pocket when she came and held it in her arms when she left. Seeing off Xu Xiuying, grandma Chen gave the money to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan has put it away. After the new year, we''ll go to the county to buy a house." Su Ruan took the money and said with a smile, "milk, you are more active than me now!" Grandma Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. Can we not be positive? Su Aimin now has a son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter. His family has a good life in the capital. She can''t lose Su Ruan. I can''t go to the capital, but it''s necessary to buy a house in the county. We can''t let Ruan Ruan live in the production brigade all the time, and then face the Loess and face the sky! Even if she didn''t want to fight for a breath, she didn''t want Su Ruan to live such a hard life. After lunch, two or three more people came to see grandma Chen. Those who come here have a good relationship with grandma Chen, but not everyone goes back with things. After all, not everyone has so much money. Even if they are greedy for good things, they are blind if they can''t afford it. Granny Chen is not a money boy. If people can''t afford it, she can''t send it out. It was not until dark that the Su family was completely quiet. Lying on the Kang at night, grandma Chen stared at the dark roof for a long time, then slowly closed her eyes. Su Aimin, is a club! - I don''t know when the snow stopped. The next morning, the sun rose. The sun was shining on the snow, and the thorn could hardly open his eyes. It was said that today''s sausage would be poured, so after breakfast, Su Ruan and grandma Chen began to work. Su Ruan''s strength is great, so she stands on the edge of the chopping board to chop meat, while grandma Chen begins to prepare all kinds of seasonings. All morning, the Su family was pounding meat. Fortunately, there are no neighbors around, otherwise the voice will be sparing the people. Rao is no matter how strong Su Ruan is. After chopping the meat all morning, his wrists are sore. But looking at the two pots of mince, Su Ruan thought it was worth it. It''s been a long time since so much meat was made into sausage. Two people had a simple lunch and began to pour sausage. When the irrigation was almost finished, Su Ruan came out with a basket on her back and a machete. She''s going to chop some pine branches and come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 There are pine trees at the foot of the mountain, but the current rule is not to cut trees outside. Su Ruan doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she goes straight into the mountain. In winter, it snows one after another, and few people go deep into the mountains, so the snow in the mountains is much thicker than that in the production brigade. Usually one foot down, most of the leg can sink into the snow. Su Ruan is wearing the boots that Su Jiefang sent to her. The boots are thick, warm and waterproof. They are invincible in this kind of terrain. The shoes are a little heavy, but it doesn''t hurt. After walking in the mountains for a while, Su Ruan stopped. It''s already close to the deep mountain. It''s no problem to cut some values here. In particular, there are few people in the deep mountains and forests, and nothing will happen if no one sees them. The firewood chopper was extremely sharp. After a few strokes, a pine branch was cut off. Until the back basket is full, Su Ruan stops, carries the back basket and prepares to go down the mountain. But as soon as she turned around, she saw a man standing not far away. When the man saw her looking over, he split his mouth and showed a bright smile. It''s Li Weiguo! Su Ruan is not happy. Why is he everywhere? But Su Ruan also understood that it was in the mountains. The mountains were not hers, and the roads were not hers. She really had to let Li Weiguo come. In this case, Su Ruan simply as did not see him, under the direction of a turn, ready to go around. When Li Weiguo saw Su Ruan changing her direction, her smile froze. "Soft!" Li Weiguo shouts loudly and runs to Su Ruan. Before Su Ruan goes around, he blocks Su Ruan''s way. Su Ruan''s eyes are cold. "Li Weiguo, a good dog doesn''t get in the way. Haven''t you heard of it?" Su Ruan''s attitude is not good, and his speech is also ugly, but Li Weiguo doesn''t care at all. He still smiles brightly at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, are you coming into the mountain? Do you want to get firewood to burn? These can''t burn, or I''ll help you find some firewood! " Hearing this, Su Ruan felt very funny. Li Weiguo has only been here for half a year. She has been living here for decades. Even if not counting her previous life, it has been more than ten years. What kind of firewood can she burn? But Su Ruan soon realized that Li Weiguo didn''t understand this. He was just looking for words. Too lazy to talk to him, Su turned around and left. Today, Li Weiguo seems to have taken the wrong medicine and trotted in front of Su Ruan. After being blocked by Li Weiguo one after another, Su Ruan didn''t have much patience, but now it''s all gone. "If you stand in my way again, I''ll beat you!" This is not a casual remark. Li Weiguo''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. He saw Su Ruan kill the boar with his own eyes. The wild boar is so rough and thick that he can''t stand Su Ruan. He''s a small man, but he doesn''t dare to compare with the wild boar. But there are too few opportunities to get along with Su Ruan alone. Li Weiguo is reluctant to let Su Ruan go. While all kinds of thoughts in his mind are flying around, Li Weiguo is still following Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, I often help grandfather Qi to cut firewood and carry water. Why haven''t I met you?" "Don''t worry, I''m very careful every time I go. If I''m not seen, I won''t make trouble for grandfather Qi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Soft, are you tired with so many things on your back? Or I''ll carry it for you? " "Soft soft, do you want any more pine branches tomorrow? Or I''ll cut it for you tomorrow? " Even if Su Ruan just walked in front of him and said nothing, Li Weiguo didn''t care. Like a tail, he follows Su Ruan''s back. His mouth keeps nagging, and Su Ruan''s brain aches. After enduring for a long time, Su Ruan didn''t want to. Since Li Weiguo had to disgust her, she had to find a way to shut him up. At that time, she would not blink an eye whether to see a doctor or pay for the medicine. After making up her mind, Su Ruan suddenly stops. As soon as she turns around, she raises her foot and directly kicks Li Weiguo in the chest. She kicks Li Weiguo two meters away and finally falls into the snow. Su Ruan didn''t plan to kick people out. She still controlled her strength. In addition, she wore thick clothes in winter. Li Weiguo''s bones were fine, but now she has some chest tightness, shortness of breath and chest pain. Soft snow, soft snow, why do you want to look at me and innocent The tone, the expression, it''s like looking at some heartbreaker. Looking at him like this, Su Ruan almost lost her breath. How could she forget that Li Weiguo in her previous life was such a stubborn character. At that time, every time Wang aijuan came back, he would walk around Wang aijuan, busy before and after. No matter whether Wang aijuan looks at him, scolds him or thinks she can''t see him, he won''t be moved. It was not until later that Wang aijuan married in the county and did not necessarily come back once a year that Li Weiguo did not go to Wang aijuan again. But that''s because of external factors. Later, when Wang aijuan came back to visit her relatives on the second day of the lunar new year, Li Weiguo would still go to Wang''s house and send her some things she wrote. That persistent heart, the former life of Su soft admire not. But now, when Li Weiguo''s persistent heart is applied to him, Su Ruan only feels headache. She is not Wang aijuan, will not enjoy the pursuit of others, also do not think that this can show their charm. She just wanted to have a good life, but Li Weiguo didn''t let her go. What should I do?! Su Ruan touched her chin, and her face became gloomy. "Li Weiguo, look at this barren mountain. It''s too cold. I dug a hole to bury you. No one knows, do you think?" "Soft soft, you... You''re kidding, aren''t you?" With that in his mouth, Li Weiguo''s eyes toward Su Ruan were still filled with panic. Su Ruan looked at Li Weiguo with a smile, "do you think I''m joking? I''ve said many times that I''m not interested in you. I want you to stay away from me. Why do you always think you can''t hear me? " "This is the last time, Li Weiguo. If you dare to come to me next time, I''ll dig a hole and bury you. When winter is over, the snow will melt and your body will rot At the end of the day, the smile on Su Ruan''s face had completely disappeared, leaving nothing but cold. Li Weiguo was so scared by Su Ruan that he couldn''t say a word. He just kept nodding to show that he understood. Seeing that he agreed, Su Ruan stopped saying a word and turned to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Su Ruan directly went down the mountain with her basket on her back and went home, feeling much better than before. But seeing Li Weiguo just like that, I knew that he was scared so much that I should not dare to gather around him in the future. Back home, grandma Chen had already filled all the sausages and tied them up with ropes and hung them on the bamboo pole. Seeing this, Su Ruan rushed over, lit the fire with hay, and then poured the pine branches on top. Of course, the wet pine branches can''t burn, but what we need is this effect. Smoked sausage with its smoke is the best. - in the mountains, Li Weiguo was relieved to see Su Ruan''s back gradually fade away and finally disappear. It is a question whether we should continue to pester Su Ruan in the future. Although he didn''t believe Su Ruan would dig a hole to bury him, he was afraid that Su Ruan would hit him. That''s not a soft little girl with her looks. Li Weiguo is still thinking about it. Suddenly he can''t help looking up. He looks up in horror and sees that Xiao Chengjin has a cold face with fierce eyes staring at him. Seeing Li Weiguo looking at himself, Xiao Chengjin said, "what are you looking at? My eyes are spinning around. I''ll let you have a taste of being buried today. " See you dare not pester the daughter-in-law of labor and capital. Xiao Chengjin said that he would do it, but he didn''t know where to find a hemp rope. After he tied Li Weiguo up, he threw it aside. Li Weiguo was lying on the ground, and his mouth was blocked by rags. He couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t help sobbing. At this time, Xiao Chengjin has been digging. Looking at him digging a hole there, Li Weiguo''s tears came out. What did this man do in the mountains? What is wearing with a rope and shovel? Is it something that Su Ruan said just now and specially ran back to get? But it''s coming back too soon! Before Li Weiguo came up with a reason, Xiao Chengjin had already dug the pit. threw the spade aside, and Xiao Chengjin walked to Li Weiguo side by side. One hand picked up Li Wei Guo and walked towards the dug pit. Li Weiguo struggles hard, but his hands and feet are tied together. No matter how hard he struggles, it is futile. Finally, he is thrown into the pit by Xiao Chengjin. Falling into the hard pit, Li Weiguo felt pain as if he had fallen apart. Before he recovered, he felt cold. looked up, and Xiao Chengjin on the edge of the pit shoveled snow into the pit with a spade. A large piece of snow hit on the body, not only pain, but also very cold. For Li Weiguo, however, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Li Weiguo is extremely frightened now. " does Xiao Chengjin really want to bury him here?! It must be! It''s going to be deep in the mountains. It''s freezing. There are few people who can run here. If Xiao Chengjin really buries him here, his fate will be the same as Su Ruan just said. When his body rots, no one will find it. Li Weiguo wanted to beg for mercy, but his mouth could not speak. He can only silent tears, keep shaking his head, eyes full of pray looking at Xiao Chengjin, hope Xiao Chengjin can be soft hearted let him go. Xiao Chengjin turned a blind eye to this, and was still shoveling snow into the pit. Xiao Chengjin didn''t stop until the snow was about to bury Li Weiguo''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Li Weiguo''s tears are about to run dry. He thinks he is going to die today. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the snow didn''t continue to fall. After several deep breaths, Li Weiguo quietly and carefully opened his eyes. On the edge of pit, Xiao Chengjin holds his hands on the spade, his chin resting on the back of his hand, with his back bent. It seems that what he is looking at now is not a man buried in a pit, but a flower blooming in winter, which makes him very interested. Li Weiguo was not sure what Xiao Chengjin was thinking, and he did not dare to do anything to annoy Xiao Chengjin. After all, he is very close to death now. Li Weiguo''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chengjin. He didn''t dare to breathe hard for fear that he would be offended by his carelessness. After waiting for a while, Li Weiguo felt that he was cold and had no intuition. Then he saw Xiao Chengjin squatting down. Xiao Chengjin looked at Li Weiguo with great interest, "you say, do you still pester Ruan in the future?" Li Weiguo shook his head in a hurry. Stop it! Stop it! He really didn''t dare any more! Li Weiguo can''t speak, but the expression on his face is better than a thousand words. Xiao Chengjin was quite satisfied with his performance. He stretched out his hand and pulled a few snows, which made Li Weiguo''s shoulder show. Before leaving Li Weiguo, Xiao Chengjin said something. "Li Weiguo, remember how you feel now. If there is another time, I promise that the snow will be buried on your head!" Li Weiguo trembled, then nodded wildly. Xiao Chengjin smiles with satisfaction, and then leaves Li Weiguo. Throw Li Weiguo on the ground, untie his rope, squat beside him, wait for Li Weiguo to regain consciousness, and let Li Weiguo follow him down the mountain. Until watching Li Weiguo enter the gate of the educated youth spot and go straight to the kitchen, Xiao Chengjin turns around and walks away. Look, he sent people back well. He could run and jump. As soon as he went back, he would go to the kitchen to eat or drink. He can eat and drink well. If anything happens again, it has nothing to do with him. Xiao Chengjin returned home with a spade and rope. He just met Xiao Da Shan and returned. Seeing what he took, Xiao Dashan''s eyebrows jumped, "what are you going to do with these?" Xiao Chengjin blinked innocently, "I''m not going anywhere! I just got back! " "What did you just do?" "I''m in the mountains! I''ve dug a few traps. Maybe I can get some goods! " Hearing that Xiao Chengjin was going to dig a trap, Xiao Dashan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "maybe that''s true." Having said that, Xiao Dashan stopped taking charge of Xiao Chengjin and went directly into the house. Xiao Chengjin puts things away and enters the room. After spending so long in the mountains, he was a little cold! - educated youth. Li Weiguo rushed into the kitchen and went straight to the front of the stove, staring at the beating flames inside. In the light of the fire, his face was as blue as a grimace. Sitting in front of the stove burning is Cheng Yanhong, see Li Weiguo like this, did not ask a word. Come back in such a ghost like this, you don''t need to ask, but you know that he must have provoked someone and been punished. Since going to the countryside, Li Weiguo has suffered so many losses, but she still can''t learn well. She doesn''t want to be involved with him too much. Cheng Yanhong does not ask, Li Weiguo naturally will not take the initiative to say. They were staring at the fire in the stove, but the atmosphere was frightfully cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 After a long time, Li Weiguo felt warm and his face was no longer blue, but still pale. Li Weiguo stood up slowly and went to one side. He poured a bowl of hot tea and drank it slowly. Later, when he saw Su Ruan, he would stay away, or would he try his best to fight? - after smoked sausage, you just need to find a cool and ventilated place to hang it up. When you want to eat, take down a few, you can cook them, cut them into pieces and eat them directly, or you can quarrel with other dishes. Steaming is also a must. Under the eaves hangs a small half of sausage, and the rest is received by Su Ruan in Baibao space, which she keeps for later eating. Even so, there are a lot of them hanging outside. Su Ruan stared for a while, took down more than ten and put them into a basket. "Milk, I''ll send some to grandfather Xiao!" Granny Chen came out of the kitchen and looked at Su Ruan with a smile Cheng Jin hasn''t been here for two days. Is her granddaughter going to deliver sausages or to find someone? grandma Chen knows the truth of seeing through and not telling through. Seeing Su Ruan out of the door, she goes into the kitchen again. It''s most comfortable to stay on the Kang in winter. It is only soft soft this kind of teenage girl, in order to other against the cold wind to go out. There is no snow today, the sun is hanging in the sky, but the sun has no temperature. Occasionally a gust of wind blowing, but also rolled up countless snowflakes, splashing, and finally hovering down. If not tightly wrapped, snowflakes may fall into the neck, cold goose bumps. Of course, this can''t happen to Su Ruanruan. She wears a Lei Feng hat, an army coat, and leather army boots to arm herself. Whether it''s the cold wind or the snow blown by the wind, you can''t get close to her. In this kind of weather, adults are reluctant to go out, but children are not afraid of the cold. They are snowballing outside, having snowball fights and having fun. Along the way, Su Ruan could hear children''s screams and laughter from time to time. Listen to this voice, the corners of Su''s mouth also slightly up. But after a while, she couldn''t laugh. Another gust of wind came, which had no effect on her, but blew a corner of the rag covered in her basket, revealing the sausage inside. Children who can''t eat meat several times a year are most sensitive to the smell of meat. They are just like cats smelling fishy smell, running towards Su Ruan in an instant. "Miss Su, what are you holding here?" "Miss Su, is this meat? Why haven''t I seen such meat? " "Miss Su, where are you going with the meat?" A group of children''s chirping and loud voice soon attracted the adults in the nearby yard. Su Ruan helplessly covered the cloth well, "the teacher wants to go to see you, Mr. Xiao, you play!" There are only two teachers in the literacy class. Su Ruan is gentle and loves to laugh, and speaks softly. However, Xiao Chengjin has a straight face all day long and is very strict with the students. These children are afraid of him. Now when Su Ruan wants to find Xiao Chengjin, she doesn''t dare to surround her. She is all scattered in a hurry. After su Ruan went out for a while, she heard a voice behind her. "The Xiao family has found a good daughter-in-law! Look at that basket. It''s loaded with several kilos of sausage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Before she reached the place, Su Ruan saw the open door of the Xiao family from a distance. There are still several people standing at the door. They don''t know what they are talking about. Seeing this, Su Ruan hastened to step forward. When she got closer, Su Ruan found that one of the people standing at the door was Li Hongxia, who she was familiar with and had spoken to. Li Hongxia just turned her head and saw Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan in her new clothes and carrying a basket in her hand, Li Hongxia had a taste of food in her heart. What the production brigade said the most in the past two days was that someone drove a car to Su''s house and sent countless good things to Su''s house. Li Hongxia didn''t see it with her own eyes and scoffed at such words. But now, seeing Su Ruan''s dress, I have to admit that there is a basis for rumors. Li Hongxia has been pregnant for more than eight months. Even now she is wearing thick winter clothes, she still can''t cover up her bulging stomach. It''s just that Su Ruan feels a little strange. It''s such a big month. It''s freezing outside and the road is slippery. Why does Li Hongxia come out and turn around. Before waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Li Hongxia took the lead and said, "Ruan Ruan has heard the news?" With that in her mouth, Li Hongxia had already recognized the idea in her heart. Su Ruan must have come here after hearing the news. She''s still carrying a basket. She''s just waiting to share the meat! Su Ruan was forced by Li Hongxia, "what''s the news?" Li Hongxia is more muddled, "you come here with the basket, aren''t you waiting for the meat?" "What kind of meat? My grandmother poured sausage, and I sent some to grandfather Xiao. " "Sausage?" Li Hongxia''s voice suddenly rose several decibels. She has forgotten what the sausage tastes like. Su Ruanruan can even take it out! It seems that the people on the team said that it was true that someone sent half a fan of pigs to the Su family. They are all the same people. How can they be so different! Li Hongxia was envious and envious. She looked at Su Ruan and couldn''t speak for a moment. Su Ruan is used to this kind of look. She doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, she asks curiously, "what happened?" Hearing Su Ruan''s question, Li Hongxia remembered the reason for her coming. "Oh, it''s Cheng Jin! Yesterday, he went to the mountain to dig a trap. Unexpectedly, he caught two silly roe deer, each with a hundred pounds! No, we''re all waiting to share the meat! " Li Hongxia said, and raised her chin behind Su Ruan. Su Ruan turned her head and looked behind her. Sure enough, she saw many people coming here. Su Ruan doesn''t care if she can divide the meat. There is roe deer meat in Baibao space. Comparatively speaking, she still prefers to eat pork, a mouthful full of oil, fragrant! What Su Ruan thinks about now is that Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to Su''s house these two days. He went to the mountain. If you can catch roe deer, you must dig deep in the mountains. Although we all say that silly roe deer is silly roe deer, but roe deer still have a little brain, at least not for no reason to run down the mountain. Therefore, Xiao Chengjin wants to catch roe deer with traps, which can only be dug in the remote mountains. It''s not only easy for Cheng Jin to get lost in winter, but it''s not easy to run into the mountains? Don''t you think there''s enough meat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 In the yard, Xiao Chengjin leans against the doorframe and looks at the two silly roe deer on the ground in boredom. Xiao Dashan has brought the pig killers to the team. He is discussing where to kill the roe deer and share the meat in this cold day! Everyone talks about it, but they don''t forget to praise Xiao Chengjin. After all, without Xiao Chengjin, there would be no these two foolish roe deer. Even if the slaughtered meat is clean, it can only have 200 Jin of meat, and a family can only get one jin of meat, but no one will dislike it. It''s good to have more than one bite. Who would hate to get too little? Listening to everyone''s praise, Xiao Chengjin didn''t even have a smile on his face. He stayed in the mountains for nearly a day yesterday, digging more than ten or twenty traps, not to catch some silly roe deer. He wants to catch some rabbits. It doesn''t matter whether there is much meat or not. The most important thing is to leave the fur and make a dress for Su Ruan. It is said that the clothes made of rabbit hair are warm, and the clothes made of white rabbit hair will look good on Su Ruan. He thought about everything, but he didn''t expect to catch the rabbit in the end! What a blind man! The Chinese cabbage he took out of the cellar secretly! Xiao Chengjin takes another look at the silly roe deer and decides to go back to the house to calm down. Why can''t he catch the rabbit is a question. About to turn around, but saw a green figure came in from the door. Who else can su Ruan be? How did Su Ruan come so fast? Who informed her? One idea after another flashed through Xiao Chengjin''s mind, but people had already come to Su Ruan''s side, "Ruan Ruan, how did you come here?" Su Ruan picked up the basket in her hand and showed it to Xiao Chengjin. "Grandma poured sausage and asked me to send some." The two men were standing in the yard, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. Naturally, other people in the yard heard their conversation. Xiao Chengjin took the basket, lifted half the cloth on it, and saw that there were sausages in it. Luo Yufeng also came over at this time. After seeing the sausage in the basket, she snatched the basket from Xiao Chengjin''s hand, covered it with cloth and handed it to Su Ruan, "what are you doing with these! Save it for you and your grandmother! Cheng Jin came back today after catching two silly roe deer. After a while, he divided the meat and you took it back. Don''t always want to send things here. We don''t need anything. You and your grandmother are better than anything. " Su Ruan Wen walked two steps behind Xiao Chengjin. Instead of picking up the basket, she said to Luo Yufeng with a smile, "my milk said that you have yours, and what she asked to send is hers. It''s different. I''ve sent all the things here. I can''t take them back. Otherwise, I should say "I''m good." "What are you talking about?" "Call me stupid! You can''t do such a small thing well! " Luo Yufeng was so amused by Su Ruan''s words that she burst out laughing, "you girl, let me talk about you! Go on, go in. It''s cold outside Luo Yufeng takes Su Ruan in one hand and goes to the house with a basket in the other. Xiao Chengjin follows her closely. The people standing in the yard and at the gate all looked at Luo Yufeng with envy. Before sun''s daughter-in-law entered the door, she came to the door with a basket of sausages. When she entered the door later, how many good things would she bring! Luo Yufeng three people soon into the house, the public can not see, can only go to see Xiao Dashan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Xiao Dashan, as the leader of the production brigade, has great prestige. Everyone looked back, but they didn''t dare to say anything funny. Xiao Dashan didn''t want to let people continue to stand in his yard to watch, so he called a few people and carried two silly roe deer to the outside. There was snow everywhere, and the road was hard to walk, so I didn''t go to the threshing ground any more, so I just slaughtered roe deer not far from the door. There is no need to make another fire to boil water, so that people who are close to each other can boil water together. When the water is cooked, it is easy and convenient to lift it with a bucket. At this time, everything is national and everything is collective. Even if you cut a branch on the mountain and are seen in the newspaper, it''s also digging the corner of socialism. As long as someone has to go to the top of the line, it will also be criticized. Not to mention a big head like roe deer. Caught not to be seen, they can secretly eat and destroy the body. But if it is seen, it must be handed over to the brigade and assigned to everyone by the captain. Of course, it is not distributed free of charge. It is up to each family to decide how much meat they want, because how much meat they want, they have to deduct how many work points. Work points are used for grain. Some people would rather not eat meat than keep their work points. Those who have more labor force will naturally exchange more meat and go back to their families for tooth beating if they don''t care about these work points. Xiao Dashan doesn''t care. He is only responsible for the registration of work points. He doesn''t care who changes the number. When every family went home after taking the meat, there were still several big bones left on the table. The meat on the bone can be removed, has been removed, the rest of the scattered minced meat, no one can look up to. But this bone can''t be thrown away like this. It''s a waste. Xiao Dashan had changed a few kilos of meat in advance and put them aside. Now he looked at the bones and thought that if no one wanted them, he would change them and take them back to make soup. When the soup is almost stewed, put some radish vermicelli in it, the taste is very good. Just thinking about this, I saw someone coming this way. A close look, the person who comes is female educated youth Zhu Xiujuan. Among the three educated women, Zhu Xiujuan is quite good. I''m not coquettish, I don''t like to talk, and I work hard every day. Although they don''t do well, they can''t do much work all day long, but their attitude is quite good. Xiao Dashan had a good impression on her. Seeing her coming, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Xiujuan smiles, "Captain, I want to exchange these bones with my work points. Do you think so?" I came here for this! Anyway, bones are not worth anything, so Xiao Dashan agreed. He symbolically deducted a few work points and let Zhu Xiujuan go with the bones. When all the meat was finished, Xiao Dashan took people to send the tables and chairs back to the warehouse and lock them. Then he took a few Jin of meat home. As soon as he got home, Xiao Dashan smelled a fragrance. The taste is familiar and strange. Xiao Dashan thought for a long time before he realized that this is the taste of steamed sausage? Thinking about this, Xiao Dashan quickened his steps to the kitchen. As soon as you enter the kitchen, you''ll get a lot more sausage flavor than just now. Xiao Dashan swallowed his saliva and said to Luo Yufeng in a loud voice, "is there any more wine? Take it out and I''ll have a drink. " Steamed sausages and small wine! Tut, it''s beautiful when you think about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 As it turns out, it''s really beautiful. Luo Yufeng, standing on the edge of the stove, did not lift her eyelids. "What wine? You''ve run out of wine! I want to drink it. Next time I''ll tell Aiguo to buy some more for you. " "Finished?" In an instant, Xiao Dashan''s smile collapsed and his mouth was dry. Why are you finished? "Forget it, it''s not easy for them to earn money at work. Wine is not rice. What can we do without those two drinks? " Xiao Dashan said as he walked to the inner room and sat on the Kang, he said, "patriotism always tells me that drinking hurts me, so let me drink less. I also think we should drink less. People, we should take good care of our own body. What kind of wine should we drink? " Sitting in front of the stove, Su Ruan reached into her arms when she heard this. When you take it out again, you will have a bottle of wine on your hand. The bottle is not big. It''s just bigger than Sue''s soft hand. There''s no label on it. Su Ruan handed the bottle to Xiao Chengjin, "this is from that man. There is no one in my family to drink it. When I just came here, I put a bottle in my pocket. Please take it to my grandfather! I''ve just been so busy talking that I forgot. " Said, Su soft soft embarrassed smile. There are a lot of cigarettes and wine in Baibao space, but she and grandma Chen don''t need them, so she seldom goes there and doesn''t care about them. It wasn''t until I heard Xiao Dashan''s words that I remembered that these things were still useful. Xiao Chengjin took the bottle and went to the house. Xiao Dashan was still sitting on the Kang, and when he looked up and saw Xiao Chengjin coming in, he asked, "what are you doing in here?" Xiao Chengjin put the wine bottle in his hand to light out, "Ye, this is soft soft to bring over." As soon as Xiao Chengjin finished, he saw that Xiao Dashan''s eyes were staring at the wine bottle in his hand. "Soft soft sent? Where did soft come from? " "It''s the man who brought it with him." "Oh, oh! You say, this soft and your grandmother Chen don''t drink, give them wine for what? Isn''t that a lack of heart? It''s true that I''ve been lying for a long time these years, and I''ve lost my mind. " Xiao Dashan didn''t name him, but Xiao Chengjin also knew who he was talking about. He''s talking about Su Aimin. Xiao Chengjin felt a fever on his face. Is he greedy for wine? Ruan Ruan is still sitting outside. What is he talking about here! "Master, soft is still there!" Xiao Cheng Jin whispered a reminder. "Ah! oh Well, I''m just talking about it. " Xiao Dashan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "you give me, I''ll see what this wine is." In the kitchen, Su Ruan''s face changed after hearing Xiao Dashan''s words. If Su Aimin really comes back one year later, what should Xiao Dashan do when he meets Su Aimin and tells him about it? Su Ruan has a headache and doesn''t think about it at all. Let''s talk to grandma Chen later! Grandma Chen will always have a way! Xiao Dashan unscrewed the bottle and sniffed it. "Good!" Xiao Dashan clapped his hand on his thigh, and his joy was beyond expression. "Good wine!" Although I still don''t know what brand of wine it is, I know it''s a good thing just by smelling it. It''s much better than what Xiao Aiguo bought before. Xiao Dashan took the bottle and sent it to his mouth. He stopped when he was close to his mouth. "Cheng Jin, find me a cup!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Such a good wine must be tasted well! "Cheng Jin, ask your grandmother, when can the sausage be steamed?" In the kitchen, Luo Yufeng has lifted the lid of the pot and is using a cloth to pad the plate inside. On the plate are cut sausages, each piece of which is the same thickness and bright red color, making people drool at a glance. On this plate of sausage, Xiao Dashan drank one or two glasses of wine. The cup is a very small wine cup. If you open it, one cup is the amount of one mouthful. But Xiao Dashan was not willing to open his mouth to drink. He sipped the wine for half an hour. Xiao Dashan''s drinking capacity is very good. These two glasses of wine are not enough to moisten his throat. But there is no way. There are few things! Make do with it! Do you really expect to get drunk? Su Ruan finished her lunch at Xiao''s house and left to talk for a while. Then she got up and went home. Xiao Chengjin is also dressed neatly, carrying a basket in his hand. In the basket is roe deer meat, which Su Ruan takes back to eat. The Su family does not lack meat now, but the taste of roe deer meat and pork is still different, so it should be a change. As soon as they walked out of the gate, they heard someone shouting. Following the voice, I saw Li Hongxia standing at the door of a family not far away, smiling at them. "Is Ruan going home? How about Cheng Jin? What''s in the basket? " Li Hongxia said that she was about to go this way. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin quickly took Su Ruan a few steps, "sister Tang, you''d better go home and have a rest!" I don''t know what I think. My stomach is so big. I don''t stay at home and hang around all day. That also a pair of eyes, wish to be able to stick on the door of his home, to see what they are holding in their hands. Two families are now relatives. Li Hongxia always looks like two families are one family. What do she want to do? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are fast, and soon they go all the way. Li Hongxia has a big stomach. She really doesn''t dare to let go of the speed to chase. She can only stand in the same place and watch Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go further and further. Hum! Why are you running so fast? There must be something in that basket! She knew that how could su Ruan be so kind as to send sausages here? I''m not waiting for Luo Yufeng to give her a return! At a young age, she was so deep in her heart that she married her family later. Isn''t everything in this family going to be moved back to Su''s house by her? I don''t know what happened to Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan. They are very shrewd. They don''t have a good face for her granddaughter-in-law. How can they treat Su Ruan so well? - Xiao Chengjin always sent Su Ruan to the door of Su Ruan''s house, and then he handed her the basket, "go back quickly! I''ll come early tomorrow and read with you. " Listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, she didn''t plan to go in. Su Ruan thought of the previous question, "are you greedy for meat?" If you really want to eat meat, you don''t have to run to the mountains all day long! How dangerous! Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruan was misunderstood, and quickly explained, "I''m not greedy for meat! I just want to catch some rabbits and make a dress for you with rabbit skin. " Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to cheat Su Ruan. If Su doesn''t ask about it, he doesn''t say it. It''s not a lie. But since Su Ruan asked, she must say it. Even if there is no surprise, we still have to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Su Ruan didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin didn''t come here for two days in a row, but he was busy with such a thing. Mouth does not say, but the face has been rippling smile. "Do you want to go into the mountains later?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I want to see why the cabbage I threw didn''t attract rabbits." On the contrary, it attracted two silly roe deer. Listen to Xiao Chengjin say so, Su Ruan is also a little curious, "you wait for me, I say with grandma, go into the mountain with you." Su Ruan said, without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to answer, she trotted into the kitchen. Before long, Su Ruan trotted out again. "Come on, I''ve already told grandma." "Good! Let''s go Xiao Chengjin is also very happy. Even if we don''t understand the reason why we didn''t catch the rabbit this time, it''s not bad. Can you get along with Su Ruan alone! This is something that can be met or not. In the past, he would go to Su''s house every day, but he couldn''t get along with Su Ruan alone. Mrs. Chen either cooks in the kitchen separated by a wall, or sits on the Kang in Su Ruan''s room to do needlework. With grandma Chen watching, even sitting face to face with Su Ruan reading and talking, it felt strange. Now I can finally get along with Su Ruan alone. Even in the ice and snow, it makes Xiao Chengjin happy. They walked shoulder to shoulder into the mountains without anything. Anyway, it''s just for the past. After entering the mountain, Su Ruan felt more and more familiar with the road. When Cheng Ruan is waiting, Xiao Ruan stops. No wonder I feel familiar. Isn''t this the place where I cleaned up Li Weiguo before? At that time, there was no such big pit here. "Cheng Jin, when did you dig this pit?" It''s big and deep. No wonder we can catch two silly roe deer. Xiao Chengjin stares at this big pit, his eyes are also a little complicated. This is not a trap he dug, but is used to repair Li Weiguo. I didn''t expect that! I didn''t catch the rabbit in the special trap, but I caught the roe deer in the big pit. Is it hard to say that it''s not intentional? It is impossible for Xiao Chengjin to tell Su Ruan what the truth is. How can you tell Su Ruan about such a bad image? It''s not a lie. It''s a white lie. Xiao Chengjin restrained himself and said seriously, "this is what I dug the day before yesterday. I thought if I could catch more rabbits, I would dig a bigger one." Su Ruan looks at the huge hole and doubts the truth of Xiao Chengjin''s words. Is this a little bigger? This hole was originally dug unintentionally, and naturally nothing can be seen. Xiao Chengjin leads Su Ruan to other traps to check. When they turn around and stop by the last trap, Su Ruan already knows why Xiao Chengjin didn''t catch the rabbit. Xiao Nen dug the hole and put it on the grass. It''s good. As long as the rabbit comes to eat, it will surely fall into the hole. But there is nothing in the cave! At that distance, a rabbit can''t fall in and die. Besides, rabbits can dig holes! There was a hole in each trap. It was obvious that the rabbit had dug a hole and ran away. Su Ruan can see these, and Xiao Chengjin can see them. Just because he saw it, Xiao Chengjin pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 He should have done such a stupid thing! Also let Su soft soft all see in the eye! Xiao Chengjin''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. How to say that? Su Ruan didn''t find something wrong with Xiao Chengjin. She just said with a smile, "fortunately you didn''t put some sharp branches in it, otherwise the rabbit was really killed, and it was hole by hole. How can you make clothes?" Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then felt that what Su Ruan said was reasonable. "What should we do then?" Xiao Chengjin smoothly asked this sentence, some regret. But said all said, can only continue to look at Su soft as if nothing had happened. Su Ruan doesn''t know. Even if she has lived two lives, she hasn''t hunted! At that time, there will be a lot of fur in the Baibao space. Because of the fear of being seen and the unclear origin of explanation, it will not be made into clothes. The only way for Xiao Jin to make a piece of fur is to find a way to make it for her. Two people looked at each other face to face, suddenly heard a subtle voice. Following the sound, you can see a rabbit jumping about in the snow not far away. It''s a gray rabbit. It''s quite fat. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. They turn around at the same time and walk quietly towards the rabbit. But even though they were very careful, their shoes were still creaking on the snow. Rabbit is extremely smart, that pair of long ears is really no white long, heard the sound quickly turned the direction, a jump a jump away. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin persevere. At this time, they don''t care about their hands and feet. They raise their feet and chase them. They do their best and use the fastest speed. Even so, I didn''t catch up! Rabbits living in the mountains are different from rabbits. They are more vigorous, more flexible and faster. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin chase for a long time. At last, they can only watch the rabbit run farther and farther, and finally disappear in the deep forest. After running so far, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are very tired. They can only stand in the same place and gasp. Before they could breathe, they heard the rustle again. Here comes another rabbit! This time it''s a white rabbit! Xiao Chengjin eyebrows slightly pick, the next second toward the rabbit rushed in the past. This rabbit is fat, but the body is still vigorous and flexible, it is easy to escape. After chasing for a while, Xiao Chengjin still lost the rabbit. There is no way to protect rabbits in the snow. The color of the fur is the same as that of the snow, and the movements are flexible, so it''s not easy to grasp with both hands. Xiao Chengjin walked back slowly, the expression on his face was a little decadent. It''s a shame to be run away by a rabbit twice in a row. Su Ruan pats Xiao Chengjin''s arm. As soon as she wants to comfort her, she sees a rabbit in the corner of her eye. This time, Su Ruan understood. Did they come to the rabbit''s nest? How else one after another? This time, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin did not move. They stood in the same place quietly, even their breathing slowed down. They were like a tree in the forest. Sure enough, the rabbit didn''t find them when they didn''t move. He was still jumping on the snow. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes were fixed on the rabbit, and his hands went to unbutton his coat. When the rabbit jumped near him, he jumped up with the fastest speed in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Seeing this, Su Ruan ran to her, "how can you untie your clothes? Are you cold? Get up and put them on Xiao Chengjin didn''t get up in a hurry. After a while, he carefully raised his body to a seam and put his hand in. Su Ruan sees Xiao Chengjin''s tight face and suddenly smiles. Then she sits up and holds rabbit''s ear tightly in her hand. "Look! I got it Su Ruan looked at the rabbit whose eyes were closed and motionless. Her eyes were red. At the sight of Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin was shocked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry! Do you think rabbits are so cute? " Su Ruan nodded and took a deep breath. Then she said, "rabbit is very lovely, but you are more lovely!" Xiao Chengjin, "ah?" Su Ruan continued, "you are so cute. If you catch a rabbit for me, you must peel off its skin to make clothes." Xiao Cheng Jin blinked, "but a rabbit''s skin is not enough to make clothes." The same way can catch a silly rabbit, but can''t catch ten silly rabbits, making clothes must be out of the question. "If you can''t make clothes, you can make gloves!" Su Ruan is still very happy. Rabbit hair gloves are also very good. They are light and warm. Seeing Su Ruan''s sincere smile, Xiao Chengjin also smiles. As long as Su Ruan is happy! Su Ruan picks up the rabbit and urges Xiao Chengjin, "get up quickly and fasten your clothes. Is it cold?" "It''s not cold!" Xiao Chengjin is really not cold. Sue''s eyes were just cold. How could he see the soft red on his back? They stayed in the mountains for an afternoon. When they went back, they took a rabbit with them, which was a great harvest. When we went down the mountain, it was already dark. At this time, it was very cold. Every family was cooking at home, and there was no one on the way. Just in this way, people can see their big rabbit. Xiao Chengjin takes Su Ruan back to Su''s home and hands her rabbit to Su Ruan. Su Ruan doesn''t ask for it. "How much meat can grandma and I eat? There are many at home! You take it back! Just give me the leather when it''s ready. " Nitrocellulose is also a technical skill, Su Ruan can''t. Xiao Chengjin will not, but Xiao Dashan will. Xiao Chengjin went home with the rabbit. The first thing he did was to find Xiao Dashan. "Master, please teach me how to use nitrocellulose!" When Xiao Dashan heard this, he could not laugh or cry. This grandson is good at everything. He just wants to do it. "I''d like to teach you, but where can I teach you?" Xiao Chengjin took out the fat rabbit from behind, "isn''t this leather? It''s still hot! " Xiao Dashan, "... Is it enough for you to eat so much meat at home? How can you dig the corner of socialism again? " Xiao Chengjin a face calm, "meat can not eat, but I have to skin, I promised soft soft, to the skin nitrate good, give her a pair of gloves." "It''s going to make gloves for soft." Xiao Dashan''s tone suddenly softened a lot, "OK, I''ll teach you." - it was not until new year''s day that Su Ruan saw the rabbit skin again. The fur is white and soft, without any taste. It''s very comfortable to feel. Grandma Chen also took it and looked at it for a while, and finally affirmed, "maybe you can make two pairs. You can make one for Cheng Jin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 When Su Ruan got the material, she thought she could make two pairs. But - "milk, why don''t you make a pair? Or just make you a knee pad. " Mrs. Chen looked at Su Ruan in a funny way, "kneepads are worn in it. Do you have to use this material?" When Su Ruan heard the speech, she was stunned for a long time. Yes! Baibao space is full of leather. Whether it''s for grandma Chen to make knee pads or shoulders, it''s all worn inside. Who can see it? She''s stupid! After thinking about it, Su Ruan began to figure out how to make gloves for Xiao Chengjin. Leather gloves should be measured before they are made. Otherwise, what should we do if they are not suitable? Su Ruan put away the leather and thought that when Xiao Chengjin came back, he would measure it. Xiaonian is not the new year. The custom handed down from the past is to sacrifice to the kitchen god and eat sesame candy on Xiaonian day. But now we are not allowed to engage in feudal superstition or worship. It''s no good to be outside, but in her own home, grandma Chen secretly worshiped the kitchen god, using the sesame candy from Baibao space. "The sugar melon sweetens the king''s mouth of the kitchen, and he sees off the first day of the new year." After worshiping the kitchen god, grandma Chen and Su Ruan made dumplings together. There are two kinds of fillings, one is mushroom pork, the other is cabbage pork, and the dumpling skin is pure white flour. Su Ruanruan and grandma Chen are nimble people, and soon they made a drawer of dumplings. Take out the dumplings and put them in the yard. It won''t be long before they are frozen. This way dumplings are better stored. Which day do not want to cook, cooking dumplings, convenient and delicious. It wasn''t until lunch that Su Ruan and grandma Chen made dumplings out of all the skin and stuffing. After the dumplings were cooked, Mrs. Chen filled two bowls and asked Su Ruan to send them to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. There is no way for them to make dumplings. But on such a day, how can we not eat dumplings? As soon as Su Ruan is about to go out with her basket, she sees Xiao Chengjin walking this way with her basket. Xiao Chengjin shows a brilliant smile to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, do you want to send dumplings to my home? Don''t go. I said, "let me bring you some." Su Ruan also smiles. When Xiao Chengjin comes near, he says, "I''m going to the cowshed to send some dumplings to grandfather Qi." Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that Su Ruan was going to give Qi Anfu dumplings. His eyes widened slightly when he heard that. But soon, Xiao Chengjin reacted. He took Su Ruan''s basket and gave it to Su Ruan. "You wait at home. I''ll go there. I''ll be back soon!" Xiao Chengjin said that and walked quickly with the basket. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin''s back, but she has nothing to worry about. She knows Xiao Chengjin and what kind of person he is. When Li Weiguo threatened her with this, she didn''t pay attention to it. Because she knew that even if Xiao Chengjin knew, she would stand firmly on her side. Not only don''t blame her, but also keep her behind. She didn''t tell Xiao Chengjin before. She just didn''t want Xiao Chengjin to be involved. Otherwise, if someone finds out and informs, she won''t be involved. But now Xiao Chengjin bumps into her, and she doesn''t intend to hide it. At most, we should be more careful in the future and not let outsiders find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Xiao Chengjin came back soon. After he came back, he said to Su Ruan with a bitter smile, "they didn''t believe that I was sending things for you at first. I explained for a long time before they believed it." Su Ruan was not surprised at all. Qi Anfu was very alert. Before Li Weiguo ran all day to help carry water and firewood, but he couldn''t hear a word about her from Qi Anfu. Even today, if Qi Anfu can believe Xiao Chengjin, it will not be Xiao Chengjin''s explanation, but Qi Anfu already knows that she is engaged to Xiao Chengjin. To ask those words is to test Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan didn''t say what she thought. She got up and gave Xiao Chengjin a bowl of dumplings. "Did you eat them?" "Not yet! Once the dumplings are ready, I''ll carry them over. " Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s silly smile, Su Ruan also wanted to smile, "if you don''t eat it, eat it quickly. My grandmother and I made two kinds of stuffing, one is cabbage pork, the other is mushroom pork." As soon as Su Ruan''s voice fell, Xiao Chengjin had already picked up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. Just out of the pot Sheng dumplings, or hot, Xiao Chengjin so into the mouth, immediately hot bared his teeth. Seeing him like this, Su Ruan was angry and funny, "what do you eat so fast? Spit it out." Xiao Chengjin didn''t spit out in the end, but after swallowing the dumplings, he drank a large cup of herbal tea. After dinner, Su Ruan takes Xiao Chengjin to her room and carefully measures Xiao Chengjin''s hand. Xiao Chengjin sat on the Kang, elbowed on the Kang Table, and let Su Ruan, who was sitting opposite, fiddle with his fingers. He only had a shallow smile on his face, and his heart was ready to fly. Hand in hand! Really hand in hand! Without gloves and cotton, he could feel the temperature of Su''s soft hands. Xiao Chengjin was excited for a long time, and suddenly he felt empty. When he looked up, he saw that Su Ruan had gone to play with the rabbit skin. Su Ruan''s delicate white hands kneaded on the white rabbit hair, looking at the beautiful. But Xiao Chengjin is not in a good mood. Isn''t his hand more fun than rabbit hair? This afternoon, Xiao Chengjin sat opposite Su Ruan and watched Su Ruan cut out two pairs of gloves. After cutting, Su Ruan lined the leather with braji material and sewed the gloves with white thread. Well made gloves, white rabbit hair inside, green and pink outside. Su Ruan''s own is pink, Xiao Chengjin''s is green. Su Ruan also embroidered a simple sun on Xiao Chengjin''s gloves, and embroidered a small flower on her gloves. "Look, like you and me?" Su Ruan said and pushed the gloves to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin instantly laughed, "like! I am the sun, always warm to you Su Ruan shook her head, "no, you should have illuminated my life." If it wasn''t for Xiao Chengjin, who was born again, she would live in hatred every day. How could she be happy every day like now, thinking about how to eat, how to drink, how to wear, how to read, how to buy a house, and how could she live happily with Xiao Chengjin all the time. Xiao Chengjin put away his smile, also very serious way, "soft, you light up my life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 But for Su Ruan, what would he do every day? Or hang around with Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang in the production brigade, ponder blindly when they have nothing to do, and be scolded by Xiao Dashan with a dry tobacco pole. It is because of Su Ruan''s presence in his life that he is now. As they were looking at me and I was staring at you, grandma Chen suddenly pushed the door and came in. "I heard you say that it''s light up or not. I know it''s dark. Why don''t you light up? Look at the dark room. What''s the light on? " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin smell speech, look at each other, all smile voice. Came to deliver a dumpling to deliver an afternoon, Xiao Cheng Jin stands up, "I should go back." If he doesn''t go back, his grandfather will curse again. "Cheng Jin, wait!" Su Ruan said, turned around and knelt to the side of the Kang cabinet. She said that the Kang cabinet was opened and she took a big burden out of it. "Take this back with you!" Xiao Chengjin curiously looked over, "what is this?" If you say it, you have to open it. Su Ruan saw this and quickly stopped, "wait until you go back to see it!" Seeing Su Ruan''s insistence, Xiao Chengjin can only agree. Xiao Chengjin, with a basket in one hand and a bundle in the other, soon returned to Xiao''s home. Just into the yard, I heard Xiao Dashan''s voice, "Cheng Jin is back!" In the past, before this summer, as long as he came back late, Xiao Dashan would surely scold him for a long time with a dry tobacco pole. Now, no matter how late he came back, Xiao Dashan never said anything. These days, I began to say hello to him with a smile. Xiao Chengjin knew what it was for, but he didn''t pick it out. After carrying the basket to the kitchen, Xiao Chengjin plans to go back to the house with the baggage to see what is inside. Luo Yufeng saw that Xiao Chengjin was carrying a big burden, and immediately became interested, "what''s in it?" "I don''t know." "Go on, go in and open it." Luo Yufeng wants to see it. Xiao Chengjin can''t help but follow Luo Yufeng to the house. The package was opened, and inside was a suit of clothes. The green coat and trousers are made of cotton. But at a glance, I knew that it was different from what Luo Yufeng had done before. First of all, the cloth is not the same. These two clothes are not pure cotton. The cloth is hard. The clothes are wider and more stylish. The cloth is thicker and more wear-resistant. The second is that the styles are different. This one looks better. There are several pockets of different sizes in both the jacket and pants. Beside the clothes, there is a hat. The front edge of the hat was straight. Luo Yufeng touched it carefully and said, "there''s a layer of board inside." As for whether it''s cardboard or wood, it''s not clear. But it''s much better than a hat with a soft head. Luo Yufeng took the clothes and hats in her hand and touched them. After a long time, she sighed, "softness is better than tailoring! What a beautiful dress Can''t it look good? This is Su Ruan''s new army uniform of the previous life, which she racked her brains to think of only after spending a lot of brain cells. However, she still made some small changes, otherwise she would wait a few years and the uniform would come out. What if someone saw it and suspected something? Su Ruan always likes to nip in the bud. Xiao Dashan didn''t speak, but his eyes didn''t move away from his clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 When Luo Yufeng finally had enough, Xiao Chengjin quickly folded the clothes. As he was about to wrap it up, he heard Xiao Dashan say, "Cheng Jin, let me --" "master, milk, I''ll go back to my room first!" Xiao Chengjin said quickly, turned and ran. It''s terrible! His grandfather even wanted to wear the clothes Su Ruan made for him. When Xiao Chengjin runs out, Luo Yufeng stares at Xiao Dashan, "what? I don''t like the way I make clothes? " "No! It''s not as comfortable as what you do. " Xiao Dashan quickly said with a smile, "I''m just teasing him. This child is so funny. " - when Xiao Chengjin returned to the house and sat on the Kang, his heart was still beating wildly. After a long time, the heart gradually calmed down. This set of clothes can''t be made in a day or two. In addition, he stayed at Su''s house almost every day before, and he didn''t see Su''s sewing, so the clothes must have been made late. I don''t know how many nights it took Su Ruan to make this dress. Soft is so good! Although he also wanted to make clothes for her, he only sent a piece of leather and brought back a pair of gloves. Su Ruan did make such a good suit for him in silence. Xiao Chengjin felt that if he were a girl, he would have cried now. Even if he''s a boy, he''s got some hot eyes. Xiao Chengjin slowly picked up the clothes and pasted them on his chest. Soft... - the next day, Su saw Xiao Chengjin in her new clothes. Looking at the clothes on Xiao Chengjin''s incomparable fit, Su Ruan was completely relieved. She is confident and accurate in size, but if she doesn''t see the effect one day, she will worry one day. Now I''ve seen the effect with my own eyes, and I''m finally able to let go. "what''s wrong with you..." "Nothing." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously and doesn''t understand why he doesn''t say half of what he says. But Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Su Ruan doesn''t ask any more. Xiao Chengjin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, also in the heart secretly scolded himself too stupid. How can you directly ask Su Ruan what she wants! Girls are thin skinned. He still thinks carefully by himself, can send Su Ruan some what! After the new year, it''s getting closer to the new year. On December 26, Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju and Xiao Xiulan, who worked in the county, all came back. During the Spring Festival, the factory also has a holiday. Taking advantage of the holiday, they can come back for a happy new year. Of course, they didn''t come back empty handed. They came back with a lot of things. The people of the production brigade saw the return of the three people, and they were envious again. There is a quick mouth, but also in front of the face began to say sour words. "Aiju, you two are blessed! You two became workers. Xiulan is also a worker now. Let''s find a daughter-in-law, who has capable relatives at home and sends good things home in a car. You tell me that they are all the same people. How can you live such a prosperous life? " Qian Aiju thought about it seriously and said, "maybe we just want to live a good life and never go to see how other people live." The speaker was choked by Qian Aiju''s words and couldn''t speak. He could only stare at Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju didn''t care either, because she had already arrived at the gate of Xiao''s house. She said a word to the people with a smile and went into the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 When Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan heard the news outside, they all came out. Xiaoxiulan did not see xiaochengjin, asked, "master, milk, Chengjin?" "Go to find Ruan Ruan!" Luo Yufeng said, "don''t worry about him. When he hears the news, he will be back soon." Almost as soon as Luo Yufeng''s voice fell, Xiao Chengjin''s voice rang out. "Back! Come back Several people smell speech at the same time toward the door to see Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan one after another came in. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Xiulan suddenly exclaimed, "your clothes look good! Where did you come from? " Xiao Chengjin raised his head and said, "it''s soft." "Oh." Xiao Xiulan no longer looked at Xiao Chengjin, but said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, you can teach me back!" Su soft soft very happy agreed to come down, "good!" Xiao Chengjin, who was ignored by Xiao Xiulan, grasped the key point in her words, "do you want to do it too? Who do you do it for? Elder sister, you can''t talk about the object? With whom? Who asked you to talk about people? " "What are you yelling at?" Qian Aiju quickly interrupted Xiao Chengjin''s words, "what words will not come into the room to say, stand outside to say what?" Xiao Chengjin also realized that this matter should not stand in the yard and urged Xiao Xiulan to come into the house. As soon as several people entered the room, before they could sit down, Xiao Chengjin asked again. "Sister, are you really talking about someone? Who is it? What''s your name? Where is home? Where do you work? " Xiaoxiulan was asked by xiaochengjin red face, but she refused to accept soft, Chin a lift, "what? How long have you been engaged? I''m still your sister! You still don''t want me to find someone? If I don''t find a partner, you will support me for the rest of my life? " "You --!" Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin and then at Xiao Xiulan, and said with a smile, "sister Xiulan, if Chengjin doesn''t support you, I will support you!" Xiao Xiulan chuckled, "you girl! I can still let you support me As soon as Qian Aiju put her things in the house and came out of the Kang, she heard the conversation of several people, "it''s still softest and wisest. It''s like the two of you. You have to quarrel as soon as you meet!" "Cheng Jin, you always ask after your sister. How can you ask the girl like that? I''ve asked your sister to introduce her. Your elder sister is old enough to get along with each other for a year, and then she can get married. " Xiao Chengjin naturally understood this, but he was still worried, "Mom, who did you ask someone to introduce to my sister? Reliable or not? It''s a lifetime event "That''s your sister, and that''s my own daughter. Can I harm her?" Xiao Chengjin doesn''t speak. After all, Qian Aiju is telling the truth. "Well, don''t you just want to see me? Tomorrow they''ll come to our house to recognize us. You''ll look good enough then! " This time, Xiao Chengjin laughed, "OK, I''ll have a good look then." Su soft soft smell speech heart move, "that... Tomorrow I can come over?" "Ruan Ruan, you want to help, don''t you? Come on! Let''s help her guard the gate together, so that she won''t know if she has been sold. " Xiao Xiulan rubbed and stood up, "Xiao Chengjin, what do you mean? Can I still be sold? I still need your help? Do you have a good eye for people? " Xiao Chengjin also stood up, a head higher than Xiao Xiulan, and looked down at her, "my eyes must be OK!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "If I can''t see, how can I find such a good daughter-in-law?" "Soft vision is also good, otherwise how can you find me? Do you think it''s soft?" Su Ruan''s face was red to the root of her ears. "I think what you said is quite right." Xiao Xiulan looked at Su Ruan in amazement, "Ruan Ruan, you!" Su Ruan walks up to Xiao Xiulan and hugs her arm. "Sister Xiulan, Cheng Jin and I are worried about you. We can help you to have a look. You can be more assured, don''t you?" Xiao Xiulan couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, how long has it been! Xiao Chengjin, you''re the one who''s bad! OK, OK! What you say is what you say! " Anyway, when people come here tomorrow, she can''t cover anyone''s eyes. Qian Aiju has been looking at three people with a smile, only feel that there is no more comfortable day than this. Su Ruan also likes this kind of relationship. In her previous life, as she grew older, all her peers married and had children. The topics she heard were no longer clothes, headbands and cream, but mother-in-law''s heartlessness, little aunts and big aunts were too difficult to deal with, and so on. Now she gets along with Xiao Xiulan so easily, which makes Su Ruan feel relieved. She didn''t know if all her aunts and aunts were like Xiao Xiulan, but she still felt very lucky and grateful. She will cherish such an elder sister, and will never let her go on the road of no return in her previous life. This time back, Qian Aiju brought something to Su Ruan. It''s not expensive, but it''s very intimate. Girls like to eat snacks, face cream, hand oil, because Su Ruan is short hair does not tie the head, so buy a small clip and hairband. It''s not worth much, but it''s the heart that matters. Qian Aiju really put Su Ruan in mind. Only when she prepared something so well. Not only did she prepare things for Su Ruan, but even Grandma Chen didn''t miss them. A pair of cotton boots. Unlike the cotton shoes made by hand, the soles are made of plastic and are not afraid of stepping on snow. Su Ruan refused to accept, "give this to grandma Luo. I have a pair of boots." Qian Aiju had long expected that Su Ruan would not pick up easily. "This is bought according to your grandmother''s size, and your grandmother Luo also has it." Then Qian Aiju turned out two pairs. Look at the style to know, a pair of women''s, a pair of men''s, should be for Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. Seeing this, Su Ruan had no choice but to accept it. In the evening, grandma Chen took this pair of cotton boots to see for a long time, "Cheng Jin, his mother, is a proper person! You can''t stand the crime in the future She put her shoes on her feet and walked down. "Comfortable! Warm up! Better than that boot! " Grandma Chen is not used to military lint boots. She says they are hard on her feet. Su Ruan''s feet are two sizes smaller than grandma Chen''s, and she can''t wear those shoes, so they are still in the cupboard. They are brand new. Granny Chen thought about it and said suddenly, "I remember that Xiulan''s feet are similar to mine. If not, you can bring those shoes to her tomorrow. That''s what you young girls wear. Give me what an old lady looks like!" (here''s an explanation. Su Ruan''s feet are too small, which is 3637, and Chen''s is 3839, so Chen and Xiao don''t have a pair of super big feet!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 That pair of lint boots is really a good thing, but no matter how good it is, if it can''t be used, it can''t be regarded as a good thing. Anyway, it''s better to listen to grandma Chen and give it to Xiulan Xiao. The next day. After breakfast, Su Ruan went to Xiao''s house with her boots. Grandma Chen has no past. Su Ruan went alone, but it was a little girl who joined in the fun. What''s the matter with her as an elder. When Su Ruan arrived at Xiao''s, it was still early, but the people of Xiao''s had already got up and were still busy living. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo are shovelling the snow in the yard with a spade. Qian Aiju is holding a small broom with a long bamboo pole, holding the ashes of the corner of the eaves. Even Xiao Xiulan is cleaning the doors and windows with a rag. Seeing such a battle, Su Ruan was really surprised. Even if it''s the first time my future uncle comes to the door, this battle is a little too big! At the beginning, when the Xiao family went to the Su family, she and grandma Chen just cleaned up a little! So think, Su soft soft some regret, oneself is too despise this kind of thing? Xiao Chengjin saw that sue soft and soft, and stood there without speaking. He thought that Sue was scared by the battle, and quickly dropped his shovel and came towards Sue soft. "Soft soft, you go into the house quickly! It''s a mess out here. " Su Ruan returned to her senses and shook her head at Xiao Chengjin. "I''ll help shoveling snow, too? We''ll be able to do it by three "No!" "No!" Xiao Chengjin and Qian Aiju speak in unison and say no at the same time. Qian Aiju even said, "how big is the yard? I''ll clean it in a moment. Don''t wipe it, Xiulan. Go into the room with Ruan Ruan! " Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes, Ma is right. Ruan Ruan, you and my sister go into the room together. You don''t need to help here." Su Ruan doesn''t insist any more. She takes off her back basket and walks towards Xiao Xiulan. In addition to the shoes, there is a big wax gourd in the basket. Now the Xiao family is not short of meat, let alone food. When it comes to wax gourd, it''s even rarer. In winter, apart from the preserved radish, cabbage and potato, only pickled sauerkraut can be eaten in autumn. Now suddenly look at a big wax gourd weighing more than ten jin, Qian Aiju and others all laugh. Luo Yufeng even said, "if I don''t find the seeds of wax gourd this year, I won''t plant them. If I don''t have wax gourd in winter, it''s like I''ve lost a taste in my mouth. Fortunately, you''ve sent it to me!" Xiao Chengjin was staring at the lint boots for a long time, "soft, this is the same as what you wear, isn''t that... Sent?" "Yes. There are only two pairs in total, one is better for me, and the other is the size of my milk, but she thinks it''s hard to wear, so she asked me to bring it here and ask sister Xiulan if she would like it. " Hearing this, Xiao Xiulan is already happy and doesn''t know what to say. Will someone not want such good shoes? If you take it out and ask the people in the production brigade, I don''t know how many people want this pair of shoes. Even Qian Aiju looked silly for a while. It''s much better than the pair she bought. It''s very expensive. "It''s better to take it back for Granny Chen to wear." Xiao Xiulan said, "such good shoes..." "take them back and put them in the cabinet. Sister Xiulan, if you don''t believe me, ask Cheng Jin, he goes to my house every day. When did he see my grandmother wearing these shoes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 When Xiao Xiulan went to see Xiao Chengjin, she saw that Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I really didn''t see granny Chen pass through." Xiao Xiulan was still embarrassed to take it. Su Ruan simply put her shoes into her hands. "If you don''t want them, you can send them back to my grandmother." Said, Su soft soft also to Xiao Xiulan blinked. At last, Xiao Xiulan took away her shoes and took Su Ruan into the room to change them on the spot. The shoes have thick fur inside and black leather outside. It must be warm if they are warm. Because the heel of shoes is higher than ordinary shoes, the altitude of the whole person is different after wearing them, which makes them more powerful. Xiao Xiulan walked around in her shoes, her head hooked, her eyes fixed on her shoes. Young girls don''t like to be pretty. It just depends on the conditions. In order to match this pair of shoes, Xiao Xiulan went through the box to find clothes to change. Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin are brothers and sisters. Xiao Chengjin looks so outstanding, so naturally Xiao Xiulan is not bad. With this kind of dressing up, Xiao Xiulan is even more heroic and aggressive. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Xiulan are two different types of looks. Su Ruanruan looks sweet and looks like a bully. In addition to her hairstyle and always fleshy face, people always feel that she is still a child. Xiao Xiulan is 17 years old, three years older than Su Ruan, but she is already a big girl. Her facial features are bright and gorgeous. When she doesn''t dress up, she only feels that her facial features are not vulgar. When she dresses up a little, she can''t move her eyes. Su Ruan stood beside Xiao Xiulan and looked up at her with envy on her face. "Sister Xiulan, why are you so tall?" Xiao Xiulan''s height was originally 1.67 meters. Now she is 1.7 meters tall with these shoes on. Her figure is also good, wearing thick cotton padded clothes can not hide the exquisite waist line. Xiaoxiulan funny pat Su soft soft, "you are younger than me a few years! You''ll be as tall as me in a few years "Really! That''s great! " - an hour later, the whole Xiao family has taken on a new look. There is no way to change the old house, but anyone who comes here should praise it as clean. After the house was cleaned, Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju went to the kitchen and began to prepare lunch. The first time someone comes to the door, it must be treated well. Su Ruan and Xiao Xiulan are still talking together. There are too many topics they can talk about. After all the miscellaneous topics were mentioned, Su Ruan finally asked what she most wanted to ask, "sister Xiulan, have you seen that man?" Xiao Xiulan blushed for a while, but still nodded, "I''ve seen her once, but I didn''t speak much." It was in the house where Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju met. At that time, there were also parents of the man and matchmakers in the middle. A group of people crowded in the small living room, Xiao Xiulan said two words from the beginning to the end. Hello. My name is Xiao Xiulan. Looking at Xiao Xiulan''s shy and timid appearance, Su Ruan knows that Xiao Xiulan must be satisfied with the man. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju must also be very satisfied, otherwise they would not let people come home. After all, as long as both sides are satisfied today, the matter will be settled. Su Ruan pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word any more. She just waited quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 At ten o''clock in the morning, people finally arrived. There are four people here, two men and two women. One of them is older than the other. They should be elders. The remaining man, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, was white and thin. On such a cold day, he was dressed in proper formal clothes. He only wore a big black coat with no buttons. Good looking is really good-looking, but also really to demeanor, not temperature. Su Ruan stood on the side of Xiao Xiulan''s body. At this time, she came up to Xiao Xiulan''s ear and asked softly, "sister Xiulan, what''s his name?" "Liang Jiaming." Xiao Xiulan''s voice is not audible, but Su Ruan is stunned at the moment when she hears these three words. At this moment, Su Ruan''s mind only recalled a sentence: it''s the scum man! It''s the scum man! Su Ruan really didn''t expect that in this life, Xiao Xiulan went to a textile factory, not a food factory, but her last blind date was Liang Jiaming. Although Liang Jiaming has a nice name and gentle appearance, he is really a beast. Before they got married, he pretended to be a dog, but on the night of their marriage, all the relatives and friends who attended the ceremony left, and beat her up in her new house. Not only that, the next day forced xiaoxiulan to resign, since then at home to his laundry, cooking, tea and water. As long as Xiao Xiulan kicks a little, she will be a little bit upset. It''s not that Xiao Xiulan didn''t want to divorce. She was not submissive. But Liang Jiaming, a beast with human face, tied Xiao Xiulan to bed on the night of her marriage and took photos with a borrowed camera. If Xiao Xiulan dares to develop these photos, she will send them to him. The last time Su Ruan saw Xiao Xiulan in a previous life, it was Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin quarreling in the woods at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Chengjin let Xiao Xiulan divorce, Xiao Xiulan do not want to, finally crying to tell these things to Xiao Chengjin. At that time, it was almost dark, and Su Ruan''s station was far away, but he could see Xiao Chengjin''s eyes clearly. The angry eyes almost burst out fire and burned Liang Jiaming to ashes. That day, Xiao Xiulan left crying, because she had to go back to the county. If you go back late, I don''t know what kind of things Liang Jiaming will do. After Xiao Xiulan left, Xiao Chengjin hit the tree with a fierce hammer. The flesh and blood of a pair of hammers were blurred and dripping with blood. She ran forward and found a hemostatic herb nearby to apply to Xiao Chengjin. At that time, the conversation between the two people, even if separated by a lifetime, she still remembers clearly. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just happened to pass by, I..." "it''s OK, you won''t tell me." "How do you know I won''t tell?" "How dare you?" "No... No. Sister Xiulan, can''t you divorce? " "There will be a divorce one day. He can''t make it better for my sister to feel so sad." Xiao Chengjin said this and left. When he left, he was determined, as if he had made up his mind. Not a year later, Liang Jiaming divorced Xiao Xiulan. Not long after the divorce, he was injured when he was on a business trip. He broke his back and broke his face. After the divorce, Xiao Xiulan did not return to the third production brigade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Su Ruan doesn''t know where Xiao Xiulan went later, and she doesn''t know how her life is. Even Xiao Chengjin went to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers, and only came back for a few days during the Spring Festival. She had seen him from a distance, only to see his more and more upright back, more and more resolute steps, step by step forward, never looking back. She only dared to watch him go away in silence, did not dare to speak, and did not know how to speak. "Soft soft, what do you think?" All of a sudden, Xiao Chengjin''s voice rings in his ears, waking Su Ruan who is immersed in the memory. Su Ruan turns her head and sees Xiao Chengjin''s smiling face. Although it is the same facial features, but now the face, has not been tied to the perennial ice. Although Xiao Chengjin is still childish, passionate and impulsive, Su Ruan thinks it''s very good. He will grow up sooner or later, but she doesn''t want him to be forced to grow up because of things like that in his previous life. "Soft soft, what are you looking at?" Su Ruan chuckled and said, "look at you!" Xiaochengjin pick eyebrow, "I also think so." Xiao Xiulan, on Su Ruan''s other side, listened to their conversation. "You two!" She did not finish, looking at two people''s eyes are all smiling. The three people said this here. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had already exchanged greetings with the four people and were leading them to sit down. After Liang Jiaming entered the house, he took off his big coat. He, dressed in proper formal clothes, is a bit out of place with this room. He didn''t seem to think so. He kept a gentle smile around his mouth. "Xiulan, we meet again. Is this your brother Cheng Jin? " When Liang Jiaming speaks, he stares at Xiao Xiulan without blinking. He almost wants to see her heart. Xiao Xiulan''s face is more red than before, "yes, this is my brother Cheng Jin, this is soft." With Xiao Xiulan''s words, Liang Jiaming''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Xiao Chengjin''s and Su Ruan''s faces. When he saw Xiao Chengjin, Liang Jiaming''s eyes remained unchanged. Only when he saw Su Ruan, the look of his eyes changed. It was a kind of deep light. Su Ruan had goose bumps on her body, and then she was disgusted. This disgusting person dare to look at himself with such disgusting eyes. Su Ruan''s anger also rose in her heart. Just looking at Wang aijuan, she has no such mood. Because now he really wants to dig out liang Jiaming''s eyes. Su Ruan blinks, conceals her true emotion and hides behind Xiao Chengjin. See Liang Xiulan, more and more soft smile Xiao Xiulan didn''t find anything wrong with this saying, "Ruan Ruan is young, please sit down quickly." Su Ruan quietly pulls Xiao Chengjin back. Until she is far away, Su Ruan whispers to Xiao Chengjin, "I don''t like him." Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly. "I don''t like it either." He didn''t agree with Su Ruan because she said she didn''t like it. He really doesn''t like Liang Jiaming. I don''t know why. From the moment he saw this man, he wanted to punch him in the face. It''s better to lose his teeth and see if he dares to continue such a disgusting smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin retreat to the corner together. Qian Aiju and others who are talking there also see it. Li Chunfang, Liang Jiaming''s mother, stared at Su Ruan for a long time before taking her eyes back. She said to Qian Aiju, "why didn''t you hear that you still have a little girl?" "Where! I didn''t make it "Is that a relative''s?" "This is Cheng Jin''s daughter-in-law. They are going to be married this autumn." "Why didn''t you look for Cheng Jin in the county?" Hearing this, Qian Aiju''s smile is a stagnation. What''s the matter with Li Chunfang? Fast mouth or no brain? How can you ask such a question? Although Qian Aiju was not happy in her heart, and her smile also gathered three points, she still explained two sentences. "We are all in the same production brigade. Soft child is also a good child I grew up with. What''s wrong with it? What do you have to find in the city? Whether it''s looking for a daughter-in-law or a son-in-law, the most important thing is to be suitable. It''s better to have a good life together than anything. " At this time, Li Chunju just said, "I don''t know what you said! You''re right. The most important thing is that the two children can get along with each other and live a good life together. What''s not in the city is to live a good life! " Qian Aiju''s face looked a little better. It seems that Li Chunfang doesn''t want to lose face. If she says something wrong, she knows how to admit it and make up for it. She should be a good mother-in-law. After that, Xiulan will not suffer any grievances. Qian Aiju thought so, and laughed sincerely again. On such an occasion, there was nothing wrong with Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. After they looked at each other, they simply slipped out. When she comes to Xiao Chengjin''s room, Su Ruan sits on the Kang and twists her eyebrows. What should we do to make things yellow! Seeing Su Ruan''s silence after entering the house, Xiao Chengjin asked, "Ruan Ruan, what do you think?" "I want to know how to make this matter yellow!" After su Ruan gave this out, she was surprised to find that it was wrong. She rushed to see Xiao Chengjin, but saw Xiao Chengjin look at her with approval, "Ruan Ruan, you even want to go with me!" "..." it took Su Ruan a long time to recover. When you think about it, it''s no surprise. After all, Xiao Chengjin is such an excellent person, and his eyes are also normal. I just don''t know why Xiao Xiulan married Liang Jiaming in her previous life. Maybe, maybe, Xiao Chengjin didn''t succeed. A marriage, both parents agree, two parties agree, Xiao Chengjin a person shouting disagree, probably will not have any effect. Although Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan quarrel as soon as they meet, their relationship is really excellent. Xiao Chengjin is not willing to let Xiao Xiulan marry. Others probably think that Xiao Chengjin is reluctant to let Xiao Xiulan marry, and will not think about other aspects. Liang Jiaming''s make-up makes people have nothing to do with his marriage. But now it''s different. Now she supports Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan believes that as long as she and Xiao Chengjin think hard, they will be able to come up with a good way to stir up the marriage. However, we should be careful not to damage her reputation. After thinking for a long time, Su Ruan asked, "have you prepared wine today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "no wine, mother said, marriage has not been decided, how can people get drunk, it is not good-looking." "What''s wrong with that?" Su Ruan got up and went down to the Kang. "It''s the most important thing whether a person''s wine is good or not. Even though he looks like a dog, what if he becomes drunk after drinking? You wait. I''ll go home and get the wine. You''ll be responsible for getting him drunk when we have dinner Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan in amazement and realizes that Su Ruan doesn''t like Liang Jiaming, but also dislikes him. Su Ruanruan is such a good person. She is warm, gentle and cruel to everyone. She hates a person she meets for the first time. That can only show that Liang Jiaming is not a good thing! "Well, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Xiao Chengjin wants to go back to Su''s home with Su Ruan, but Su Ruan refuses, "go inside and sit next to sister Xiulan. Don''t let sister Xiulan suffer." Xiao Chengjin is funny. Adults are sitting in that room. In public, what can Xiao Xiulan suffer? But Xiao Chengjin was obedient. Su Ruan walks quickly to Su''s home. She comes back to Su''s home in a hurry. When she enters the house, she doesn''t care to explain to grandma Chen, so she goes into Baibao space. When she came to the wine shelf, Su Ruan carefully selected the wine. It doesn''t matter whether the wine is good or not. It doesn''t matter whether the price is high or not. The most important thing is to have a high degree. Choose to choose, choose Jingzhi Baigan. This wine is not expensive. She has seen it in the supply and marketing cooperative. It''s one bottle at a time. But it''s very strong. People who can''t drink enough will feel dizzy after two glasses. Su Ruan took out six bottles just in case. How can you drink Liang Jiaming down with so much wine! Grandma Chen has been waiting for Su Ruan to come out, but she is still surprised to see Su Ruan carrying a basket with six bottles of wine in it. "Soft soft, what are you doing with so much wine?" Grandma Chen doesn''t love things, but such a day, shouldn''t drink! If you really want to drink with your new uncle, you have to wait until you are engaged. This is the first time that people come to the door and prepare so much wine for them. What''s the matter? "Milk, that man is not a good thing at first sight. I discussed with Cheng Jin. I''ll get him drunk later to see what kind of virtue he is after he gets drunk. If this man is drunk, sister Xiulan can''t marry him, or she will suffer more in the future! " Granny Chen heard the speech and nodded subconsciously. But soon, Mrs. Chen felt that something was wrong, "no, what if people don''t get drunk?" Su soft soft answer is also very fast, "that is not better, at least can rest assured." Grandma Chen is speechless. How come the granddaughter is engaged, so unrestrained? Is this an idea that she, an unmarried little girl, can come up with? Grandma Chen was still thinking, so Ruan ran to the door, "milk, I''ll go first!" When grandma Chen looked up, Su Ruan''s shadow had already disappeared in the room. Mrs. Chen has no choice but to shake her head, this girl! Su Ruan ran all the way, carrying six bottles of wine, and soon returned to Xiao''s home. The meal is ready. Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng are having a good meal. Seeing Su Ruan''s big head and small sweat coming back, they say with a smile, "what''s the matter with Ruan Ruan?" Su Ruan said, "nothing, nothing." The Xiao family has a lobby room with a large table, which can hold so many people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Qian Aiju greets the Liang family to take their seats first, and then prepares to arrange their own seats. Just haven''t waited for her to arrange, Xiao Chengjin took the lead to sit beside Liang Jiaming. Liang Jiming''s right side is Li Chunfang, and his left side was originally to sit on Xiao Xiulan, but now it has become Xiao Chengjin. Qian Aiju stares at Xiao Chengjin, who turns a blind eye to it. There is no way, Xiao Xiulan can only sit next to Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan sits next to Xiao Xiulan. Then there are Luo Yufeng, Xiao Dashan, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju just said a few more words and said with a smile, "eat vegetables! Eat vegetables In order to entertain the Liang family, today''s lunch is incomparably rich. The new year''s Eve is estimated to be the same level. Li Chunfang''s eyes are straight. Their family is a worker, but everything in the city is provided by ticket, so it''s not easy to eat so much. Now it seems that the life of the Xiao family is really good. There is nothing wrong with this marriage. Liang Jiaming is still smiling, picking up chopsticks will go to clip vegetables. At this time, Xiao Chengjin slapped him on the shoulder. "Brother! Don''t worry about food! Let''s have a drink Liang Jiaming was shaken by Xiao Chengjin, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. Xiao Chengjin didn''t give him a chance to react. He took out a bottle of wine and put it on the table. Seeing this, Xiao Dashan moved his lips. He wanted to ask where the wine came from and when Xiao Chengjin hid it under the table. But there are outsiders in, after all, still did not ask. Who knows at this time, Xiao Chengjin touched a bottle of wine from under the table, and put it on the table with a bang. One, two, three... Six. Xiao Chengjin took six bottles of wine and stopped. I didn''t have a drink on the table. Xiao Chengjin opens a bottle of wine, picks up Liang Jiaming''s bowl and pours a full bowl for him and himself. Seeing this, the corner of Xiao Dashan''s eye was a puff. Xiao Chengjin has never drunk wine. Isn''t this nonsense? Xiao Chengjin raised the bowl to Liang Jiaming and said, "drink! If you don''t drink, nothing will be discussed! " After that, he began to drink. I don''t know. I thought Xiao Chengjin was drinking water! This, Liang Jiaming''s smile is completely unable to maintain. Xiao Chengjin has already drunk it. If he doesn''t, won''t he give Xiao Chengjin face? How can he do such a slap in the face? There is no way, Liang Jiaming can only gripe his teeth and lift the bowl, learning Xiao Chengjin''s way to pour it into his mouth. After a bowl of wine, both Xiao Chengjin and Liang Jiaming are red faced and breathing heavily. But Xiao Chengjin still remembered his task. He picked up the wine bottle and poured a bowl for himself and Liang Jiaming. A table of people, want to persuade, can''t persuade, can only to two people dry stare. They drank like cows. A bottle of wine soon came to the bottom. Xiao Dashan looked heartbroken. He forgot the last time he opened up to drink like this. Xiao Chengjin did not rush to open the second bottle, but lined up Liang Jiaming''s shoulder. "Uncle Liang Ming, do you want to be our family Sitting next to Xiao Xiulan heard this, her face would be red to her neck. Xiao Chengjin must be drunk, otherwise how can he ask such a question in public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 At the same time, Xiao Xiulan has some expectations. What would Liang Jiaming say? A table of people did not speak, all smiling at Liang Jiaming, waiting for his answer. In fact, both of them are very satisfied. The next step is to get engaged. Now Xiao Chengjin asked this sentence, Liang Jiaming answered a yes, this matter is more logical. After waiting for a long time, everyone saw that Liang Jiaming suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Uncle of the Xiao family? Labor and capital are not rare! " When Liang Jiaming said this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Xiulan''s red face turned pale as paper, and Qian Aiju''s smile disappeared. Even Xiao Aiguo frowned at Liang Jiaming. Xiao Dashan was even more indifferent to the distressed wine. He was furious and would be angry at any time. Li Chunfa didn''t expect Liang Jiaming to say such words. He was shocked and embarrassed, but he didn''t forget to explain, "what, Jiaming has drunk too much. It''s drunken talk, drunken talk." She said so, but no one looked at her. Everyone''s eyes were still fixed on Liang Jiaming. Liang Jiaming was not aware of the atmosphere in the room. After taking a few breaths, he continued, "if it wasn''t for Meimei, Meimei, I would go on a blind date with Xiao Xiulan, a real whore? I''ll take a fancy to her? Pooh! I don''t know who I''m trying to seduce! I''ll like such a shameless thing? " "But I will marry her! I''m going to humiliate her! Beat her every day! That''s the only way! Only in this way can Mei Mei be happy and willing to marry me! " "Meimei, Meimei..." Su Ruan bit the tip of her tongue, and finally controlled her expression. So it is! How could it be! Xiao Chengjin stares at Liang Jiaming with gloomy eyes. He grabs the clothes on his chest with one hand and makes a fist with the other. He is about to hit him in the face. But at the last moment, Xiao Xiulan stops him. Xiao Xiulan pulls away Xiao Chengjin and stares straight at Liang Jiaming, "who is Meimei?" Hearing her words, Su Ruan also hurriedly looks at Liang Jiaming. People can play at any time, but we must ask who Meimei is. Liang Jiaming obviously had drunk too much. His glasses hung on his face awkwardly. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He stared at Xiao Xiulan for a long time. "Meimei... Is Meimei! Meimei is 10000 times better than you! You don''t deserve to carry her shoes. " Xiao Xiulan laughed angrily, "such a good person, you dare not even say your name?" "I dare not! Meimei is Ruan Meimei, the daughter of the director of a textile factory. They are miss everyone. You are a village girl who grew up in the countryside. Why do you compare with others? Isn''t it because of a pretty face? Who knows how many men you''ve seduced in the factory. Still pretending to be pure with me here, I can''t be sure how many people... bang! Liang Jiaming''s words didn''t finish, he was kicked to the ground by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin rides on Liang Jiaming and punches him on the face and body. He makes Liang Jiaming scream. Li Chunfang and Liang Jiaming''s father Liang Youwei are in a panic. When they get up, they want to stop them. They run to Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo, who are coming to stop them. Qian Aiju couldn''t help panting, "you! You shameless things! I''m fighting with you today! " Qian Aiju was born in the countryside and had never been afraid of fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Hair pulling, face scratching and slapping are women''s favorite ways to fight. But Qian Aiju is not the same. She kicks Li Chunfang to the ground, and the whole person rides on Li Chunfang''s back and beats him. This is the same as Xiao Chengjin''s beating. I don''t know whether Xiao Chengjin inherited Qian Aiju or Qian Aiju is learning and using now. Today, Jia Guihua, a worker in a food factory, is the one who gives two insurance companies a hand in marriage. Jia Guihua protected so many media. It was the first time that she met such a thing. She was so scared that she sat there with a dull expression. Su Ruan glanced at her and thought that she was not really scared and stupid, just pretending to be stupid. What if you don''t play dumb? What else can we do at this time? In the room, the Xiao family had the absolute upper hand. Angry to angry, but also can''t really kill people here, see hit almost, Xiao Dashan put all the people. "All right, throw them all out." Xiao Dashan looked coldly at the three men on the ground, hoping to step on them again. I''ve never seen such a thing! Liang Youwei and Li Chunfang were beaten, and they knew that their family was in the wrong. Now they dare not say anything. They quickly got up from the ground and walked out with Liang Youwei. Qian Aiju snorted and turned to see Jia Guihua. As soon as Jia Guihua touched Qian Aiju''s eyes, she jumped up from the bench and said, "well, I''m gone. I''m going, too. " Jia Guihua knew that she didn''t get beaten today because Qian Aiju had a trace of reason and knew that she had nothing to do with it. If Qian Aiju really gets angry and beats her up, she really can''t say anything. Who let himself introduce such a marriage to the Xiao family! At the beginning, it was the Liang family who took the initiative to find her. She said that she looked at Hsiao Xiulan, and then she went to the Hsiao family. I thought we were all in the same factory. After working together for more than ten years, we knew our roots and got married. Isn''t that even better? Who knows! Liang''s boy is such a thing! How did he hook up with Ruan Meimei from the textile factory? That little girl she has seen, looks very quiet a little girl, how private is such a look! Jia Guihua went out of the gate of Xiao''s family, and instead of seeing the three members of Liang''s family, she quickened her pace. It''s getting cold, and she''s getting old, so she''s better not to be a matchmaker in the future. In case you put yourself in, how can you fix it! - in the Xiao family hall, Xiao Xiulan looks at the people in the room and takes the lead to sit down. "Master, milk, parents, Cheng Jin, Ruan, all sit down to eat! Fortunately, those people haven''t eaten such a rich meal, otherwise they would have lost so many good things. " "In fact, it''s very good today. It''s better to see who he is earlier... Cheng Jin, I want to thank you for this!" Xiaoxiulan said, toward xiaochengjin showed a big smile. Xiao Chengjin curled his mouth, "smile what smile, after the eyes rub highlights." "Come on, you! What else can I do? " They sat down again, eating some cold food at this table, and they had no taste at all. Qian Aiju thinks more. Today is a blow to the Liang family, but it''s not so easy to end. Who knows what the Liang family will say when they go back? In particular, Liang Jiaming''s popularity and reputation are quite good in the whole food factory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 And Ruan Meimei, the daughter of the director of a textile factory, if she knew that something had been revealed, would she deal with Xiao Xiulan in another way? The more Qian Aiju thought about it, the tighter her frown was. "Xiulan, do you have a holiday with that Ruan Meimei?" Xiao Xiulan shook her head. "There is no Festival. She doesn''t smile every time she sees me. She doesn''t know where I offended her. We don''t work together. We can meet each other in the canteen on weekdays. We haven''t said anything Hearing Xiao Xiulan''s explanation, Qian Aiju feels even more strange. Why do people who have never met hate Xiulan Xiao so much? It''s not rare to destroy Xiao Xiulan in this way. Su soft soft quietly looked at Xiao Xiulan one eye, probably understood is how to return a responsibility. Sometimes, man is an original sin. There is no reason for jealousy and resentment among women. Ruan Meimei hates Xiao Xiulan not because she looks better than her, but because the people Ruan Meimei likes like her. Su Ruan didn''t say her guess. After all, it''s useless to say it. Can she make xiaoxiulan dress up a little uglier on purpose, or can the person who doesn''t know whether she exists no longer like xiaoxiulan? Since they can''t, don''t say it. Now the most important thing is not to correct the cause, but to find a solution. Qian Aiju is also thinking about this question, "Xiulan, what should I do in the future? You''re still going to work in a textile factory in the future! " That''s what he said, but everyone could hear Qian Aiju''s potential meaning. Otherwise, I won''t go to work in the textile mill. Without any reason, Xiao simply refused, "Mom, I can''t stop going to work because she''s targeting me. Is it easy to have a job now? How can you quit because of this? Besides, what if Ruan Meimei is the daughter of the factory director? Now it''s not the past. There''s no reason for the factory director to cover the sky. " Su Ruan also thinks so, "sister Xiulan is right. If we shrink back, people will only bully us more." Qian Aiju just wants to take a step back, calm down, and be good in the future? But now Xiao Xiulan herself is not willing, and the others in her family are obviously not willing either. In this case, we should stick to it. Let alone the daughter of a factory director, even the daughter of a county head, it is impossible to say anything. Now, not before. "OK, since you don''t want to, let''s continue to go back to work. Anyway, we''ll take care of this. Ruan Meimei doesn''t have the face to yell everywhere." After several people have discussed, Su Ruan finds out that she hasn''t heard Xiao Chengjin speak for a while. Turn to see Xiao Chengjin, but see Xiao Chengjin lying on the table, obviously has fallen asleep. I must have drunk too much! Su Ruan stands up, walks to Xiao Chengjin and gently pushes, "Chengjin? Cheng Jin? Go back to your room and sleep If you are not comfortable sleeping here, what should I do if Wan Yisheng is ill? Xiao Chengjin opened his eyes in a daze and was happy to see Su Ruan. "Soft! hey! Soft soft, help me back Also know let Su Ruan help, this look is still sober. Su Ruan also didn''t refuse, holding Xiao Chengjin up, "you eat first, I send him to rest in the room." The others all looked at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin with a smile. These two children are really nice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Su Ruan helps Xiao Chengjin back to the house and carefully helps him lie down. Then she gently breathes out a breath. Before, when Xiao Chengjin and Liang Jiaming shared wine, she was also surprised. She let Xiao Chengjin drunk Liang Jiaming, but she didn''t want to let Xiao Chengjin drink wine as water! At noon, Xiao Chengjin didn''t eat a mouthful of food, but also drank a lot of wine. Now he must be very uncomfortable. "Cheng Jin, do you want to eat something?" After hearing Su Ruan''s silly smile, she said, "I want to eat your noodles." A word pauses three times, listen to of Su soft heart all want to mention throat eye son. "OK, you wait for a while. I''ll make noodles for you." At noon Luo Yufeng steamed rice, Xiao Chengjin wanted to eat noodles, can only do now. Fortunately, Su Ruanruan is not a coquettish girl who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. A bowl of noodles is all she needs. Xiao Chengjin nodded obediently, "I wait, wait." Su Ruan got up and went back to the main room, "grandma Luo, where are the noodles at home? Cheng Jin wants to eat noodles. I''ll make some for him. " Luo Yufeng a listen to Xiao Chengjin want to eat noodles, quickly stood up, "soft soft you sit to eat, I go to do for him." "Milk, sit down! I''ll do it. It''ll be ready in a moment! " Luo Yufeng also understood at this time. Xiao Chengjin wanted to eat Su Ruan''s food! After understanding, Luo Yufeng didn''t say anything. She took out the white flour and gave it to Su Ruanruan. She helped to peel two green onions and marinate them with salt and sesame oil. When Su Ruan mixes noodles, he adds an egg in it. The noodles made in this way will be more chewy and won''t stick together. A bowl of noodles needs very little noodles and can be rolled quickly. Before long, Su Ruan rolled out the noodles, and Luo Yufeng helped to cook the water. Looking at the water in the pot had begun to roll, Su Ruan put the noodles in and stirred them with chopsticks. When the noodles are almost cooked, pour in the pickled scallions, and then beat a poached egg into the noodles. Noodles into a bowl, just a big bowl. Luo Yufeng smiles and urges Su Ruan, "take it quickly, let the smelly boy eat it quickly, and you also come to eat it quickly." With these words, Luo Yufeng had planned to heat up the meal for Su Ruan. Su Ruan goes to Xiao Chengjin with noodles, still wondering if Xiao Chengjin will have fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came into the room with a bowl, Xiao Chengjin saw it. His face was still red, but his eyes were bright. He didn''t look like a drunk at all. Su Ruan put the noodles on the Kang Table and sat up with Xiao Chengjin. "Eat while it''s hot." Xiao Chengjin stares at his face for a while, then goes to see Su Ruan, "you eat with me." "You eat it, grandma. They''re saving food for me. I''ll eat it in a moment." "No, if you don''t, I won''t either!" Xiao Cheng Jin says, toot to rise mouth. Su soft soft surprised looking at Xiao Chengjin, but soon began to laugh. How lovely! I want to pinch his face! Su Ruan thinks so in her heart, and she does. Xiao Chengjin''s skin is very good, slippery, and his face is warm. It''s very comfortable to pinch. Su Ruan was so happy that she saw Xiao Chengjin holding her mouth and said, "you pinch my face!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Looking at Xiao Chengjin aggrieved Baba''s expression, Su Ruan no matter how reluctant, finally took back her hand. It''s a pity that Xiao Chengjin''s face is so comfortable! "All right, all right, eat noodles!" "Let''s eat together." Xiao Chengjin insisted again and again that Su Ruan could only share a bowl of noodles with him. Fortunately, this bowl is big enough. Su Ruanruan only ate half of it and was full. Xiao Chengjin didn''t know whether he was full or not. After eating, he lay down on the Kang and went to sleep. Seeing that his breath gradually calmed down, Su Ruan was finally relieved. Xiao Chengjin must be drunk. How could he be so annoying. Luo Yufeng has been waiting for Su Ruan''s hot meal, and the others have finished it. Finally, seeing Su Ruan coming back with an empty bowl, Luo Yufeng said, "Ruan Ruan, you want to eat that dish. I''ll heat it for you." "I don''t want any milk. Cheng Jin can''t finish it, so I have some noodles just now. I''m full. " Luo Yufeng didn''t believe Su Ruan''s words, "how many mouthfuls can you have? Is that enough? Don''t be afraid of trouble. The fire and the pot are ready-made. What''s the trouble with a hot dish? " Su Ruan moved at the same time, also feel sad, "milk, I''m really not embarrassed, I''m really full." How is she going to prove that she''s full? Can''t you open your clothes and let Luo Yufeng have a look at her stomach? Fortunately, Luo Yufeng is not a stubborn old man. Seeing Su Ruan''s repeated promises, she no longer has to give Su Ruan hot dishes. Su Ruan thinks that the Xiao family will definitely discuss Liang Jiaming this afternoon, but she doesn''t intend to stay. "I''m going home now. My milk is still waiting for me at home. If I go back late, she should be worried." Luo Yufeng nodded after hearing the words, "you''re right. You''re tired for the day. Go back! By the way, take back the remaining bottles of wine. Is it the bar Cheng Jin asked you to bring? You are a sincere child. Why don''t you just bring a bottle here Su soft heart way, that is not afraid of Liang Jiaming drink good? Who knows that Liang Jiaming is so useless. After half a bottle of wine, he says everything. "I left the wine for Grandpa Xiao to drink, but no one drank it when I took it back. It was just for nothing. I''m gone! I won''t go into the room. Please tell sister Xiulan about it In fact, Su Ruan didn''t like this kind of back and forth, so after saying this, she ran away. Speed, Luo Yufeng can only stand in situ dry stare. When Su Ruan''s figure disappeared completely, Luo Yufeng went to the hall. "Ruan Ruan went home. I asked her to take the wine back, and she didn''t either." With that, Luo Yufeng took a look at Xiao Dashan. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Dashan grinning. "Soft, this child is sweet." Qian Aiju sighed, "in the future, Xiulan, if you can find someone who has the same temperament and softness, I will be relieved." Xiao Xiulan also nodded with approval, "Mom, you''re right. In the future, I''ll find someone who is as good-natured as Ruan. It''s better to say what I say. I''ll let him go east and he doesn''t dare to go west. I''ll let him catch ducks and he doesn''t dare to catch chickens." Qian Aiju rolled a white eye, "what a dream! Which man can do that? " "Why not? Doesn''t my father listen to you very much? " "..." Xiao Aiguo shook his head, "you two, you still have the heart to say something about it. I don''t know how to tell others when the Liang family goes back today! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Almost all the members of the Liang family know about their visit to Xiao''s house today. Now Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are not in the factory. Who knows what the Liang family will say? In particular, they are all black and blue. If they say something, it will be believed. Qian Aiju didn''t worry about Xiao Aiguo, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there Jia Guihua? She''s not dumb As Qian Aiju thought, after Jia Guihua went back, she met many people, and everyone would ask her how she looked. Naturally, the question is what happened to the marriage between the Liang and Xiao families, and whether it has become a success. Jia Guihua pretended to be a pity and sighed, "No. They don''t have that fate. " At this time, it''s better to say the result directly and simply than to say more wrong. Anyway, there are so many examples of blind date failure that no one will care. Sure enough, after hearing Jia Guihua''s words, someone just sighed casually, "no success is no fate, that''s nothing! They are still young, and their fate is yet to come. " Jia Guihua also laughed, "who said it''s not! But in my opinion, the boy of the Liang family is not suitable to talk about marriage this year. You don''t know, the three of them are black and blue now. You say it''s all the same way. Why are they so unlucky? " "What a fall?" "That''s bad luck!" "It''s not bad luck, is it?" "Do you want to say goodbye?" "What are you talking about! I''ve heard that. You can''t live any longer? " "I''m just talking about it, talking about it." "Come on, go home. It''s time to make dinner." The crowd soon dispersed, and Jia Guihua walked home with ease. She walked faster than the three of the Liang family and had time to say something. Anyway, she said all that should be said, and everyone had a preconceived idea. When the three of the Liang family came back, they couldn''t turn up any waves. Unless they don''t have the cheek to say why they were beaten, no one will believe that they were beaten. When the three of them came back, it happened to be lunch time, and there was no one outside. Three people go upstairs to go home, lie down on the sofa directly. I had been beaten, and I was in great pain. I came back hungry, and my foot was about to break. Liang Jiaming is better. He was brought back by Li Chunfang and Liang Youwei. Li Chunfang and Liang Youwei are really tired. Liang Ming''s eyes are staring at the roof, but he has no strength to walk all the way. He had remembered what he had said in the Xiao family. Regret is no regret, he did not like xiaoxiulan, more do not want to marry her. He''s just a little worried about how to explain to Ruan Meimei when things go wrong. What if Ruan Meimei is angry? What if I don''t want to marry him? The more Liang Jiaming thinks about it, the more angry he is, and the more he hates Xiao Xiulan. If Xiao Chengjin didn''t have to drink with him today, how could he say these things and how could things become like this? Li Chunfang saw Liang Jiaming look gradually clear, knew that he had been sober up, endured for a long time did not resist, or came over, worried and asked, "Jiaming, now this thing how to do?" Liang Jiaming looks sharp at Li Chunfang, "do you still ask me what to do? Why don''t you stop drinking? Why don''t you stop me when I''m talking? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Jiaming, you..." Li Chunfang looked at Liang Jiaming in disbelief, sad and disappointed, "how can you blame me for this! I didn''t agree with you to do such a thing for that Ruan Meimei. If you want me to say that Xiao Xiulan is very good. She is good-looking and has a good figure. She is easy to bear. Her parents are all old workers in our factory. They know the roots and the bottom. " "Her grandfather is also the leader of the production team. Even her brother-in-law''s family is different. Look at that little girl named Ruan Ruan. What''s she wearing? How many people in our factory are better dressed than her? " "No one else can find such a daughter-in-law with a lantern. Why don''t you cherish it?" "Besides, you were drinking so fast and talking so fast. Where can I stop you! Later I wanted to stop it, but it was too late! " "I won''t let you do this. You have to do this. At the end, you turn around and blame me! Have you ever been a son like that? " The more Li Chunfang said, the more angry he was, the more aggrieved he was, and the more tears he shed. Liang Jiaming saw his mother crying and scratched his hair impatiently. Finally, he slowed down his tone, "Mom, I don''t blame you. But - " " but what? " Liang Jiaming rubbed his face, which organized the language. "What''s the use of all that talk? Xiao Xiulan and I got married. After that, they both worked as small workers in the factory. They gave birth to a child and raised a child. What''s the difference between life and you and my father? " Li Chunfang''s voice rose abruptly, "what happened to me and your father? Why don''t we bring you up? You are so promising now. When you go out, someone will praise you. It''s not me and your father who have worked hard to make money to cultivate you? " "Yes! You and my dad raised me! But you also said that you worked hard to make money to cultivate me. I don''t want to make money like you in the future, but I can''t make much money in the end. I want to go one step further, do you understand? " "Xiao Xiulan is good-looking, more beautiful than Ruan Meimei, and her family conditions are OK, but can she compare with Ruan Meimei''s family?" "What''s the use of good looks? Can I have a broad future? " "I have all the letters that Ruan Meimei wrote to me! As long as it''s done, I''m not afraid that Ruan Meimei won''t admit it. When I marry Ruan Meimei, will I still be a buyer? " Li Chunfang was also moved by Liang Jiaming, "Jiaming, you''re right! So... What do we do now? The people of the Xiao family are so angry today that they won''t agree with your marriage to Xiao Xiulan. What should we do then? " Liang Jiaming was silent for a while, and his eyes became fierce gradually. "She doesn''t agree now. When she goes back to work in the textile factory, she has to agree." At that time, he went to the door of the textile factory to find Xiao Xiulan, knelt down in front of many people, proposed to Xiao Xiulan, and said some private words to everyone. Tell everyone that Xiao Xiulan is his man. If Xiao Xiulan doesn''t want to marry him, she will be criticized in the future, and she won''t want to marry a good family any more. Although this is different from what Ruan Meimei ordered, the ending is not much different. Of course, it would be better if Xiulan Xiao agreed to marry him under pressure. Liang Jiaming is full of confidence, and the corners of his mouth are gradually hooked up. Seeing this, Li Chunfang was relieved. My son always has an idea. He must have a way to solve this problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Xiao Chengjin had been sleeping for a long time. When he opened his eyes, it was already fifty chapters! In addition to sleeping these days, I''m just coding. I don''t eat much food. It all depends on snacks! For the sake of my hard work, please give me your support! Thank you for seeing the fairies here. Love you, MEDA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are burning at Xiao Xiulan. She is a little uncomfortable, so she takes back her sight. Just like you, people will never come back! It''s better for him to find a way to solve the problem. Xiao Chengjin stood there and didn''t speak. Xiao Xiulan didn''t know what he was thinking. She just asked something else curiously. "We milk said that you usually go to Su''s house to find Ruan after you get up every day. Why don''t you go in a hurry today?" Although it''s going to be Chinese new year, there''s really nothing Xiao Chengjin needs to do. Why didn''t he go to Su Ruan? Xiao Chengjin''s face was slightly red, "I''ll go in a moment." I haven''t changed my clothes yet, with the smell of a hangover. Not to mention Su Ruan, but Xiao Chengjin himself dislikes it. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of hot water, went back to the room to wash well, and changed his clothes. He was satisfied with the cleaning, and then he went out. Walking on the road, Xiao Chengjin can hear the children''s laughter from time to time. As the Chinese New Year approaches, every family will share more meat this year than in previous years. The children have a good appetite. How can they be unhappy? The whole production team is more lively and festive than in previous years. Along the way with such an atmosphere, Xiao Chengjin soon arrived at Su''s home. Just looking at the closed door in front of him, Xiao Chengjin hesitated. When I met Su Ruanruan, did he say that he remembered yesterday, or did he not remember yesterday? Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to make a choice, the door before meeting is opened. Su Ruan stands at the door with a smile on her face. "It''s been a long time. Why don''t you knock?" Su soft soft asked, slightly crooked head, eyes dyed a little doubt color. "How do you know I''m here?" "I''m in the yard. I hear your footsteps." The gate is not locked. Xiao Chengjin can open it with a push, so Su Ruan didn''t want to open it at first. But she waited for a while, still did not see the door open, there is no sound outside, this strange came to check. Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that Su Ruan could recognize him from the sound of her footsteps. In a surprise, he threw the previous entanglement out of the sky. "I''m just wondering if I''ll pinch it back when I see you." "Pinch what?" "Pinch your face!" "..." Su Ruan did not expect that Xiao Chengjin was standing outside the door, thinking about this problem. Do you still remember yesterday? " After a hangover, don''t you forget what happened the day before? Why does Xiao Chengjin still remember clearly? See Su soft soft face with a trace of scarlet, Xiao Chengjin smile more Sheng, "then how to do? I remember it all Su Ruan bit her lip and thought about it seriously. She said, "then you can squeeze it back." Su soft soft said, side face close to Xiao Cheng Jin, "that you want to light a little bit!" Xiao Chengjin looked at Su''s soft, white and tender cheek and twisted his fingers. Is it pinching or not! This is a problem! Su Ruan waited with her face on her side, her heart beating faster and faster. It''s a cold day, the sun is hanging in the sky, but there is no temperature, Su''s nose is still slowly sweating. Do you want to pinch or not? Hurry up! (after the explosion, it''s like the body has been hollowed out. After a long time, it starts to code. Today, wangeng is the first one.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Chengjin slowly raised his hand and gently pinched Su Ruan''s face. Su Ruan''s skin is very white. It''s very comfortable to look at and feel. After I really touched it, I found that it was very comfortable. Tender, smooth, smoother than a freshly shelled egg. Xiao Chengjin felt that he didn''t use much strength at all, but he left a red mark on Su Ruan''s face. But fortunately, after he let go of his hand, the mark disappeared quickly. Looking at Su Ruan''s face, Xiao Chengjin was relieved. Quietly relieved, and Su Ruan. She thought she was going to be pinched! Xiao Chengjin didn''t know what Su Ruan was thinking. In order not to let Su Ruan see her true emotions, she quickly changed the topic, "what are you doing in the yard?" Su soft side body, let Xiao Chengjin into the yard, "nothing, I make snowman!" "What Snowman do you make on a cold day?" Xiao Chengjin asked and followed Su Ruan to the yard. After walking into the yard, Xiao Chengjin saw two snowmen standing on one side of the yard. Two snowmen, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin. They have scarves around their necks. One is red, the other is gray. Xiao Cheng Jin stares at to see for a while, suddenly understood to come over, "you this pile is you and Chen grandma?" Su Ruan nodded with a smile, and her face was full of complacency. "It seems that I''m piling up quite like it, otherwise you can''t see it at a glance." Xiao Chengjin revolved around the two snowmen twice. "There is still one missing." "What''s missing?" "Without me!" Xiao Chengjin said so and started directly. He raked the snow in other places to the side of the two snowmen, and next to the snowman representing Su Ruan, he made another snowman. This snowman is taller and thinner than the other two. Seeing this, Su Ruan went into the house and took the button, carrot and pepper out, and made facial features for the snowman. After all, Xiao Chengjin took down his scarf and put it around the snowman. "Look, it''s perfect!" Su Ruan stared at her for a long time, and finally nodded with approval, "I feel complete, too." After that, they looked at each other and laughed. - it''s getting closer and closer to the new year, and every household begins to prepare things for the new year. In fact, there are not many things. After all, we are not rich. It''s good to have a good dinner on New Year''s Eve. If the family conditions are better, they may make new clothes or shoes for their children. There are many children in every family these days, so it is impossible for a child to wear new clothes. Some families have five or six children, only the biggest can have a new dress, the rest can only pick up old clothes to wear. That''s it. The second one has to wear the third one, the third one has to wear the fourth one, and the fourth one has to wear the little one. This also proves that the new three years, the old three years and the mending three years. If the family conditions are better, they will make new clothes for their children. Or pants, or tops, or shoes. That''s enough for the children. At this time, the children will be looking forward to the new year, when they can put on new clothes. In the past, Su Ruan looked forward to the new year every year, because grandma Chen always made new clothes for her early and kept them in the cupboard. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 This year''s conditions are much better than before, and it''s no longer the only way to make new clothes. But Su Ruan is still looking forward to it. After all, it''s more than just a new dress, or grandma Chen''s concern for her and new year''s blessing. Su Ruanruan also made a new suit for grandma Chen. She waited for the new year''s Eve to give it to grandma Chen so that she could put on her new clothes on the first day of the new year. But before the new year''s Eve, Su Ruan followed Xiao Chengjin to the county. In the early morning of December 29, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin joined the production team. Now it''s Spring Festival. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan have nothing to do. They say they want to go to the department store in the county. Who can stop them? It''s Xiulan Xiao. She didn''t go with her. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb and delay the two of us. Because there is still one day to celebrate the new year, there are many people going to the county. As soon as Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan got out of the production brigade, they saw an ox cart. Although they were from the production brigade nearby, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan didn''t know each other. They finally agreed to give a ten cent fare, and they agreed to take them to the county. It''s really cold and slow to sit on the ox cart with ventilation everywhere, but you don''t have to walk by yourself! She had a soft hat and a soft scarf over her eyes. Even so, the cold wind can still blow in through the cracks. Su Ruan thought, this is probably the gain and loss. If you get off and walk to the county, you won''t feel cold. If she had to choose one from the other, she would rather sit in the bullock cart and blow the cold wind. After two hours, the ox cart finally arrived in the county. At this time, the county is more lively than usual, and the streets are full of people, which brings a new year''s atmosphere. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to the department store. They went straight to the backyard of the textile factory. The backyard of the textile factory is the family area of the textile factory. Here are the workers of the textile factory. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come here just to inquire about Ruan Meimei. But when they went around to the backyard, they didn''t see anyone. Outside the back door of the family home, there was a small forest. At this time, it was quiet, as if there was no one. Su Ruan was disappointed. At this time, shouldn''t someone replace things in the woods? When they came here, they specially stayed for some fine grains, just for information. Now there is no one here, even if there is fine grain, it is useless! Su Ruan is about to speak when Xiao Chengjin covers her mouth. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously and doesn''t understand what he means. Xiao Chengjin did not explain, pulling Su Ruan to hide behind a big tree. Just as they stood still, they heard a voice coming. No matter Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, his voice is very familiar. Liang Jiaming! They look at each other, slow down their breathing and listen. "Meimei, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to screw things up. You''ve been refusing to see me these two days. I feel very sad." "Meimei, you believe me. After a year''s waiting, Xiulan Xiao has come back to work. I must have a way to deal with her!" "Meimei, if you want to fight or scold, just don''t ignore me, OK?" (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 After Liang Jiaming did not speak for a long time, a slightly lower female voice came out. Probably for fear of being heard, so the voice is very low. "Jiaming, I''m not angry with you. I just can''t see Xiulan Xiao like that! You don''t know, Hsiao Xiulan is in our factory. All the men in the factory, no matter young or old, are fascinated by her. What do you say that she''s not spoiling the atmosphere, not being a water flower? " "I just can''t be angry! Those men see her beautiful, and they surround her all day long to offer hospitality. She also pretends to refuse other people''s hospitality. Do you think I can be angry? " "I know! I Know! Meimei, I know all this! You can rest assured that Xiao Xiulan will never feel better when she comes back.... Liang Jiaming directly tells Ruan Meimei about her plan. After hearing Ruan Meimei''s little exclamation, she claps her hands happily. "Jiaming, I knew you were the best! How clever of you "As long as it''s Meimei, what you want to do, I will do it for you. Just in case I really marry Xiulan Xiao, you... " don''t worry! I will wait for you! Wait for you to humiliate Xiao Xiulan, and then divorce her, let her become a broken shoe "When we get married, I''ll ask my father to transfer you to the textile factory, and then you won''t have to be a buyer and go on business! I''ll let my father make you the director then! " "Meimei, that''s very kind of you!" Next, there was no sound of two people talking, but no sound of footsteps leaving. Su Ruan felt strange and went to see it. As a result, Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei are embracing and making out. Although it was in the woods and there was no one around, they were too bold. Su Ruan was looking at it when she was suddenly pulled back. Xiao Cheng Jin doesn''t understand what she is doing. Xiao Chengjin has a black face and doesn''t speak, but he just doesn''t let Su Ruan continue to watch. Su Ruan didn''t take it seriously. If she didn''t look at it, she wouldn''t look at it. Anyway, it was hot eyes. I don''t know how long later, Ruan Meimei''s voice finally sounded again. "Well, I''ve been out for a long time. I need to go back quickly! Go home as soon as you can "Good! Meina, I''m going! Go back quickly, it''s cold outside! " Liang Jiaming left reluctantly. Ruan Meimei stood in the same place and watched him go away. After Liang Jiaming''s figure disappeared completely, the smile on Ruan Meimei''s face disappeared. "Bah! Toad wants to eat swan! You want to marry me! Dream Ruan Mei said, turned and went to the door of the family home. Just a few steps out, Ruan Meimei heard a rush of footsteps behind her. In her heart a surprised, should not be Liang Jiaming turn back again? Did Liang Jiaming hear what she said just now? In horror, Ruan Meimei was about to turn and look. At this time, Ruan Mei neck pain, in front of a black, soft body lying on the ground. Looking at Ruan Meimei lying on the ground, Su''s soft face condenses. No wonder Ruan Mei hates Xiao Xiulan so much. She looks so ugly. Ruan Meimei is really ugly. Even now she is in a coma, she can still see her mouth pursing slightly. This is not duzui, this is buckteeth. Her skin is yellow, her features are weak, she has buckteeth, and her cheeks are pockmarked. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 With such a look, I don''t know how Liang Jiaming can talk. Just when they were intimate, Su Ruan could only see Ruan Meimei''s back. Now when I see my face and think of what happened just now, I feel like vomiting. Sure enough, it''s too hot. Before long, Xiao Chengjin came back with Liang Jiaming, a dead dog. Xiao Chengjin conveniently throws Liang Jiaming to Ruan Meimei''s side, without a trace of temperature. Su Ruan looked at the two people on the ground and asked softly, "what should I do now?" It''s so cold that you can''t just leave two people here. What if it freezes to death? Although these two people are disgusting, it''s not a pity to die, but Su Ruan doesn''t want to dirty her hands and Xiao Chengjin''s hands because of these two people. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin did not want to let two people die. Sometimes, death is too cheap for them. Living is the most painful thing. Xiao Chengjin asks Su Ruan to wait here and goes around by himself. He came back soon with a smile on his face. At this time, Xiao Chengjin really wanted to shout God''s help. On one side of the wall of the family home, there is a small passage, where there are many houses, as well as several old thatched houses. Xiao Chengjin had just gone in to have a look. There was no one in those thatched cottages. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan carry Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei one by one and transport them to a thatched cottage very quickly. The room is dirty, there are cobwebs and dust everywhere. Xiao Chengjin specially arranged a clean place, spread a layer of thatch there, and then threw Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei on it. Originally, Xiao Chengjin wanted to take off their clothes. But Su Ruan is still on the side. He can''t lead Su Ruan away. He can only give up. Seeing that there was no one on the road outside, Xiao Chengjin left with Su Ruan. Next, just let people find Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei. Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan to the department store and asked her to walk around for a while while while she was busy with the next things. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was well planned and didn''t act impulsively, Su Ruan didn''t have to follow him. After waiting for about ten minutes, Xiao Chengjin came back with a smile on his face. As soon as he looked like this, Su Ruan knew that the matter should have been settled. Xiao Chengjin pulls Su Ruan around the department store for a while and then comes out. They have nothing to lack, so they don''t buy anything. After coming out, Xiao Chengjin takes Su Ruan to the back door of the family home of the textile factory. There should have been some trouble over there. Xiao Chengjin planned well, but when he got to the place, he was surprised. The back door and the passageway, which used to be empty, are now full of people and blocked up. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin naturally can''t squeeze in, nor can they. Two people look at each other, simply quietly close to the crowd, to listen to what they are saying. "What a surprise! Just like Ruan Meimei, she can still hook up with such a good man. Do you see that appearance? It''s gentle. It''s beautiful! " "Good looking, can you eat? I think that man is lucky. If he marries Ruan Meimei, he won''t worry about anything? " "If you want me to see, neither of them is a good thing! One is broken shoes, the other is engaged in broken shoes. We should report them to the Commission for discipline inspection! " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Shh! Keep your voice down! What if it''s heard and passed to the factory director? " "What are you afraid of? His daughter sleeps with a man in broad daylight, and she won''t let me talk about it? " Although he said so, the voice of the man obviously lowered a lot. After finishing this sentence, he closed his mouth. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin see that they don''t speak any more, so they retreat quietly. Until there was no one around, Xiao Chengjin came to Su Ruan''s ear and whispered a few words. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan''s eyes widened slightly, and finally nodded. I just heard the sound of a car before they left. After a while, in front of the crowd to get out of the way, a few people stride to the path. It''s just that they''ve been waiting for two people for a long time. Liang Jiaming, Ruan Meimei. Ruan Meimei''s hair is disheveled, her clothes are in a mess, and her skin can be seen in her actions. I don''t know if she''s cold. Liang Jiaming is more exaggerated. His clothes are messy, and his eyes don''t know where he''s left them. There are many bloodstains on his white face, which are scratched by a woman''s nails. Su Ruan leans up to Xiao Chengjin''s ear and asks quietly, "are they fighting?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "the war is fierce." "..." at this time, people around have recognized that the people who just came here are from the Discipline Inspection Commission. The people of Discipline Inspection Commission took Ruan Meimei and Liang Jiaming away, and then they waited for them, which was definitely not a good result. No matter what the result is, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are relieved. At least, they can''t harm Xiulan any more. On the way back, Xiao Chengjin is still thinking about what''s going on. It is clear that he bought two children with food and asked them to shout a few words at the door of the family home of the textile factory and the family home of the food factory, but the result was far beyond his expectation! Just standing there listening for a long time, he also understood that these people are basically textile factory workers and nearby residents. They came out to check after hearing the screams of women. When they found the thatched cottage, the war between Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei was fierce. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes narrowed slightly. So, is it the two children who took his things and didn''t do anything, or did they make trouble with Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei before they had time to go? He doesn''t know what the answer is now. But there is still a long way to go. The two children can''t leave the county forever. Sooner or later, he will find them. If they really dare to take things and do nothing, he will let them know whether they are good at taking Xiao Chengjin''s things. As he got off the bullock cart and went to the production brigade, Xiao Chengjin hesitated for a moment, but said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, today''s things..." "don''t tell Grandma today''s things!" Su Ruan said, "otherwise she won''t let me go out in the future." Most of today''s events are due to the two of them. If grandma Chen knows, Su Ruan will never go out alone. Of course, it''s not good to go out with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin immediately laughed, "today there is nothing, we just go to the department store to have a look, and then go to the state-owned hotel to have dinner." After listening to Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan also smiles. The two of them wanted to go together. (6) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 On the morning of new year''s Eve, before dawn, Su Ruan got up. She thought she had got up early enough, but as soon as she got out of the room, she saw grandma Chen who was busy. "Milk, when did you get up?" Granny Chen is cooking sweet potato porridge. Wen Yan smiles at Su Ruan, "just got up for a while. You ran all day yesterday. Aren''t you tired? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " "How can I sleep in today?" After breakfast, they cleaned the house and yard. After cleaning the yard, Mrs. Chen took out sticks, iron wire, plywood and red paper that she had prepared early in the morning to make lanterns. After that, Su Ruan wrote the four words happy Spring Festival on it. When we light candles in the evening, most of the children in the production team will be greedy. Su Ruan is no longer a child, but she still drinks happily and makes lanterns with grandma Chen. After finishing the lantern, we will begin to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. They usually have new year''s Eve dinner at noon and dumplings in the evening. In previous years, grandma Chen also made great efforts to prepare new year''s Eve dinner, but it was not as rich as this year. After all, the conditions were different. Every dish of the new year''s Eve dinner has its moral. Stewing chicken with mushroom means good luck. Braised fish is more than enough every year. Fried meatballs are round and round. Braised pig''s feet are good luck, and potatoes are sweet. In addition to these big dishes, there are two cold dishes and two stir fried dishes. After all, only grandma Chen and Su Ruan prepared too much to eat. That''s all. The two of them can''t eat much, and the rest can only be left to eat slowly. But you can''t stop preparing just because you can''t finish it. After all, it''s Chinese New Year. It''s good luck. When the food was just ready, Xiao Chengjin came. He is carrying a basket in his hand. There are some vegetables in the basket. On such a day, it is not appropriate for Xiao Chengjin to stay for dinner. Grandma Chen takes the dishes Xiao Chengjin brings, and gives Xiao Chengjin some of the dishes she makes, so that he can take them back. Before Xiao Chengjin left, she came to Su Ruan and whispered that she would come in the afternoon. Seeing off Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan and grandma Chen sit down and prepare for dinner. Both grandma Chen and Su Ruan don''t drink, but it seems that there is something missing when they don''t drink in these days. Su Ruan turns around in Baibao space and finally takes out a can of rice wine. It''s hot and sour. It''s sweet and sour. After two people touched a cup, grandma Chen picked up chopsticks, "eat more vegetables, eat everything!" Mrs. Chen doesn''t like to say anything sensational. She prefers to have all the good things ready to make su Ruan delicious and easy to wear. Su Ruan first gave grandma Chen a dish, and then she ate it by herself, "milk, you can eat it too!" Although only two people celebrate the new year together, it is still warm and lively. After lunch, they had a rest for a while, and then they began to make dumplings with noodles. Mrs. Chen made some dimes and washed them in water several times. When she made dumplings, they were all wrapped in them one by one. "See if you can have it at night." Mrs. Chen is soft to su. Su soft soft smell speech pursed lips to smile, didn''t speak. How can we not eat it? One of the ten dumplings will be wrapped with coins. If we can not eat it again, what can we expect in the coming year? (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 When the dumplings were about to be finished, Xiao Chengjin came. See Xiao Chengjin carrying a big basket, Su Ruan some strange, "Chengjin, what do you bring?" Xiao Chengjin blinked mysteriously, "New Year''s gift for you." Wen Yan, Su Ruan is both curious and puzzled, but also some expectations, "come in quickly!" Xiao Chengjin followed Su Ruan to the house, then took down the basket and put it on the Kang. Su Ruan looked into the basket and saw that there were some wooden planks in it, long and short, thick and thin, and thick and thin. "What''s this?" "You''ll find out later." After Xiao Chengjin said that, he began to assemble. His movements were very skillful, without a single pause. As time went by, the things Xiao Chengjin assembled gradually took shape. Su soft mouth a smile, turned to walk out, "you first installed, I help grandma finished dumplings." Seeing Su Ruan coming out again, Granny Chen in the kitchen felt a little strange, "Why are you coming out again? There''s only a little left. I can finish it myself. " "He''s busy! I''ll help you pack it together. It''s faster. " It turns out that with Su Ruan''s help, dumplings are made faster. After cleaning up the kitchen, Su Ruan enters her own room again. By this time, Xiao Chengjin had completely assembled the things. It''s a make-up box. The wood was painted red and carved with simple patterns. There are five layers in the make-up box. The top layer is covered. After opening, you can see a mirror embedded in the cover. The four floors below are drawers of all sizes. It''s really beautiful! And Su Ruan has a guess in her heart. After a little hesitation, she said, "you did it yourself!" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative. Su Ruan thinks that this is what Xiao Chengjin did. It''s not because of anything else, it''s just because I know Xiao Chengjin. If he tried to buy it, or asked others to help him do it, he would never assemble it in front of her, but would bring the finished product directly. Since she was assembled in front of her face, it can only show one thing. Xiao Chengjin made the makeup box himself. Xiao Chengjin''s face was a little red, but he nodded his head and admitted, "I did it. I learned it for a short time, so the carving of flowers is very simple. I''ll make a better one for you when I''m proficient in it Su Ruan shook her head. "It''s already beautiful!" She doesn''t know when Xiao Chengjin began to learn, but it''s not easy to make such a makeup box. In particular, this make-up box is completely stitched together without a nail from the beginning to the end, which is more rare and more solid and beautiful. "I like it very much. Thank you, Cheng Jin." "Just like it! But don''t say thank you to me! " Between them, where need to thank these two words. "Well, no!" Su Ruan likes this make-up box more and more. Then she puts the hairpin and headband that Qian Aiju gave her in front of Xiao Chengjin. The five layer make-up box is very big, and it can hold a lot of things. When she put these things in it, she basically didn''t occupy any space, so she was a little lonely. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Looking at the empty make-up box, Xiao Chengjin frowned, and soon stretched out. "Later, I''ll fill this up for you." Xiao Chengjin''s words are full of pride. After all, if you want to fill such a big makeup box, you need a lot of things. Su soft soft sure nod, "I believe you, you can." "I think I can, too." Mrs. Chen has been staying in the kitchen, can vaguely hear the conversation between the two people, the corners of her mouth involuntarily also hook up. Soft soft than her luck, meet a willing for her heart, this is good! Thinking of Su Aimin, the smile on grandma Chen''s face gradually disappeared. Su Ruan went to the county town yesterday, so she didn''t know. During the day yesterday, Xiao Dashan came to deliver a letter to her. The letter was written by Su Aimin. Su Aimin''s handwriting was on the envelope. She could see it at a glance. The letter was still in the drawer in her room. She didn''t open it, and she didn''t want to. What can su Aimin say? She doesn''t want to see it anyway. Xiao Chengjin left at nearly five o''clock. On New Year''s Eve, he still had to go home to set off firecrackers for dinner. In the evening, when the dumplings were about to be cooked, Su Ruan lit the firecrackers in the yard. The sound of firecrackers filled the air with a faint smell of gunpowder, and the smell of new year became more and more strong. After a while, two people sit on the Kang and chat with each other. It wasn''t until after 12 o''clock that Su Ruan and grandma Chen gave each other a red envelope, and then they went to sleep. The next day, Su Ruan was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. When I wake up, the sky outside is still dark, but the sound of firecrackers is far and near. There''s already a sound in the kitchen outside. I think grandma Chen is also up. Su Ruan didn''t waste any time, so she put on her new clothes and went out. In order to celebrate the Chinese new year, the new clothes made by grandma Chen for Su Ruan are red, and they are made of woolen cloth. They have a good draping feeling and are not easy to fold. They look both festive and foreign. Su Ruan was wearing a pair of black trousers and black boots, which made her look more mature than usual. But when I saw my face, I still looked like a child. After the dumplings are cooked, grandma Chen doesn''t let Su Ruan eat them first. Instead, she fills a bowl of dumplings and asks Su Ruan to deliver them to the Xiao family while they are hot. This is also the custom. On the morning of the first day of the new year, relatives and friends send each other a bowl of steaming dumplings. Su Ruan came to Xiao''s house with dumplings, which had just been cooked. Xiao Chengjin moves fast, quickly runs to the kitchen, takes an empty bowl and pours Su Ruan''s dumplings into it. Qian Aiju took the empty bowl to the kitchen to brush it. When she came back, she dried the water and filled the bowl with peanuts, melon seeds and candy. Finally, she gave Su Ruan a red envelope. Su Ruan didn''t stay in Xiao''s house for long. Grandma Chen is waiting for her to go back to eat dumplings! Su Ruan''s front foot comes home. As soon as she sits down with dumplings, Xiao Chengjin comes. He also carried a bowl of steaming dumplings in his hand. Instead of letting grandma Chen get the empty bowl again, Xiao Chengjin put the dumplings in the middle of the table, "grandma, soft, you have a taste. This year, I made some pickled dumplings with them, and they tasted very good." Grandma Chen likes to make dumplings with fresh vegetables, so Su''s dumplings are cabbage or mushrooms. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Now I hear Xiao Chengjin say that there are sauerkraut in Xiao''s dumplings, and Su Ruan picks them up and tries them. A bite down, dumpling flavor has not tasted, but first bit to a coin. Su soft carefully spit out the coin, see is a dime. Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan''s good luck! This year will be a good year! " This saying is too fast and smooth, Su Ruan has no doubt that Xiao Chengjin put it on the top of the dumpling. Not only this, but also several other coins. In order to verify her idea, Su Ruan gave grandma Chen a few. She asked grandma Chen to be careful when she ate. She ate a few more. Sure enough, the top layer of dumplings has coins in each one. One, two, five, dime. Is it intentional? Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin, but saw that Xiao Chengjin''s face was not red, and he said, "Ruan Ruan and grandma are lucky, they ate so many coins!" Su Ruan, "..." you are right, you are right! After breakfast is new year''s day, the whole production brigade is full of people walking around. Although the weather is still very cold, but can not stop the pace of joy. After daybreak, firecrackers still sounded from time to time in the production brigade. That is the children get together to set off firecrackers, one by one open to set off, small firecrackers carrying countless fun. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin made a turn in the production brigade, and soon returned home. They have passed the age of setting off firecrackers with a group of peers. At this time, Su Ruan prefers to stay at home, read books, write and write, or talk with grandma Chen and do needlework. Xiao Chengjin sends Su Ruan home and tells her about going to her grandmother''s house the next day. Before, Xiao Chengjin asked Su Ruan if she would go. Su Ruan said she would not go. But Xiao Chengjin asked again today and got the same answer naturally. After they get married, they have more time to go. There is no need to go this year as soon as they are engaged. Xiao Chengjin also wants to understand, and does not force Su Ruan to follow him. "I''ll go and return early tomorrow." What did Xiao soft Jin do? You don''t have to go back once a year. If you are in a hurry to come back, what will aunt qian do? " Xiao Chengjin, "..." forgot this. - the second day of junior high school is the day to go back to my mother''s home. Grandma Chen''s parents have been gone for a long time. She has only one brother in her family, and her relationship is not very good. So for so many years, grandma Chen has never brought Su Ruan back. Grandma Chen doesn''t have a daughter, so every year on the second day of junior high school, other people on the production team are bustling, and the Su family is still cold and quiet, just her and Su Ruan. But over the years, they have been used to it. Today''s weather is good, the sun is very good, Su Ruan and grandma Chen sit together in the yard to bask in the sun. Because she was not allowed to move her needle and thread during the Chinese new year, grandma Chen seemed a little bored. Su Ruan simply found a book to read a story to grandma Chen. No sooner had the book been opened than the door rang. Su Ruan looks at the gate suspiciously. At this time, who will come? (10th more! Wangeng! I''m going to bed. I''ll see you tomorrow. Love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The moment the door opened, Su Ruan was dazzled by Su Jiefang''s smile. "Soft soft, who is coming?" Hearing the voice of grandma Chen, Su Ruan turns aside to let Grandma Chen in the yard see the people standing outside. After all, she really doesn''t know how to call Su Jiefang. As soon as Su Ruanruan stepped aside, Su Jiefang looked at grandma Chen with a smile, "Aunt Chen, it''s me!" Seeing Su Jiefang, grandma Chen''s smile froze, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? " Just a few days back? Why are you here again? The smile on Su Jiefang''s face was about to freeze, "Aunt Chen, didn''t my father write you a letter before? He said he would come here today! " Grandma Chen "!" Where''s the letter? She hasn''t seen it yet! If you read the letter and know that Su Jiefang will come today, she will take Su Ruan back to her mother''s home! I haven''t seen my brother and sister-in-law for so many years. It''s time to go back and have a look! But now it''s too late to say anything. Grandma Chen can only ask with a stiff face, "what are you doing here?" New year''s greetings? She didn''t give him lucky money. Su Jiefang didn''t enter the door. Instead, he turned his head and looked back. "It''s not only me, but also my father." At the moment of hearing this, Su Ruan was stunned. When Su Ruan turns around to see grandma Chen, she sees that grandma Chen has already stood up with a very complicated expression on her face. Su Ruan was afraid that she would not stand steadily and fall down again. She ran to her arm and said, "milk, are you ok?" Mrs. Chen waved her hand, her eyes still staring at Su Jiefang, "you didn''t lie, did you?" Su Jiefang said with a wry smile, "how dare I lie about such a big thing! My dad''s out in the car. He''s coming. " Su Jiefang said, and turned to look behind him. After a look, Su Jiefang quickly turned around and walked outside. After a while, he came over with a wheelchair. There is an old man sitting in a wheelchair. His hair is gray and his face has deep wrinkles. His spirit is not very good. As he was pushed forward, Su Ruan obviously felt that grandma Chen''s body was shaking. From the door to where they were, it was only a few meters. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Jiefang had already pushed his wheelchair to them. "Aunt Chen, my father came to see you." Su Jiefang said softly. No one responded to Su Jiefang''s words. Grandma Chen''s eyes were fixed on Su Aimin in the wheelchair. Her eyes became foggy, and she couldn''t see Su Aimin clearly. Su Aimin is also looking at grandma Chen, and her eyes are gradually red. But maybe the man has tears. Su Ruan stares at him for a long time and doesn''t see tears. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin didn''t speak. Su Ruan had to open her mouth first, "milk, why don''t you come into the room and talk? It''s cold outside! " although it''s sunny today, it''s still blowing cold outside. Su AI min was wearing thick clothes and covered with a thick blanket. At first sight, he was not fit and was afraid of the cold. It was better to go into the room and talk. Otherwise, what would he do if it was frozen? Granny Chen nodded, helped Su Ruan turn around slowly, walked two steps, then slightly turned her head, "come in!" "OK, Aunt Chen!" Su Jiefang agreed and pushed his wheelchair to the door. Fortunately, the threshold at the kitchen door is alive and can be removed, otherwise the wheelchair can''t be pushed in. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 In winter, no matter whether people are in the room or not, Kang is always burning, so the room is always warm. Even Su Ruan took a long breath when she entered the room. How warm! The sun in winter is not as warm as the Kang! Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Aimin couldn''t get on the Kang, but it wasn''t cold even if he didn''t get on the Kang. Instead of sitting down, Su Jiefang said to several humanitarians, "I''ll go and see how they''ve cleaned up and bring them in." Su Ruan looks at Su Aimin, which means there are still people outside? "Soft soft, you go out with him to have a look." Hearing what grandma Chen said, Su hesitated. She''s a little worried about leaving grandma Chen here alone. But look at Su Aimin in the wheelchair, Su Ruan finally walked out. Anyway, they are both husband and wife. If they have anything to say, let them speak alone. Su Ruan followed Su Jiefang out of the room and took the door with her. They went out one by one. Su Jiefang also explained to Su Ruan, "outside are my daughter-in-law, my two sons and a daughter. They are older than you. You can call them brother and sister." Su Ruan didn''t speak. She didn''t recognize her brother''s and sister''s hobbies. Seeing Su Ruan''s silence, Su Jiefang said nothing more. Outside the yard, there are two cars. One is a black car released by the Soviet Union last time, and the other is a green off-road vehicle. Presumably, the car can''t hold so many people and Su Aimin''s wheelchair. Sue knocked on the back door of the car and went straight to the car. As the window slowly falls, Su Ruan sees what''s going on inside. There was a woman sitting on the co pilot. She was about thirty or forty years old. Her hair was carefully coiled behind her head. She looked very gentle. There are three people sitting in the back seat, two men and one woman. The biggest one looks 18-9, and the youngest one is estimated to be 15-6 years old. "Come down, I''ll introduce you." "This is my wife Deng Xia, my eldest son Su Jianguo, my second son Su Jianjun, and my youngest daughter Su Manman." "That''s what I told you about Ruan Ruan. She''s Aunt Chen''s granddaughter." Sumanman curled his mouth. "It''s just a granddaughter. It''s not a granddaughter." "Manman, how to speak!" Su jiefangban said, "what did I tell you before? I''m sorry to you Staring at Su Jiefang, Su Manman stood up straight and said, "I''m sorry, soft sister! I''m a man of straight mouth. You won''t be angry with me, will you Su soft ha ha a smile, "of course, I never with don''t say person words of care." After that, Su Ruan turned and went to the courtyard. It''s nothing! Even if this is Su Aimin''s son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter, even if she should call Su Aimin grandfather, she can''t get used to these people and let them humiliate her. Su Ruan walked crisp, angry Su Manman stood in the same place and screamed. "Dad, look at her! I''ve already apologized to her, and she dares to say I''m not human! I don''t care. I don''t want to recognize such a sister! " "Dad, when can we go home? It''s dirty, broken and partial. Why does grandfather have to come here? "Dad, did you come to them last time? Since they don''t want to go to the capital, why don''t you give them some money to stay here? What does grandfather think? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Su Manman has been chattering on and on, without noticing that Su Jiefang''s expression has become frosty. "Sumanman, I''ll tell you for the last time that it''s your grandfather''s wife who lives here. If your mouth is so dirty again, go back to me!" Su emancipated such a roar, Su Manman suddenly shrunk, tightly closed his mouth, no longer dare to say a word. Seeing that she was honest, Su Jiefang slowly breathed out a breath and looked at the other people, "I''ve told you what to say. How do you do it? I''ll weigh it up." After that, Su Jiefang no longer looked at these people, turned around and went to the door of Su''s house. When he walked into the yard, Su Manman came to Deng Xia and pulled her sleeve, "Mom, look at my dad! Since my grandfather woke up, he always scolded me. I knew that, grandfather - " " sumanman! Shut up Deng Xia sternly and he lived Su Manman''s unfinished words, "I think your father is right. If you dare to talk nonsense like this again, you can go home! Why does our family have a good time these years? Why do you eat, drink and dress well? You think it''s on your own? Or by your dad and me? " "I''m sorry, I''ll never be wrong again Deng Xia looked at Su Manman disappointed, some regret in the heart. These years, she had a very relaxed life. There was no pressure from her parents in law. She was the master of the family when she came in. Over the years, she and Su Jiefang have lived more smoothly than most people by virtue of Su Aimin''s merits. Su Aimin has been in a coma for so many years. In her heart, she feels that Su Aimin is afraid that she can''t wake up. Although she knew that there was a mother-in-law here, she didn''t know that they existed. She didn''t even know that Su Aimin was still alive, so she didn''t care about her mother-in-law at all. Two sons, she urged them to study hard, taught them human relations, and hoped that they could stand firm when Su Aimin''s influence was still there. As for the youngest daughter, with her husband and wife and two sons, she is sure to live a safe life. It is precisely because of this idea that she has been conniving at her daughter''s attitude all these years, which has brought up such a arrogant temperament. But how could she think that Su Aimin would wake up one day? After so many years of freedom, I suddenly have my father-in-law and mother-in-law, let alone her. Even Su Jiefang should be careful. The two sons are still better. They are both calm and have nothing to do with each other. It''s this little girl who has been reprimanded by Su Jiefang many times because she can''t speak in her head. I don''t know when I can leave this time. Now she only hopes that this mother-in-law can be a good person to get along with. However, it is estimated that there is little hope. After all, the little girl named Su Ruan just now is a prick. What kind of country girl is this? Deng Xia took a deep breath and looked at the dejected Su Manman around her. After all, she still couldn''t bear to say, "Manman, you know, our family''s life depends on your grandfather. Think about what you say and do. " Sumanman didn''t look up and said, "Mom, I know." "Well, let''s go in! Don''t let the people in the room wait. " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 After su Ruan and Su Jiefang left, grandma Chen sat at the table, opposite Su Aimin in a wheelchair. Mrs. Chen''s eyes were fixed on Su Aimin''s face. After a long time, she sighed and opened her mouth in memory. "When you first left, we were just married. At that time, you were seventeen." "You tell me to wait for you and come back as soon as you have time." "In the next two years, you came back twice." "In those two years, your parents fell ill one after another. I was the one to serve them and send them to their death." "When you were 20 years old, you left again. Before you left, you told me to wait for you and you would come back." "I''ve been waiting, and then I''ve been waiting for the news that you''re not here." "Our village has become a production brigade. As a widow, I go to work with the men in the production brigade every day. I do all kinds of hard work." "It''s said that there are many right and wrong things in front of the widow''s door. There are always people who want to come to me. It''s because I took the kitchen knife and waved it out that I can earn a clean life for myself." "Later, I adopted a group of soft girls, white and lovely, clever and beautiful. I gave her the name of Su. I thought, I''ll leave a place for your old Su family. After a hundred years, some people will remember the old Su family. " "Ruan Ruan has just been engaged this year. It''s about Xiao Dashan''s grandson. That child is sincere and reliable, and he''s very good to Ruan Ruan." "I think, in a few years, Ruan will get married and have children, and I will take care of them for her, and her life will be gone." Grandma Chen stopped and looked at Su Aimin deeply. "Then, I heard that you are still alive." With these words, Mrs. Chen sighed a long time, as if to spit out all the depression in her heart. But how is that possible? That heavy pressure in the heart, like a big stone, how can it be so easy to spit out? Su Aimin has been quietly listening to grandma Chen, until grandma Chen stopped talking, and finally opened her mouth. "When it was... Hard, it was not easy for anyone. Later, the people''s Liberation Army left only one couple. At that time, liberation was still young, a baby, I didn''t know anything. I can''t take him with me all day and ask others to take care of him for me. The man didn''t know anything, so he told Jiefang all day long. Jiefang would call him when he saw me, and he wouldn''t change his words when I said it. " "I think the child is still young, so let him shout and tell him when he grows up. After he became sensible, I told him about his life experience. He said, "you can''t forget your kindness, and you can''t forget your kindness. I''ll be his father in the future." "Later, I was liberated, but I was seriously injured. Zidan pressed the nerve and had to have an operation. This operation is a near death. I thought, you can''t wait all the time. I told them that if I can''t wake up, I''ll let them tell you I''m dead and give you a pension every month, so that you don''t have to wait for me and get married again. " "I never thought that I would wake up one day. When I woke up, I asked someone about you. I knew that you had never been married and adopted a little granddaughter. Now life is not so good. Let Jiefang pick you up. " "After liberation, tell me that you are not willing to come. I know that you are angry." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "They won''t let me come here, saying that my body hasn''t recovered, and it''s the same to come back to see you when I''m ready." "But how can it be the same!" "Not the same!" "They all say that you''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s OK to wait a little longer." "But how can it be all right?" "Since I''m alive and awake, I''ll come back even if I climb. I can''t keep you waiting for an hour a day." Su Ruan, standing outside the door, slowly put down her hand about to touch the door. Su Aimin is different from those outside. Su Ruan turns around slowly and walks slowly into her room. As soon as I entered the house, I heard footsteps in the yard. She knew that it was Deng Xia who came in. But she is not worried that these people will go to grandma Chen''s house. After all, Su Jiefang is still in the yard. He will arrange his wife and children. Su Jiefang did arrange very well. He went into the kitchen lightly, moved two benches out, and arranged for several people to sit in the sun. The sun was shining warm on her body, but the cold wind was blowing on her body one after another, freezing her hands and feet. On the side of Hongqi commune, if you don''t wear cotton clothes in winter, you can almost freeze off a layer of skin when you stand outside. Su had been here before liberation, and he had a certain understanding of the climate here, so this time he told his wife and children to wear more clothes, otherwise it would be very cold. But Su Manman is young and beautiful, and he is not willing to wear big cotton padded jacket and trousers. She looks good in clothes. Now she''s sitting in the cold wind, almost freezing to death. After biting her teeth for a while, sumanman still couldn''t resist. "Mom, I''m cold. Can''t we wait in the room?" Deng Xia didn''t look at Su Manman angrily and scolded him in a low voice, "if you hadn''t just spoken but your brain, would we sit here now?" Gentle Deng Xia, naturally will not wear a big cotton padded jacket, so she is also suffering from the cold. After scolding Su Manman, Deng Xia looks at Su Jiefang with a little prayer, "liberation, you see --" Su Jiefang looks at the pale faced Deng Xia and Su Manman with blue lips, and then looks at the two sons, and finally stands up. Su Jiefang came to Su Ruan''s room, but Su Ruan didn''t close the door. "Why don''t you let Manman and them in?" Su looked coldly, "the kitchen is warm, too." The implication is, why can''t I sit in the kitchen? Isn''t it the ladies from big cities who dislike the dirty kitchen fumes? Don''t see where it is now, who would like to get used to their bad habits! Either sit outside in the cold or go in the kitchen. If you don''t want to, go back to the car and sit. Su Ruan finished this sentence and went on to read. Su Jiefang stood for a while, turned and left. Before leaving, Su Jiefang said a word. "Soft, we''ll be a family from now on." Be a good person and meet each other in the future! Su soft soft, "that is not necessarily." Su Jiefang was choked by Su Ruan. After a pause, he continued to go out. Finally, the Su Jiefang family sat in the kitchen. The five members of the family sat there quietly and did not speak from beginning to end. Su Ruan looked out of the open door and saw Su Manman''s frown and pursed mouth. As time went by, the door of Mrs. Chen''s room didn''t open until it was almost time for lunch. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Mrs. Chen opened the door and turned to go back. Seeing this, Su Jiefang quickly got up and went in. When Su Ruan heard the news, she quickly walked over. Grandma Chen is alone. She can''t let Grandma Chen suffer. As soon as grandma Chen saw Su Ruan, she began to laugh, "Ruan Ruan, come here!" Su Ruan walked over and sat beside grandma Chen, "milk, are you ok?" Grandma Chen''s eyes are red. She must have cried again just now. For so many years, she hasn''t seen grandma Chen cry much, but she has cried several times. Su Ruan is a little distressed. Mrs. Chen rubbed Su''s soft head and said, "milk is OK." Seeing that Mrs. Chen laughed, Su Ruan relaxed a little. Seeing grandma Chen like this, she should have made it clear to Su Aimin that without her heart knot, her smile would be so bright, and her eyebrows would no longer frown. Su Aimin also looked at Su Ruan, "this is Ruan! You told me that you are a good child. Thanks to you all these years, you are not alone. " Sue pursed her lips and said nothing. She has nothing to say. Although she and grandma Chen are not related by blood, they are the closest people in the world. She doesn''t need anyone to thank her. Seeing Su Ruan''s silence, Su Aimin didn''t care. He turned to see some of Su Jiefang''s people. "Emancipation, you see is to find a guest house to stay tonight, or directly drive back." Su Jiefang was stunned, and then showed a surprise smile, "Dad, Aunt Chen is willing to follow us to the capital?" Su Aimin shook his head, "No." "Then?" "I''m not going back to the capital. I''ll live here in the future. You can take them back with you." On hearing this, Su Jiefang''s faces changed. "Dad! How can this work! " Deng Xia''s voice is sharp a lot, soon she found something wrong, slowly slowed down the voice, "Dad, your body has not completely recovered! You have to go to the hospital and see a doctor. How inconvenient it is for you to live here! " Su Jiefang quickly echoed, "that''s right, Dad, you live here. What about the future rehabilitation?" Su Aimin lowered his face. "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say it." Su Jie was so depressed that she had to go to see grandma Chen, "Aunt Chen, you also advised my dad, he just woke up and hasn''t been a month! I don''t mean Aunt Chen is not good here, but we still have to focus on my father''s body, don''t you think? " "I didn''t hold your father and won''t let him go. Why do you tell me this?" Grandma Chen didn''t move her eyelids. She was obviously not excited about Su Jiefang when she knew his identity last time. Su Jiefang didn''t understand why grandma Chen''s attitude had changed again. She scratched her ears anxiously and tried to persuade Su Aimin, but she couldn''t make su Aimin change her mind. If Su Aimin had listened to others'' advice, he would not have participated in that year. At that time, Su Aimin''s parents and his newly married wife failed to change his mind, but now Su Jiefang still can''t. Su min couldn''t go back if he didn''t want to. But Su''s family has only three rooms. Su Aimin can sleep on the Kang in grandma Chen''s house. Where can they sleep? Su Jiefang bites her teeth and arranges Deng Xia to stay in the house to help make lunch. She goes to Xiao Dashan. The third production brigade is so big, can we always find a place for them to sleep? (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Xiao family. Qian Aiju takes Xiao Aiguo, Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin back to her mother''s home. But the Xiao family didn''t seem lonely at all, because Xiao Dashan''s daughter, Xiao Aimei, came back to her mother''s home with her men and children. Even if she lives in a production brigade, it''s only a few steps to go back to her mother''s home. On such a day, Xiao Aimei still wants to come back. When Su was liberated, there was a lot of laughter in the Xiao family hall. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting outside. Xiao Dashan was still surprised. As the leader of the production team, he knows everyone in the team and remembers almost everyone''s voice. He had never heard the sound outside. Not from their production team? Who would that be? Xiao Dashan was surprised. He got up and went out. After seeing Su Jiefang standing at the gate, he was even more stunned, "are you?" This dress is not a member of their production team! Of course, it can''t be from other production teams. Su Jiefang laughed at Xiao Dashan, "is it captain Xiao? I''m Su Jiefang and my father is Su Aimin. Isn''t it new year''s day? My father came back, but our house, as you know, is too few to live in, so I wanted to find the team leader and ask you to arrange a place for me. " Xiao Dashan didn''t notice what Su was saying after liberation. What he was most concerned about was that my father came back. "Your father can''t come back! You said Su Aimin came back?! What about other people? " "At home!" "let''s go, let''s go and have a look! Old lady, Aimin is back. I''ll go to Su''s house! You don''t have to wait for me to eat! " Xiao Dashan yelled at the room and walked out. Go out a few steps to see Su Jiefang still standing in the same place did not move, doubt looked at the past, "why don''t you go?" Su Jiefang said, "Oh, go, go now." Xiao Dashan was eager in his heart and walked very fast. Su Jiefang was a few steps behind him. Looking at Xiao Dashan''s back, Su Jiefang''s face slowly bloomed a clear smile. He knew that as soon as his father came back, there must be a lot of people on the road. I just didn''t expect that the first one to catch up was the leader of the production team. In the hall of the Xiao family, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Aimei are sitting together and talking. Suddenly, Xiao Dashan shouts so loudly that Xiao Aimei is silly, "Mom, what does my father say? Go to Su''s house to see Aimin... Isn''t that the name of Uncle Su? Isn''t uncle Su long gone? " Luo Yufeng shook her head, "Su Aimin is living well! They are in the capital Luo Yufeng told Xiao Aimei all the news that Xiao Chengjin had brought back before. She was also very sorry. She guessed that Su Aimin was coming back, but she didn''t expect to come back so soon. After listening to Luo Yufeng''s words, Xiao Aimei was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. These days, there are really all kinds of wonders. Even those who have died for many years can come back alive! - Xiao Dashan walked all the way and soon arrived at Su''s house. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Dashan called out, "Ai min is back?" Su Aimin in the room heard the voice, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is it Dashan?" He was only 20 years old when he left, but now he is over 50 years old when he comes back. He didn''t see Xiao Dashan for more than 30 years! (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Mrs. Chen sat beside Su Aimin and talked with him. She said with a smile, "I should have heard about your coming back, so I can''t wait to see you." As soon as grandma Chen''s voice fell, Xiao Dashan entered the room. Su Aimin stared at Xiao Dashan for a long time, then sighed, "the last time I saw you, you were a little boy. Now you are an old man, full of wrinkles." Xiaodashan smell speech, instant blow beard stare, "you still say me? Aren''t you an old man yourself? " Su Aimin subconsciously touched his face, "if you don''t say it, I forget it!" He was still in his prime before he was in a coma! This together, became an old man! Two brothers, who grew up together and thought they were separated from each other, but could sit together again, looked at each other but were speechless. Is not speechless, but do not know where to start. At this time, Su was liberated. After su Jiefang came in, he first said hello to Su Aimin. Then he went to see Xiao Dashan, "Captain, you are walking so fast, I can''t catch up with you. I wonder if you can give us a place to live? " Xiao Dashan looked at the liberation of the Soviet Union. His excitement made the man forget. "Five of you, right? The house over there in the educated youth spot is still free. Would you like to live there? But you must live separately. " Su Jiefang agreed very happily, "OK! Just a place to live! Thank you, Captain! " "It''s time to have dinner now. After dinner, I''ll show you around!" Xiao Dashan said and stood up, "you eat first, and I''ll come to chat with you in the afternoon." The last sentence is to Su Aimin. Su Aimin just came back with his son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren. This is the first reunion dinner. He can''t stay to stir it up. Su Aimin knows what Xiao Dashan thinks in his heart. He doesn''t stop him when he sees that he wants to leave. He just tells him to come early in the afternoon. In the kitchen, Su Ruanruan, Deng Xia and Su Manman are busy cooking together. Su Jianguo is burning a fire while Su Jianjun is sitting by. Fortunately, the kitchen of the farmer''s house is big enough, otherwise these people would not be able to stand. When Deng Xia was at home, she should have cooked a meal, and her movements were quite skillful. By then, sumanman, I don''t think so. Even if Deng Xia arranged for her to pick and wash the vegetables, she asked Su Jianjun to help her, but she still pursed her lips, and her hands were surprisingly slow. Su Ruan doesn''t care how much they can help. During the Spring Festival, most of the dishes are from the county, and they just need to be processed a little. After about half an hour, the meal was ready. Seeing the steaming food on the table, sumanman''s face was much better. Sumanman thought that he was going to eat pickles when he came, so he specially brought biscuits and wheat milk powder for himself, ready to add food secretly. Now I''m relieved to see that there are white flour steamed bread, rice, and several plates of meat on the table. But soon she looked at Su Ruan with disdain. Hum! She almost forgot that her father said last time that he gave them a lot of food and clothing. It''s nice to entertain them with the things her father sent them! Su Ruan doesn''t know what''s in Su Manman''s mind. If she knows, she may be able to throw her out directly. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Even if the thing was sent by Su Jiefang, what would it be like? Su Jiefang is an errand at best. What''s wrong with her? Su Aimin''s body hasn''t recovered. He is not suitable for eating too greasy food, so he only ate some light food. Fortunately, they don''t have much here, but there are many things that are not greasy. They can make su Aimin eat well if they do anything. Su Aimin had a very comfortable meal because he found that Su Ruan''s cooking skills were really good. It''s not easy for Su Ruan to have such cooking skills at this age. If you''re not born with a talent in cooking, you''ve been cooking since you were a child, and you''ve practiced it for so many years. At the dinner table, except for Su Aimin''s praise of Su Ruan''s cooking skills, no one else said anything. After dinner, Su Jiefang formally introduced Deng Xia to grandma Chen. "Aunt Chen, no, it should be called ma." Su Jiefang said with a smile, "Mom, these three are all your grandchildren. Don''t worry, they are older. I will ask them to take care of ruruan." Mrs. Chen looked at the three brothers and sisters with a smile, "just look at them." No intimacy or indifference is the way relatives get along with each other. As for Su Jiefang''s call for mother, grandma Chen has no opinion. What are you shouting about? Just touch your lips? There''s no need to think so much about how to address a person. Mrs. Chen didn''t object, but let Su Jiefang''s eyes flash a bit surprised, just quickly covered up the past, "soft this year is only 15, should continue to go to school?" Mrs. Chen nodded, "yes, I will take the entrance examination this year." "In fact, there are many good high schools in the capital. If Ruan Ruan goes to the capital, she will get a better education. When she goes to a school with Manman, Manman will take care of her." "Ruan Ruan is a mature child who likes to take care of others most." "Yes, as soon as I saw it, I knew that Ruan Ruan was a sensible person. Unlike Manman, she was spoiled by me and her mother. She was very delicate." "You can be delicate only if you have your parents'' pet, but you don''t have to be soft and soft. It''s not that you need to be more mature." The smile on Su Jiefang''s face can''t be maintained. Why is grandma Chen so choking today? Just when Su Jiefang didn''t know what else to say, Xiao Dashan came. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the educated youth point. Do you have bedding? There are not many quilts for the educated youth. I don''t think we can share them with you. " When Su Jiefang heard the speech, he was stupid on the spot. He didn''t know that Su Aimin would stay when he came. He thought he would come and have a look and live in the guest house in the county! Besides, there are only two cars. Even if you want to bring bedding, you can''t fit it! Su Jiefang looked at grandma Chen with a bitter face, "Mom, do you have any extra bedding here?" Mrs. Chen patted her thigh, "it''s true!" This year, there is no shortage of cotton and cloth, so she made new bedding, which is warmer after all. With the new, the old will not be thrown away, she cleaned up, stacked neatly in the cabinet, and now just took it out to Su Jiefang. Looking at the patch on the quilt that grandma Chen took out, Su Jiefang frowned slightly invisible. Sumanman said quickly, "how can we do this?" (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Su Aimin looked up and said, "what kind? I grew up with this kind of bedding. Why? Now that the days are good, you will be rich? Can''t you cover this clean and thick quilt? If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. " Su Jiefang was not a soft tempered person. If he was really a soft tempered person, he could not live to the present. It doesn''t exist to be tolerant of the little girl''s gentle voice. After waking up, Su Aimin stayed in the hospital for more than 20 days and went back home. After returning, he had been planning to go back to the red flag commune, so he talked more with Su Jiefang, and the rest, even Deng Xia, didn''t talk much. Su didn''t think that Su had such a silent smile. After being scolded in front of so many people, Suman would cry as soon as she turned her mouth. Before she could cry, Su Aimin spoke again. "What are you doing? Why are you crying? Do you think I''m wrong? " Dengxia heart secret way is not good, quickly quietly pinch sumanman. Sumanman ate the pain, but also thought of what Deng Xia had told her before, took a deep breath, pressed down the tears, "no, my grandfather is right, it''s my fault." "Now that I know it''s your fault, I''ll have a good introspection. In ten years, what''s your name? Extravagant and licentious, young lady''s style That''s a pretty heavy thing to say. This time, sumanman did not want to cry, her face has been scared white. Even Su Jiefang and Deng Xia were pale. Without waiting for Su Jiefang to say anything, Deng Xia stepped forward and said, "Dad, I will teach Manman well. Don''t be angry." Su Jiefang didn''t want to say anything to his daughter-in-law. Although Su Jiefang called his father all these years, he was not his own son. Su Jiefang''s daughter-in-law, he still wants to avoid suspicion. Su Aimin looked at Su Jiefang and said, "you have to remember what kind of days you came from. Don''t spoil your children just because the living conditions are good now. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good." Su Aimin wants to say that if you look at Su Ruan, she is younger than Su Manman. She does everything very well at home and abroad. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. He''s straight, not mindless. This will only give Su soft hate, or not to say. Su Jiefang repeatedly promises to Su Aimin and reprimands Su Manman. Then he and his two sons go out with Xiao Dashan holding the bedding together. The party went out of Su''s courtyard together, and Su Manman was about to walk to the side of the car. Seeing this, Su Jiefang shouts, "what are you going to do?" "By car! Aren''t you going to the educated youth center? " "How far is the bus? You don''t have feet or what? " Sumanman, "..." want to cry again! Why can''t I take a bus? Before the school is not far from home, she is not a car to go? Su Jiefang looked at Su Manman and said to Xiao Dashan with a smile, "Captain, take us! Let''s walk It''s not that Su Jiefang doesn''t want to drive. After all, it''s very heavy to hold the quilt, but the seats in the car are limited, so even if it''s crowded, he can only sit five people. When the time comes, will Xiao Dashan be given a ride in the front or in the trunk? This sumanman is really a white man, not a brain! For so many years, I don''t know how her mother taught her. (ten thousand more! How hard and tired! Whimper, whimper!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 A group of people with bedding to the educated youth point, the road was surrounded by many people. At this time, those who came to visit relatives had finished their meal, and those far away from home would be ready to go back. As soon as they went out, they saw Xiao Dashan leading people to the educated youth spot, still holding bedding, and asked, "Captain, do you still know about the new year? This time I know... Why is there such an old one? " Xiao Dashan was a little funny, "who said it was informed! This is a relative of the Su family. The Su family can''t live here. I''ll take them to the educated youth center to borrow them. There''s still room there. " Listening to Xiao Dashan''s explanation, people''s eyes were different when they looked at Su Jiefang. Is this the relative who sent a car of things to the Su family last time? Some people want to ask more questions, but Xiao Dashan has already led them away. Until he went far away, Su Jiefang could still hear the indistinct voice behind him. This year is the first year for the educated youth to come here. It''s only a few months since they came here. After a discussion, they decided not to go home for the new year this year and wait until next year. The most important thing to do is to go back and spend a lot of money. Their life is not so good, where willing to spend more. Fortunately, Xiao Dashan told them before that the subsidies should be given to the educated youth. It is estimated that they will be given after the new year. At that time, after deducting what they owe to the production team, the rest will be handed over to them. At that time, they will be better off. Read this benefit, the educated youth''s face to many smile, see Xiao Dashan led people to come, also hurriedly came forward to ask what is going on. "They are the relatives of Mrs. Chen on our team. They came back to visit their relatives. Mrs. Chen''s house is not enough. I''ll arrange for them to come and live with you for two days. Can you spare two rooms these two days?" Before anyone else spoke, Li Weiguo was the first to stand up, smiling and nodding, "OK! Why not! We three male educated youth live in the same room and make room free for them. The same is true for female educated youth. " Although I don''t know why Li Weiguo is so active, Xiao Dashan is quite satisfied with the successful settlement of the matter. Li Weiguo was really positive. He rolled up his bedding and carried it to another room. Then he walked back quickly and said to Su Jiefang, "I''m diligent in cleaning up my room. It''s clean. You can rest assured." Hearing Li Weiguo''s words, Su Jiefang nodded with a smile, "thank you! The house is clean indeed The other two educated men, Zhang Changchun and Guo Chenggang, were black faced. What does Li Weiguo mean? Is that because they are not diligent in cleaning up the house, the house is not clean? Although they were unhappy, they also worried about Xiao Dashan, Su Jiefang and others, and didn''t make trouble directly. Otherwise, the educated youth are not united internally and make trouble in front of outsiders. It is them who lose face. On the other side of the educated girl, Cheng Yan packed her bedding with a face and locked all her other things into the Kang cabinet. Then she went to the next room with her bedding in her arms and didn''t talk to Deng Xia and Su Manman from beginning to end. Deng Xia''s face has been with a smile, Su Manman is not happy pursed his mouth, but after all did not dare to say anything. When they are all settled, Xiao Dashan will go, "OK, you rest, I''ll go to talk to Aimin!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 It is reasonable to say that Xiao Dashan and Su Aimin and Su Aijun grew up together in those years, and the three human relations were equally good. Su Jiefang is Su AI Jun''s own son and Su AI min''s adopted son. Xiao Dashan should also be warm to him. But the fact is different! Xiao Dashan has been the leader of the production team for so many years. All year round, he has to go to the commune to hold meetings for the members of the team. I don''t know how many people he meets. The first time he saw Su Jiefang, he knew that Su Jiefang didn''t pay attention to him. The friendship of the older generation is that of the older generation. Since the younger generation doesn''t take him seriously, he doesn''t have to hurry up. Even if Su Jiefang is in a car, what does it have to do with him? He is the leader of a production team, and he still needs to be a little leader who doesn''t know where to stay? Seeing that Xiao Dashan was about to leave, Su Jiefang quickly led his two sons up, "just in time, I''ll go back with him. We still have some luggage to take, otherwise it''s not convenient." When Xiao Dashan heard the speech, he nodded. If you want to go, go! What else can he do? Deng Xia and Su Manman didn''t go with them. They were both very cold. Now sitting on the warm Kang, they didn''t want to move. Sumanman was even more reluctant to go there, lying on the Kang with wooden people. She has never been so shameful as she is today! At the thought of Su Aimin scolding her in front of so many people, tears came to her eyes. Looking at the patched bedding under the body, I just want to throw it directly. After biting at the quilt for a while, sumanman still closed his eyes. You can''t throw it, or it will keep freezing at night. Deng Xia has been paying close attention to Su Manman. Seeing that she has figured it out, she gently comforted her, "Manman, you are a big girl. You can''t be like before, just care about whether you are happy or not, and don''t pay attention to the actual situation." "Now that your grandfather wakes up, it really depends on what your grandfather says that those who look after his face and take care of your father and me will take care of us in the future." "So we must not let your grandfather stay here, do you understand?" If Su Aimin comes, he will stay. People who know him will say that Su Aimin is concerned about his old wife and does not forget his roots. I don''t know what to say? Is it their son''s daughter-in-law who didn''t take good care of Su Aimin that made him come all the way here to find his old wife? Or did they stop grandma Chen and Su Ruan from going to the capital, so Su Aimin didn''t want to go? No matter how outsiders guess, it''s not good for their reputation, and of course, it''s not good for their official career. Deng Xia didn''t talk to Su Manman about these things before. After all, sumanman is a girl. In fact, she doesn''t have to think so much about it. She will get married in a few years. But now I see Su Ruan, and Deng Xia knows that she is wrong. There is an excellent Su soft contrast, Su Manman will be compared to the dust. She had to make sumanman grow up. Sumanman refused to grow up. She has been here for more than ten years. Why do you want to change for a girl? Even if she is not su Aimin''s granddaughter, she is also a niece. What is Su Ruan? "Mom, what if Grandpa really doesn''t want to leave?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Dengxia smell speech, coldly looked at sumanman, "if he really don''t want to go, then you stay to take care of him." "What?" Su Manman sat up straight and looked at Deng Xia in horror, "Mom, what are you talking about! I don''t want to stay! I can''t have stayed! " This is a rotten place! She doesn''t want to be here! "It''s no use if you don''t want to. That''s what your father means." As soon as Deng Xia said it was su Jiefang''s meaning, Su Manman withered in an instant. Su Manman was spoiled and grew up, but he was also afraid of Su liberation. But just along the way, Su Jiefang didn''t say that. Did Deng Xia cheat her? As soon as Deng Xia saw Su Manman''s eyes, he knew what was in Su Manman''s mind. "What''s the advantage of cheating me? Although your father didn''t say it, I''ve been with your father for half a lifetime. With one look in your father''s eyes, I know what he means. " These, sumanman completely wilted, "let''s stay here for a few days, we must persuade my grandfather to go back, or even take those two back." Dengxia eyes suddenly sharp up, "Manman, you speak carefully, whether it is before or after people, such words can''t say, understand? That''s your grandmother. Ruan Ruan is your sister. Don''t you understand the simple reason that walls have ears? " "I see." Sumanman weakly agreed and lay back on the Kang again. At this time, the door was knocked. Deng Xia and Su Manman looked at each other suspiciously. Deng Xia asked, "who is that?" "I''m an educated youth living here. My name is Li Weiguo. I just burned hot water and wanted to send some to you." Hearing the speech, Deng Xia quickly got up to get off the Kang and quickly walked to open the door. Outside, Li Weiguo held a thermos bottle in one hand and two bowls in the other. "The bowls are all washed and scalded with hot water. You can rest assured to use them." Deng Xia took things with a smile, "thank you so much, young man! Sure enough, they are educated youth from big cities! It''s a very cold day. You can take a rest. Don''t think about us "OK, you have a rest. If you have something to do, you can call me. I just added firewood to you in the Kang cave. If it''s not warm, you can call me. You probably haven''t lived in Kang, and you can''t burn it. " Deng Xia really did not live on Kang, did not know this thing is to add firewood, "thank you! Thank you so much After a series of thanks, watching Li Weiguo go, Deng Xia closed the door. Sumanman had already got up. "Mom, give me a bowl of water. I''m so thirsty." After drinking the hot boiled water, Su Manman and Deng Xia were comfortable and relieved. Su Manman glanced out the door. "This is Li Weiguo. He has a good look." Deng Xia didn''t say a word. She really realized that she was too stupid to give sumanman. Why is Li Weiguo so attentive? It''s not obvious? As a result, in Su Manman''s eyes, Li Weiguo just had eyes. - Su family. After Xiao Dashan led Su Jiefang and others to leave, Su Aimin asked Su Ruan to sit down and talk. I don''t know if it''s because Su Aimin has been lying in the hospital bed for so many years. There''s no sharp and decisive air on him. At a glance, it looks like an old man with a bad temper. Su Ruan remembers that grandma Chen said that Su Aimin was only two years older than grandma Chen. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Now it seems that Su Aimin is more than ten years older than grandma Chen. Sure enough, illness makes people old. "Soft, I''ll live with you in the future. Don''t you dislike me as an old man?" Su Aimin laughs, "after all, I can''t do anything, I can''t help." Smell speech, Su soft soft a face of the way of positive color, "who said?"? Don''t you have an allowance? That''s more real than any amount of work. " Su Aimin was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, "right, right! You''re right! In the future, I will give my monthly allowance to your grandmother, and your grandmother won''t have to go to work, and you won''t have to go to work. " "No, you can support my grandmother. That''s right. I''ve grown up and can support myself." Su Ruan is really not a good girl. She really wants to support herself now. If she finds a place to live in, she will be able to eat and drink her whole life. But what''s the point of that life? Grandma Chen also echoed, "soft and powerful! No need to spend your allowance. You have so many grandchildren, think about them Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen. Although she didn''t say a word, it was clear in her eyes: are you angry again? "Don''t worry, Jiefang and his daughter-in-law have jobs, and their wages are more than enough to support three children. Where can I use my allowance?" Grandma Chen didn''t say a word. Su Ruanruan looked at grandma Chen and Su Aimin. After thinking about it, she asked, "over the years, I have received 27 yuan and 50 cents a month for my milk, and some tickets and things. Grandfather, your allowance is really high." Almost as soon as Su Ruan''s voice fell, Su Aimin''s expression changed. "Twenty seven and a half a month?" "Yes Su soft winked, "what''s wrong?" Su Aimin took a deep breath and suddenly realized a problem. He pointed to Su Ruan and began to laugh, "you little girl, are you on purpose? Ah? Ha ha ha Su Aimin saw it through, and Su Ruan didn''t care. After all, Su Aimin is not an ordinary old man. If she can''t understand this, she really doesn''t hold any hope for him. After laughing, Su Aimin''s face became more complicated. When he woke up, he received an allowance and sent it directly to him. It was 200 yuan. Before, even if he was in a coma, he couldn''t give only 20 yuan a month. It goes without saying where the rest of the money has gone. There was no one to speak, and the atmosphere in the room seemed a little dull. When Su Kaipo saw her, she was still depressed. "It''s not bad. At least there are more than 20 yuan a month. If I don''t have these 20 yuan, I can''t grow up so easily." After hearing this, Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen and wanted to know where it was easy. If it''s really easy, how can Mrs. Chen get up early and work late these years? Seeing that Su Aimin was still angry, grandma Chen refused to persuade her. What can I do for you? Just now, she was kind and soft hearted. There was silence in the room, and there was a sound in the yard. After a while, Xiao Dashan and Su Jiefang came in together. Xiao Dashan came in. He didn''t worry to talk. He sat down and poured himself a bowl of hot tea. Su Jiefang looked at Su Aimin with a smile, "Dad, can we move the things we brought in?" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "If you don''t move down, are you going to take it back?" "Ah?" Su Jiefang looks at Su Aimin puzzled. He doesn''t understand why he just left for a while, so Aimin''s attitude has changed so much. Is it really what grandma Chen and Su Ruan said in front of him? What can be said? It seems that he didn''t do anything out of line this time or last time! Su Jiefang couldn''t understand, but he couldn''t help looking at Su Ruan and grandma Chen. Su Ruan is also looking at Su Jiefang. She happens to have a collision with Su Jiefang''s eyes. She simply asks with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Su Jiefang, "... No, no, I''m going to move things." Su Jiefang turned and walked out, his expression gradually cooled down. This girl named Su Ruan is really hard to deal with. Before Su Aimin came back this time, he had planned to live here as long as grandma Chen didn''t want to follow him to the capital. With his understanding of Mrs. Chen, it is impossible for her to follow him to the capital. So before he came, he was well prepared. Eating, drinking, wearing and using a whole off-road vehicle. Su Jiefang and his two sons went back and forth for many times before finally moving everything into the house. After moving things, Su Aimin said to Su Jiefang, "take your car to the Zhiqing point. You can take food with you. There''s also a kitchen there. You can make something to eat in the evening. It''s cold and slippery, so you don''t have to come here." With that, Su Aimin looked at Xiao Wang next to him again, "Xiao Wang, you can drive back to the county. You can stay in the guest house tonight and drive back to the capital early tomorrow morning. I''ll live here." Xiao Wang nodded, "OK." He came here this time to deliver Su Aimin. Now that people have settled down, Su Aimin has made up his mind not to leave. It''s time for him to go back. On hearing that Xiao Wang was going to drive back, Su Jiefang was worried. How can Xiao Wang go! How can su Aimin return to the capital when Xiao Wang is gone? There won''t be a car then! Su Jiefang wanted to stop him, but Xiao Wang couldn''t listen to him at all. After saying goodbye to Su Aimin, Xiao Wang turned around and went out. It wasn''t long before the car started outside. The sound got farther and farther away, and the car drove away. The smile on Su Jiefang''s face could not be maintained. He rubbed his face. "Dad, I''m a little tired after such a long journey. I''m going to have a rest now. We''ll come back tomorrow." "Go Su Jiefang left with his two sons. This time, he drove to the educated youth spot. The gate of the educated youth spot is very big, and the yard is also very big. Su Jiefang drove the car directly into the yard, which saved the night and made it unsafe to leave it outside. As soon as the car had stopped, before Su Jiefang and his three men got off, all the educated youth came out of the house. "Uncle Jiefang, you are back! I''ve warmed the Kang and boiled water for you. I put it in the room. Would you like to have some water for a rest? " Su Jiefang was used to such flattery, and his face was full of cordial smile. "Thank you, Comrade Li Weiguo. However, we have disturbed you since we live here. We can do these things by ourselves. By the way, we want to cook here in the evening. I wonder if we can? You can rest assured that we have food with us. " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Uncle Jiefang, it works! Just use it! I''m good at cooking. Can I help you? " Su Jiefang waved, "no, no! Go and have a rest! As early as Li Weiguo came forward to talk to Su Jiefang, other educated youth had already returned to the house. They are not as cheeky and eloquent as Li Weiguo. With Li Weiguo in front of them, Su Jiefang could not see them. They had better go to the house to get warm. But after entering the house, several educated youth all went to the Kang and listened to the conversation outside. After listening for a long time, Zhang Changchun couldn''t help muttering, "flatterer!" Why didn''t you find that Li Weiguo had such a side before? Think about Li Weiguo''s aloofness when he first came here. Now, is he still alone? I don''t know if Li Weiguo feels embarrassed. - Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan haven''t seen each other for 30 years, and they don''t seem unfamiliar. When the two brothers sat talking together, Granny Chen took Su Ruan to her house. All the things Su Aimin brought were put on Su''s soft Kang for the time being. He had to clean them up. Looking at the Kang full of things, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help sighing, "is this another supply and marketing agency?" Su Ruan sniffed at grandma Chen and said, "that''s not good! We will not worry about food and clothing in the future. " Seeing Su Ruan''s mischief, grandma Chen is both funny and helpless. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. If you really have to worry, you have to worry about how to take things out secretly so that Su Aimin won''t find out. Su Ruan and Mrs. Chen cleaned up together for a long time and filled the cabinets in the two rooms. Then they finally put everything away. When it was dark outside, Xiao Dashan was about to leave and was stopped by Su Aimin. "I''ve brought you some good wine. Won''t you stay for a drink?" Xiao Dashan pursed his mouth and said, "can you drink with your body now?" "I can''t!" Su Aimin laughs, "so it''s for you. I''ll watch you drink it!" Satisfy one''s hunger! When I was in the capital, there were people staring at me all the time. I couldn''t even smell it. No one is in charge of him now. He just doesn''t drink. Is it OK? "That''s fine!" Xiao Dashan happily agreed. Xiao Dashan looks outside. It''s already dark, so he won''t let Su Ruan help him to take a message to Xiao''s house. Anyway, it''s time for dinner. If he doesn''t go back, his family will know that he is staying in Su''s house. It''s just that Xiao Dashan didn''t expect that before the meal was served, his family came to him. It''s Xiao Chengjin. As soon as Xiao Chengjin came back with Qian Aiju, he knew that Xiao Dashan had come to Su''s home, so he volunteered to come and call Xiao Dashan back for dinner. This cry, not only did not call Xiao Dashan back, but also left him. From small to large, Xiao Chengjin often heard Xiao Dashan mention Su Aimin, and he grew up listening to Su Aimin''s deeds. After listening to it for more than ten years, Xiao Chengjin is also a little excited when he finally meets me. "Grandfather Su, my grandfather often tells me about you and your stories." Su Aimin looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "what did your grandfather tell you about me? How can I beat him? " "You beat my grandfather? My grandfather said, "when you were young, he beat you." "Cough!" Xiao Dashan coughed hard twice, "Cheng Jin, go to see if your grandmother Chen has finished the meal!" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Xiao Chengjin looks at Xiao Dashan suspiciously, "the meal is ready. Grandma Chen and Ruan Ruan are having a meal. They asked me to come in and ask you and grandfather Su to go out for dinner." Xiao Dashan''s eyes glared at him and said, "let''s go out for dinner. What do you say when you stand here? Aren''t you hungry? " "Yes Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I''m not very hungry. My grandmother insisted that we eat something and come back." Hearing this, Xiao Dashan was so angry that he didn''t say anything for a long time. Xiao Chengjin took it away when he saw that it was good. He got up and walked behind Su Aimin''s wheelchair. "Grandfather Su, I''ll push you out for dinner." "All right, let''s go!" Su Aimin said with a smile, "you are a good boy!" Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin smile more happy. He knew that Su Aimin must be satisfied with him. This dinner, Xiao Chengjin from to the end did not eat much, but the mouth has not been idle. Not only asked a lot of things more than ten years ago, but also sincerely concerned about Su Aimin''s body. In the end, he said sincerely and firmly, "grandfather Su, you can rest assured that I will be filial to you and grandma Chen with Ruan in the future." Xiao Dashan was blowing his beard and staring, but he didn''t say a word. Xiao Dashan is a little depressed. How can he have such a grandson! I''m still such a bad grandson. If he had two grandchildren and engaged with Su Ruan, would he get Xiao Chengjin? - the next day, after just two or three days of sunshine, it became gloomy again. In the morning, when Su Ruan got up, she looked at the gray sky outside and felt like it was going to be dark. "Look, it''s going to snow again." Mrs. Chen looked out and said casually. Su Aimin said with a smile, "let''s go! Is it winter if it doesn''t snow? It''s snowing that makes it feel like a new year! " For breakfast, grandma Chen made sweet potato porridge and dough cakes. The eggs were spread into pancakes, cut into shreds and put on the plate. In addition, a plate of hot and sour potato shreds was fried. In addition, there was a bowl of sauce. Break the dough cake, spread a layer of sauce, add shredded potatoes and eggs, open your mouth and take a big bite. Your mouth is full of happiness. Su Aimin took a bite and nodded, "that''s the taste. I''ve been thinking about it for decades." After su AI min finished this sentence, Su Ruan saw that the corners of Chen''s mouth rose a little. Think about it. If Xiao Chengjin had eaten her meal and said the same thing to her, she would have laughed. Not long after breakfast, the five members of Su Jiefang''s family came. After a night''s rest, these five people''s mental outlook looks much better. But what surprised Su Ruan even more was that these five people wore thicker clothes today than they did yesterday. The clothes are layer by layer. It looks a little bloated, but it''s much warmer than yesterday. It is estimated that they are afraid of being reprimanded by Su Aimin. They didn''t drive here. They came all the way. It''s snowing heavily outside. It''s really freezing all the way. As soon as Su Jiefang came, he sat next to Su Aimin, "Dad, did you eat? How are you eating? " "I''m at home. What do you think of the food?" When Su Aimin said this, he looked at Su Jiefang with disappointment. When I was in Beijing before, I didn''t think there was any difference between the liberation of the Soviet Union and more than ten years ago. But these two days, Su Jiefang has really changed. It is different from before. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Although more than ten years have passed, people are bound to change. But there are many kinds of changes. Some are better, others are worse. The liberation of the Soviet Union is obviously the latter. Su Aimin had made up his mind not to return to Beijing before. Now seeing Su Jiefang like this, he doesn''t even want Su Jiefang to stay here any longer. "Liberation, my body can''t be recovered in a day or two. It''s possible that I can''t stand up in my life." "I can''t go to work or anything because of my health. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll live here with my monthly allowance." "You and Deng Xia both have jobs. Jianguo and Jianjun are going to work. It''s not a matter for you to be here all the time. You''d better go back early." When Su Jiefang heard Su Aimin say that he would live on the monthly allowance, his face was very bad. As for what Su Aimin said later, he didn''t hear at all. The only thought in Su Jiefang''s mind now is that Su Aimin knows! Su Aimin already knows that in the past few years, he has deducted nine tenths of his allowance and only given grandma Chen one tenth of it. No wonder! No wonder Su Aimin''s attitude towards him has changed since yesterday afternoon. Mrs. Chen doesn''t know about the allowance he withholds privately, but the amount of money she receives every month is there. As long as she tells Su Aimin, she can help immediately. He also didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen would be able to tell Su Aimin about subsidies just after she met Su Aimin. Shouldn''t we be warm to Su Aimin? Talking about subsidies as soon as we meet doesn''t make su Aimin feel that she only has money in her eyes? It''s impossible for Su Jiefang to know what grandma Chen thought. Now he just wants to know what Su Aimin thought. "Dad, the allowance... " you don''t have to say! The past is over. We don''t need any time. I''ll provide for the aged here in the future. Just a few members of your family can work well in Beijing. " "You don''t have to have any idea in your heart. You are old and old. Jianguo is a man who can get married. How bad it is to live with an old man like me?" Su Aimin said in a series of words, Su Jiefang''s face turned red and white. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would like Su Aimin to kneel down. How come that''s it! He had thought about it before, but why did it go in the direction he didn''t expect? Looking at Su Aimin, Su Jiefang decided to fight for it. "Dad, maybe you and mom should take Ruan to the capital. If it''s inconvenient for you, we can buy you a small yard instead of living together. Isn''t it good?" "I can''t afford to buy the small courtyard over there in the capital. I prepared something so old that I spent all the allowance I received last month. There are still a lot of things that were given by the top!" "Liberation, you''ve done well these years, otherwise you can''t save so much money. OK, I''m relieved to see that you are so promising. You should pack up and go back quickly! " Su Jiefang''s face was as white as paper. He never felt so stupid. How could he be so dumb! Now he wants to shoot himself to death! What kind of courtyard do you buy to show off your money? (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Su Ruan sits aside listening to the conversation between the two. For the first time, she finds that her eloquence is so good for a reason. That''s because she''s like Su Aimin! Seeing Su Jiefang''s dispirited expression, he seemed to have nothing to say. Su Aimin once again ordered him to leave, "OK, hurry up and go back! I have to go to work in two days. I can''t rest well. " When Su Jiefang heard the speech, he had a bitter smile in his heart. What''s the use of having a good rest? Su Jiefang turns to look at Deng Xia. After a look at her, she calms down again. "Dad, let''s go back. Deng Xia and I are going to work soon, but I want to keep Manman." "Mom and Dad, don''t get me wrong. I don''t worry about keeping Manman. I just want her to be filial." "The supreme leader said that the vast world has great achievements. We should go to the countryside, develop the countryside and make a career in the countryside." "Manman''s age has come. I want her to be an educated youth here. It''s also a kind of exercise. At the same time, she can be filial to you." Su Aimin heard the speech and looked at Su Manman with great interest Sumanman''s face was pale and his eyes were red. Deng Xia said directly for Su Manman, "of course Manman will! Dad, you see, Manman''s eyes are red with excitement. She was the only girl in the family before, and she seemed lonely. There was just softness here, so that the two sisters could live together and take care of each other. " Su Ruan shook her head. "Since she stayed as an educated youth, of course she lived in an educated youth spot. How can she live at home and make special things? What do the leaders of the commune and the brigade think? What do the members of the production team think? What do other educated youth think? " Dengxia smell speech, a breath didn''t come up, almost couldn''t help staring Su soft one eye. But she held back. He not only held back, but also recognized his mistake with a smile. His attitude was very good. "Ruan Ruan is right! I would have made a mistake if it wasn''t for you! It happens that my family can''t live either. Manman lives in the educated youth spot. Anyway, it''s close. It''s convenient to go back and forth every day. " Su Ruan then said, "it doesn''t matter if you are far away. Educated youth also want to go down to work. When spring comes, we have to work in the fields all day. She has no time to run here Deng Xia, "..." I can''t talk any more this day. Deng Xia''s attention is on Su Ruan. She doesn''t notice that Su Manman''s eyes have been filled with panic. When the time comes, we should not only stay in the Kang, but also work with others. No way! She doesn''t want to live like this! "Mom, I''m still at school! I don''t want to be an educated youth! Even if I want to be an educated youth, I will wait until I graduate from high school! Besides, why can''t I go to college? When I graduate from University, there will be more things I can do? Why do you have to come to the countryside to make great achievements? " Dengxia shocked looking at sumanman, did not expect that she could say such a word. Mingming told her clearly about the interests of the matter yesterday! How can this girl be so ignorant?! Deng Xia was anxious and angry, but Su Aimin clapped her hands. "Well said! When she is admitted to university and graduated from University, she can do more things. She doesn''t have to come to the countryside now. " (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Besides, it''s a new society now. We parents can''t be arbitrary. We should listen to our children''s opinions." "Since she doesn''t want to be an educated youth, let her continue to go to school! It''s not like you don''t have enough money for her to go to school, do you? " Su Jiefang''s face will be distorted. It''s true that we can''t afford it now. It''s not necessarily that we can afford it in the future! But what else can he say? No one spoke in the room. It was quiet again. Xiao Chengjin came into the room in such an atmosphere. "Why so many people?" Xiao Chengjin said strangely, then bypassed Su Jiefang and sat down beside Su Ruan. Su Ruanruan was sitting by the Kang. When she saw Xiao Chengjin coming, she laughed at Xiao Chengjin, "they are going back to the capital! Come and say goodbye to your grandfather. " "Oh ~" Xiao Chengjin suddenly realized, "that''s a pleasant journey!" Dengxia smell speech look over, in see Xiao Chengjin, slightly surprised for a moment. I didn''t expect that such a small production team was outstanding. Raised an outstanding Su Ruan, not to mention, there is such an outstanding boy. "Soft soft, is this?" "It''s the autumn of the year before I married Xiao Dingjin." Chen said. "Good! How nice Deng Xiaxiao''s sincerity is extremely good, "or mother has the ability, not only raise soft so well, but also soft found such a good marriage." "Well, I can''t! I''m so busy at work every day. Manman''s grandmother is not healthy and she lies in bed every day. She can''t help me "Mom, please, can you let Manman stay for a while?" "Mom, you can help me recuperate Manman for a period of time. I don''t want her to be as good as soft. At least don''t be so ignorant as now. What did I say to her father? She won''t listen now. I really can''t help it! " Deng Xia said, and began to cry, looking as pitiful as she could be. Su Jiefang quickly agreed, "yes! Mom, please let Manman stay here for a while! There is no delay in going to school. We ask her for a period of time off. Manman is a girl. We don''t ask her to make any great achievements, as long as she can marry a good family and live a safe life in the future. " Hearing these two people''s words, Su Ruan was about to laugh. This couple is really able to say that this ability to confuse black and white, that is, she will feel inferior to herself. Mingming just said that he would let Su Manman become an educated youth and make great achievements in the vast world. In the blink of an eye, he said that he didn''t expect Su Manman to do anything. It''s getting so fast that Sichuan Opera can''t catch up with its facial makeup! Su Jiefang and Deng Xia both looked at grandma Chen, and they felt that grandma Chen didn''t agree, so they knelt down immediately. Grandma Chen looked at them for a while, then she suddenly laughed, "since you all said that, if I refuse again, it will be inhuman." Two people smell speech, instant gratitude, "thank mom! Thank you, mom "Don''t worry, thank me! If you want to leave her for me to teach you, she will listen to me in all her days here. If you can''t, you''d better take her back to the capital as soon as possible. " (WAN Geng! I can''t open my eyes. Good night, everyone. See you tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "That''s for sure!" Deng Xia busily agreed, "Manman is just like your granddaughter. She will listen to whatever you say and dare not disobey it." "I... woo... Woo..." Su Manman wanted to retort, but her mouth was covered by Deng Xia, and she couldn''t say a word. This scene fell into the eyes of all the people in the room, but they didn''t seem to see it. They''re all smart people. Who doesn''t know what to do? Now that we''re talking about this, it doesn''t matter what opinion or attitude sumanman has. "In this case, we''ll pack up and go back. I''ll tell Manman to move her things later..." "no need to move." Granny Chen interrupted Deng Xia, "Ruan Ruan has been used to sleeping alone since she was a child. She doesn''t like to sleep in the same room with others. You''d better let her live in the educated youth spot." Deng Xia and Su Jiefang looked at each other. Su Jiefang said with a bitter smile, "this man is not an educated youth. How can he always live in an educated youth spot? Isn''t there another room at home? Pack up and let Manman live Su Jiefang said that the small room next to grandma Chen''s house is a utility room, but there is also a small Kang in it. It''s no problem to live alone. The house is full of farm tools, frames and baskets, some dust and some clutter. Since Su Jiefang said to let Su Manman live in it, grandma Chen has no opinion either, "if you want her to live in it, you can clean it up for her, and then go to the team to find someone who knows how to burn the hot Kang, and ask someone to come and help to see if the Kang can still be burned. If it can''t be burned, it can''t live in people. Who is it when you freeze to death at night?" How cold it is at night here, Su Jiefang and others have already understood, so they dare not be careless. Su Jiefang asked Deng Xia to lead her three children to clean up the room. He went to find Xiao Dashan himself. He only knows Xiao Dashan in the production brigade. He doesn''t look for Xiao Dashan. How can he know who knows about huokang? The door of that small room is different. It''s not connected with the three rooms here. It''s an independent room. In fact, it''s very private. Deng Xia led the three brothers and sisters to the house. When she opened the door, she saw a lot of things piled up in the house. For a moment, she didn''t know how to start. See three children do not start, Dengxia himself first picked up a basket. When you move the basket aside and put it down, you will see that your hands are covered with dust. Deng Xia frowned, "how can it be so dirty!" But we must let Su Manman live in Su''s house, otherwise we can''t brush the sense of existence in front of Su Aimin. Isn''t that for nothing? Under the command of Deng Xia, Su Jianguo and Su Jianjun soon piled all the baskets together and moved them to the corner. Without the big and small baskets, the room seemed quite spacious. Deng Xia took a basin of hot water by herself, and then asked grandma Chen for a rag. She wiped all the places that should be wiped and cleaned all the things that should be swept. The room was cold, but at least it was clean. At this time, Su Jiefang also brought people who knew about the hot Kang. When the man came, he looked at the Kang cave and burned it himself. He saw that the chimney outside was smoking successfully. There was no smell in the room. He said that the Kang was still good and could be used. Su Jiefang gave a packet of cigarettes as a gift, and the man left happily. When the Kang was burning, Su Jiefang took his two sons to the educated youth spot, loaded everything they had put there on the car and drove back. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 A brand new mat was laid on the Kang, a clean Kang table was put on it, and in the cupboard was the quilt that sumanman had covered last night. Deng Xia helped Su Manman put the clothes, snacks, malt milk, canned food in the cupboard. Seeing that Su man and Deng manxia took out a pile of tickets and gave them to Su man. "Take these. After we go back, let your mother send you all your clothes and things you usually use. You don''t have to worry about the cost of food and drink. I promise that it will be the same as home, and money and tickets will be sent to you again." "You live here in peace of mind. You don''t care about anything else. You just need to be filial to your grandfather and grandmother." "You are the elder sister, soft is the younger sister, you must do the duty of the elder sister, think about how your two elder brothers usually treat you, how do you treat soft, you know?" Su Jiefang knew this girl so well that she was not at ease. But sumanman is the most suitable person to stay, he can only try to ask her to explain everything clearly. Why don''t you want to leave your mouth in front of me? Why don''t you stay, man? Why do I have to stay? " "Don''t you think I want to? But you can see your grandfather''s temper. Whether it''s me or your two brothers, your grandfather will never agree with us to stay. Only you can stay. " "Manman, if you want to go back to the capital early, please your grandfather with filial piety and make him happy. You are willing to go back to the capital with him." "If you can''t do it all the time, you can only stay here all the time, understand?" Sumanman was silent for a long time, nodded, "got it." They''ve all decided. She just doesn''t understand. What''s the use? After settling down, Su Manman and Su Jiefang drove away in a hurry without even staying for lunch. I have to drive for a long time all the way back. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t get on the road early. Su Manman stood at the gate of Su''s house, watching the black car go away, and finally disappear in the vast snow. For a long time, he was reluctant to take back his sight. The heavy snow is still falling. Sumanman doesn''t wear a hat. The heavy snow falls on her head and goes into her neck along the crack of the scarf. It makes sumanman cold, but she doesn''t seem to feel it. Until the smell of food wafted from the kitchen, Su Ruan and others were sitting around the table to prepare for dinner, and Su Manman didn''t go back to the room. Sumanman had been revived for a long time, and he was very cold. But doesn''t she want face? Standing here for so long, Leng is no one to persuade her! All the food was ready, but no one came to ask her to eat! She won''t go back! She doesn''t believe she doesn''t go back, today no one really called her! Sumanman is biting her teeth and waiting. After waiting for a long time, her feet will be unconscious, and no one will come to call her. There is no way, sumanman can only slowly turn around and move to the kitchen step by step. People are iron, rice is steel, after this meal, she is steel, continue to fight with this family! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In the kitchen, Su Ruan and others have finished their meal and are cleaning up the dishes. Even in a warm kitchen, when the meal is ready, you should eat it while it is hot, otherwise it will be cold after a while. Su Manman has been standing outside looking at her father''s stone. Su Ruan doesn''t intend to pretend to be a sister to call her. To Su Ruan''s surprise, Su Aimin didn''t ask anyone to come in for dinner. Maybe Su Ruanruan can''t help but go to see Su Aimin. Su Aimin says with a smile, "this person''s mouth grows on him. Whether he is hungry or not, whether he eats or not, it''s up to him." The implication is that he doesn''t care whether sumanman is hungry or not. Hearing Su Aimin''s words, Su Ruan smiles and doesn''t say a word. It''s a good cry from my grandfather. As soon as the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up, sumanman opened the door and came in. As soon as he saw that the table was clean, sumanman laughed. She knew that although no one called her, they could never ignore her first meal. Look at this, obviously waiting for her to eat! "Grandfather, I''ve been out for a while. Let''s have dinner?" Su Aimin raised his eyelids and took a look at Su Manman. "We''ve finished eating, and the rest is food. You can see if it''s cold. If it''s cold, you''ll be hot. If it''s not cold, you can eat it directly." Sumanman, "what... What? I haven''t come yet? Why are you all finished? " "What do you mean? And make us wait for you to eat? When you are at home, your parents are also waiting for you to eat? " Sumanman was silent. No matter how silly she is, she knows that she is wrong again. Did not see Su Aimin finish this sentence, did not look at her again? Sumanman stood there, gasping for a moment, and finally admitted his mistake. Her parents and brothers have already gone. If she doesn''t accept the soft will, it will be her own fault. She is a flexible person! "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m wrong. I''ll come here early in the future. I won''t let Grandpa wait for me." Su Manman said, did not get Su Aimin''s response, also did not care, self-care to the stove. On the edge of the stove is a bowl of rice, next to which is half a plate of sausages. Both of them are cold, not hot at all. "Milk, can you help me heat up this meal?" Su Manman went to see grandma Chen. "Push me back to my room. I''ll have a rest." Su Aimin spoke. After hearing this, grandma Chen pushed her wheelchair to the house. Su Manman stood in the same place for a moment, then went to see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "Ruan Ruan, can you help me heat up the food?" Su Ruan grinned with a standard fake smile, "of course - no! Here is the stove, here is the pot, and here is the firewood. Heat yourself! It''s filial for your parents to leave you. You''ll let your elders wait for you for dinner! Do you still want your grandmother to cook for you? What do you think? As for me, I''m my sister! Do you still look like a sister? " Su Ruan said and took Xiao Chengjin back to the house. In an instant, sumanman was left alone in the kitchen. In the room, Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan admiringly, "Ruan Ruan, you should be like this. You were too soft hearted before!" Su Ruan blinked. She was not soft hearted before! (I have something to go out for a while. I''ll come back to update the rest of the evening. Don''t worry, memeda! In the third shift, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Sumanman finally ate the cold food. There''s no way not to eat. She doesn''t know how to use a local stove. She can''t cook. Although the food is cold, it''s not so cold when it''s in the kitchen and on the stove. It tastes good. After eating and drinking, sumanman plans to go back to the house to have a rest. She didn''t sleep well last night. What''s more, we really need to think about how to live in the future. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw a man standing outside the gate. The man was tightly wrapped, and there was a lot of snow on his head. It was cold to see. That person also saw Su Manman, in the eye twinkling hope light, "Manman!" Su man man doubts of frown, "do you know me?" How could anyone know her here? Sumanman said as he walked towards the door. When he got closer, he could see the man''s appearance at the door. A little familiar, like... Educated youth? What did educated youth come to her for? Li Weiguo didn''t expect that Su Manman didn''t remember himself at all. A flash of consternation flashed across his face, but he soon regained his composure and gave Su Manman a gentle smile. "Manman, I''m Li Weiguo, the educated youth. Did we meet this morning? Have you forgotten? " Hearing Li Weiguo''s self introduction, Su Manman suddenly realized, "it''s you! Yesterday you gave us hot water and sent it to the door of the house. I remember you. What can I do for you Li Weiguo laughed again. "Well, I heard from Uncle Jiefang that they went back to the capital, and you stayed to take care of grandfather Su, so I came to see you... If you need any help, you can come to me." "Oh Su Manman nodded dispensably and didn''t feel that he needed any help from Li Weiguo. He is an educated youth who has left his hometown to support agriculture in the countryside. He has no money and no ticket, and he has to work in the production brigade to earn points. What can he do for himself? "Well, I''ll come to you when I need you. Do you have anything else to do? It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " Although sumanman asked, he had turned around and was ready to go to his room. Before going out, sumanman heard Su''s soft voice. "Close the gate, what if you lose something?" Su Manman rolled his eyes when he heard the words. Lose something? What can I lose? What can I steal from this shabby yard? was tucking in his heart. He did not make complaints about his hands. He held a door with one hand. "Li Zhiqing, I will close the door." "Good! Good! Manman, have a good rest Li Weiguo reluctantly looked at Su Manman, until the door of the courtyard closed tightly, then slowly turned around and walked to the educated youth. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look through the crack of the window at Su Manman''s closing the door, then plug in the bolt, turn around and walk in the direction of her house. Then they take back their sight and sit up straight. "This man is not too stupid." Su soft to the point said. Xiao Chengjin shakes her head. "She is not stupid. She doesn''t like Li Weiguo at all." Su Ruan''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard the speech, but she soon figured out the key. Jiaoman is a boy and a girl from Beijing. In the capital, I don''t know how many excellent boys are following her to pay attention to her. How can she look up to Li Weiguo? (fourth watch, I''m back! First of all, let''s go to dinner!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 From that night on, sumanman would appear in the kitchen when it was almost dinner time. Grandma Chen won''t let her just sit there waiting to eat. Picking vegetables, washing vegetables, cooking, everything sumanman has to learn. She refused at the beginning, but as long as she refused, grandma Chen asked her to pack up and go back to the capital. "You heard what your parents said when they left. If you want to stay here, you have to listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, pack up and go back to the capital. " Su Manman asked Su Aimin for help, but naturally it was useless. It''s not only useless, but also reprimanded by Su Aimin. After several times like this, sumanman is much more honest. Let do what, although slow, but no one will care. Isn''t that the beginning? After a long time, do more, naturally will be skilled. There are several times, sumanman deliberately in cooking when the fire is particularly strong. It turns out that the food is fried. The pasted food was put on a plate by grandma Chen, and it was put in front of sumanman when she ate. If sumanman doesn''t want to eat, he can only be hungry. So several times down, sumanman is completely honest. When grandma Chen and Su Manman fight for wisdom and courage, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin send Xiao Xiulan back to the county. Food factories and textile factories all go to work on the sixth day of junior high school. Three people go back on the morning of the fifth day of junior high school. I have to clean it up after I go back and fix it up. As soon as they were sent away, Xiao Dashan went to the commune to talk about running a primary school. The leaders of the commune were very supportive of this matter. Xiao Dashan went twice and finished all the formalities. When the school is officially completed, of course, we have to choose a headmaster and two teachers. After Xiao Dashan has selected a good candidate, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin just need to go to the school to help the teacher get familiar with them, and then they can retire successfully. Of course, the premise of all this is to select the headmaster and teachers. Su Ruan asked Xiao Chengjin, "does grandfather Xiao have a candidate?" "Almost." Xiao Chengjin said, "my grandfather is going to let Guo Chenggang be the headmaster and Zhao Xiaoyan and Zhu Xiujuan be the teachers. Anyway, there are fewer students now. They are three enough. There are more than us at that time! Much more leisure Su Ruan also speculates about the candidates for teachers and principals. Now she hears Xiao Chengjin''s words, which proves her conjecture. After the three men came to the production brigade, they didn''t make any trouble. They were always in line. Not very good, but compared with the other three people, it''s really much better. "The matter of primary school is settled. It''s time for us to think about something." Suddenly hear Xiao Cheng Jin said so a, Su soft soft some reaction not to come over for a moment, "what''s the matter with us?" "Do you want to go back to grade three? I mean, this year we''ll take the senior high school exam, but we don''t go to school. What do you think? " Su Ruan doesn''t matter. When reviewing her lessons before the new year, she found that she had forgotten some knowledge points of junior high school. In the eyes of outsiders, she only graduated from junior high school for half a year. But in fact, she has graduated from junior high school for more than ten years! Many knowledge points have really been forgotten. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 In the next six months, whether at school or at home, she will review well. "In fact, it''s OK to go to school. After all, following the teacher can learn systematically." As soon as Su Ruan finished saying this, she regretted again, "I still don''t want to go. There''s su Manman at home. I''m not sure." Seeing that the school is about to start, Su Jiefang hasn''t written to let Su Manman go back. Su Ruan really doesn''t understand what he thinks. It can be seen from the food and clothing expenses of Su Jiefang''s family that their life is not bad. Even if Su Aimin doesn''t go back, they can''t be worse without the subsidy of Su Aimin''s allowance. Why do they have to let Su Aimin go back? Sumanman this year is a high school semester, so delayed, also don''t know how to think. The next day, Su Ruan knew what Su Jiefang thought. Because when Xiao Dashan came back from the county, he brought Su Manman a big package. There are all kinds of things in the package, but most of them are sumanman''s clothes and some things used to. Looking at the big bag full of things, Su Ruan understood that Su Jiefang decided to let Su Manman live all the time. In that case, she can''t go to school now. After all, stay in school is a day, who knows sumanman will take the opportunity to do? Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to go back to junior high school. After hearing Su Ruan''s decision, he was even happier. "Then I''ll let you talk to the headmaster. Let''s go to the exam at that time." This is not too difficult. Xiao Dashan can still do it. Living in a home, Su Manman soon learned that Su Ruan was going to take the high school entrance examination. "Why do you have to go to high school here? There are many good senior high schools and many universities in the capital. Then you can go to the nearest University. Isn''t that good? " Su Ruan said, of course, but even if she lives here, she can still go to college! In fact, according to the time, in the second half of this year, high school, two years later to participate in the college entrance examination, or can go to university. But before she graduated from college, it would be noisy. At that time, not only can not get the diploma, but also very likely implicate themselves and their families. So two years later, Su still doesn''t plan to take the college entrance examination. In her previous life, she didn''t know the future and still didn''t take the college entrance examination, just because... "I''m talking to you! Why are you silent? Do you want to go to Beijing high school? I want my dad to help you find a good school? How about a school with me? Our school is famous. " Su Ruan''s arm was pushed by Su Manman, and he said, "no, the high school here is also very good. I don''t want to go to the capital. What''s more, whether you can learn well depends not on what the school is like, but on whether you study well. Is it difficult for your school to learn well? " £¡£¡£¡ Su Manman was asked by Su Ruan and had nothing to say. Of course, there were poor students in their school. Which school has no poor students? It''s better to go to a school with better teacher education, isn''t it? Su Manman wants to say two more words, but Su Ruan has already stood up and left. Su Ruan is too lazy to listen to Su Manman''s stereotyped words. Every time Su Manman talks to her, he will run to the capital at last. Sumanman didn''t say that she was tired of listening. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The fifteenth day of the first month is the Lantern Festival. But early in the morning, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went out together. After such a long time, I come to the literacy class again... No, it''s primary school now. I feel different when I come to primary school again. By the time Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived, Guo Chenggang had already arrived. The office is not the same as before. Xiao Dashan asked people to put an extra desk in it, so that three people can have one more. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming, Guo Chenggang stood up with a smile and said, "are you here? Sit down, sit down In the face of such a battle, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are both funny and embarrassed. This is a school, not a home. I''m here to teach the children, not to be polite. Xiao Chengjin cleared his throat and said, "don''t do that. We have just a few more days of teaching experience than you. These are the lesson plans and notes we used in class before. They are all given to you. Where are the children in our team..." Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan told them all about their children. I also told them all my teaching experience. When you finish what you should say and what you can say, it''s noon and it''s time to eat. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stand up and prepare to go home for dinner. Seeing that Guo Chenggang was still sitting there, looking through his notes and lesson plans, he asked, "don''t you go back to dinner?" Hearing the speech, Guo Chenggang raised his head from the teaching plan and said, "for a while, for a while, you should go home to have dinner! Thank you so much today With that, he buried himself in the teaching plan. Seeing them like this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and walk out lightly. Until out of the yard, Su soft way, "look like this, should be able to do well, certainly better than us." Xiao Chengjin also agreed, "I''m sure I can do it well, but how can it be better than us! Are we not good enough? " Su soft blinked, "it''s good, too." "That''s right! It''s all about earning jobs and eating. Who can''t work hard! " Su Ruan didn''t say a word, but nodded in agreement. Being a teacher in primary school and giving lessons to the children in the room, I can''t get enough work every day. I still have a salary every month. It''s not so comfortable! If so, Guo Chenggang three people still don''t work hard, it''s either brain fault, or broken pot. Fortunately, they all know how to make progress and how to cherish it. Not long after su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left, Li Weiguo came to the office. Although the primary school and the educated youth are very close to each other, this is Li Weiguo''s first time to enter the yard of the primary school and his first time to enter the office. Looking at the spacious, bright and clean office and the three people at the desk, Li Weiguo was envious. Guo Ming has just become the principal of a senior high school. Why should he be the one with the highest education? Where can he not compare with Guo Chenggang? Li Weiguo''s words are full of sour taste. "The three of you are different now. You have to be urged three times and invited four times to eat." Guo Chenggang raised his head and saw Li Weiguo. He was embarrassed to smile, "Weiguo! I''m sorry. We didn''t mean to. We just forgot the time when we read. " (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 It''s good that Guo Chenggang didn''t say that. Li Weiguo was even more angry when he heard that. "Who dares to blame you! You''re different now! I''m a drumstick in farming! You are the headmaster of the primary school After that, Li Weiguo turned and left. Looking at Li Weiguo''s back, Guo Chenggang''s expression gradually cooled down. Let him be the headmaster, that is Xiao Dashan''s decision, even if he Li Weiguo is not happy, what can he do? Besides, Guo Chenggang doesn''t owe him anything! Zhao Xiaoyan closed her notes and stood up, "Chenggang, don''t you have the same opinion with him, isn''t he higher than us by his education? What about high? Day by day, I think about those crooked ways. " "Well, Xiaoyan, don''t say a word. Let''s go back to dinner! We should also pay attention to time in the future. It''s not just Li Weiguo. Those two people must be uncomfortable. Let''s not stab them in the eye. " Zhu Xiujuan said. "You''re all right. Let''s pay attention in the future. After all, we have to live together. Let''s not make it too ugly. Let''s go back to dinner!" Guo Chenggang said that and took the lead in going out. Three people lock the door of the office, and lock the outside door, this is toward the educated youth point. By the time the three of them got to the kitchen, the other three were already sitting there eating. See Guo Chenggang three people come in, also have no voice. No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the room was particularly awkward. Guo Chenggang washed their hands and sat down to eat. After a few mouthfuls of food, Guo Chenggang said, "in the future, we''ll cook one day by one, carry water and collect firewood. Whether it''s going to the ground or teaching, it''s all arranged by the team leader. It''s all our work. We should do it well. I don''t think that if I''m a primary school principal, I''ll be higher than you. In the future, we''ll be the same as before." "But if you feel uncomfortable and don''t want to talk to me, then I won''t rush." With that, Guo Chenggang did not look at the three, and continued to pick food in his mouth. The room was quiet for a moment, Cheng Yanhong took the lead to open a mouth, "OK, do as you say." She has no other idea. She just wants to do one day''s work by herself. In this way, she can do it several times less in a month and have more rest when she comes back from work. Zhang Changchun also expressed his attitude quickly. His attitude was better than Cheng Yanhong. He also lined Guo Chenggang''s shoulder and said, "what has changed, haven''t we changed all the time?" That''s a lie, but the atmosphere is much better. Li Weiguo, the only one left, didn''t say yes until he was about to have dinner. Then he got up and left. When he left, the remaining five looked at each other and did not speak. But all five of them knew that Li Weiguo didn''t count them as a group. Li Weiguo went back to his room and sat on the Kang, his eyes blank. In the blink of an eye, Su Jiefang and others have been gone for nearly half a month. In the past half a month, he went to see sumanman several times. But every time no matter how courteous he is, sumanman has a perfunctory attitude towards him. He didn''t understand that he didn''t do it well enough! Or what Su Ruan said in front of Su Manman. But no matter what it is, he doesn''t want to give up the chance of sumanman. He has to hold on to sumanman. If he can handle sumanman, he may be able to go back to town. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 no It won''t be as easy as going back to the city. Maybe he can go to the capital with sumanman. Although he didn''t know what Su Jiefang was doing, the car Su Jiefang let go of, and the food and clothing expenses, behavior and conversation of Su Jiefang''s family all explained this problem: their family is not simple. If he could marry sumanman, what would he worry about in his life? In the past half a month, there has been no progress on Su man''s side, but Li Weiguo has made clear the relationship between Su man''s family and Su Aimin. Su Jiefang is not su Aimin''s own son, but also his nephew. Su Manman is Su Aimin''s niece and granddaughter. Now she is her own granddaughter in name. Su Aimin has made countless contributions. Even if he lives in the production brigade, there are many people who come to Su''s home to see him during this period. Su Aimin has no own son. He will surely liberate Su wholeheartedly, and Su Manman, his granddaughter, will also benefit. As for Su Ruan? Li Weiguo gave a sneer. A granddaughter picked up, a granddaughter with blood relationship, who should be good to, is everyone knows. At this moment, Li Weiguo once again congratulates himself. Fortunately, he didn''t have to be obsessed with Su Ruan at the beginning. Otherwise, his intestines are green now? - on the fifteenth day of the first month, it''s sure to eat yuanxiao. So after lunch, grandma Chen took Su Ruan and Su Manman to roll the Lantern Festival together. Adjust the stuffing, cut it into squares of moderate size, and then put the stuffing into a sieve covered with rice noodles, shaking the sieve constantly. In this way, the stuffing will be stained with rice noodles. The more it is stained, the more it will be rolled into a ball. The fillings are black sesame, peanut and red bean. When the three people roll the Lantern Festival together, Su Aimin sits and watches. "In those days, I also went to the Lantern Festival..." Su Aimin just said this, and grandma Chen said, "you''re so glad to mention it! On the Lantern Festival that year, you had to roll the Lantern Festival, but instead of rolling it, you covered your face with rice flour and cleaned it up for a long time. " Wen Yan, Su Aimin''s old face is red. "Did it end up rolling?" "That''s me rolling!" After listening to grandma Chen and Su Aimin, Su chuckled. When two people listen to the dialogue, they can know the happiness. Of course, it''s not bad now. Although there are 30 years missing in the middle, in the next 30 or even 50 years, they have plenty of time to make up for the missing. After rolling the Lantern Festival, grandma Chen packed a basket and gave it to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, go and send some to Cheng Jin." With that, grandma Chen winked at Su Ruan. Su Ruan naturally understood what grandma Chen meant, took the basket and stood up, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll be back in a moment." Su Ruan said that she was about to leave. She was stopped by Su Aimin, "Ruan Ruan, don''t go. Can Xiao Dashan eat yuanxiao? Who doesn''t roll some Yuanxiao to eat? " Granny Chen took a bad look at Su Aimin. "Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jinke are engaged. They don''t send things here, and they don''t burn them to help. What''s the meaning of blocking them now?" Su Aimin, "... Send! Soft soft go quickly He forgot about it! See Su soft soft to leave, Su Manman also stood up, "soft soft, I go with you!" "Sit down!" Mrs. Chen straightened her face and said, "look at what you''re rolling... (9th shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "... the stuffing is still leaking out! After a while, it''s cooked into sesame soup. Do you want to have soup or Yuanxiao Su Manman sat down slowly and looked at the Lantern Festival in the sieve in front of her. Sure enough, some of them could see the stuffing. Such a lantern festival under the water, must be boiled into sesame sugar and jiangmi PI. At that time, Mrs. Chen will take these out and let her eat them by herself. At the thought of that scene, sumanman felt like vomiting. He could only grasp both sides of the sieve with both hands and shake it vigorously. "Slow down, the rice noodles are going to fly!" "I see!" At this time, Su Ruan had already walked into the yard, and could still hear the conversation from the kitchen, with her mouth slowly bending upward. During this period of time, this kind of dialogue has become the norm. When Su Manman can''t hold on, even if Su Jiefang doesn''t agree, she will find a way to return to the capital. Su Ruan and grandma Chen are waiting for this day. Out of the door of the Su family, Su Ruan didn''t go to the Xiao family, but to the cowshed. After su Aimin came back, he would not be so convenient to send things to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. There''s no way for cooked food. Su Ruan can only go every three to five to send some rice noodles. She didn''t know whether Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua would roll the Lantern Festival, so she secretly discussed with grandma Chen, and finally decided to send some to her after they had finished. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, who are also from Fujian Province, had their own troubles. Before she got to the cowshed, Su Ruan heard the rapid footsteps behind her. Looking back, Xiao Chengjin is running this way. Seeing Xiao Chengjin carrying a basket, Su Ruan asked, "are you here to send Yuanxiao?" "Yes! As soon as it was finished, I packed some milk for me to send over. " "At that moment, we will leave half of the Lantern Festival in our two baskets for grandfather Qi and them." Every household''s Lantern Festival fillings are different, and the taste is naturally different. Both of them have left some, which can also make Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua change their taste. It''s warm in the cowshed, and Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua look good. Although it was very cold this winter, with Su Ruan''s help and Xiao Chengjin''s help, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua were not ill. For them, it''s the greatest blessing that they don''t get sick in winter. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin often come here, but this is the first time for them to come together. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua laughed when they saw each other. "Why did you come here together today?" "That''s it, so we just came together. Grandpa Qi and grandma Xu, have you had a good time recently? " "We are all well, don''t worry! As the weather gets warmer every day, don''t always run here. If someone sees you, it''s not good if something happens. " Qi Anfu road. From the last time Li Weiguo came to help carry water, his vigilance was higher than before. Later, Li Weiguo did not come again. Although Su Ruan said that there was nothing wrong, he was still worried. There are many things, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Su Ruan also knew what Qi Anfu was worried about. "Don''t worry, grandfather Qi. We have a good idea. Don''t eat too much for the Lantern Festival. It''s hard to digest. We''ll go first!" "We all know that. Let''s go now." (ten thousand more! Good night, everyone, MEDA! It''s like eating Yuanxiao when I finish writing.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Xiao Chengjin plans to go to Su''s house with Su Ruan, but Su Ruan stops him. "When I just came out, I told my grandfather that I was going to your house, and now we will go back together with our baskets..." that''s not a confession! Xiao Chengjin smell speech, clear nod, "that I see you go home, I go back." - when Su Ruan came home with her basket, Su Manman had just shaken her Lantern Festival. I don''t know how she shakes it. Her head, face and clothes are all covered with rice noodles. It looks very funny. Su Ruan wanted to laugh, but she held back at the last moment. It''s not that she doesn''t dare, but if she laughs, sumanman will pester her again. She doesn''t want to be poisoned by sumanman, so hold it! The dinner in the evening was also very rich. Sure enough, the Lantern Festival, even if the year is completely over, as the end of the new year, how to celebrate. Su Ruanruan didn''t eat much food. She filled herself a bowl full of yuanxiao, one by one. From beginning to end, her eyes didn''t leave the Lantern Festival. Su Ruan doesn''t have any obsession with sweets or Lantern Festival. Do not see the Lantern Festival, will not suddenly want to eat, but once you see the Lantern Festival, you must fill a bowl, eat until full. That is to say, Su Ruan''s digestive function is good. Otherwise, if you eat such a big bowl of yuanxiao, you won''t want to sleep tonight. Su Manman looked at Su Ruan eating Yuanxiao one by one, her eyes gradually stained with disdain. Isn''t it just a bowl of Yuanxiao? Can I use it like this? It''s like I haven''t seen Yuanxiao for many years! What a shame! Sumanman''s eyes are not covered up, so soft naturally feel, but she is too lazy to care with sumanman. After so many days together, she has seen that sumanman has a bad mouth but no brain, and a bad heart but no ability. Such a person, just ignore her, can save a lot of trouble. After dinner, Su Ruan went out with the rabbit lantern that Su Aimin had made for her. Su Aimin''s craftsmanship is very good, and the rabbit is vivid. Inside the candle, the whole lantern red, looking at the extra festive. As soon as Su Ruan came out of the door, she saw Xiao Chengjin waiting outside. Xiao Chengjin is also carrying a lantern, round. After approaching, Su Ruan saw that there were two poems written on the Lantern: on the first night of last year, the flower market lights were like day. On the top of willows, after dusk. It''s Ouyang Xiu''s student chazi. New Year''s Eve. This situation, this scene, is quite a match. Xiao Chengjin raised his arm and handed the lantern to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, here you are." "You did it yourself?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes, but I won''t have so many shapes." It''s not difficult to watch him do it. I remember it clearly in my mind. How can it be completely different when I do it by myself? In the end, we can only make a round one. Fortunately, it''s round enough. Su Ruan doesn''t dislike monotony at all. She happily takes over Xiao Chengjin''s Lantern and gives it to Xiao Chengjin. "My Lord made it." Xiao Chengjin took the rabbit lantern and looked at it carefully. "It''s the same as what my Lord did." "I heard from my grandfather that he and Xiao studied together before." (I haven''t had Yuanxiao today. I really want to eat it. I must buy it in the evening. In the first shift, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Is that so? My grandfather said, "grandfather Su can make lanterns. He taught them well." When Su Ruan heard this, she subconsciously looked behind her. I didn''t see Su Aimin or Xiao Dashan. I was relieved. "Cheng Jin, don''t say anything in front of my grandfather in the future." "Why?" Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin really doesn''t understand. As soon as he wants to explain, he hears Xiao Chengjin say again, "the boast flashed his tongue, so he has to accept it." "When we hold meetings, my Lord always says that we should be down-to-earth in our work and be fond of leisure but not hard work. Now he talks big. It''s an unhealthy trend. I''m helping him correct his mistakes." "Now he has corrected a lot. I believe that as long as I continue to work hard, I will help him get rid of this bad problem completely." Su Ruan stared at Xiao Chengjin and said, "Chengjin, I think you are also a team leader." These words are said one by one. When the meeting is held, the members of the production team are absolutely convinced. "I think I''m fit for it, too." Xiao Chengjin nodded with approval, "but I don''t like to be the leader of the production team. Let me continue to be the leader!" "... grandfather Xiao, are you coming to see my grandfather?" "My grandfather is more suitable than me. Besides, he has been working for so many years and has experience. All the members of our production team are convinced, and the leaders above are very relieved of him, isn''t he grandfather?" Xiao Cheng Jin said, turned his head, behind empty, no one. Only a little farther away was a group of children running around with lanterns. A child was in a hurry to run. The candle in the lantern was crooked. The paper lantern was burning instantly. The fire suddenly enlarged and disappeared after a while. At this time, what else does Xiao Chengjin not understand? Su Ruan is just cheating him! He turned his head to settle accounts with Su Ruan, but only saw Su Ruan''s back. The evening breeze was blowing, which was mixed with Su''s soft voice, and got into his ears. Although Su Ruan is running, she runs very slowly. She is always careful for fear that she might accidentally knock down the candle and burn out the lantern. Xiao Chengjin looks at her back and smiles. He picks up a lantern and blows out the candle. He trots to Su Ruan and stops her. Seeing Xiao Chengjin suddenly appear in front of him, Su Ruan is startled, "you, how can you run so fast?" Xiao Chengjin raised his hand and asked Su Ruan to look at the extinguished candle "Ah?" Su looked at the extinguished candle, and for the first time found that he was really stupid. She couldn''t run away. Su Ruan stood up straight and began to admit her mistake. "Cheng Jin, I''m wrong." "What''s wrong?" "The mistake - I didn''t blow the candle and run!" Su Jin said that when Su Jin''s arms were soft enough to stop her, she would not stop her. Su Ruan''s face bumps into Xiao Chengjin''s clothes. Through the thick cotton padded clothes, she hears Xiao Chengjin''s heart beating faster and faster. She raised her head nervously. "Did I hurt you? Why is your heart beating so fast? " "I don''t hurt." "So?" "I just hit you in the heart." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin for a while and raises her hand to touch his heart. "How did you get in? I''m still standing here! Are you hurt by the collision? Would you like to come in and have a rest? " Xiao Chengjin, is "..." useless? Isn''t it said in the book that when love comes, it''s time to say something sweet? It''s all deceptive. Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "it''s OK, I don''t hurt." "That''s good!" Su Ruan put down her heart and said with a smile, "you''ve been living in my heart, and I don''t feel any pain!" Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes were wide open. He went to see Su Ruan in disbelief. He was facing Su Ruan''s face. The hazy moonlight shines on her face. Her skin is as white as jade. The corners of her mouth are tilted up. The whole person is standing in the dark, but it is brighter than the bright moon in the sky. Xiao Chengjin''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say the last word. Soft! What can he do! - Su Manman stood in the yard, watching Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin gradually walk away, and turned his lips. As expected, he grew up in a small place, and his vision is not long-term at all. When I was only 15 years old, I decided to get married. Isn''t that binding me? Wait. When Su Ruan goes to high school and University, she will regret it. Although I have to admit that Xiao Chengjin is really good, and his character seems to be good, what''s the use of that. Even if some people are not as good as Xiao Chengjin, they are not as good as Xiao Chengjin in character and character, but they are better than Xiao Chengjin in family! Su Manman slowly draws back his eyes and prepares to wait quietly for the day when Su Ruan cries and regrets. "Manman!" Su Manman''s eyes are shining. Is Su Ruan back so soon? Regret so soon? Looking around, there was a man standing at the door. It was... Li Weiguo. Sumanman was disappointed. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Weiguo''s hands are behind his back. Hearing Su Manman''s words, he slowly takes his hands to the front with a lantern in his hand. It''s a bit ugly, but you can see it''s a rabbit. "Manman, it''s my first time. It''s not very good. Don''t mind." Sumanman frowned at the lantern and said seriously after a while, "my Lord made it for me. It''s much more beautiful than you. You can keep it for yourself." A big man even likes to play with lanterns. What do you think. Li Weiguo''s hand holding the lantern is tight. Why does Su Manman never play cards according to common sense? "Manman, what do you like?" "I like Beijing." Sumanman suddenly serious, "I like the capital, like the bustling 49 cities, do you have a way to let me go back?" If you don''t, go away! Come and hang around all day long. Do you really think that sumanman, who lives here, can take a fancy to this pheasant? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin did not go far back, after all, the night is still very cold. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Su Manman and Li Weiguo. Su soft pick eyebrows, what is this to do? Su man man saw Su soft soft, shriveled mouth, "I went back to the room." Then he turned around and left. He didn''t mean to say hello to Li Weiguo at all. Li Weiguo only felt hot and embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to turn around for fear of seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s sneering eyes. Looking at Li Weiguo''s back, Su Ruan feels that he should never come again. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 January 16. The primary school of the third production brigade officially opened. The classroom is still those two, but there are five teachers. Of course, this situation won''t last long. In a week at most, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will be able to retire successfully. There are not many things to do on the first day of school. In addition, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are just assistants. When all the students leave, they can go. The rest of the finishing work, of course, is done by Guo Chenggang. After all, the future teachers are the three of them, and the three of them need to be familiar with the students. Walking on the way home, Su Ruan discusses with Xiao Chengjin about reviewing lessons later. Qi Anfu walked back to the shed carrying water. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin wanted to help, but Qi Anfu refused, "I hear you say that you need to review the knowledge of junior high school for three years? Are you going to take high school "Yes! We want to keep going to school. " "Good, good!" Qi Anfu was very happy. "If you don''t understand anything, go to me and ask me when there is no one." After hearing Qi Anfu''s words, Xiao Chengjin didn''t feel anything. Su Ruan was happy first. Qi Anfu''s guidance is more useful than going to school! "Thank you, Grandpa Qi." Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t know why Su Ruan was so happy, he also said, "thank you, Grandpa Qi." A few days later, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the cowshed. After they had a chat, Qi Anfu asked Xiao Chengjin to bring him the textbooks for three years in junior high school. He came to draw the key points. After reviewing the key points, he will give the questions to Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. So review two or three times, almost. Busy time, time is always too fast. Unconsciously, time entered February. They want pancakes in February. Therefore, in the early morning, grandma Chen got up and began to spread pancakes. Su Aimin''s face was full of laughter. Even Su Manman had a sincere smile. Living here for such a long time, Su Manman is most satisfied with grandma Chen''s cooking skills. Otherwise, it''s not good to live in. She''s really going crazy. In February, the weather began to warm day by day. Xiao Dashan also led the team to prepare for this year''s spring ploughing. This year, the situation of the brigade is not bad. Xiao Dashan plans to raise more pigs and more sheep this year. If he can get more cattle, it will be better. After the matter was figured out, Xiao Dashan went to Su''s house. He wants to ask if grandma Chen plans to go to work this year. If grandma Chen doesn''t plan to go to work, he will give the job of herding sheep to others. After learning Xiao Dashan''s intention, grandma Chen hesitated for a moment and finally refused. Su Aimin''s situation is inseparable from human beings. He has been busy herding sheep for a long time, but he can''t do it at all. After Xiao Dashan left, grandma Chen sighed a few times. She can''t go to work. Su Ruan has to review well next, and she can''t go to work. This year''s work points are not available! There are no work points this year. With the work points of the year before, we can''t get any food this year. When Su Manman saw grandma Chen sighing, he asked. After hearing the answer from Grandma Chen, Su Manman looks at grandma Chen with disbelief. She thinks grandma Chen is just pretending. Is it not good to have food and drink without going to work? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen and Su Manman. After thinking about it, he said, "Manman has nothing to do all day now. He''s getting fat. I see the work of herding sheep. Why don''t you go for your grandmother! The work is still on your grandmother. You can go when you work. How did you like it? Sumanman pointed to himself, "shall I go?" "Yes! You have nothing to do this day. You are still so young. Isn''t that a waste of time? I''ll find you something to do, which will save you decadence. " Su Aimin''s righteous words are all for Su Manman''s good appearance. Sumanman was about to cry. She is not willing to stay, why let her go herding sheep? She''s not going! I''m not going to die! Sumanman rubbed and stood up. "I''m not going! I have to go to school! I''m going back to the capital! " After that, sumanman stood up and went straight back to his room, opened the Kang cabinet and began to pack things. She stayed here for such a long time, even if she was allowed to cook and wash clothes. Now she even has to go herding sheep. Her job is not her! Su Manman was angry and aggrieved, and couldn''t stay for a moment. After packing up quickly, sumanman went back to the kitchen angrily, "Lord, I want to go home. You ask the captain to write a letter of introduction to me." She lives here now. If she wants to buy a ticket back to the capital, she must have a letter of introduction from the production brigade, or she will have to stay here all the time. That''s why she had money but didn''t go straight away. Su Aimin was waiting for Su Manman to say this, but he didn''t look happy. After pondering a little for a while, Su Aimin asked, "you just go back, how can your parents explain?" Sumanman bit his lip. "There''s nothing to explain. They are so filial to you. It''s not better to take care of you by themselves. What''s the matter with me staying here all the time! You don''t want me to delay my studies, do you "That''s right. OK, you can pack up. I''ll let Ruan Ruan go to Xiao''s house and write you a letter of introduction." Su Manman didn''t expect Su Aimin to promise so happily. He happily thanks Su Aimin and smiles at Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, please run again. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Su Ruan got up and went out, relieved. It''s going to be two months. I can finally send sumanman away. When sumanman leaves, she will have time to go to the county. She should hurry up to buy a house. I''ll be able to move in the second half of the year after I buy it. The next day, Xiao Sujin and Cheng Ruan went to the county town together. Su Manman can''t ride a bicycle. Su Ruan takes her by bike, while Xiao Chengjin takes Su Manman''s luggage by bike. They didn''t say a word until they got to the railway station, bought a ticket and got on the train. "I''m gone. I''ll never come back. If you don''t go to the capital, we''ll probably never meet again." Su Ruan nodded, "that''s good." Sumanman choked, "it''s very good." After that, she said nothing and sat down in her seat. Su Ruan pulls Xiao Chengjin out of the train and stands outside the window looking at Su Manman. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t go back until the train left. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Su Ruan is not reluctant to give up Su Manman. She is just afraid that Su Manman will get off the bus after she leaves and have another accident. Only when she saw her sitting on the train with her own eyes and the train left, could she rest assured. "It''s gone at last! Cheng Jin, go "Where are you going?" "Before I came, grandma told me to go to Uncle Li''s house to see if there was any news about the house." Xiao Chengjin already knew that the Su family was going to buy a house in the county. He was not surprised. After all, Su Aimin was so rich that it was normal to buy a house? Li Guohua''s family doesn''t live in the family courtyard of the food factory. Their family has a small courtyard in the county. The location is good and the environment is OK. Su Ruan followed grandma Chen, so she found a place smoothly. It''s time to go to work. Li Guohua is not at home. Only Li Chenggong, the old man of the Li family, is at home. Li Chenggong also met Su Ruan. When he knew Su Ruan''s intention, he laughed. "I thought it was time for your grandmother to come too. I didn''t expect it was you." Su Ruan explained with a smile, "isn''t my grandfather back? He''s in poor health and can''t be separated from others. I''m taking care of him at home!" "Is your grandfather really back?" Li Chenggong also heard about it in the county, but he always thought it was someone else''s nonsense. Unexpectedly, it''s true! "Yes, my grandfather is back. He.... Su Ruan told the story roughly, and then found that Li Chenggong''s eyes were dim. "Good! Good! AI min, he is still alive! How nice! Let''s go for a walk. I''ll take you to see the house. When it''s finished here, you can move in. Your grandfather and I can meet and talk with each other often. " Li Chenggong''s health is not good. He can''t go far. It''s still cold, and he can''t go all the way to the third production brigade to see Su Aimin. Su soft smile, "I go back today with my grandfather said." Li Chenggong locked the door, led Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin for about 15 minutes, and stopped at the gate of a campus. The door of the courtyard is two thick wooden doors, but the red paint on the door is mottled and looks very shabby. Li Chenggong took out the key and opened the door. As he walked in, he explained to Su Ruan, "I think that if you want to see the house, you need the key first." It can be seen that this courtyard has not been inhabited for a long time. The yard is in a mess, with withered weeds in the old year, snow that has not completely melted, and some long, short and thick wood. There is also a well in the corner of the yard. I don''t know if it can still be used. "This house also has a backyard. You really live here. You can plant a la carte in the backyard then." "This is the main room in the middle. Four rooms on both sides can live. The one on the east wall is the kitchen, and the other half room is a small warehouse." "Although the yard is a little messy, the house is in good condition. You can find someone to repair it and live in it." Li Chenggong said at the same time, led Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to turn the yard around. Looking around, Su Ruan was quite satisfied with the yard. There are enough rooms. There must be enough room. There''s a well in the front yard, so it''s convenient to use water. You can grow vegetables in the back yard. There is a big tree in the front yard. Tender buds have sprouted from the branches, but we can''t see what it is. But in summer, it''s quite good to enjoy the cool in the shade of trees. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Grandfather Li, how much is the yard?" The yard is really big, so I don''t know if she has enough money. Li Chenggong said with a smile, "don''t let your grandmother come here again?" "My grandmother has no time to come! You tell me the price. I''ll tell her when I get back. If it''s OK, I''ll come with her next time and buy the house directly. " "That''s fine." Li Chenggong nodded, "this house, people said, will cost 500 yuan, plus 100 Jin of grain." Su calculated in her heart that the price was not expensive. Li Chenggong didn''t know what Su Ruan was thinking. Seeing her silent, he thought she was scared by the price of the yard. "Ruan Ruan, don''t think it''s expensive! At that time, you will buy it. Once the ownership of the house is transferred, it will be yours. If you look at such a large yard, you will be able to build a few more houses in the backyard when the population is large and the house is not enough to live in. The location is good, and the house will not lose money when you buy it. " "The yard next door is as big as this yard, but the house is a little newer than here. There are two more rooms, which is three hundred more than here!" "I want you to have a small population and live in this house, so I''ll show you here." Su Ruan didn''t say a word, but Xiao Chengjin said, "grandfather Li, do you think the yard next door is also on sale?" "Yes These two families are relatives. They moved to other provinces together and never came back. The house is empty. Let relatives help sell it! So it is! "Is the yard next door sold?" Xiao Chengjin asked. "No!" Li Chenggong waved his hand, "when you are willing to come to the county to buy a house! Even if people living in the county want to live in a bigger yard, they don''t have so much money! " Eight hundred. That''s not a small amount. "Grandfather Li, can you tell the owner to keep the yard next door?" "Why? What do you want? " Li Chenggong looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "son, that house is not cheap!" Xiao Chengjin didn''t die. After all, he didn''t have any money. He still had to tell Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju about it. But Xiao Chengjin felt that as long as he told them, they would agree with him. Who wants to live in a spacious courtyard? Su Ruan did not expect that Xiao Chengjin would want to buy a house. But she said nothing. The conditions of the Xiao family are still very good. If you have the courage and grit your teeth, you can still buy this house. See Xiao Chengjin insist, Li Chenggong also did not persuade, promised to help them with the owner to say. "Whether you buy it or not, you''ll come the day after tomorrow. If we really don''t want it, we can''t delay people all the time, can we?" "Grandfather Li, you are right! You can rest assured that whether you buy it or not, we will come to you the morning after tomorrow. " Li Chenggong doesn''t have the key to the yard next door, but from the outside, the house over there is newer than here. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sent Li Chenggong home and rushed to the food factory. Xiao Chengjin wants to talk to Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju about buying a yard. When they arrived at the food factory, it was just lunch time. Xiao Chengjin takes Su Ruan up the stairs. When Qian Aiju opened the door and saw them, she was still surprised, "why did you come here at this time?" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "We.... " Mom, I and Ruan come to see you! Are you happy? Are you surprised? " Qian Aiju didn''t have a good look at Xiao Chengjin. "I don''t have a proper shape all day long. I''m really afraid you''ve damaged the softness." Qian Aiju said, took Su Ruan''s hand and went into the room. Without looking back, she said to Xiao Chengjin, "close the door!" "Good!" Xiao Chengjin promised to close the door, but the opposite door opened, and a girl poked her head out of it. After seeing Xiao Chengjin, the girl came out and called out to Xiao Chengjin, "brother Chengjin!" Xiao Chengjin is about to enter the door of foot a stagger, turn to see, see Zhang Meimei is facing him sweet smile. Uncle Zhang Mei and aunt Qian blushed behind him? Is it for the food factory to recruit workers? " "Recruitment? What kind of workers are you looking for? " "The food factory recruits workers. This time it''s a formal job. You have to take an exam. At least you have to have a junior high school degree. Brother Cheng Jin, you study so well. As long as you come to take the exam, you will be able to pass it." "Oh! I don''t take the exam, and I''m not going to work. I''m going home for dinner! " "You -" before Zhang Meimei finished speaking, Xiao Chengjin had already rushed into the room and slammed the door shut. Looking at the closed door in front of her, Zhang Meimei''s eyes were full of reluctance. Last time I didn''t know the situation, this time she already knew that the girl named Su Ruan, who was with Xiao Chengjin, was engaged to Xiao Chengjin. But she was not reconciled. No matter her appearance or education, she is not inferior to su. She''s a softer worker than her parents. She''s not a good worker? Why does the Xiao family prefer to find a country girl for Xiao Chengjin instead of considering her? Zhang Meimei was unwilling to stare at the gate of Xiao''s house. After watching for a long time, she stamped her feet and turned to go home. When Xiao Chengjin enters the living room, he sees Su Ruan alone sitting on the sofa. "Where are your parents?" "Cooking in the kitchen! We''re late. Their food is ready. Now we need to make some for us. " Su said softly. "It''s all right, my parents are quick! It won''t be long! " "I just heard someone calling brother Cheng Jin?" "Yes! Zhang Meimei, the one at the door. Do you remember who Zhang Meimei is? Last time we ate in the canteen, we said you were different from the one who grew up in the countryside. " "How can you remember so clearly?" "Of course! She said you are not good! I''ll remember her all my life Su Ruan chuckled and was amused by Xiao Chengjin. "You''re quite smart. I''ll let you go this time." While they were talking and laughing, Qian Aiju came out of the kitchen with her meal, "what are you talking about? Come and have dinner Su Ruan also wants to stand up and help with the meal. Seeing this, Qian Aiju quickly waves her hand, "Ruan Ruan, you''re sitting in a small kitchen. You can''t turn around. I''ll do it alone." Hearing this, Su Ruan didn''t insist any more, so she just sat and waited. Qian Aiju went into the kitchen with a smile and said to Xiao Aiguo, "I haven''t seen you for a while. The relationship between the two children is better. So I can rest assured. " Qian Aiju thinks that she is not an old-fashioned person. She never worries that her son will forget his mother when he marries his daughter-in-law. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Let''s just say that Xiao Aiguo is not the one who has married his daughter-in-law and forgotten his mother. Of course, Xiao Aiguo is not a man who is afraid of his wife and leaves his parents in his hometown. Over the years, both Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have been working in the county, and both of them are busy. Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin have lived with Xiao Dashan. But Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin are not alienated from their parents at all. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have to go home twice a month. They have money to eat, drink and use. They have to go back every month. After all these years, their family get along well. Qian Aiju likes this way of life and hopes that her daughter-in-law can get along with her like this. Zhang Meimei, who is opposite the door, is a little girl who grew up looking good-looking and smart when she was a child. When she grew up, her mind became heavy. Last year, Zhang Meimei''s mother took the meaning out of her words. She wanted to make a couple of Zhang Meimei and Xiao Chengjin, but she pretended to be a fool. Even if Zhang Meimei is good-looking, graduated from junior high school and works in a food factory, Qian Aiju doesn''t want Zhang Meimei to be her daughter-in-law. Of course, she didn''t say it to Xiao Chengjin. If Xiao Chengjin really falls in love with Zhang Meimei, she won''t be the one to fight with each other. But fortunately, Xiao Chengjin didn''t like Zhang Meimei. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law Xiao Chengjin found herself was also very popular with her. Lunch is hand rolled noodles, noodles extra muscle Road, even if not all white noodles, eat up also special fragrance, chewy. Accompanied by Xiao Aiguo''s own fried chili sauce, Su Ruan ate a big bowl at one go. If she didn''t really have enough, she would like another bowl. After dinner, Su Ruan helps Qian Aiju to do the dishes. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo talk about buying a house. "Dad, Granny Chen, they want to buy a yard in the county. When she comes to senior high school in the second half of the year, she can also have a place to live instead of school. Granny Chen and grandfather Su will also live here, making life more convenient. In the morning, Ruanruan and I went to see the yard. It''s a very good small yard. There are yards in front and back, and we can grow vegetables in the backyard. The house is also good. Five hundred yuan and one hundred jin of grain. " Xiao Aiguo nodded, "if it''s as big as you said, it''s not expensive. It''s a good deal. " "Yes, yes!" Xiao Chengjin nodded and said, "Dad, next to the yard, there is a yard. The owners of the two yards are relatives. They have moved to other provinces and will not come back. The yard is also for sale. Do you want to buy it?" Xiao Aiguo squinted at Xiao Chengjin, "that''s what you want to say! It''s such a big circle. " "Actually, I''ve been thinking about buying a house for the past two years, but I haven''t met a suitable one. Either the asking price is too high or the yard is too small. You said this is quite good. In terms of price.... "in addition, the yard is a little newer and there are two more rooms, so the asking price is 300 yuan." "How much is it?" "Three hundred!" "The same size yard costs 300 yuan?" Xiao Chengjin pursed her lips, and decided to struggle again. "Dad, we didn''t go in to have a look at that yard in the morning, otherwise, we''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow?" Without seeing what it looked like, Xiao Chengjin was reluctant to buy it. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When Qian Aiju and Su Ruan come out of the kitchen, they see Xiao Aiguo frowning. They don''t know what they are thinking. Qian Aiju really doesn''t know, while Su Ruan has some guesses. Su Ruan takes a look at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin smiles at her and indicates that she is OK. Qian Aiju went directly to Xiao Aiguo and sat down, "what''s the matter? What are you two talking about? " "It''s a big deal." Xiao Aiguo said. Qian Aiju used to make fun of him. Now when he heard Xiao Aiguo''s words and looked at his expression, he knew that Xiao Aiguo was serious. He couldn''t help but get nervous. "What''s the big deal?" "Buying a house!" "Found the right house?" Qian Aiju asked pleasantly. "... I found it, but it''s a little expensive." "What are you afraid of? How about going to see the house first? Besides, the price is negotiable! " Qian Aiju has wanted to buy a house for a long time. It''s OK for the production team, but if it''s OK, she certainly hopes Xiao Chengjin can get married and have children in the county. But now the units have to wait for the house, and the house they get is also small. Just look at the house where she and Xiao Aiguo live. If you can buy a spacious yard, as long as the value for money, the price is more expensive, she also recognized. Qian Aiju said so, Xiao Aiguo no longer hesitated, "in this case, the day after tomorrow we ask for a day off, let''s go to see the house, if it''s really suitable, buy it." "Yes Xiao Chengjin quickly agreed, "we''ll come early the day after tomorrow." After discussing this matter, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan left. After all, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have to go to work in the afternoon. They can have a rest for a while. Out of the food factory, Su Ruan looked at the textile factory not far away. "Cheng Jin, let''s go and see sister Xiulan." Xiao Chengjin also has this meaning. Two years ago, Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei were taken away by the discipline inspection department, and then they wrote about the inspection and held a meeting, which had been noisy for a long time. In the end, they were sent to work on the farm, and they couldn''t come back in a few years. When Xiao Xiulan came back to work on the sixth day of junior high school, they had already been sent away. After learning the news, Xiao Xiulan laughed and said that heaven has eyes. Whether it''s in the open or in the dark, it''s not close to Xiao Xiulan. Even if the Liang family and Ruan family are crying, they don''t dare to make trouble everywhere. After all, it''s still staring at them! If they really dare to make any trouble, they will suffer in the end. In this way, Xiao Xiulan still works in the textile factory, and the better she gets, the better she may be able to become a regular this year. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the textile factory, said a word to the old man of the doorman, and then went inside. Xiao Xiulan lives in a girl''s single dormitory. Naturally, Xiao Chengjin can''t go up and can only wait below. The last time Su Ruan came to the bachelor''s dormitory, she sent Xiao Xiulan to work. At that time, all the dormitories were closed, and she didn''t see anything. If you come back today, it will be totally different. It''s not time for work, the dormitory is full of people. Girls live together will be particularly lively, walking in the corridor can hear a lot of people talking. Feeling the breath of youth, Su Ruan comes to the door of Xiao Xiulan''s dormitory. "Sister Sully, are you there?" (WAN Geng! How tired!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Who is it?" After Xiao Xiulan''s voice came out of the room, it was a sound of footsteps from far to near. After seeing Su Ruan outside the door, Xiao Xiulan was surprised and said, "Ruan Ruan! What are you doing here? What about Xiao Chengjin? " "He''s downstairs!" "Come on, let''s go downstairs together!" Xiao Xiulan takes Su Ruan downstairs. As soon as she comes out of the stairs, she sees Xiao Chengjin. "Why do you have time to come to the county today?" Xiaoxiulan still feel very surprised, mainly because after sumanman came, Suruan easily won''t be too far away from home, afraid that what will happen when she is not at home. "Sumanman is going back to the capital. We put her on the train this morning." Su explained. "Gone!" Xiao Xiulan''s appearance looks incomparable surprise, even more happy than Su Ruan, "finally left, Ruan Ruan, you no longer have to stay at home every day." Su Ruan is very happy to think of this. Without sumanman, she''s a little more free. "Sister, we will come to the county the day after tomorrow. Can you ask for leave then?" Xiao Chengjin road. "Why do you ask for leave?" "My parents want to buy a yard. They want to see the house the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go?" "Buy the yard?! That''s for sure! " It''s very lively to live in a bachelor''s dormitory with a group of little girls, but there is no private space for them. If she really bought a yard in the county, she would have her own room. Xiaoxiulan''s answer, xiaochengjin early guessed. After making an appointment with Xiao Xiulan, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan ride their bikes back to the third production brigade. The snow on the facade has melted, but occasionally there is a pile of high snow on the roadside, and the recalcitrant refuse to melt, but they can''t hold on for long. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are riding bicycles side by side, facing the cold spring breeze, but it still makes them happy. Winter is over, can spring be far behind? Back home, Su Ruan told grandma Chen about the yard. She drew the appearance of the courtyard on paper and showed it to grandma Chen. Su Ruan said, "milk, I think the courtyard is good. I can buy it." Mrs. Chen looked at the drawing carefully for a long time, and nodded with approval, "I think I can buy it, too." It''s just the right price. It''s less than she expected. In Su Ruan''s Baibao space, the wooden box used to hold money, now has more than 2000 yuan. With so much money, not to mention just buying the yard, it''s enough to renovate the house and add furniture. "Then let''s buy it. The day after tomorrow, I won''t go there. Didn''t you say Cheng Jin''s parents would go with him? You ask them to help with the transfer of ownership, and then transfer your account to that house, and the owner will write your name. " "Write my name?" "Yes! This house was originally prepared for you. If you don''t write your name, who do you write? Besides, even if you write your name, you can''t let the milk live? " The euphemism of Mrs. Chen''s words mainly concerns Su Aimin, but Su Ruan also understands her meaning. The money for buying a house comes from selling things in Su Ruan Baibao''s space. In Mrs. Chen''s opinion, it is reasonable to write Su Ruan''s name. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 What''s more, even if she wrote her name, before she was a hundred years old, did she want to transfer her ownership to Su Ruan''s name? Since this is the case sooner or later, it''s better to write Su Ruan''s name now, which can save some trouble. Su Aimin has been sitting on one side listening to the dialogue between the two, from the beginning to the end did not say anything, smiling face, it seems that there is no opinion. For his performance, grandma Chen is very satisfied. But after su Ruan and grandma Chen finished discussing, Su Aimin said, "is there enough money in hand? If I wait two more days, my allowance will arrive. " Hearing this, grandma Chen and Su Ruan both laughed. Grandma Chen even said, "enough! I''ve been planning to buy a house for a long time, and the money has been ready for a long time. " Hearing this, Su Aimin said nothing more. He should have thought of it. After all, grandma Chen didn''t know he could come back before, so it''s normal for her to make plans early. Thinking of this, Su Aimin wanted to sigh. If all his subsidies go to grandma Chen these years, let alone a small courtyard, even a few can afford them. This idea depressed Su min again. - in the early morning of the third day, after breakfast, Su Ruan carried a satchel and went to the county with Xiao Chengjin. There are only two of them this time. Xiao Chengjin means that they can ride a bicycle, but Su Ruan refuses. Whether it''s the front shoulder or the back seat, it''s too much to do. Before that, there was no choice but to sit still. Now that we have a choice, it''s better to ride one by one. On the way, Xiao Chengjin followed Su Ruan by bike. For the first time, he felt that he shouldn''t buy this bike. More than an hour later, they arrived in the county. First go to the textile factory, then go to the food factory. When all the people are together, they go to find Li Chenggong. I don''t think it''s the right way to go to Xiao Yue''s house? After su Ruan, who was leading the way, stopped, Xiao Aiguo walked to the door of Li''s house with an arrow. "Ruan Ruan, what''s this?" "This is grandfather Li''s family. He and my grandfather are comrades in arms. My grandmother wanted to buy a house before, so she asked him to help her find out." "And his son "Uncle Li is the deputy director of the food factory." Xiao Aiguo nodded, "I thought you didn''t know!" Speak to see, Su soft soft has knocked on the door, not for a while the door opened. This time, there is not only Li Chenggong but also a middle-aged woman in the family. As soon as Li Chenggong saw Su Ruan and others, he laughed, "you''re just in time. We can just go to see the house!" Su Ruan understood in an instant that the middle-aged woman was the relative of the two owners. The party came to the yard and first went to see the yard they didn''t see last time. The gate of the yard was relatively new, and the paint on it was dim, but it didn''t fall off. When you open the gate and enter the yard, you will see a garden on one side of the yard and a rectangular pool on the other side. On the side of the pool, there is a well in the same place as the yard next door. There is no water in the pool, because there is a big tree on the other side of the pool, so there are many leaves and dead branches in the pool. It''s been snowing all winter, and it''s rotten. If you can see the extra things, you will know where the price is. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Facing south, there are still five main rooms, with a hall in the middle. The other four rooms all have Kang, which can sleep. "Where is the kitchen?" Su Ruan asked strangely. The kitchen in the next yard is in the front yard. What about the kitchen in this yard? The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "it''s in the backyard!" From the east side of the house is the backyard, which is bigger than the front yard. In the northeast corner of the courtyard wall, there are two rooms next to the east wall and the north wall. The four rooms are next to each other. The two in the East are the kitchen and the small warehouse, and the two in the north are connected. Entering the room from the door is a hall style room. There is a small door on the west wall of the room. Entering the room is a bedroom, and the south window is a big Kang. After seeing the front yard and the back yard, Su Ruan likes the yard very much. There are more rooms. The garden and pool in the front yard are good. All the rooms, brick and tile doors and windows are 80% new, especially the glass windows. The rooms are bright and warm. Even if it costs 300 yuan, the house can still be bought. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are also very satisfied. Before, they only heard Xiao Chengjin praise this courtyard, but after they saw it, they found that it was better than Xiao Chengjin. But if you are satisfied, you should still make a counteroffer. At this time, I can rely on Qian Aiju to give full play to her eloquence. Qian Aiju and the middle-aged women have been bargaining for a long time. Finally, the price has been reduced by 80. Even the yard next door is 30 cheaper. On the whole, it''s OK. "Soft soft, do you have any money?" Qian Aiju goes to see Su Ruan. Su Ruan patted her satchel and said, "yes! I''ve also brought my registered permanent residence, and I''ve also brought all the certificates issued by grandfather Xiao. " "It''s quite complete! OK, let''s go to the housing management office They went directly to the housing management office, paid money and transferred ownership. Before long, Su Ruan got a brand-new House book and a brand-new household registration book. Looking at the house property certificate with her name written on it, Su Ruan was not so novel. She stared at it for a long time. The house property certificate is particularly detailed. The courtyard, No.XX street, No.XX, is flat and has many rooms. The time of ownership transfer is written below, and it is also stamped with a red seal. Her registered permanent residence is also on the top of this house. From now on, she will be a person in the county. Qian Aiju went to Su Ruan and patted her on the shoulder, "Ruan, you can put these away, and you''d better leave them to your grandmother when you go home." Although these things can be repaired if they are lost, it is better to keep them well. "I know! Aunt Qian No matter Su Ruan or the Xiao family, they didn''t bring the 100 Jin grain today. They agreed to send it tomorrow. Anyway, it''s there, and Li Chenggong is the guarantor. She also knows where Xiao Aiguo and others work. The middle-aged woman is not afraid that they don''t agree. After she comes out of the housing management office, she goes away with money happily. The two courtyards sold for more than 1000 yuan, which is a huge sum of money. I''d better take it home and hide it. After the house was finished, Su Ruan and others sent Li Chenggong home first. If the old man is in poor health, it''s better to let him go home and have a rest. Su Ruan will bring some success to Li Ruan tomorrow. If someone helps you, you have to express your thanks. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 All day long, Xiao Guoguo bought a few new people in the yard, but he didn''t take a day off. It''s always up to you to see how the yard should be trimmed. Xiao Aiguo also grew up in the village. He used to repair his own house with Xiao Dashan. He knows a lot about this. Even if Xiao Chengjin is not as proficient as Xiao Aiguo, it''s still no problem to help him. After looking at the ladder in the next room, they found that there was nothing wrong with it. The old yard has two new doors and windows. If you don''t like it, you can buy some paint and brush it yourself. There''s nothing wrong with these. The rest is furniture. These two courtyards, out of doors and windows, have no furniture. Su Ruan had discussed with grandma Chen before, and she didn''t plan to move those in her family. In case we have to go back to the production team in the future! How to live without furniture? Besides, it won''t fit very well in size. So we have to make new ones. It''s not without money to buy a new one, mainly because there are no tickets. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju now live in a house where the furniture is from a textile factory. Even if they move, they can''t take away anything except what they have bought. They also want to buy new ones. Qian Aiju twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while, then she had an idea. There is a place in the county that specializes in selling some old furniture without tickets. It''s just that those who lack arms and legs can''t find the right one. It depends on luck. Let''s go and have a look this afternoon? "It''s ok if you lack arms and legs. I can fix them. We can still use them." "Can you fix it?" Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Chengjin with disbelief, "when did you meet this? Why don''t I know? " "Mom, there''s so much you don''t know!" "You son of a bitch!" Although she said that, Qian Aiju didn''t really believe Xiao Chengjin''s words. After all, Xiao Chengjin is not the kind of person who talks big. Since he said he could fix it, he would. That''s good. We can save another sum. , while it was not time for lunch, several people were cheeky and borrowed spades from their neighbors. They cleaned up the spiders in the house, and all the litter in the yard was cleaned. Even the pool without water was cleaned up. Swept out of the litter on the other side of the corner of the yard, turn around whether it is burning or composting. The big one in the backyard is empty. If you plant some vegetables, you can save some money. A few people are able to work, hand called quick, will be 12 o''clock, two yards are cleaned up. After returning all the borrowed things, we went to the textile factory together. After eating in the canteen, he rushed to the place Qian Aiju said. It was a relatively remote yard. The yard was very big. There were not many houses in it, but there were many sheds. The shed is full of furniture. As Qian Aiju said, all of these furniture are short of arms and legs, and some are just wooden sticks. Everything was covered with dust, and the paint fell off, waiting to be burned. Su Ruan''s eyes were wide open. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Do not let go of any furniture that may be useful, and do not let go of any board that may be useful. A few people have been wandering here for two hours before they have almost bought what they need. Kang cabinet, tables, benches and cupboards are all suitable. Kang table is not found, but a lot of wooden boards and strips are made. Xiao Chengjin says that he will go back to do it. Kang table is a relatively simple thing. According to Xiao Chengjin''s ability, there is no pressure to do it. When settling accounts, Su Ruan stops Qian Aiju, who wants to help pay, and asks people to settle accounts for her selected items and give her money. "Before I came, I gave me enough money to buy what I needed." Su explained. Qian Aiju nods with a smile, admiring that grandma Chen is a proper person. Even if she can''t do anything herself, she will be well prepared. They can''t carry back so many things. Fortunately, there are tricycles here to sell used furniture, which can be lent to them. I don''t know how many times I have run back and forth, but I have finally transported all of them back. By this time it was almost dark. Su Ruan didn''t expect to be delayed until this time. Seeing that it was getting dark, she was anxious to go back. Back at least an hour to ride a bike, Qian Aiju is a little uneasy, "otherwise you don''t go back today, soft you follow Xiulan to live in the single dormitory, let Cheng Jin make do on our sofa all night." Su Ruan refused. "She didn''t tell me before she came out that she would not go back at night. She would be waiting for me. If I didn''t go back, she couldn''t sleep tonight. We could go back earlier if we rode faster." Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan and Qian Aiju, and said, "tomorrow we will bring food to people! We don''t have enough food here! And bring it from home! " Qian Aiju then remembered that she had brought food with her. This day is too busy, so busy that she even forgot about it. "OK, then you two don''t have to delay. Don''t worry about this side. Ride back quickly. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "By the way, when you come tomorrow, tell your family that they may not be able to go back in the evening. Let them not worry." The new house here can''t be repaired in a day or two. It''s not a matter to run back and forth every day. It''s more convenient to live. Su Ruan also knows that Qian Aiju loves her and Xiao Chengjin. She can''t bear to let them run on the road every day, so she simply agrees. The main reason is that she didn''t tell Grandma Chen when she came out today. If she did, she would not go back tonight. After all, it''s very tiring to ride a bicycle for an hour. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin return to the third production brigade by bike, the moon has already climbed to the top of the tree. Xiao Chengjin has been sending Su Ruan to the gate of the Su family, and then he turns back home. Su''s family, Mrs. Chen, has been waiting for Su Ruan. Seeing that Su Ruan finally came back, she took a long breath. "Why are you back now? have you eaten? Are you hungry? Is it cold on the road? Looking at the cold hands, I quickly sat on the Kang to get warm. " "I haven''t eaten yet! Is there any rice in the milk? " "Yes! It''s warm in the pot! I''ll bring it to you. " Su Ruan wolfed down the meal and told grandma Chen about the day. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Su Aimin has been listening. When Su Ruan finishes speaking, his eyes are different. "You can do it, you girl. It''s no worse than boys Hearing Su Aimin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. What does it have to do with whether it''s a boy or a girl? But anyway, this is Su Aimin''s recognition of her! Su Ruan thought like this, showing a sweet smile to Su Aimin, "I may have done it, you can rest assured, I will give you and me milk in the future." "Good! Good Su Aimin repeatedly agreed, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. What if you don''t have your own child? What if you don''t have a reliable adopted son? Isn''t that painful? Su Ruan went to see grandma Chen again, "milk, I''ll bring 100 Jin of grain tomorrow. There are still many things to do in the yard. If it''s dark tomorrow and I haven''t come back, you don''t have to worry. I must live with sister Xiulan. There''s a sleeping place in her dormitory. You can relax." Mrs. Chen touched Su''s broken hair at her temples. "You can''t worry about doing things." Her soft ah, or grow up, it is impossible to accompany her every day. - the next morning, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin rode to the county, each with two bags of grain. When a person carries 100 Jin of grain, his riding speed is much slower. However, they went out early. When they got to the county, it was not eight o''clock. First, I went to Xiao Aiguo, and together with Xiao Aiguo, I sent the grain to the middle-aged woman and got back the IOU. This is the end of the Qing Dynasty. After that, Xiao Aiguo went back to work in the food factory, while Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to buy paint and brushes. These things don''t need tickets, but few people usually buy them. Bought lacquer and brush, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went into two yards respectively. Xiao Chengjin works as a carpenter in Xiao''s yard, while Su Ruan paints the furniture in Su''s yard. It''s very good these days. I''ll brush it today. I''ll brush it again when it''s dry. I can move into the house when it''s dry. In addition to painting the furniture, Su Ruan also painted the doors and windows with new paint. Brand new red, shining in the sun, looking at people feel comfortable. This busy work is three days. Three days later, Xiao Chengjin made nine Kang tables, several large desks, supporting large benches, and also made small square tables and supporting small chairs. These do not have any technical content, and before Xiao Chengjin to Su Ruan do that make-up box is no way to compare. That make-up box is made of old technology, and it doesn''t use a nail as a whole. But these tables, chairs and benches are different. They are all nailed. It can be used anyway. There''s no need to be too particular about it. After finished, as like as two peas, the paint was painted again. In the past few days, Su Ruan and Xiao Xiulan live together in the single dormitory every night. She talks about the changes of the new yard with Xiao Xiulan every day, and then the two girls look forward to the day when they move. On the day when all the furniture was in the air and moved to the house, Xiao Aiguo and his three people didn''t go to work and came to help. All the furniture was put in, and the Kang was covered with brand-new mats. Now, everything is ready except bedding. As long as the bedding and pots and pans are moved here, this will be their new home in the future. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "We can''t move casually. We have to choose a good day. It''s just right. It''s still early today. Let''s go back together and discuss the move." Xiao Aiguo said. Qian Aiju agreed, "yes! Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jin haven''t been back for three or four days in order to get busy here. The family should be worried. Let''s go back and have a look. " They said they would leave, and as soon as they closed the gate, they locked it with the newly bought lock, and the five of them went back to the third production brigade together. Fortunately, Xiao Ruan and Cheng Ruan came back by bike, otherwise they had to go. Xiao Aiguo is riding a car with Qian Aiju, and Xiao Chengjin is riding another car with Su Ruan at the front and Xiao Xiulan at the back. Xiao Chengjin is very happy. After such a long time, Su Ruan finally sits on his bike again. There was a wind blowing in front of him, blowing up Su''s soft hair as usual. Her hair floated on the tip of his nose, but he didn''t care what shampoo she used at all. After returning to the production brigade, Xiao Aiguo returned to Xiao''s home. Xiao Chengjin rode Su Ruan home by bike. Grandma Chen is sitting in the yard with Su Aimin in the sun. Seeing Su Ruan coming back, she stands up in surprise. "You girl! I can''t say why I didn''t come back for a few days! Look at this little face. It''s all thin! " Before Su Ruan spoke, Xiao Chengjin recognized her mistake first, "Granny Chen, don''t be angry. I didn''t take good care of Ruan, which made her thin. But don''t worry, it will be OK after that. I will stare at her, let her have a good meal and make it up for her. " In classical Chinese, Mrs. Chen takes a bad look at Xiao Chengjin. Am I teaching my granddaughter a lesson? Do I need to admit my mistake? It''s just heartache! But Grandma Chen also knew that Xiao Chengjin put Su Ruan on the top of her heart, so she didn''t say much. "Well, you haven''t been back for a few days! I''ll see you soon! Go home quickly Mrs. Chen started to drive people. Xiao Chengjin heard the speech, moved his mouth, and finally retorted, "grandma Chen, grandfather Su, I''ll go home first! Soft soft, I''m going! I''ll come back to you later! " Walking on the way home, Xiao Chengjin thought that his grandfather would not wait to see him. His grandfather must be thinking about smoking him with a dry tobacco pole! Fortunately, he was smart this time. He bought two packs of cigarettes for his master and put them in his pocket! When I got back to Xiao''s house, I heard someone talking in the hall as soon as I entered the yard. Xiao Chengjin pushed the door and went in. As soon as he went in, he almost ran into Xiao Dashan''s pole. Xiao Chengjin took out two packets of cigarettes from his pocket and held them high! Look at the cigarettes I bought for you Xiao Dashan moved and slowly put down the dry tobacco pole. "You told me to buy cigarettes for me. You bought them for more than half a year before you bought them back! You mean to let me see! " "Look! Look Xiaoshan came to the front door! Thirty nine cents a box! Don''t you want it, sir? " Xiao Dashan stared at the front door of the two bags for a long time, then pinned the dry tobacco pole behind his waist. "You son of a bitch, you''ve been running for a few days. You''ll come back and have a look then! Don''t you think your family will worry about you? " "I''m wrong! I thought I''d be working in two days! Who knows I''m not good at it? It took me three days to finish it! " "If you are not good at craftsmanship, practice more!" "Yes, yes! I remember it (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 After dinner, Xiao Chengjin and Qian Aiju come to the Su family to discuss the move with grandma Chen. Mrs. Chen originally planned to move in when Su Ruan went to high school in the second half of the year. "Will you move in now?" It''s hard for grandma Chen to make a choice. She doesn''t have to work now. She lives well in the production team. Why did she move there so early? Not only does grandma Chen think so, but even Su Ruan doesn''t plan to move there so early. After discussing with grandma Chen, Su Ruan still decides to go according to her original plan and wait until Su Ruan is admitted to a high school in the county. Now that Su Ruan and grandma Chen have decided, Qian Aiju can''t force her to move, so she says, "let''s move first. The leaders of the factory know about our purchase of the house. Let''s move quickly after we have finished packing up the new house, or we can make room for it. After all, there are still many people waiting to live in the house." Hearing Qian Aiju talking about this, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. Who helped the Xiao family buy a house? It was the father of the deputy director of the food factory! The leader doesn''t know about the purchase of a new house by the Xiao family! "When are you going to move?" Mrs. Chen asked. "I''ve just discussed it at home. I''m going to move the day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is sixteen, which is a good day. That day I asked Ruan Ruan to help me, so I won''t go. It''s not convenient for you to go out - February 16, a double headed day, is also suitable for moving. In the early morning of this day, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan rode to the county with Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. After arriving at the county, I went directly to Xiao''s courtyard. The gate of the yard is open with New Year pictures on it. The Red New Year pictures look very festive. As soon as Xiao Dashan saw the New Year pictures, he laughed, "the year has passed. Where did you get two new year pictures?" Luo Yufeng is very satisfied with the smile, "where to get it doesn''t matter, it looks more festive ah!" "Master, milk, are you here? I heard you in the house! " Xiao Xiulan is still in the yard, and her voice has reached the door. "Where are your parents?" Luo Yufeng took Xiao Xiulan''s hand and asked as she walked in. "My parents are packing up. I''ll wait for you here. After you come, I''ll let you and your grandfather wait at home and let Cheng Jin and Ruan ride to move things together." Luo Yufeng nodded and stood in the yard, but she didn''t go inside. "In that case, you should go quickly! Don''t delay After seeing Su Ruan leave, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan look at the courtyard carefully. The yard is clean and tidy. From the gate to the entrance of the main hall, it is a road paved with broken bricks, which is very smooth. Luo Yufeng stepped on the ground hard and nodded with satisfaction, "this road is good, rain is not afraid of all mud." There is a long table on the side of the wall facing the door in the hall. There are two chairs on both sides of the long table. In the middle of the room was a big round table surrounded by eight benches. The East and west sides of the room are next to the wall, with a five story shelf on one side and a high cabinet on the other. The room seems a little full, but it can hold a lot of things. The longer people live in this house, the more things there will be. Only when there are more cabinets and shelves can there be room for things. The house will not always be in a mess. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 From the main room, there are two rooms on each side. Luo Yufeng went in one by one and saw that the furnishings inside were basically the same. The Kang was covered with brand-new Kang mats, so that she could go to bed at night. Other also calculate, Luo Yufeng stares at the glass on the window to see for a long time, just reluctantly took back the line of sight. "This glass window is a good thing!" Luo Yufeng said to Xiao Dashan, "if you sit on the Kang in winter, you can see the outside clearly. It''s still airtight." Xiao Dashan looked at the window. "It''s not a good thing. If you want it, let''s install it on the window." "No! The window of our house is fine. Why change it? " "Look at you! If you think it''s good, I''ll let you change it, but you don''t want to, you can just stay for two days and go back. " "No! I live here. Who feeds the chickens at home? " "You can''t say anything I say. You can watch it yourself! I''ll go back and turn around. " Xiao Dashan then left the room and went back from the eastern corridor. - Su Ruan and others came to the family building together. As soon as they entered, they found that the room was full of baggage and bedding tied with ropes. Seeing how many people Su Ruan came, Qian Aiju said, "are you here? Let''s go! I''ve packed up and put all the heavy ones on my bike. Let''s just carry the rest on our backs. " There are Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo living here, but over the years, they have a lot of clothes and bedding together. In addition, pots and pans, all kinds of small things, bits and pieces, all kinds of needles and thread. In the end, not only the bicycles are full, but also a few people carry them on their backs and hands. As soon as they came down the stairs, they saw someone coming with a burden. When they saw Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju, they said with a smile, "how are you? Patriotic, Aiju, clean up? Is there anything left? If you don''t take it now, you won''t be able to come back later. " "It''s all over! I''ll clean up for you. I''ll go to bed with bedding. Hurry up Qian Aiju''s face was full of smiles, full of the joy of moving to a new home. After Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju left, the house where Xiao''s family used to live immediately ushered in a new owner. The house was still very busy, and it didn''t seem to have changed much. Only Zhang Meimei standing at the opposite door knows that it''s different. Xiao''s family has moved away. Xiao Chengjin will never come to the food factory again. She will never see Xiao Chengjin again. She heard that the Xiao family bought a yard and several spacious rooms. Thinking that she was still in the same room with her sister, Zhang Meimei couldn''t help biting her lips. Zhang Meimei took a deep breath, made up her mind, turned and entered the room. "Mom, aunt Qian, they have moved to a new house. Shall we go over and have a look?" "What are you looking at? I really want to see if I can go empty handed? I said Meimei, Xiao Chengjin is engaged. The soft one just came to help move. You''re out of business. Don''t stare at others! There are so many gay men about your age in our factory. Why do you stare at him? " "Can that be the same? Can they afford a big yard? When they get married, will they live in a bachelor''s dormitory, or will they live in a room with their parents? " (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 There are too many things on the bike to ride, so we have to push it. Several people walked for more than ten minutes and finally got to the place. After unloading the things, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan left again. They are going to the textile mill together to bring back Xiao Xiulan''s things. Since Xiao Xiulan is more nervous, she should give people a place to live in now. Su Ruan originally planned to go with her, but she was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "I''ll just go with my sister. There aren''t many things. Just the two of us. Have a rest." Seeing Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan go together, Su Ruan helps Qian Aiju put things together. Luo Yufeng also came to help, three people together, soon put things into the Kang cabinet. Sitting on the Kang, Qian Aiju couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "After sleeping in bed for so many years, I still feel the most comfortable on the Kang." "That''s for sure. The Kang is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s most comfortable!" Luo Yufeng nodded in agreement, "this time, it can be regarded as a home in the county." After hearing Luo Yufeng''s words, Su Ruan realized that in Luo Yufeng''s eyes, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had no home in the county for so many years. But I can also understand the old man''s idea. After all, if you are used to living in the countryside, you will feel that this is your home. After a short rest, Qian Aiju went to the back kitchen. How to say is also a new house, today must be a good celebration. As soon as Su Ruan was about to get up to help, she was pushed back to the Kang by Luo Yufeng. "You''ve been busy all morning. Just rest here, and we''ll go." After that, Luo Yufeng walked away quickly. Su Ruan sits and has nothing to do, so she comes out of the room to see Xiao Chengjin''s room. There are four bedrooms in this row, one for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju, one for Xiao Xiulan, one for Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan, and one for Xiao Chengjin. As for the small suite in the backyard, it''s vacant first. In the future, you can use the imported tins or any guests at home. When Su Ruan comes to Xiao Chengjin''s house, he sees that there is no difference between this house and Qian Aiju''s house. But sitting on the Kang and looking out, the feeling is different. Just staring at the yard, I saw three people come in at the door. Two of them, Su Ruan, didn''t know each other, but she knew the one at the front. Zhang Meimei. Xiao Dashan was sitting in the yard to bask in the sun. Seeing three people coming in, he asked suspiciously, "who are you?" A middle-aged man with a national face took two steps forward and laughed at Xiao Dashan, "you are Xiao Aiguo''s father! I''m Xiao Aiguo''s colleague. We used to live in the opposite house. Now he''s moving to a new house. Let''s come and have a look! " "Oh Xiao Dashan nodded, turned and yelled at the backyard, "patriotic, your colleagues are here." Xiao Aiguo is helping to wash vegetables in the kitchen. When he hears the sound, he wipes his hands and runs forward. After seeing the three members of Zhang Meimei''s family standing in the yard, their expression was quite complicated. After a while, they said, "Lao Zhang! What are you doing here? " "When you move to a new house, we must come to have a look! How can we do without it Zhang Chunfa handed the oil paper package to him with a smile, "sauce elbow, let''s have two drinks at noon today! Can the old man drink? This sauce elbow is the best wine to drink! " (WAN Geng! Update it early today! A whole day of writing! Praise me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "I don''t drink, you don''t know! But my dad loves to drink. You can have a drink with my dad. " "That''s fine! You don''t want to drink alone! Today, I accompany the old man and have a good drink. Old man, do you think it''s good? " Xiao Dashan waved his hand after hearing the speech, "that''s no good. I can''t drink too much. I have to go in the afternoon!" "How can we go! This patriot has just moved to a new home. Why are you staying here for two days? " "Can''t live, can''t live, there''s something else to do at home!" "That''s fine! We don''t drink too much. As soon as I see the old man, I know you have a good drink. Let''s have three drinks! What''s up? " Zhang Chunfa gives in again and again, and it''s not good to refuse again. No way, Xiao Dashan can only smile and agreed to come down. Xiao Aiguo led several people to the hall, "go into the room and sit down. The food will wait for a while! If it''s cold in your spare room, move benches out and sit in the yard. " "Patriotic, you can be regarded as saying that my heart is in trouble. Everything in our factory''s family building is good. It''s just that there''s no hospital and you can''t get a sun. You''d better be here! Such a large yard, whether it''s sun or clothes, it''s convenient and comfortable! I don''t know if I can live in such a yard in my life! " Zhang Chunfa said, went into the house to move a bench, and put it next to Xiao Dashan''s bench. "Patriotic, are you busy behind? Get your things done first! I''ll talk to the old man. " Xiao Aiguo takes a look at Xiao Dashan, who also waves his hand to Xiao Aiguo. "Well, you say, I''ll go back." In the kitchen, Qian Aiju was busy living, listening to the front yard all the time. Although I heard voices coming, I couldn''t hear them clearly. As soon as Xiao Aiguo came back, Qian Aiju asked, "who''s here?" "Zhang Chunfa and his daughter-in-law came with Zhang Meimei." "Why are they here?" "I don''t know! When someone goes to the door with a sauce elbow, can I kick people out? " Even if I don''t live in the right place, I have to work in a factory! If you really kick people out today, what should you do if you don''t look up and look down? What''s more, people come to the house carrying things to celebrate their housewarming. If they really want to get rid of people, isn''t it unwise? Qian Aiju frowned and said, "I don''t know what they think. Let''s go to Cheng Jin..." "it has nothing to do with Cheng Jin! Cheng Jin Luo Yufeng stopped Qian Aiju and said, "they''re here to congratulate you on moving to your new home. They come with gifts. Let''s treat them well and have a meal. If you have enough to eat and drink, go back to your home. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t mention Cheng Jin." Qian Aiju was stunned for a moment, clapped her hands and began to laugh. "Ma, you can see it! you are right! Let''s give them a good treat Here, Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju have discussed, and they feel relaxed. Su Ruan in the front yard is not relaxed at all. Su Ruan was originally sitting on the Kang in the house. Looking at the three newly arrived zhangjias in the yard, she didn''t plan to say hello. I''m not familiar with her. It''s nothing if she doesn''t say hello. But Zhang Meimei saw her through the window. She walked straight in and sat opposite her. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Looking at Zhang Meimei sitting opposite, Su Ruan''s face was slightly cold. This little girl is a guest at someone''s home for the first time. How can she be so familiar? Zhang Meimei didn''t seem to see that Su Ruan''s face was not good. She gave Su Ruan a sweet smile, "Ruan Ruan! We haven''t seen each other for a long time! Do you remember me? " Su soft facial expressionless looking at Zhang Meimei, "don''t remember, who are you?" Hearing Su Ruan''s reply, Zhang Meimei almost didn''t come up in one breath and suffocated herself. "Don''t you remember? Years ago, you went to eat in the canteen of a food factory. We''ve seen it before Su Ruan frowned slightly and thought deeply. After a while, she suddenly realized, "ah, I remember. You''re the one who said I didn''t look like I grew up in the countryside last time, right?" "..." the smile on Zhang Meimei''s face was as stiff as a layer of paste. Why does Su Ruan like any pot but not mention it? Did she really just remember it, or did she do it on purpose? "I didn''t speak last time. Don''t be angry! What are you doing here alone? Brother Cheng Jin is not here with you? " Su Ruan is really unhappy, "why do you shout like that?" "Ah?" Zhang Meimei looked at Su Ruan in surprise, "can''t I shout like this? That''s what I''ve been shouting since I was a child... Isn''t it soft that you don''t like me shouting like that? Then I won''t shout any more. Don''t be angry. " "Then stop yelling. I won''t be angry if you don''t yell." "..." Zhang Meimei wanted to stand up and go out, but she couldn''t talk any more. But looking at the spacious and bright house, Zhang Meimei still sat firmly on the Kang, motionless. "What kind of education are you?" "Junior high school." "Do you work on the production team to earn points?" "No "What do you eat?" "There''s food at home." "What are you going to do in the future?" "Keep going to school." "Your family won''t let you work to earn points?" "No "Why not?" "Because my grandparents love me. My grandfather has a monthly allowance of more than 200 yuan and a lot of tickets. He can buy a lot of rations. The three members of my family don''t have to work in the fields to earn work points, because they can get enough food every month." Su Ruan said with one breath, and saw that Zhang Meimei''s face had become black and blue, and people could not sit down. She stood up and was about to go out. After a few steps, Zhang Meimei stopped again. "Although we are girls, we have to be self reliant. It''s impossible to rely on our family for a long time." Having said that, Zhang Meimei walked out with great strides. When she sat down in the yard, Zhang Meimei was still angry. How angry! She also wants to do nothing, just stay at home to read and study, and rely on the family to support her! Can also eat every day to support! Su Ruan sat on the Kang with her mouth slightly upturned. She was in a good mood. Xiao Biao, fight with her! When she really lived more than ten years in vain? Such a little girl film, she also a finger can die a car. However, when she saw Xiao Chengjin pushing his bicycle through the gate, Su Ruan still restrained her smile. Xiao Chengjin is a fragrant cake, or a particularly eye-catching fragrant cake. This belongs to her sweet cake is being watched by others, she is not happy. When Zhang Meimei saw Xiao Chengjin, she stood up with a smile and said, "brother Chengjin -" (second watch) the second watch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Xiao Chengjin pushes his bicycle to the edge of the garden, stops it, takes off the things on it, and walks into the house with his things. He turns a deaf ear to Zhang Meimei''s words. Xiao Xiulan stepped forward and blocked Zhang Meimei, who wanted to stop Xiao Chengjin. She looked at Zhang Meimei condescending, "how old are you? Can you talk? Do you know the difference between men and women? What brother Cheng Jin, is that what you can shout? " Having said that, without waiting for Zhang Meimei''s reaction, Xiao Xiulan went to see Liu Jinfeng sitting there. "Aunt Liu, you have to talk about Meimei. She''s old this year. She''s just a person who''s going to talk to each other. She can''t speak so well. Isn''t it her own name that''s ruined? Cheng Jin is engaged. Ruan Ruan is a sensible and reasonable person. She doesn''t care about Meimei. If other people hear that, they won''t think so. I don''t know. Seeing Meimei like this, I thought she wanted to be a third party in other people''s marriage! " With these words, Liu Jinfeng, who has been doing wall watching with a smile, can''t sit still. She quickly takes up her seat, takes a few steps to Xiao Xiulan, and pulls Zhang Meimei behind her. "Xiulan Liu Jinfeng thought again and again, and then organized the wording. "If you are a girl, don''t be mean. Meimei is very young. She takes Cheng Jin as her brother. Besides, our two families have lived in the opposite house since childhood, and you have grown up together. It''s nothing to call her brother. Don''t you think so? " "Aunt Liu, you can''t say that!" "We live in the opposite family, but Cheng Jin and I lived in the production team when we were young. Where did we grow up with Meimei? When I was a child, I didn''t see Meimei yelling every day! Do you think so, madam "If you really want to say that you grew up together, there are quite a few young men who live in the same building as you. They are about the same age as Meimei. Why didn''t Meimei shout like that?" Liu Jinfeng will be a 40 year old this year. She was speechless and blushed when she was told by Xiao Xiulan, a little girl less than 18 years old. Seeing this scene, Zhang Chunfa sighed in his heart. Without getting up, he just sat up and said with a smile, "Jinfeng! Sully, that''s a good heart! Thank you very much! Meimei, and you, you are not a few years younger than Xiulan, how can you still be so ignorant? Don''t shout in the future. What can I do if I am misunderstood? It''s you who suffer? " Zhang Meimei''s face was white and white. It took her a long time to say, "thank you." Xiao Xiulan waved her hand casually, "you''re welcome! I love helping people! You sit in the sun first, then I''ll go back to the house and pack up! " Xiao Xiulan is carrying a bag in her hand, and there is also a net bag. In the net bag are hot water kettle, washbasin, enamel jar, etc. This is to take back all the things in the bachelor''s dormitory, and then live here. Seeing Xiao Xiulan enter the room, Zhang Meimei''s eyes are full of reluctance. She and Xiao Xiulan were two years old by mistake. She grew up in a food factory and Xiao Xiulan grew up in a production brigade. She goes to school in the county, and Xiao Xiulan goes to school in the commune. Now, she is still crowded in the small house of the family building of the food factory, but Xiao Xiulan has a spacious and bright bedroom. (third more. I have to go out during the day, and I will write the rest when I go out and come back, either in the afternoon or in the evening!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Having a spacious and bright bedroom, Xiao Xiulan soon approached her own room. As soon as she put her things on the Kang, she was not in a hurry to pack up. She turned to go out and went to Xiao Chengjin''s room next door. "Soft soft, did you just hear me? Am I going to be tough? " As soon as Xiao Xiulan came into the room, she said something like this, which attracted Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to look at it at the same time. Su Ruan''s face was full of laughter! Sister Xiulan, you are so good Xiao Chengjin curled his lips, "you should be careful that she will pass it on to you." Smell speech, Xiao Xiulan double eyebrows up, "I''m afraid of what? Let her pass it on! I''m not willing to marry a man who listens to her Although Su Ruan also thinks that Xiao Xiulan''s words are reasonable, she still takes them seriously. "Sister Xiulan, it''s necessary to guard against others. We still have to guard against them. We can''t let ourselves become the chatting capital of others." Su Ruan said that this is nothing else, just for Xiao Xiulan not to be discussed. Xiao Xiulan also understood that whether Xiao Chengjin or Su Ruan said these words for her good, "OK, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future." With that in her mouth, Xiao Xiulan also seriously recalled her recent actions. It seems that since Liang Jiaming''s affair, she has completely let herself go. This is not good! Su Ruan has been paying close attention to Xiao Xiulan. Seeing that Xiao Xiulan first twisted her eyebrows and thought deeply, and then regretted, she gradually put her heart down. When she lived in the bachelor''s dormitory with Xiao Xiulan, she heard a lot of things. She knew that Xiao Xiulan was a bit fierce in the textile mill recently, and she always said that it was not rare for a man not to marry. Now it seems that these words are nothing. But in a few years, these words can be used as sharp weapons by those who want to hurt Xiulan. Hedonism, individualism... Su Ruan shivered when she thought of the scenes she had seen in her previous life. She got up and went to Xiao Xiulan and took her to sit on the Kang. "Sister Xiulan, we can''t give up the whole forest just because of a crooked neck tree. If we look at the whole county, there are many promising youths, and there is always one you can see, don''t you think?" Xiao Xiulan was amused by Su Ruan''s words, "what you girl said is just like if I take a fancy to others, they can take a fancy to me." "Why not? Sister Xiulan, you are so excellent that if you don''t like you, you are blind! " Xiao Chengjin some can''t listen to go on, "soft soft, you don''t say so, in case she really how to do?" "What I said is true!" "..." "Xiao Chengjin, what do you mean? Do you think your sister is not good for me?" Xiao Chengjin, "... I''d better shut up! I''ll go to the backyard to see how the food is. Ruan Ruan, elder sister, you two are in the room. Don''t talk to those people in the yard. Let them go after dinner later. " "All right, you go!" Xiao Xiulan waved her hand to Xiao Chengjin and continued to talk with Su Ruan, "so Ruan, you can see him." After that, Xiao Xiulan thought it was wrong and added, "and the one in the yard. But soft soft you and she are not the same, what you see is my silly younger brother, that sees, estimate is my home this big yard Hearing this, Su Ruan subconsciously looked into the yard and saw Zhang Meimei staring at the house. (fourth watch, I''m back! I''ll change the chapter first, and I''ll continue to write the rest after dinner.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 At twelve o''clock, the meal was ready. Xiao Chengjin came to the front yard hall with a meal. He set the table and called the people sitting in the yard to eat. There were ten of them. There were only eight stools for the round table. Finally, they moved the two chairs next to the wall and sat down. There was a big table full of food. The sauce elbow brought by Zhang Chunfa was heated by Xiao Aiguo in the pot, cut into thin slices, and put in front of Zhang Chunfa. "Chunfa, as you said, sauce elbow is the best wine. I don''t drink. This is in front of you. You can have two drinks with my father." Zhang Chunfa, who was going to move the sauce elbow to the middle, stopped after hearing this, "OK, I''ll listen to you." The meal was still hot, as if the unhappiness in the yard had never happened before. After having enough to eat and drink, Zhang Chunfa''s face turned red and bright. He was helped home by Liu Jinfeng and Zhang Meimei. As for Zhang Chunfa''s intention of sleeping here for an afternoon, he was directly ignored by Xiao family and others. It''s not so far away. Zhang Chunfa is not too drunk to walk. How can he stay? Especially Zhang Meimei''s intention to Xiao Chengjin is not right now, let alone let them stay. After seeing off the three family members, Xiao Chengjin closed the gate and put in the bolt. "All right! It''s clean at last Xiao Chengjin said with a smile. Moving was originally a happy event. It''s good for the family to sit together and make trouble. Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "it''s OK to say this at home, but it can''t be said outside." "I see! Mother "After we live here, don''t forget to go to the food factory, and I won''t let them come home, so it''s nothing to do." Speaking of this, Qian Aiju wants to frown. Even if Zhang Mei thinks little, why is Liu Jinfeng so grown-up that Zhang Meimei still plays around? I can''t figure out what Liu Jinfeng thought. Qian Aiju is too lazy to think. Anyway, it''s not her daughter. She cares what other people do. When it was almost four o''clock, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan rode bicycles and took Xiao Aiguo and Luo Yufeng back to the third production brigade. It''s getting closer and closer to spring ploughing. There are so many things. Xiao Dashan is busy every day. Xiao Dashan would never have left the production brigade if it hadn''t been for today. It was almost five o''clock when they went back. Now it''s not as early as before, but it''s still on. After running for a day, Su Ruan feels a little tired. When she gets to Su''s house, she urges Xiao Chengjin to go home and have a rest. She finishes her dinner early and wants to go to bed. If she has anything to do, she will wait until the next day. Xiao Chengjin promised, but he didn''t want to go first. He had to watch Su Ruan enter the house and close the door. Then he left reluctantly. One night without words, the next day Su Ruan just had breakfast, Xiao Chengjin came. When the house was finished, they began to review their lessons again. This period of time has been busy in the county, it has delayed a lot of process, still need to seize the time to make up. Several days passed in the blink of an eye. Near the end of the month, Xiao Chengjin brought a letter to Su Aimin. "Grandfather Su, my grandfather brought this back when he went to the county town for a meeting yesterday." (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 At this time, all the letters are sent to the post office, and then the people in the post office give them to the leaders of each production brigade, who then distribute them. The trouble is that it''s a little bit troublesome, but there''s no way. Su Aimin took the letter in his hand and turned it a few times. Then he slowly opened the envelope. Looking at Su Aimin''s expression of not wanting to open the letter, Su Ruan guessed who wrote it. There were three pages in the letter, but Su Aimin finished it quickly. After reading it, he didn''t put it back. Instead, he handed it to Su Ruan, "come on, Ruan Ruan, have a look." Su soft pick eyebrow, "I?" "Yes Su Aimin said that, so she didn''t refuse any more. She took the letter and looked at it. After reading three pages, Su Ruan finally understood why Su Aimin was reading so fast. It turns out that this letter was written by Su Jiefang. Between the lines in his heart, it was all about Su Aimin''s care and missing. I don''t know how he did it, so he used two pages of paper. On the last page of the letter, it was about sumanman. Su Jiefang didn''t ask Su Aimin why he let Su Manman go back. He just said that Su Manman was arrogant, didn''t care for the elderly, and didn''t take care of his younger sister. It''s better to let her go back to Beijing. He would let others come to take care of Su Aimin, and people would arrive soon. Looking at this passage, Su Ruan blinked several times continuously, then said with some uncertainty, "he''s going to let his son come here?" Su Aimin nodded, "that''s what it means." "But his son, isn''t he going to work?" Xiao Chengjin, who had never said a word, said softly, "when my Lord comes back this time, he also brings back a message that there are new educated youth coming, and people will arrive the day after tomorrow. Our production brigade will be divided into ten this time." "Ten?" Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in shock. She was not only surprised at ten people, but also at the incident of coming to the educated youth. She remembers clearly that in her last life, she came to the educated youth for the second time three years later. At that time, half of the educated youth were forced to go to the countryside, and they were no longer active educated youth. At this time, the people who come here should be the same as the first ones who go to the countryside on their own initiative. Thinking of what Su Jiefang said in his heart, Su Ruan realized. Su Jiefang is really hard hearted. For Su Aimin''s sake, he can let his son be an educated youth. He probably didn''t know what kind of life the educated youth lived, or he thought Su Aimin would take care of them when they came, so he was so relieved. But looking at Su Aimin, Su Ruan feels that no matter what Su''s plan for liberation is, it will fail in the end. Sure enough, after a while, he heard Su Aimin say, "just come! Since we are educated youths and educated youths who go to the countryside on their own initiative, we all want to do great things in the vast world. Even if we are relatives, we can''t hold others back. Cheng Jin, tell your grandfather that we can arrange what we want him to do. There is no special situation in our production brigade. " Xiao Chengjin waited for Su Aimin to say this, and immediately agreed to it in a loud voice. Xiao Zhiqing took two people back with him when he was near tianhei mountain. This time, there are more male educated youth than female educated youth. There are four rooms in Zhiqing District, two for male and two for female. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Now there are nine male educated youth and seven female educated youth. Comparatively speaking, the female educated youth live here is more spacious. Male educated youth are not crowded either. After all, the Kang in the countryside is very big. A Kang occupies a wall. People sleep next to each other. Even if you can''t sleep ten people on a Kang, you can sleep eight. Now the most male educated youth, that is, five people in a room, is more than enough. Besides, in order to save firewood in the production team, it is common for a family to sleep on a Kang in winter. Compared with them, the educated youth are really much better, and they are too generous. For Xiao Dashan, they are all big and small guys. What''s the point of living on a Kang? It''s too easy to burn the Kang in another room. But it''s all right. Anyway, they are going to collect firewood by themselves, so there''s no need for him to worry about it. "It''s up to you to decide how you live and who you live with. Guo Chenggang, as an old educated youth, you should tell them more about it, and you old educated youth. It''s up to you to lead the new comrades in the future! I''ve also brought back your subsidies. This is the money. I''ve put it here for you. " "But there''s one thing, let''s say in the first place. It''s the placement fee for your educated youth. Everyone will pay it once. How to spend the money? You should plan well, so that you don''t have to make ends meet again." "What''s more, our production team built a house for you at the beginning, but it cost a lot of labor and materials, not to mention labor. You have to cash out the money for these materials. It''s 100 yuan in total. There are 16 of you now. It''s not a lot of money to share with each person. It''s 6.25 yuan for each person. Don''t you have any opinions about that? " "Since there is no problem, let''s talk about the next thing. If you dislike the crowded house, we can also help you expand a few houses. Building a few houses is a matter of two or three days before the farm work starts. But you still have to pay for the house. It''s up to you to build the house or not." "OK, I''ve finished what I should say. You can arrange for yourself. Guo Chenggang, the new educated youth''s grain, you will bring people to the granary to receive it later." Xiao Dashan finished the arrangement, turned around and left, leaving behind a group of educated youth who looked at each other. How can this be different from what they think? Looking at their faces, Guo Chenggang was amused, but also sighed. At the beginning, when he first came here, he was more confused than them! Now they are good, at least there are a few old educated youth with them, can take a lot of detours! Guo Chenggang has been a headmaster for some time. His eloquence, courage and leadership ability are different from those at the beginning. He cleared his throat and explained the situation to the new insiders with a smile. When he had finished what he could say, he stood up and said, "everything else can wait to come back. Let''s get the grain first!" This is the top priority. Naturally, no one raised any objection. To get food, Guo Chenggang went with the new educated youth, just able to lead them to recognize the road. Although it was dark outside, there was nothing in the dark. In the evening, in order to welcome the arrival of the new educated youth, Guo Chenggang took the old educated youth to cook a fairly rich dinner. This rich, that is, in the cake with some more grains. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 It''s really hard for the educated youth who have just come here to improve their life. Let alone female educated youth, even male educated youth don''t want to eat. Seeing that they didn''t want to eat, Guo Chenggang put away his smile. "When we first came here, we couldn''t even use the stove, we couldn''t cook the rice, we couldn''t control the quantity well, and we burnt the food, but we still ate it." "The production team gives us so much food. If you don''t eat it, you will be hungry. Don''t think who will love you and give you fine food." "Before the six of us, the division of labor was very clear. Each of us was responsible for one day, cooking, carrying water and collecting firewood. Now that you''re here, we''ll follow the rules. You''re new here, but you can''t do it by yourself. We''ll work in a group of two for one day, and we''ll work in a group of sixteen for eight days. That''s pretty good, don''t you think? " Sounds like he''s pretty good. The new educated youth just hesitated a little and agreed. From the beginning to the end, Li Weiguo didn''t say anything. He just looked at Guo Chenggang coldly and listened to his orderly arrangement. He was more and more indignant. The original position of the leader should be his talent! Now the number of educated youth is really not much, there is no need to build any new house, so after some discussion, they decided to live like this. After all, there are so many resettlement fees that we can''t afford to be extravagant. After dinner, the new educated youths simply washed and went to bed. Only Su Jianjun came out of the house. As soon as he went out, Li Weiguo, who had been paying attention to him, followed him. After such a long time, others may have forgotten Su Jianjun, who had only a few friends, but Li Weiguo did not. When he saw Su Jianjun just now, he was still surprised that the Su family''s conditions were so good. Why did he let Su Jianjun come to the countryside? Now seeing Su Jianjun go out and head for Su''s family, Li Weiguo understood. Su Jianjun came here probably for the sake of Su Aimin, the old man of the Su family. Li Weiguo stood at the gate of the educated youth spot and looked for a while, then turned and went back to the house. He can''t be in a hurry. Take your time! We must not screw things up this time! - Su Jianjun walked slowly all the way and soon arrived at Su''s house. He has a good memory. He didn''t go through this road several times, and after such a long time, but he still remembers it clearly. Looking at the closed door of the Su family, and the light coming out of the crack in the door, Su Jiefang bent his mouth slightly and knocked on the door. Inside, Su Ruan and her three had just had dinner and were sitting together talking. Hearing the knock outside, Su Ruan stood up and said, "it should be here." The educated youth came here today. Xiao Chengjin also said that Su Jianjun was in the new educated youth. Su Ruan guessed that Su Jianjun would come here tonight. Sure enough, it''s here now! As soon as Su Ruan opened the door, she faced Su Jianjun with a smile. Su Jianjun was white and elegant. If a suave man of letters always wears a tassel shirt, he must be a soft one. (Chapter 8) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Su Ruanruan just took a look at Su Jianjun and took back her sight. No matter how beautiful she looks, what she likes most is Xiao Chengjin. "Soft, is grandfather asleep?" Su Ruan, who is just about to close the door, suddenly hears this, and the action is a meal. Before Su Jiefang and others were here, she and Su Jianjun met a few times, but from the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word except to say hello. Now, why did Su Jianjun suddenly talk to her? Su Ruan stares at the wooden door for a moment and answers faintly, "Grandpa hasn''t slept yet." "Thank you, Ruan. I''ll go in." Su Jianjun then went to the kitchen. His attitude was normal from beginning to end. It was like greeting an unfamiliar relative. Looking at Su Jianjun''s soft back, I don''t know why. After thinking for a while, Su Ruan came into the room without thinking of a reason. When she came into Grandma Chen''s room, Su Aimin was talking to Su Jianjun. "Jianjun, since your father asked you to be an educated youth, you have to work hard. Although our countryside is not as prosperous as the capital, there are many things you can do. Don''t underestimate here!" Su Jianjun nodded, "yes! Grandfather, I know that I put forward the idea of going to the countryside on my own initiative. I''m still young, so I should come here to experience. I think it''s very good for my growth. " "You are right to think so! Although you have relatives here, you can''t make special things in the educated youth. We can''t be out of group. Of course, if you want to make a tooth sacrifice, just come here and I''ll make you stew with milk! " "I''m here for exercise. Where can I eat meat! Grandfather, you and grandma have soft soft good, I can rest assured. I didn''t want to disturb your rest when it''s so late, but I still want to come to see you, or I''ll worry you. So late, then I will go back, grandparents, soft, you all have an early rest Su Jianjun stood up and made a gesture to leave, which was not empty at all. Su Ruan stopped grandma Chen from getting up, and sent Su Jianjun out by himself. After su Jianjun got out of the gate, he closed the gate. This Su Jian army is also very different from the last one. However, Su Aimin didn''t feel much about Su Jianjun. Is it because Su Jianjun was too formal last time? Or is it because the last time Su Jianjun came here, he just came to see Su Aimin, and this time, he wants to live here, so his attitude has changed? The more Su Ruan thinks about it, the more she feels like this. - the arrival of the new educated youth has not brought any significant impact on the third production brigade. The members of the team, that is, in the two days when the new educated youth first arrived, talked about it. After two days, they should do what they want. In March, the weather is completely warm up, the wind is warm up, no longer with a knife biting cold wind. Once again, after a spring rain, spring ploughing finally began. Spring farming is not as urgent as autumn harvest, but it should not be underestimated. After all, if you plant it one day earlier, you can harvest it one day earlier. No one dares to work hard at this time. After all, rations are related to everyone. Whether old or new educated youth, it is the first time to experience spring ploughing. (Chapter 9) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The educated youth can''t do the delicate work of sowing seeds. Even if they want to have a try, Xiao Dashan can''t agree, because it''s just joking with everyone''s rations for the next year. So the job assigned to the educated youth is one that doesn''t need any skills - digging ridges. At the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with ridge digging. But not for half a day, you can feel how tired. Has been bending his head, backache, not to say, even the hands are worn out blisters. At the end of the day, there were several blisters on the hands of all the educated youth, and the educated youth began to cry. No one will stop them because of this. When they were working all over the world, Xiao Dashan said to them, "go back and pick out the blisters with a needle. Just take this medicine and it will be fine in two days. Your hands are too tender. If you stay here for two more years, you will never get blisters if you get cocoons on your hands. " Xiao Dashan''s words were kind-hearted, but in the ears of the educated youth, they made them suffer. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not idle. They go to work together. If you do a day''s work, you can remember the work points of the day. If you have the work points, you can get the grain in autumn harvest. No matter how much, it''s good to get one. Su Ruan''s registered permanent residence is no longer here, so her work points are all recorded in the name of grandma Chen. During the spring ploughing mobilization meeting, Xiao Dashan told everyone in the production team about this. Make it clear in front of everyone in advance, and someone will take it out to make an article in the future. Su Ruan has done a lot of work since she was a child. She has already worn a cocoon on her palm. After a day''s work, she is tired and has nothing on her hand. So is Xiao Chengjin. After a busy day, Su Ruan means that she won''t let Xiao Chengjin see her off. Anyway, it will only take her a few minutes to go home. But Xiao Chengjin insisted, "soft, you should say, let me send you every day, a day can''t delay, otherwise later I study lazy, don''t want to send you how to do?" Su Ruan seriously thought about it and thought that what Xiao Chengjin said was quite reasonable, "that''s OK! Now that you have said that yourself, you can''t go back on it. If you go back, I''ll drag you to take me home. " When other girls say this, they may just say it. But Xiao Chengjin knows that Su Ruan is not saying that she really will do it, and she can do it. After all, his strength is not as strong as hers! But he doesn''t regret it at all! he not only wants to send Su Ruan home every day now, but also every day in the future, as long as he is alive and he can walk. As they walked, they said that they didn''t notice that Su Jianjun was walking slowly not far behind. Not far away, Su Jianjun easily heard the conversation between the two people. His face didn''t change, but his eyes were shining. Only when Su Ruan comes into Su''s house and turns to look at Xiao Chengjin can he notice that Su Jianjun is walking slowly this way. Xiao Chengjin sees Su Ruan staring at him all the time and turns to look at him. Seeing Su Jianjun, Xiao Chengjin frowned, "what are you doing here?" PS: recommends subtly malicious new book "Adorable pups after the palace wins" introduction: [court + female strong Su pet + three Meng Bao + anti routine brain hole +1V1 double clean] Mu Xi Xi, the popular movie queen of the world, once wearing books became the real princess hall, holding weight, sitting on the thirty-six house seventy-two homes, and also with three black wolf cubs. Looking at the three innocent cubs with clear eyes, Mu Wanxi was glad that she didn''t go through the time when the cubs grew up to be the leaders of the dark Department, otherwise she would die soon! Fortunately, the three cubs have unique temperament and special talent. Mu Wanxi decided to play the role of a good loving mother, just waiting for the cubs to develop into big men and hold their thighs! I wanted to concentrate on raising my son, until one day, Mu Wanxi was robbed by the man who claimed to be the father of the children, and she was about to enter the bridal chamber? "If you can get the seal of the demon lord, the treasure house of the national master, the medicine sect of the demon doctor, and the talisman of my seventh uncle! I will marry you Who knows this dog man a person thousand faces, above-mentioned four people unexpectedly are him?! Betrothal gifts in place, the man overbearing asked, "I do not know what identity women like for her husband?" Mu Wanxi:??! (please support me! Very pretty. It''s over today. Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "I came to see my grandfather." When Su Jianjun spoke, he looked directly into Xiao Chengjin''s eyes without any intention of dodging. He is frank and straightforward, and the reason is also very legitimate. Even if Xiao Chengjin is not very comfortable, he can''t say anything. He just doesn''t look at him anymore and says to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, go back and have a good rest. I''ll go home first." Su Ruan reassures Xiao Chengjin, "go back!" Su Ruan can see clearly what''s wrong with Su Jianjun, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. In the face of absolute strength, there is no escape for all intrigues. Two people went into the yard together. In the yard, grandma Chen was drying clothes. Although it''s already warm, the river is still very cold. Su Ruan never lets grandma Chen wash her clothes by the river. It''s dangerous and she freezes her hands. It''s not difficult for Su Ruan to carry water. The first thing she does when she gets up in the morning is to carry water. She fills up the two big water tanks in her family, so that grandma Chen can do her best. She even has to boil hot water to wash clothes. Su Aimin agreed with Su Ruan''s meaning very much. He repeatedly told her that he would look at grandma Chen when he was at home. In the past winter, grandma Chen''s hands would be chapped with cold. This year, Su Ruan and Su Aimin are staring at each other. Until now, the spring is coming, grandma Chen''s hands are still good. Seeing Su Ruan and Su Jianjun come back together, grandma Chen is still a little strange, "how did you two come back together?" Although these words are asking two people, what grandma Chen stares at is Su Ruan. Su Ruan looked at Su Jianjun with a smile. "He came to see his grandfather. Cheng Jin and I came back together. Cheng Jin just left. " Grandma Chen nodded and said to Su Jianjun, "it''s getting dark. It''s a bit cold outside. Your master is in the house. Go in!" The reason for others to come is just right. Neither grandma Chen nor Su Ruan can say anything. They didn''t mean to talk to Su Jianjun more. Su Jianjun was not a nuisance. He nodded to them with a smile and went into the room. When he came into the room, grandma Chen came to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, don''t come too close to him." Although Su Ruan and Su Jianjun are both descendants of the Su family, they are brothers and sisters, but they are not related by blood. If something happens in the future, it''s always girls who suffer. Su Ruan also understood this, "milk, you can rest assured, I''m not stupid, besides, I won''t let myself suffer." Thinking of Su Ruan Neng''s feat of cutting a wild boar to death, grandma Chen''s heart gradually relaxed. Indeed, this granddaughter has nothing to worry about. Su Jianjun didn''t stay for dinner. After talking with Su Aimin in the room for a while, he left. He said he would go back to the educated youth''s place to have dinner and couldn''t let others wait for him. Su Aimin smell speech, also didn''t leave him, just satisfied nod, "you understand go back quickly! It''s hard to work in spring. You go back to have a rest after you finish your work every day. You don''t have to run here any more. It''s very tiring. " "To see my grandfather is what I should do. I don''t feel tired." Su Jianjun said that and left. His attitude was very clear. He will come again tomorrow. In the next few days, as Su Jianjun said, every day after work, he would come and talk with Su Aimin. I didn''t stay long, but my sense of existence is getting stronger day by day. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 After such a long period of cold eyes, Su Ruan has to admit that Su Jianjun is indeed smarter than his father Su Jiefang, and Su Manman can''t compare with Su Jianjun at all. But it is because of this that Su Manman dislikes Su Jianjun more and more. Whether Su Jiefang or Su Manman, their goals are clearly written on their faces. But this Su Jianjun, he seems insipid, but his mind is very deep. Even if you think he''s upset and kind, you can''t come up with any evidence. Until the end of spring ploughing, Su Ruan didn''t think of any useful way. After the end of spring plowing, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to work again. Their first round of review had already ended, and they had to start the second round, but the time was not very urgent. Coincidentally, it began to rain just one day after spring ploughing. When it began to rain, it was a Misty drizzle. Rain is not big, but the formation of a thin line, in the air in a sudden fall, never stop. After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin came to Su''s house. He was wearing an umbrella, a pair of black rubber shoes and yellow mud on the uppers. Xiao Chengjin stood at the door of the kitchen and took away his umbrella. When he turned to see Su Ruan staring at his rubber shoes, he said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, don''t you like it? How about these for you? " Qian Aiju bought it for him last spring. It''s not only him, but also Xiao Dashan, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Xiulan. The production team is full of dirt roads. When it rains, the roads are muddy. When they go down to work, they can destroy a pair of shoes and have a pair of rubber shoes. It''s not only convenient to walk, but also much more convenient to work. This kind of rubber shoes don''t need tickets. It''s five yuan a pair, but it''s not available every day. Basically, it takes two hours to sell out. At that time, Qian Aiju got the news a few days in advance, prepared the money, asked for leave in the morning of the day when the sale began, and waited in line at the counter of the department store early. As soon as the things were put out, he rushed forward and hugged several pairs of shoes in his arms. As long as the shoe size was not too bad, he bought them directly. At that time, there were six people in the Xiao family, one of whom bought a pair for a total of 30 yuan. It''s good to wear these shoes for many years! The pair on Xiao Chengjin''s feet is the same as the new one. It''s mainly because he hasn''t been on his feet since he bought it last year. Who let last year''s drought, from the beginning to the end did not rain, this rubber shoes naturally can not wear. This year''s weather is pretty good. It has rained several times in more than a month since spring. Everyone in the production brigade was jubilant and said that this year was a good harvest year. It''s raining a lot, so the rubber shoes will be used naturally. Before, Xiao Chengjin forgot his rubber shoes. Today, Luo Yufeng turned them out. Xiao Chengjin just put them on. When Su Ruan heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, she chuckled, "I can''t wear your shoes." "Why not?" "It''s too big!" "..." Xiao Chengjin lowers his head, looks at his feet, and then looks at Su Ruan''s feet. Finally, he simply goes to Su Ruan''s side and puts his feet close to Su Ruan''s feet. When far away, I don''t think it''s too bad. Now two people''s feet are close to each other, Xiao Chengjin is a little silly. His feet are bigger than hers! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 I can''t wear it. Xiao Chengjin shut up, even want to say before the shoes to Su Ruan''s own strangle. Can you talk? Do you have common sense? Su Ruan didn''t know what Xiao Chengjin was thinking. When she saw him like this, she just said with a smile, "just go back to the county and buy another pair." In fact, there are not many rubber shoes. It doesn''t rain every day. Besides, now she doesn''t have to go to work. It''s raining and she doesn''t have to go out. Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows are frowning. It''s hard to buy rubber shoes. Even if he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he has heard Qian Aiju say it. But besides buying, there is no other way. Xiao Chengjin put this matter in mind, and did not continue to say more on this topic. The rain stopped for two days. Although it didn''t rain much, the land was completely wet and the seeds sprouted. Su Ruan didn''t go to the field. She knew that the seeds had sprouted because she saw that the seeds of the vegetable fields in the backyard were all sprouting. Looking at the vegetable field in the backyard, Su Ruan thought of the courtyard in the county. There is also a large area of open space in the backyard of that yard. It''s too wasteful if you don''t need to bring some important dishes. After su Ruan told granny Chen about it, Granny Chen felt the same way. Mrs. Chen rummaged around the house, found out all kinds of vegetable seeds left at home, and gave them to Su Ruan, "after a day''s work, you can go to the county and plant all these. Give Cheng Jin his mother the key to our yard and let her water it once every three or five days. When the dishes grow, it''s better for them to pick and eat them at will than to leave the ground empty there. " After listening to grandma Chen, Su Ruan also agreed. Growing up in the production brigade, Su Ruan felt that it was a kind of extreme waste when she looked at the wasteland there. Let Qian Aiju go to water, and let Qian Aiju eat the vegetables, which can not only save Qian Aiju and others some money to buy vegetables, but also avoid waste. When Xiao Chengjin comes, Su Ruan tells Xiao Chengjin about it. After hearing this, Xiao Chengjin asked the seed and the key to leave. "You don''t have to go there for this matter, I''ll go there." "You''re going today?" Su soft surprised looking at Xiao Chengjin, "the road has not done! It''s all mud, and it''s hard to ride a car! " "So I won''t let you go!" Xiao Cheng Jin Hun does not care about the smile, "what kind of road I can ride, you can rest assured! While it''s still early, I''ll go and come back early. Ruan Ruan, you''ll wait for me at home! " Xiao Chengjin said that he was going. Even Su Ruan didn''t understand what he thought, but he didn''t stop him. After Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan sat alone in the room, some couldn''t read. It has become a habit to read and study with Xiao Chengjin every day. Now Xiao Chengjin is away, and her heart can''t calm down. After sitting on the Kang for a while, Su Ruan, still unable to read seriously, simply put on her shoes and went out. "Milk, I''ll check the branches in the mountains! I''ll be back soon! " Su Ruan said to grandma Chen in the yard. After a long winter, a large number of branches stored in the Su family have been almost burnt. Now whenever she has free time, Su Ruan has to go to the mountains to collect firewood. Because Su loves her people, grandma Chen usually doesn''t go out, so she can only do it. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Mrs. Chen loves Su Ruan. She takes care of such things as collecting firewood and carrying water. She doesn''t let Su Ruan do anything at home. Whether it''s washing or cooking. In this regard, Mrs. Chen particularly insisted that Su Ruan said nothing. No way, Su Ruan can only follow grandma Chen. As far as Su Ruan is concerned, Mrs. Chen is getting older. She should enjoy more happiness. She is getting older and older. Taking care of Mrs. Chen is her responsibility and what she is willing to do. But seeing grandma Chen''s resolute attitude, she said too much and her eyes were red. She wanted to shed tears. Su Ruan could do it. Fortunately, grandma Chen is in good health. She has been used to doing these things for so many years, but she won''t be tired. Hearing that Su Ruanruan was going to go into the mountain to collect firewood, grandma Chen hesitated, "don''t wait for Cheng Jin to come back, will you go together?" Grandma Chen is still a little worried. Su Ruan goes into the mountain alone. What if she meets a wild boar again? "It''s nothing to worry about. I''ll pick up some branches and come back. Soon, after the rain, I''ll see if there are any mushrooms. I''m late. It''s estimated that other people in the production team will pick them up." The crops have just sprouted. Now there is little work in the field. There is no need to go to work. It has just rained. Don''t everyone go to the mountains? Mushrooms come out after the rain, and wild vegetables are fresher. If you take them home, you can add a dish to your family and save some food for your family. Seeing that Mrs. Chen didn''t let go of her promise, Su Ruan added, "milk, I want to eat Capsella dumplings. I''ll go and dig some Capsella to come back! OK? Do you want to eat, sir? " Not long after waking up from a coma, Su Aimin, who had not eaten fresh Capsella dumplings for many years, swallowed her saliva subconsciously after hearing Su Ruan''s words. I want to eat. Su Aimin wanted to save face. After all, he didn''t say these two words, but the way he looked at grandma Chen already explained everything. Seeing this, grandma Chen can only promise to come down. "Then you go early and come back early, I can watch the time! If you don''t come back in an hour, I''ll be looking for you! " "Good!" Su Ruan didn''t want to do anything else. One hour was enough to collect firewood and wild vegetables and mushrooms. She went out with a basket on her back and soon entered the woods at the foot of the mountain. As Su Ruan said before, there are a lot of people here. They are either carrying baskets or carrying baskets. They walk slowly under their feet, but their eyes are staring at the ground all the time. They are holding a branch in their hands, and they are constantly pulling on the ground. Su Ruan took a look at them and went straight ahead. There are so many people here that we can''t get anything in an hour. She had a quick foot and was familiar with the mountains. After ten minutes, she had left the army and came to a deserted forest. Branches have sprouted, above occasionally there will be a bird stay, crisp call on two, and flapping wings away. In the first two years, the conditions were hard. People who ran on the ground, swam in the water, and flew in the sky were all caught and eaten as long as they could have their mouths opened. Because of this, the birds in the mountains have learned very well. They all stand on the high branches and don''t fly down at all. They won''t stay on the branches for long. Su Ruan is not interested in these birds. Those two liang of meat are not enough to fill her teeth. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 After the spring rain, whether it is on the edge of the ridge, or on the path in the mountains, or under the old leaves, there will be a lot of wild vegetables. Su Ruan''s favorite food is shepherd''s purse. Wash the tender shepherd''s purse and blanch it with boiling hot water. Squeeze the water, cut it into pieces and put it in the basin. Then add chopped meat stuffing, chopped green onion and ginger, and beat two eggs. Even if you only use fine salt, soy sauce and sesame oil for seasoning, the stuffing tastes very good. Then roll the white flour into a thin dumpling skin and wrap it outside the stuffing. The dumplings are all full of fat, not to mention delicious. Think of that taste, Su Ruan wants to drool. Take two steps to squat down, pull the withered branches and rotten leaves, looking for fresh shepherd''s purse seedlings. In addition to shepherd''s purse, occasionally one or two mushrooms can be pulled. The types of mushrooms are different, and the color is either gray or white. In the mountains, the more colorful the mushrooms are, the more poisonous they are. It is this kind of gray or white mushroom that is the most delicious. When Su Ruan looks for shepherd''s purse and mushroom, she does not forget to gather the branches on the ground together. When she estimates that time is almost up, Su Ruan uses the hemp rope she brings to carry a bundle of firewood in her hand and plans to go down the mountain. But as soon as he turned around, he saw Su Jianjun. Su Jianjun also carried a basket on his back and a small shovel in his hand. It seems that he also came to dig wild vegetables in the mountains. Su Ruanruan only looked at Su Jianjun and then withdrew her sight. "Just looking at my back, I feel like you, so I''ll come and have a look! It''s dangerous in the mountains. That''s why I''m following you. " Su Jianjun explained. With a gentle smile on his face, he explained why he would appear behind Su Ruan, so that Su Ruan would not treat him as a stalker. Su Ruan doesn''t care why he follows behind. She doesn''t own the mountain. If she can come, others can come. Even if Su Jianjun said that he came first, she had no opinion. Su Jianjun saw that Su Ruan did not speak, and asked with a smile, "are you ready to go back?" "Well!" After all, she didn''t tear her face. Su Ruan couldn''t be arrogant, so she could only answer lightly. "It''s good to go back. After all, it''s dangerous in the mountains. I heard that our production team has caught wild boars. Don''t forget to come to the mountains alone." Su Jianjun said this with a touch of concern. But Su Jianjun obviously felt that after he said this, Su Ruan looked at him strangely. Su Ruan''s mood at this time is actually a little complicated. Su Jianjun should have inquired carefully about the production team, but he didn''t know who he was looking for. Why did that man only say half of it. The reason why Su Ruan thinks so is very simple. If that person told Su Jianjun, would Su Jianjun not know that she killed the boar? Are you still worried about her meeting a wild boar here? Su Ruan raised her foot and walked down the mountain. When she passed Su Jianjun, she glanced at Su Jianjun. "You should be careful." In his delicate appearance, he is not the rival of wild boar. Su Jianjun thinks that Su Ruan is concerned about him. As for the tone is not good, it is because the girl''s temperament. Just about to say a few words, I heard a roar. It was a heavy, eager footstep that rocked the earth. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Hearing this sound, Su Ruan was also surprised. Is this luck too good or too bad? How come when it comes to boars? Is it difficult to be a wild boar, just like a human being, can''t stand the nagging? Su Ruan quickly flashed this idea in the noise, but he didn''t have time to think deeply. He looked in the direction of the footsteps. I didn''t see the boar, but the footstep was getting closer and closer. Su Jianjun also responded, turned to Su Ruan and said, "you run... No, can you climb trees? You climb up to the comb quickly Su Ruan looked at Su Jianjun in surprise, "can you kill a boar?" Su Jianjun''s expression became firm and resolute, "probably can!" Although he said so, the confidence in Su Jianjun''s words could not be concealed. Maybe he didn''t want to cover it up at all. Now that people are so confident, Su Ruan doesn''t want to hurt people''s self-confidence, let alone compete with them for spoils. She put two bundles of firewood in her hand under a big tree and climbed up the tree on her own. Su Ruan, who grew up in the village, naturally had nothing to do with climbing trees. Su Jianjun was a little surprised to see Su Ruan''s quick action of climbing trees. He looked at Su Ruan several times. Sitting on the branch of a tree, Su Ruan sees Su Jianjun''s line of sight. He is more and more sure that Su Jianjun must be really capable. Otherwise, how could he be so calm at this time and still have the heart to look around. However, before long, Su Jianjun took back his sight, staring at the front without blinking, holding the shovel tightly in his hand. Looking at the small shovel, Su Ruan was a little curious. Can this thing break the boar''s thick skin? The wild boar ran very fast. As soon as the idea of Su Ruan came out, the wild boar ran out of the deep forest. Strong! Big! This is Su Ruan''s first feeling after seeing the wild boar. It must be a boar. Because the boar Su Ruan killed last year was much smaller than the one now. Such a big boar not only surprised Su Ruan, but also shocked Su Jianjun on the spot. When did Su Jianjun, who grew up in Beijing, see a wild boar? Not to mention wild boar, even domestic boar. In the school where he went to school, there were many children in the courtyard. He had a good relationship with them, and he also learned some boxing from their family. Although he looks thin and weak, he can still play well. Because of this, he didn''t run away, but let Su Ruan go up the tree first, and he was ready to face the difficulties. But now, looking at the boar getting closer and closer, Su Jianjun regretted it. No wonder old people love to say, don''t be brave, don''t be a hero. Because if you''re not careful, you''ll take your life in. Strong desire for survival, so that Su Jianjun''s reaction beyond the limit of the body, in the wild boar rushed over, his body quickly twist, avoid the impact of the wild boar. The wild boar was very arrogant. He only knew how to make a rampage. After he was dodged by Su Jianjun, he didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he continued to run forward. After running for more than ten meters, he gradually slowed down and turned his direction towards Su Jianjun. Staring at by a pair of boar''s small eyes, Su Jianjun''s back was cold, and his hands and feet were a little disobedient. He wanted to hide, to run, to climb the tree, but he still stood firmly in place, motionless. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Su Ruan on the tree saw this scene and almost gave Su Jianjun a thumbs up. Although I think Su Jianjun''s character is not very good, I didn''t expect that he was really a man. All this, still firmly standing in the same place, did not want to escape. Su Ruan thinks that when the boar comes back, she can see Su Jianjun flying up and knocking the ferocious boar to death with his shovel. The wild boar stares at Su Jianjun, and his nostrils are full of breath. Almost in the blink of an eye, it ran back, very fast. When it was about to run into Su Jianjun, Su Jianjun''s body turned again and once again avoided the attack of wild boar. The boar was even more fierce than the last time. He ran out for more than 20 meters before he could stop. The soft boar ran to Su Jianyuan. At this glance, Su Ruan was surprised. Su Jianjun was lying on the ground, looking miserable. Su Ruan blinked. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Su Jianjun say, "I... twisted my foot." "..." Su Ruanruan doesn''t know what she can say. She thinks that Su Jianjun is fighting wild boar with her body, just like in the story that grandma Chen told her. So, isn''t it? Su Ruan stands up and slides down from the tree with a tree in her arms. Her movements are extremely light and she doesn''t make any sound when she falls to the ground. After landing, Su Ruan clapped her hands. Instead of looking at Su Jianjun on the ground, she rushed out her firewood chopper. The firewood chopper was not very long, but it was very sharp. It was much better than the small shovel in Su Jianjun''s hand. There are other knives in Su Ruan''s Baibao space, and many are suitable for boars. But Su Jianjun is here, and she can''t use them. She can only make do with firewood cutters. In order not to let the wild boar hurt Su Jianjun by mistake, Su Ruan walked forward a few meters with a sickle, facing the wild boar running back. The head of the wild boar was very big and looked very fierce. Su Ruan didn''t show it on her face, and she was also a little nervous. After all, she has only one body strength, has not learned any boxing Kung Fu, also does not know any fighting moves. Fortunately, she won''t, neither will the boar. She and it have only strength. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thicker. She has a knife in her hand. It''s even. Now it depends on who is stronger than who, and who can bring down who. When the boar rushes up, Su Ruan waves her firewood chopper and hides away. The firewood chopper along the back of the boar''s ear cut a long line. The boar''s voice was very sad. Su Ruanruan didn''t care that the red liquid gradually came to her body. As the wild boar continued to rush forward, she chased behind the wild boar and continued to wave her firewood chopper. The knife cut on the boar''s back and made a long cut. Boar eat pain, back to hit Su soft soft soft, soft soft soft was su face a knife. Su Ruan''s body is especially soft, and her body shape is more dexterous. She plays the wild boar round and round, and doesn''t forget to cut the wild boar one after another. I don''t know how many knives I have scratched. The withered branches under the feet of one person and one pig are dyed dark red. Finally, the boar can''t support and lies on the ground. Looking at the wild boar with more air out and less air in, Su Ruan didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Su Ruan went to the boar''s side and put the chopper on the boar''s head without blinking. This time, Su Ruan exhausted all her strength, and the blade didn''t enter the boar''s head. After the boar''s short and quick cry, there was no sound at all. Seeing that it didn''t move any more, Su Ruan relaxed. The blood of wild boar is all over the place. The smell of blood here is very strong. Su Ruan is not willing to stay here. Who knows what beast the smell of blood will attract? Su Ruan strode to the tree, picked up her basket, put a bundle of firewood in it, then carried it behind her, and carried another bundle of firewood in her hand. She took these things and went back to the boar. The firewood chopper was deeply embedded in the boar''s skull. As long as Su Ruan didn''t exert herself, it was not easy to pull it out. She didn''t want to pull it out, so she took the handle and dragged the boar down the mountain. After su Jiefang, Su Ruan stopped for a moment. "Are you waiting for me to call someone to help you? Or - " " I can go! I can walk by myself Hearing Su Jiefang''s words, Su Ruan nodded indifferently, "let''s go!" Su Ruan''s back is full and her hands are full. Even so, her walking pace is still light. Su Jianjun, who was following her, limped. His eyes were staring at Su Ruan''s back. He didn''t seem to feel any more pain than his ankle. At this moment, Su Jianjun finally understood why Su Ruan looked so strange when he mentioned that someone in the production team had killed wild boars. It turns out that the man who once killed the wild boar was su Ruan. This wild boar died so miserably. Su Jianjun could not imagine what it looked like before. Su Ruan dragged the boar to the foot of the mountain. As soon as she walked into the woods, she was seen. It''s really Su Ruan''s current style, which is too eye-catching. When they saw Su Ruan, they were stunned for a moment, and then they exclaimed in surprise, "Ruan Ruan! You caught the boar again! You''re so good "This boar is bigger and fatter than the one last time. It''s 400 Jin, isn''t it?" "What did the boar grow up on? Why are you so fat! " "It can''t grow up in a year. Two years ago, we were all hungry. The wild boar was so delicious that he fed himself so fat! You deserve to be killed "The meat for the Chinese new year has been eaten long ago. Just after the spring ploughing, I eat wild vegetables and mushrooms all day, and the birds will fade out of my mouth! Now, finally, there''s meat to eat again! " "Soft! You are really amazing! Fortunately, our production team has you! " Everyone''s attention is on eating meat. No one cares about Su Ruan''s dark red. Su Ruan didn''t care about these people''s attitude, just said to them, "you go to inform the team leader, I''ll go home first, let the team leader go directly to my house to get the pig." "Good! Don''t worry! Let''s go and inform the captain right now Su Ruan dragged the boar away, leaving a light red mark on the road she walked. But at this time, no one will pay attention to the trace. The only one who stares at the trace is Su Jiefang. He didn''t really want to stare, he couldn''t walk. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The pain from his right ankle made Su Jianjun unable to support any more. He sat down on the ground and wanted to ask someone to help him back to the educated youth spot, only to find that it was only a moment''s effort and everyone had already left. At this time, everyone''s attention is on meat. Who cares about Su Jianjun, who has just come here? Su Jianjun sat on the ground, staring at the direction of the third production brigade, hoping that someone would come back and take him back. Just when Su Ruan left, for a moment, he wanted to shout Su Ruan and let her take him back. But after the corner of his eye saw the dead boar, his words were swallowed by him. Su Jianjun didn''t wait long for someone to come. It''s Li Weiguo. Today, if Li Weiguo had not told him that Su Ruan was going to enter the mountain with a basket on his back, he would not have run out of the educated youth spot in a hurry. Because he came out in a hurry, there was only a small shovel for digging wild vegetables in his basket. If he had taken other tools, even a firewood chopper, he would not have come to such an awkward end. However, if you think about Su Ruan who plays with wild boars with firewood cutters, Su Jianjun will wither again. Even if he took the chopper, the boar would not have been killed by him. The gap is too big! When Li Weiguo came over, he saw Su Jianjun sitting on the ground with a depressed look. Li Weiguo walked slowly to Su Jianjun and sat on the ground. "I heard people on the production team say that Su Ruanruan killed a wild boar again and didn''t see you go back. I thought if something had happened to you and came to you quickly." Su Jianjun look light, "thank you very much, I sprained to the foot, you help me go back!" "Good." Li Weiguo helped Su Jianjun to stand up, let Su Jianjun put his arm on his shoulder, and helped Su Jianjun to the production team. Su Jianjun had only one leg to touch the ground. He walked very slowly, and Li Weiguo was not worried or impatient. When they were about to reach the production brigade, they both heard the lively voices of the production brigade. Even though they are still separated from each other, even if they can''t hear what they are saying clearly, they can still feel their joy. Can we not be happy? I can eat meat again! Su Jianjun suddenly thought of a question, turned to ask Li Weiguo, "when you just came to me, did you see that wild boar?" "See you." "The boar that Su Ruan killed last time died the same way as this one?" "No "What''s that like?" "Last time, Su Ruan cut off the boar''s head with a knife." "..." "I saw it with my own eyes." Speaking of this, Li Weiguo''s expression is also a little difficult to say. He had dreamed of that scene countless times. At that time, he thought Su Ruan was cruel enough. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Su Ruan was even more ferocious. Fortunately, now he no longer wanted to lean on her, otherwise his ending would not be much better than wild boar. Su Jianjun didn''t speak any more and his expression was cold. Li Weiguo couldn''t guess what he was thinking. But it doesn''t matter. No matter what Su Jianjun wants to do, he will give him advice. As long as Su Jianjun can help him get a place to go back to the capital. If Su Jianjun could get him to the capital, it would be better! (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 People with such a family background as Su Jianjun can''t always be educated youth here, can they? Li Weiguo felt that it would not be long before Su Jianjun left. What he has to do is to brush his good feelings in front of Su Jianjun before he leaves, so that Su Jianjun can help him leave. He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a day. - Su Ruanruan dragged the wild boar all the way home, and was surrounded all the way. But Su Ruan knows that what we are looking at is not her, but her boar. As soon as we got to the door of the Su family, the door of the Su family opened. Su Ruan drags a boar in her hand that she hasn''t had time to put down. She comes face to face with grandma Chen. Grandma Chen had just heard the noise outside and wanted to come out to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Su Ruan covered with blood. "Soft!" "Soft soft, are you ok?" Granny Chen rushed forward, holding Su''s soft arm, almost crying. It''s only been an hour. How did her clean little granddaughter become like this? Su Ruan blinked, "milk, I''m ok. It''s not my blood. It''s all boar''s Wen Yan, grandma Chen''s heart is finally put back in her stomach. But soon, Mrs. Chen realized that it was not right, "didn''t you say to dig shepherd''s purse and pick up mushrooms for firewood? How did you kill another boar Su Ruan put the boar down, raised her other arm and let Grandma Chen see, "look at the milk! Here is the firewood With that, Su Ruan put the firewood on the ground, took down the basket from her back, put another bundle of firewood on the ground, and handed the basket to grandma Chen, "there are shepherd''s purse and mushrooms here! Milk you believe me, I really went to dig wild vegetables! This wild boar, it ran to me by itself, it was by the way! By the way Su Ruan explains that her voice sounds a little empty. Sure enough, she said, "as soon as you enter the mountain, the wild boar will run to you. In the future, you''d better not enter the mountain. I''ll go to collect firewood, and you''ll stay at home for me!" Grandma Chen also has no way. Su Ruan meets wild boar twice this time. Who knows if there is a third time. Su Ruanruan has the ability. She saw it with her own eyes. All the wild boars were killed by Su Ruanruan. What should we do in case of any accident? Grandma Chen doesn''t want to take this risk. She will never let Su Ruan enter the mountain again. And this boar thing, also want to talk well with Xiao Dashan. Their third production brigade lives at the foot of the mountain. What if wild boars rush down from the mountain and hurt people? It''s better to organize people, take weapons and go deep into the mountains to have a look. If there are wild boars, you''d better annihilate them at one stroke, so that you don''t have to worry about them any more. Mrs. Chen thought about it in her heart. Seeing Su Ruan still standing there, she said helplessly, "Why are you still standing here? Go home and I''ll burn some hot water for you to wash well." "But the captain hasn''t come yet!" Su Ruan wants to wait for a while, at least until Xiao Dashan comes. The wild boar she hit, of course, must be handed over to Xiao Dashan personally in front of the whole production team members, otherwise how can others remember her well? Su Ruan insists that grandma Chen can''t help but wait with her. (WAN Geng! So tired! See you tomorrow!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Xiao Dashan came very quickly. If he didn''t pay attention to his image, he would have come all the way. Before he came near, Xiao Dashan saw Su Ruan, who was covered with blood. In a moment, he was so scared that his feet softened. The speed of his feet was a little faster. He almost reached Su Ruan in the blink of an eye. "Soft! Where did you get hurt? Does it hurt? Why are you still standing here? " Seeing Xiao Dashan''s nervous appearance, Su Ruan was both moved and funny. She quickly explained, "grandfather Xiao, I''m ok. It''s not my blood. It''s a boar''s "Ah? It''s not your blood! That''s good, that''s good! " Xiao Dashan felt that his heart was back in his stomach. After stabilizing his mind, Xiao Dashan went to see the wild boar. The wild boar lay on the ground, looking very miserable. You can imagine how it died at a glance. Inexplicably, Xiao Dashan thought of the boar Su Ruan got back last time. Compared with the pig, although it looks sad, it seems to be more lucky, at least there is a whole body. It''s 400 Jin for such a big wild boar, isn''t it? What did the boar grow up on? The pigs raised by their production team are locked up in the pigsty and served with delicious food every day. They can''t grow so big from the beginning to the end of the year. What did the wild boar eat to make itself so fat? Xiao Dashan didn''t understand, but he also knew that this was not the time to think about it. Xiao Dashan looked around and saw that there were many people standing around, so he said, "you can see this boar, too. It was su Ruan who dragged it down from the mountain. Ruan Ruan divided 30 jin of pork by himself and didn''t deduct work points. If anyone wants the rest, he will change it with work points. What do you think?" People don''t have any opinions. Xiao Dashan was satisfied, so he went to see Su Ruan again, "Ruan Ruan! You don''t have to go to kill pigs and share meat. Wash well at home and I''ll send you your share later. " Su Ruan really didn''t want to hang around in the production brigade with such a body. "Thank you, Grandpa Xiao." With a wave of Xiao Dashan''s hand, several young men came up with hemp rope sticks, tied the wild boar and carried it to the threshing ground. The team members who watched the crowd all went with them. The door of the Su family, which had just been bustling, was quiet in an instant. As soon as Su Ruan and grandma Chen are going into the yard, they see Su Jianjun, who is walking slowly with Li Weiguo. Grandma Chen also saw Su Jianjun and turned around. She waited for Su Jianjun to arrive at the front and back of the heel. Then she asked strangely, "Jianjun, how did you do that?" Su Jianjun looked at grandma Chen with apologies, "milk, I''m to blame for today''s incident. If it wasn''t for the wild boar I said in the mountains, the wild boar would not suddenly appear, and ruruan would not be so embarrassed as now." Granny Chen was surprised when she heard the words, "do you mean you called the boar?" "Of course not!" "Then there''s no need for you to apologize. You didn''t yell at boar, and soft isn''t the kind of person who tries to be brave. If she''s not sure, she won''t rush ahead." The implication is that Su Ruan is absolutely sure to deal with wild boars. If Su Ruan is not sure, she will definitely leave Su Jianjun behind and run alone. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Su Jianjun didn''t expect that grandma Chen would say such words. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Originally, I wanted to use this as an excuse to get close to grandma Chen and Su Ruan, and the relationship could go further. Who ever thought that grandma Chen''s words directly upset his plan. Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk to Su Jianjun about this nonsense here. Now she just wants to go back to her house and have a good wash. She says to grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll go into the house first." Granny Chen nodded, "I''ll go in with you and burn some water for you to wash." Then she looked at Su Jianjun. Although Mrs. Chen didn''t speak, Su Jianjun also understood the meaning of Mrs. Chen''s eyes: will you go? Looking at Su Ruan''s embarrassed appearance, Su Jianjun did not dare to delay at this time, "then I''ll go back to the educated youth first, and I''ll come back in the evening." Let''s just say that Su Jianjun didn''t care whether grandma Chen and Su Ruan agreed or not. He supported Li Weiguo and left. When he went away, grandma Chen suddenly sighed softly, "he went with Li Weiguo." For such a long time, grandma Chen has understood what kind of person li Weiguo is. Now Su Jianjun has mixed up with Li Weiguo, and she can''t learn anything better. Su Ruan understands the meaning of grandma Chen, but her idea is different from that of grandma Chen. Like Su Jianjun, there is no need to learn from Li Weiguo. Li Weiguo may not be as good as Su Jianjun! It''s not cold to bathe in the house with the Kang on fire. Su Ruan finds out the big wooden basin for bathing and puts it in her room. First she carries two buckets of cold water. After grandma Chen cooks the hot water, she carries two buckets of hot water. Then she closes the door. The first time she used a bucket of cold water and a bucket of hot water, the second time she used a bucket of cold water and a bucket of hot water, Su Ruan finally cleaned herself up. Sue opened the door of the room with a soft towel and went out. As soon as Su Ruan came back from pouring water, grandma Chen came out of her room. She saw that Su Ruan''s head was wrapped with a towel. It was obvious that she didn''t dry her hair, and she frowned instantly. "It''s not so warm yet! You don''t blow dry your hair and run out. What if Wan Yisheng is ill? Hurry up and sit on the Kang! " "I see!" As soon as she got to the door, she heard Su Aimin calling her, "soft, come and sit in this room and talk to my grandfather." "Good!" Su Ruan came to the east room, sat on the Kang, took the towel off her head and wiped her hair. This day, in fact, most people no longer burn Kang, but Su Aimin''s body is not good, can''t bear the cold, so Su''s family is still burning Kang. Sitting on the warm Kang, she had just taken a bath. Su Ruan was sleepy after a while. When she was in a daze, she heard Su Aimin sighing, "you girl! I wish I had been born decades earlier! " Hearing this, Su Ruan suddenly came to the spirit. What does Su Aimin mean by this? After seeing Su Aimin''s surprise and regret, Su Ruan understood Su Aimin''s meaning. As early as a few decades, maybe she can make a career and make a contribution! When grandma Chen heard this, she gave Su Aimin a bad look. "You''ve been walking alone for decades. Do you want me to be as soft as you? What dreams do you have? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Su Aimin, who just had a look of regret, immediately put away her expression and made a smile after hearing what grandma Chen said. "Don''t I just say that? Whatever you say! Whatever you say! Soft so good! No one will dare to bully her in the future! " This time, grandma Chen nodded in agreement. Is not afraid who will bully Su Ruan! At the beginning, when she didn''t get engaged with Xiao Chengjin, she was still worried. Su Ruan''s reputation of great strength is very popular. She is really afraid, so no one dares to marry her. It was not until Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin got engaged that her heart finally returned to her stomach. The last time Su Ruanruan beat a wild boar, it was discussed for a long time. How long has it been? It''s not easy for no one to mention it. Su Ruanruan brought back a wild boar. Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan in a complicated way. Fortunately, she is engaged. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, she doesn''t dare to dislike Su Ruan. Otherwise, this granddaughter is really... Su Ruan doesn''t know what grandma Chen thinks. If she knows, she won''t care. How dare Xiao Chengjin dislike her? "Milk, let''s have dumplings at noon! Wash those shepherd''s purse Su Ruan changed the subject. "When you just took a bath, I had cleaned up and the meat was thawing. I could chop the stuffing in a moment." Think of the fragrant Capsella dumplings, Su Ruan is a little drooling. The amount of exercise this morning is a little big, so we need some delicious supplements urgently. After about 20 minutes, the pork thawed and Su Ruan''s hair dried, so she went to the kitchen to chop the stuffing, while grandma Chen began to make noodles. As soon as they were ready, Xiao Dashan came with 30 jin of pork. There''s a lot of pork in 30 jin. Xiao Dashan''s two Li are full. "I''ll leave you what I''ve chosen. Stew and stir fry will do." Xiao Dashan said and handed the pork to Su Ruan. Su Ruan took the pork and put it in a basket. It''s too warm now! There are only three people in their family, so much meat can''t be eaten in a few days! If you can''t finish it, isn''t that a waste? Grandma Chen and Su Ruan thought the same. She looked into the basket, took out a streaky pork and a spare ribs, and handed them back to Xiao Dashan, "you bring us so much, how can we eat three? It''s getting hot this day, and I can''t let it go. Can''t it be broken? " Xiao Dashan did not answer, "you are three, we are not three? I''ve also changed my work points for several kilos! " "There are only three people in your family. Is there Xiulan in the county? Let Cheng Jin send them some tomorrow! If you don''t let Cheng Jin go, then I can only let soft go! Poor Ruan Ruan just killed the boar today, and will go to the county tomorrow. " Hearing this, Xiao Dashan could not laugh or cry. I don''t have to go this trip! But Mrs. Chen''s words have already come out. If he doesn''t answer, Su Ruan will surely go on such a trip. No way, Xiao Dashan can only take it down. After Xiao Dashan left, grandma Chen found a big basin, put all the meat in, and added a basin full of cold water. When making dumplings, grandma Chen was still thinking about how to eat the meat. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Even if they gave Xiao Dashan some, they still had more than 20 jin of meat left. Su Ruan thought for a while, but came up with an idea, "milk, let''s make dried meat!" "What kind of jerky?" "Cook the meat with seasoning, cut it into slices or strips, dry it with oil, taste it well and keep it well. When it''s ready, it can be eaten directly or stewed again. What do you think?" Mrs. Chen has never done it, but after listening to Su Ruan''s words, she knows that it takes a lot of money to do it. Fortunately, they are not so bad now. "If it''s delicious as you say, we can make all the frozen meat." What grandma Chen said was the frozen meat in the big VAT in the shade of the backyard. Without Su Aimin, the meat could be put into Baibao space, but with Su Aimin, it would be inconvenient. Su Ruan and grandma Chen thought of a way. When it was coldest in winter, they put a lot of frozen ice into the VAT and put the meat in it. Then they piled a thick snowdrift around the VAT and watered it. After a night, it was frozen solid. In that corner, the sun can''t get in all day, so the ice hasn''t melted yet. But it''s getting warmer and warmer, and the ice can''t hold up for a few days. Mrs. Chen and Su Ruan discussed this before. If they couldn''t do it, they would just cook it all in one pot. Now Su Ruan has come up with a new method, and just can try it. This method is still in the previous life, Su Ruan and a scholar. The educated youth came in the past seven years, and there are still more than ten years to go. She can only use this method in advance. If Mrs. Chen asked, she would say that she saw it in a book, and she would forget which one. Fortunately, grandma Chen didn''t ask at all, and she didn''t have to think about excuses. Shepherd''s purse dumplings at noon are particularly delicious, three people eat a lot. Originally, Su Ruan thought that there were enough dumplings and she could eat fried dumplings at night. Unexpectedly, she finished the meal. Mrs. Chen is very happy. It''s great not to have leftovers. After lunch, Su Ruan began to rummage in the cupboard. In order to make it easy to use, Su Ruan wrapped all kinds of seasonings in paper and put a big package in the cupboard, which also saved the time when she needed to use them. She also wanted to find a way to take them from the Baibao space. Anyway, Su Aimin doesn''t cook, and he doesn''t know how much Chinese prickly ash he will use for a meal, how much Chinese prickly ash he has eaten at home, and how much is left. Every time she saw that all kinds of condiments were less, Su Ruan would secretly add some to them. This time, Su Ruan took advantage of the opportunity of rummaging and directly took the seasoning from Baibao space, but the one in the cabinet didn''t move much at all. Clean 20 jin pork. Cut the ribs and meat into pieces and put them in the pot. After boiling the bleeding water, take out the meat, clean the pot and add water again. This time, it is no longer boiled with water, but put pepper, star anise, leaves, cinnamon and so on in it, pour some cooking wine, some soy sauce, a little salt, bring it to a boil over high fire and simmer slowly over low fire. The cooking lasted for several hours until the day was blackened and the meat stewed was soft and rotten. Sheng out of the meat on the side of the drain water, another oil pot, put the prepared onion ginger garlic pepper star anise, etc. into the pot fried incense, this is the meat into. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Su Ruanruan made two kinds, one is spicy jerky with pepper, the other is spiced jerky without pepper. It''s dark outside. When Su Ruan is busy, grandma Chen cooks porridge in a casserole on a small stove with fresh dried meat. This is the dinner for tonight. As she sat down to dinner, Su Ruan remembered what she had forgotten. She forgot Xiao Chengjin. At this time, why hasn''t Xiao Chengjin come back? When grandma Chen sees Su Ruan going outside, she knows that Su Ruan thinks of Xiao Chengjin. Granny Chen is also curious. Why hasn''t Xiao Chengjin come back so late? They were watching when they heard a knock on the door. Without waiting for grandma Chen to make any response, Su Ruan stood up and said, "milk, I''ll go out and have a look, you eat first!" When the voice fell, Su Ruan had already run into the yard. Seeing this, grandma Chen could only shake her head helplessly. Su Ruan ran to the door, opened the door and saw Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin stood there, panting, obviously running all the way. "How did you get here? What about bicycles? Robbed? " Xiao Chengjin, who hasn''t figured out how to open her mouth, almost chokes herself to death after hearing Su Ruan''s words. Why does Sue soft think of this? "Not robbed, the bike is at home!" Xiao Chengjin explained. Su Ruan nods clearly. Since Xiao Chengjin went home first, he must have heard Xiao Dashan say that she beat the boar. That''s why Xiao Chengjin came here so fast? "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Today I didn''t plan to fight a wild boar, but it ran to me by itself..." facing Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan didn''t feel that she needed to hide anything, so she told Xiao Chengjin everything today. After hearing this, Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows beat wildly. He said that Ruan Ruan was not the one who went to the mountains to look for wild boars just to eat meat. It turned out that it was all because of Su Jianjun! Xiao Chengjin was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "I always feel that Su Jianjun is a disaster. Do you want to beat him up?" Su Ruan sniffed at the speech and thought for a while. Then she looked behind her. She came to Xiao Chengjin and said, "you just spoke so loud that you won''t be heard by your grandfather, will you?" Xiao Chengjin was also stunned. He was so angry that he forgot Su Aimin. "Grandfather Su, does he know what happened today?" "He didn''t ask me, and I didn''t tell him, but Grandma should have told him." Xiao Chengjin nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Su Aimin''s voice coming from the room. "Ruan Ruan, Cheng Jin, you two come in." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin smell speech, look at each other, go to the kitchen together. After entering the kitchen, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan sat down. Su Aimin said, "Ruan Ruan, you told me everything today. It''s also a strange army. When he comes, I''ll tell him to stay away from you in the future." Speaking of this, Su Aimin wanted to sigh. in any case, Su Jianjun and his father were not far away from each other. Su Ruan couldn''t wait for the result, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on her face. In the shadow outside the kitchen, Su Jianjun stood there, his face getting gloomy. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 When Cheng Ruan and Su Jin come to the kitchen, they are hesitant. Unexpectedly, he hesitated for such a moment and let him hear Su Aimin''s words. So, in Su Aimin''s heart, is Su Ruan''s granddaughter closer than the people whose blood is flowing in their bones? Or does grandma Chen play a crucial role in it? Su Jianjun is standing in the yard. He clearly hears that Su Ruan in the room has already talked about something else and is letting Xiao Chengjin eat her new jerky. Four people sitting together, the dim light reflected on them, it seems happy. They are really like a family! Su Jianjun dropped his eyes and soon raised his eyes. At this time, Su Jianjun had sorted out the expression on his face and brought a gentle smile again. He walked back gently until he reached the gate. Then he knocked on the gate with his hand. "Yenai, I''m coming." In the room, Su Ruan heard Su Jianjun''s voice and was silent. For a moment, Su Aimin said, "come in when you come." Su Jianjun walked into the room slowly. He couldn''t see anything strange on his face. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at Su Ruan with regret, and then admitted his mistake to Su Aimin. "Grandfather, today''s things are all my fault. If it wasn''t for stopping soft talk and saying something about wild boar and wild boar, it wouldn''t have happened in the end. Fortunately, soft has the ability, otherwise in case of any accident, I would be guilty to death." Su Aimin sighed deeply, "build the army, since you are going to the countryside to support agriculture, you can do your duty well in the future. You come to see me, and I won''t stop you, but soft... Do you understand what I mean?" Su Aimin was still concerned about Su Jianjun''s face and didn''t speak out, but the meaning was obvious. Su Jianjun nodded, "grandfather, I understand. You can rest assured that I will do a good job in the future. I won''t give any trouble to Ruan any more." "That''s good. Have you eaten yet?" "I''ve already had it, grandfather. Nothing''s wrong, so I''ll go back first." "You go!" On the way from the Su family to the educated youth, Su Jianjun''s face became more and more ugly. Today, Su''s family divided 30 jin of pork. They didn''t deduct any work points. The table and chopping board were full of dried meat. Su Aimin didn''t even say a word to let him eat. He is not a man who has never seen the world and is greedy for those dried meat. What he wants is just Su Aimin''s attitude. Now it seems that we can''t get the attitude we want. Since the soft can''t, then come to the hard! - Xiao Chengjin had a special dinner at Su''s house. This kind of meat jerky is rich in taste and chewy, which he has never eaten. Young man, the mouth is very good, eat how much also don''t feel toothache. It''s grandma Chen and Su Aimin, both of whom are old and chew a little bit. After a few pieces, they don''t eat any more. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin likes it, Su Ruan gives Xiao Chengjin a big bag and asks him to take it back to eat. "There''s some pork at home. I''m going to cook it tomorrow." Su soft way, "otherwise the day is warm, the meat should be bad." "I''ll come early tomorrow and help you do it together." (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 The next day, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin had a busy day before they made the rest of Su''s meat into jerky. After the dried meat is cooled, it is wrapped with oil paper, put in a dry pottery pot, and then stored in the shade of the room. Even so, it''s just a little longer than fresh meat. However, Su Ruan also likes to eat this. It''s estimated that she''ll have eaten it all before it''s bad. This year''s weather is particularly good, every few days there will be a rain, the farmer in the field grow well, do not need how to water. Abundant rain, coupled with good fertilizer, crops grow well at the same time, weeds are particularly lush. Therefore, Xiao Dashan arranges the people in the production team to go to the field to pull grass every day. It doesn''t need any technical content, no great effort, no matter how old people can do it. Everyone seems to earn more points, so some old people who are too old to go to work have gone to work these days. Xiao Dashan was afraid that someone would fish in chenshui and fool him, so he divided a piece of land for everyone every day. When it''s time to leave work, let the scorer check the situation in the field. I''m not sure if I get a few foreign jobs. In this way, everyone will work hard, and no one will be lazy. The enthusiasm of everyone in the third production brigade will be raised, and the crops in the field will grow better. In a flash, it was the end of May. During this period of time, Su Jianjun still visited Su Aimin every day, but he never had too much contact with Su Ruan. At most, he just nodded. Su Ruan is very satisfied with this. As long as Su Jianjun doesn''t come to provoke her and wants to see Su Aimin, she has no opinion. It''s summer at the end of May and it''s getting hot. In the summer, there is much more rain. Sometimes it rains half in the morning and half in the afternoon. Summer rain is fast and urgent, after a fierce underground, and will soon leave, leaving only a piece of mud on the ground. That day, Xiao Chengjin, as usual, came to Su Ruan after breakfast and said that he was going to the county. Recently, he often went to the county town. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Su Ruan asked twice. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she stopped asking. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin won''t do anything bad. After lunch, the day soon overcast again, and soon there was lightning, thunder, wind and rain. Su Ruan sits on the Kang and looks at the continuous rain outside. Fortunately, last month, she and Xiao Chengjin strengthened the roof of Su''s house. Otherwise, it will rain heavily outside and light rain inside. The heavy rain stopped after more than an hour, but the ground in the yard was full of potholes and puddles. They are crushed by the rain in the yard, but there is still a lot of water in the ground. Su Ruan''s vision didn''t stay on the ground for long. What she thought now was that Xiao Chengjin didn''t come back, did she? Xiao Chengjin always goes to the county recently, but he comes back sooner or later. If he happened to be on the road, he would be drenched. But Su Ruan has been waiting, the sun is going to set, also did not see Xiao Chengjin, you know Xiao Chengjin must not be drenched in the rain. It''s dark in summer. After dinner, it''s still bright. Of course, it''s impossible to sleep at this time. Su Ruan and her three are sitting in the yard to cool off. There is a big wooden basin in the yard. In the basin is Su Ruan''s well water. It''s cold, and there is a small watermelon in it. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 The watermelon was planted in the backyard, and the seed was accidentally obtained by grandma Chen. When I planted it, I just had a try. I didn''t expect that it was successful and fruity. However, I don''t know whether it''s the problem of watermelon varieties or their planting. The heads of watermelons are very small, but they are very sweet. Just after lunch, Su Ruan went to the backyard to pick a ripe watermelon and put it in a well. The watermelon that soaks for a while is icy and cool. It''s the most refreshing to eat. Mrs. Chen took a look at the watermelons in the pot and knew who they were prepared for without asking. She and Su Aimin are both old. They never eat watermelon on ice or at night. They are afraid of upset stomach. Su Ruan is not a greedy person. She won''t soak a watermelon at night. The watermelon is for Xiao Chengjin. Although it''s not long since the beginning of summer, it''s also very hot. Xiao Chengjin is riding his bicycle back and forth. He must be tired and hot. Come back to eat a cold sweet watermelon, it must be comfortable! Mrs. Chen was thinking about it when she heard the sound of the bicycle. As soon as she heard the sound, grandma Chen knew it was Xiao Chengjin. Sure enough, without waiting for a while, Xiao Chengjin came in by bike. Xiao Chengjin stops his bicycle and runs to Su Ruan in a hurry. "Soft, look what I bought you." With that, Xiao Chengjin opened the bulging bag and took out a pair of rubber shoes. A brand new pair of black rubber shoes. The shoes are small. Grandma Chen knows that they are su Ruan''s size at a glance. Su soft surprised looking at rubber shoes, "when did you buy it?" "Just bought it today." Su Ruan suddenly understood, "you are always running to the county during this period of time, just to buy me rubber shoes?" "Yes Shoes have been bought back, Xiao Chengjin will no longer hide. Before I kept it secret, I just wanted to give Su Ruan a surprise. Now the surprise has been delivered. Of course, Su Ruan said whatever she asked. "A pair of rubber shoes is not cheap, you -" "I earn money by myself, I don''t ask my parents for it, so you can wear it at ease." "How do you make it?" "Or did you remind me that the yard in your county is not empty? I planted vegetables and raised a few rabbits in the empty place where I could grow vegetables. When I don''t go to the county, I ask my sister to take care of it for me. I often go there during this period, and I just sell them. " "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it until I got familiar with the county. I disguised myself when I did it. Absolutely no one can recognize me." "How much did you sell altogether?" "Six dollars and eighty-six cents. A little less! " Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin scratched his head embarrassed. After such a long time, he earned six yuan and eighty-six cents. He bought a pair of rubber shoes for Su Ruan, and the rest was one yuan and eighty-six cents. He also bought a headscarf for his milk and grandma Chen, cigarettes for his father and father, and headropes for his mother and sister. Finally, he bought a book for the rest of the money. After Xiao Chengjin gave the headscarf to grandma Chen, he took out the book and handed it to Su Aimin, "Lord, I don''t know what you like or need, so I bought you a book." Su Aimin took it over and had a look. Yo, Hong Bao Shu! "Good buy, I like this book!" (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Grandfather, you like it!" Xiao Chengjin also followed to smile, a heart finally put back in the belly. Su Ruan takes rubber shoes and looks at Xiao Chengjin with complicated eyes. During this time, Xiao Chengjin almost every other day or every two days to go to the county, his skin is a lot of black. She thought he was sunburned on the road, but she didn''t expect that he had to work in the field after he went to the county, and he had to go through the streets to sell vegetables. Selling on the black market is expensive, but not every day. Xiao Chengjin''s dishes should not all be sold in the black market, and the hardships are definitely beyond his simple words. After several busy months, I only made 6.86 yuan. He spent all the money he had left, but he didn''t buy himself anything. How can Xiao Chengjin not like her. Since her rebirth, she has no shortage of food, clothing and money. Even now, there are a lot of money in the money box in Baibao space. But with so much money and things, it''s not as heavy as this pair of rubber shoes. Xiao Chengjin is really put her in the heart, so will put any and her little things remember clearly. She just looked at his rubber shoes a few more eyes, casually said a few words, Xiao Chengjin put the matter in mind, and with a few months of hard work to buy her shoes. She doesn''t think Xiao Chengjin is incompetent. It takes several months to save enough money to buy a pair of shoes. She only felt that Xiao Chengjin''s love for her was heavy on her heart. Xiao Chengjin and Su Aimin finished talking, and as soon as they turned their heads, they saw Su Ruan standing there with her rubber shoes hanging. Xiao Chengjin thought that Ruan Ruan was excited, went to Su Ruan and rubbed the back of her head, "what do you think? With rubber shoes, you don''t have to be afraid in rainy days. " Su Ruan took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Chengjin, "even if there are no rubber shoes, I am not afraid of rainy days, because I have you!" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin''s face suddenly turned red. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are still here! Why did Su Ruan say that! Xiao Chengjin secretly looks at Su Aimin and grandma Chen. One of them is staring at a book, the other is playing with a headscarf, as if he didn''t hear Su Ruan''s words at all. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin also laughed, "yes! I don''t have to be afraid of anything! " "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let me make you something to eat! You have some watermelon first, and I''ll make the meal for you in a moment. " Su soft soft said, holding rubber shoes into the house, and then come out, holding a kitchen knife. Sue took a soft knife and put it back in the kitchen. Xiao Chengjin sat at a small table, picked up a watermelon and nibbled it slowly, feeling that everything was worth it. He didn''t save enough money to buy rubber shoes. He first borrowed five yuan from Xiao Xiulan and asked her to help him listen to the news from the department store. As long as there were rubber shoes for sale, he would grab a pair for him. It''s been a month since he bought the shoes, but he hasn''t saved enough money to get them back. Xiao Xiulan said to let him take the shoes back first. After the money, he didn''t worry about it. He refused. This is something he wants to give to Su Ruan. He must make money to buy it himself. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 He didn''t want Su Ruan to wear something she borrowed money to buy. Even if he borrowed the money, it was his own sister. - Su Ruan is the only one in the kitchen, and she doesn''t have any scruples. She took a sausage from Baibao space and prepared to make a sausage stewed rice for Xiao Chengjin. There are sausages in Su''s kitchen, but they have been put out for a long time, and the taste still can''t compare with that stored in Baibao space. At this moment, Su Ruan just wants to give Xiao Chengjin the best. It''s very simple and fast to make, but it''s really delicious. Xiao Chengjin likes to eat vegetables, so Su Ruan cuts diced potatoes, onions, peppers, carrots, and sausages, then adds water and rice. Add firewood to the stove, bring it to a boil over a high heat, and then boil over a low heat for 15 minutes. The soup in the pot is almost finished. By this time, the rice is completely cooked. Su Ruan opened the lid of the pot and a fragrance came to her face. She picked up the spatula stir fry a few times, the remaining point of soup, evenly wrapped in the top of the rice, the white rice dyed soy sauce, and vegetables perfect fusion together. Sprinkle some scallions and stir fry a few times before leaving the pot, the taste is more delicious. When Su Ruan comes out with sausage stewed rice, Xiao Chengjin is talking with Su Aimin after eating watermelon. What they said was the book in Su Aimin''s hands. Seeing that Su Ruan came out with a meal, Su Aimin stopped and said, "OK, you can eat quickly." A large plate of sausage stewed rice, with half a watermelon, Xiao Chengjin eat full. By the time he finished, it was dark. Xiao Chengjin stood up, "soft, I should go home, or my Lord will beat people again." Xiao Dashan is not strict with Xiao Chengjin, but when he comes back late, he has to worry. But Xiao Dashan didn''t want to publicize this worry. He just caught Xiao Chengjin and scolded him twice. Over time, Xiao Chengjin will no longer go back very late. Su Ruan understood this, sent Xiao Chengjin to the door, and then closed the door. When Xiao Chengjin returned to Xiao''s home, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng had already finished their dinner. If they hadn''t waited for Xiao Chengjin, they would have gone to bed. Xiao Chengjin put the bike away and took out the things he bought for them as soon as he entered the house. Xiao Dashan took the cigarette and put it on the Kang Table, but Luo Yufeng couldn''t put it down. "Cheng Jin knows me! This scarf suits me very well Xiao Dashan laughs, "isn''t your headband all like this? Why can''t I see the difference? " "That''s because of something wrong with your eyes!" Xiao Dashan was unconvinced. "It''s getting hotter day by day. Can you still wear this headscarf?" Who in the world is wrong! "I can''t wear it. Why? I put it at the head of the bed and I watch it every day! " Luo Yufeng said, really put the scarf folded square, on the side of his pillow. Luo Yufeng looked at the headscarf and was very satisfied. If anyone comes back tomorrow, she will let them in. How can you sit outside on a hot day? Or sitting in the room, sitting on the Kang, this is cool! Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng have lived together for most of their lives. They usually like to bicker. Xiao Chengjin has been used to it since he was a child. "Master, milk, you go to bed early!" (WAN Geng!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The first test is in June. The examination was conducted in Junior High School of the commune for two days. In the early morning of the exam, grandma Chen fried fried fried dough sticks and boiled eggs. She watched Su Ruan eat one fried dough sticks and two eggs with her own eyes, and then she laughed with satisfaction. "OK, OK, I''m going to be admitted this time." Su soft soft listen to funny, but still follow the words of grandma Chen nodded, "milk said right, certainly can be admitted." It''s cloudy. It looks like rain. Su Ruan puts on the pair of rubber shoes Xiao Chengjin bought for her. Before the heavy rain in summer, the weather was very stuffy. Su Ruan was wearing rubber shoes, and her feet were stuffy, but she enjoyed it. When Su Ruan walks out of the gate and sees Xiao Chengjin waiting for her outside, she laughs. Because Xiao Chengjin''s feet, also wore a pair of black rubber shoes. You can''t ride a bicycle to take the exam. School people come and go, today is a flustered day, in case the bicycle was who to shun away, it is really no place to cry. Fortunately, the commune was not far away. They walked a little faster and arrived soon. When sitting in the examination room, Su Ruan felt as if she had been separated from others. But if you think about it carefully, isn''t it a lifetime later? The people in the examination room are quite nervous. They don''t speak. They are checking their own things and waiting for the arrival of the teacher. The two-day exam passed quickly. No matter which exam it was, Su Ruan was full of confidence. The review in the past six months has not been in vain. When she came home after the last test, Su Ruan had nothing to do with it. Grandma Chen was relieved first. Looking at granny Chen''s haggard face, Su Ruan was distressed. These two days, she is in the exam, but Grandma Chen is more nervous than her. She does everything lightly at home every day. Even Su Aimin is not allowed to speak loudly for fear of disturbing Su Ruan. When cooking, I want to give Su Ruan some good nutrition, but I''m afraid that it will be greasy and cold. Now it''s the end of the exam. Can you not relax! After the high school entrance examination, the weather became thoroughly hot. I think the first thing that Su had to do in the morning was sweat. Fortunately, it''s warm now, and it''s much more convenient to take a bath than in winter, at least not afraid of cold. Simply take a shower, feel comfortable, this can eat breakfast. This year, the weather is hot, but there has been no drought, the crops are growing very well. When Xiao Chengjin came over, he said that Xiao Dashan was in a good mood recently. He had a smile on his face every day and didn''t scold him any more. When everyone in the production brigade was happy, the educated youth spot really got into trouble. In the past six months, under the leadership of the old educated youth, the new educated youth have gradually integrated into the third production brigade, and their work has become more and more typical. The atmosphere between the new and old educated youth is still harmonious. But when it gets hot, it''s different. There are several educated youth living in a room in the educated youth spot. In winter, they are crowded on a Kang and can say something warm. But when it''s hot, it''s hard. It''s not only hard to live, but also inconvenient to take a bath. At this time, they regretted that they had not told Xiao Dashan that they had asked the production team to help build the house. Although it''s not cheap to build a house, they have a large number of people. In fact, each of them can''t afford much. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 But now it''s different. In the past six months, they have spent more or less a lot of money to make life more comfortable. The resettlement fee is one-time, not every year. They don''t know when they will be able to return to the city, and they don''t know how long they will live here. They want to spend every cent of their money in half. At this time, no one is willing to take the money out to build a house. There''s not much left. If you take it out to build a house, isn''t that even less? As the saying goes, if you have money in your hand, you will not panic in your heart. If there is no money, they will have a hard time in the future. Those who don''t want to live in a crowded environment and are unwilling to pay for a house are more and more angry in their hearts, and their words are more and more ugly. "Su Jianjun, you said your grandfather lived in the village. Why are you still crowding with us? How nice to live in the Su family! Not only can you eat well and sleep well, but also someone can help you wash clothes. It''s nothing if you don''t go to work! Your grandfather''s monthly allowance is so high, not to mention raising you one more, even if you add a few more, you can afford to support him! " "Why don''t you talk about it? If the Su family took him seriously, how could they never keep him for dinner or give him anything? He was asked to live in Su''s house. I think you''re throwing salt on people''s wounds! " "I don''t know! I''m just talking about it. " Several educated youth talked about Su Jianjun, but they didn''t see any response from Su Jianjun. They didn''t find it interesting, so they ran on each other again. They said that, in fact, they didn''t think it would be useful, but they could always express their depression. Seeing that no one paid any more attention to himself, Su Jianjun stood up and went out. In the middle of the day, the cicada outside kept calling, and the noisy people were upset and irritable. The scorching sun hung in the sky, the roasted leaves drooped, and people were blinded by the sun. That''s why it''s muggy in the house, but no one comes out. It''s hotter outside! More boring! Su Jianjun walked out of the educated youth spot and sat down in the shade of a big tree. At this time, the production brigade was very quiet, even without dog barking. Su Jianjun was sitting alone thinking, so Li Weiguo came over and sat beside him. Su Jianjun didn''t respond to the arrival of Li Weiguo. After a while, Li Weiguo himself spoke first. "I heard that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin both took part in this year''s high school entrance examination. People on the production team said that they were smart and always ranked first in the school when they went to school. This time, they will definitely be admitted to high school." "Xiao''s family bought a small yard in the county. Xiao''s parents and elder sister live there. If Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan are admitted to high school, they should also live there. The high school curriculum is tight, so they are expected to come back less. " Li Weiguo didn''t know that the Su family had bought a yard, which was next to the Xiao family. But he''s right to say so. Su''s yard is next to Xiao''s. no matter where she lives, Su Ruan won''t come back often. Su Jianjun listened to Li Weiguo''s words, but he didn''t respond on the surface, but he was a little nervous in his heart. During this period of time, he didn''t do anything. But in the end, it''s all useless. Can''t continue to drag on, in case of drag to high school, Su Ruan went to the county, then really no chance. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Su Jianjun lowered his eyes. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Weiguo beside him. "Weiguo, have you ever been to the capital?" "No Li Weiguo''s expression was somewhat lost and somewhat disappointed. "I''ve always wanted to visit the capital, but unfortunately I don''t have the time or the opportunity. Now when I''m an educated youth here, I don''t know when I can go back to the city. It''s even more distant to go to Beijing. " When he thought that he had asked to go to the countryside on his own initiative, Li Weiguo almost regretted it. If he was given another chance, he would never ask to go to the countryside. But there is no if, and there is no beginning. The only thing he can hold on to now is Sue''s liberation. Li Weiguo didn''t wait long before he heard Su Jianjun say again, "I came to the countryside just for my grandfather. All my family have lived in the capital for so many years, so we all hope that my grandfather can stay in the capital. He is not in good health, and he is getting older and older. It''s better for him to stay in the capital." "But I don''t know what grandma thought. She just didn''t want to go to Beijing. Once the old people''s thinking is formed, it is difficult to change, so I want to find a way from the soft side. " "As long as Ruan Ruan agrees to go to the capital, grandma will certainly be willing to go with her and her grandfather will go back with her." "Wei Guo, after I come here, I will get along well with you because there are so many people in the educated youth center. We have to be very similar. If you have the chance, would you like to go to the capital with me?" Li Weiguo had been waiting for several months, waiting for Su Jianjun''s words. Now I finally heard Su Jianjun speak. How can I not be excited. Fortunately, he was still stable. No matter how excited he was, he didn''t show it in public. He just nodded, "if I have the chance to go, of course I would." "Well, can you do me a favor?" Li Weiguo''s eyes on Su Jianjun, I don''t know why, always feel that Su Jianjun''s eyes are particularly deep, which is not the same as what he has known about Su Jianjun since this period of time. Maybe to the capital... Li Weiguo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "OK." at the beginning of July, Xiao Ruan and Cheng Ruan received the admission notice. Xiao Dashan took the notice back from the commune. It was a piece of red paper with the name of the school, the name of the recruiter and the time of the report on it. It''s a very simple piece of paper, but Grandma Chen and Su Aimin took it in their hands and looked at it for a long time. Both faces were full of pride and pride. Not counting the educated youth, there are no high school students in their whole production brigade. Now there are two high school students. How can they be unhappy? If it wasn''t for grandma Chen''s flaunting temperament, she might have walked around the production team with the notice. But such a thing, even if grandma Chen does not show off, the people on the production team will soon know. After hearing the news, everyone sighed that both the Su and Xiao families had raised good children, but they decided to marry the two children. They didn''t give anyone a chance. They all live in the same production brigade. If you don''t know anything, Lao Wang''s family will know it. Mrs. Wang and her family are sitting in the shade at the door, talking to their neighbors. Then the topic turns to Su Ruan. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 There are those who don''t like Mrs. Wang on weekdays. They laugh at Mrs. Wang on this matter. "Soft soft that wench, is really a lucky star! Great strength and great ability. With such a girl at home, are you worried about not having meat? For the first time, 20 jin of wild boar meat was distributed, and for the second time, 30 jin of wild boar meat was distributed. It''s less than half a year after all. This is 50 Jin meat! Good boy! Not to mention half a year, I haven''t eaten so much meat in more than ten half a year! " "Now they have been admitted to high school again. Two years later, even if they can''t go to university, they will be able to become cadres in the factory! In the future, Ruan Ruan will be an urban registered permanent resident, who will eat grain, get wages, live in the county, and be a decent worker cadre. He will no longer have to dig food in the soil with us! " "It''s not just that she doesn''t have to dig in the field. She''ll get married and have a baby. After all, this job can be left to her family." The fact that Su Ruan has meat to eat doesn''t make everyone envious. Although Su Ruanruan has great strength, the boar can''t be met at any time. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. Did Su Ruanruan only kill two boars? It''s not only a job for children, but also a job for them. As long as Su Ruan retires and passes on her job to her children, her life will be stable. Therefore, after hearing this, everyone became greedy, and no longer said anything about running on Mrs. Wang. They don''t know if they have run on Mrs. Wang, but they are very sour now. Since the days of the Su family, Mrs. Wang has been run by many people. She''s been used to it for a long time. At first, she didn''t care much about what others were saying, but when she heard that Su Ruan could take part in the work, and the work could be given to her family, she couldn''t calm down. If Su Ruan''s job can help Wang Aixue, what will Wang Aixue worry about in his life? Not only don''t worry, maybe you can marry a daughter-in-law in the county. The more Mrs. Wang thought about it, the more feasible it was. Now she could not sit still. She stood up and waved to all the Wang family to go home. The Wang family didn''t know what was wrong with Mrs. Wang, but they stood up obediently, followed Mrs. Wang back home and closed the door. A large family came to the hall. The hall, which was originally spacious, was full in an instant. Wang Bozi''s eyes swept over the faces of the people one by one, and finally fell on Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli. "Dafa, Xiuli, take care of it! It''s about learning all your life Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli now only have Wang Aixue as a child, who is still a boy. Of course, they are very interested. When they hear this, they immediately stare at Mrs. Wang, "what''s the matter?" "It''s su Ruan''s work! Didn''t you hear that? As long as Su Ruan graduated from high school two years later, she can be assigned to work. At that time, let her give up her job to love learning. What do you worry about after love learning? " After the new year, Wang Aixue was 14 years old. He didn''t like to study and didn''t go to school any more. Mrs. Wang loves him so much that she doesn''t let him go down to work, so he wanders around the village all day. (in the fourth watch, Su Jianjun in the first two chapters was described as Su Jiefang by me, so sleepy and out of his mind, he has changed his mind, MEDA) in the first two chapters, Su Jianjun was described as Su Jiefang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Wang Pozi and Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli don''t think Wang Aixue is wrong. They just think that Wang Aixue is still young. If he doesn''t go to school, he won''t go to school. It''s not that there is no food in his family. Where can Wang Aixue earn work points? If you''re free, you''ll be free. The great grandson of the old Wang family will surely be promising in the future. This is not, Wang Aixue''s chance to stand out! "I don''t care what you do, I must get this work for AI Xue! Love to learn is your son. You don''t care about him. Who cares about him? " Wang''s attitude is tough. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli look at each other, but they don''t object. Instead, they seriously agree. "Mother, don''t worry. There are still two years left? Let''s not worry. Let''s make a good plan first. " After so many things, Liu Xiuli also has a long mind. She knows that it''s useless to go directly to Su Ruan and tell her to give up her job in the future. She knows that she has to wait and plan. Mrs. Wang also knows that it will take at least two years for her to get a job. Now it''s no use asking Su Ruan to promise anything. Don''t worry. "Just don''t forget! It''s up to you if we can have a worker in our family! " Said, Wang Niangzi smilingly looked at Wang Aixue, "we love to learn ah, born is not general, born is the life of workers." Wang Aixue also smiles, holding Mrs. Wang''s arm and shaking, "milk, when I become a worker, I''ll buy you delicious food! Buy you cloth to make new clothes! Give it back to mom and Dad! " "Good, good! I know that love to learn is the most filial Mrs. Wang can''t see her teeth without her eyes. Even Liu Xiuli and Wang Dafa have the same smile. The three members of Dafang are happy with Mrs. Wang, but the other members are expressionless. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four sisters have no feelings about it. No matter who is a worker, they can''t get credit. As for Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi, they both have indignation in their eyes. This spring, Zhang Qiudi gave birth. After giving birth to four golden flowers, she finally gave birth to a son. It''s just that the old Wang family''s two boys are not favored by Wang Aixue. After all, Wang Aixue has been 14 years old. He has been in favor of Mrs. Wang for more than ten years, and he is old enough to say good things to make Mrs. Wang happy. Take another look at Wang Jinbao, who was just born two months ago. She is either crying or sleeping all the time, or eating all the time. Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi were not angry, but they didn''t say anything. Wang Jinbao is still young! When he can become a worker, he will have to wait at least ten years. Who knows what will happen in ten years? Su Ruan''s job can never fall on Wang Jinbao. In this case, the second room of them will not be involved in this matter. After the couple of the second room returned to their room, Zhang Qiudi said to her four daughters, "you four should be more aggressive. Don''t just work all day long. If you can be a worker, do we still need to envy Dafang? Can your younger brother not compare with Wang Aixue? " The four golden flowers are silent when they hear this. They want to be workers, but they haven''t been to school all day. They can''t even write their own names. How can they be workers? Zhang Qiudi also thought of this at this time, but she didn''t think she was wrong, "you didn''t die as a worker! If you can''t be a worker yourself, you can marry a worker! " Originally, it was a rush to say such a sentence, but after that, Zhang Qiudi thought it was feasible! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Both Wang Dafa and Wang Ercheng have a good face. That is to say, the two of them worked all day long in the wind, sun and rain, which destroyed a face. But if you look at it carefully, their facial features are still very good-looking. But for this, Wang Dafa would not have given birth to Su Ruan. The four sisters of spring, summer, autumn and winter have been working in the field since childhood. Their skin is black and rough. But Wang Aichun, the eldest, is only 15 years old this year. When she was young, her fresh breath and smart features can''t deceive people. Just look like this, as long as you have a good look, you can''t be worse than Wang aijuan?! Zhang Qiudi is not Liu Xiuli''s silly mother. She calculates in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything at all. She waves her hand to let her four daughters do what they should do. - when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were admitted to senior high school, they were really busy in the production team for two days. Some even asked grandma Chen and Xiao Dashan if they wanted to have a party to celebrate. Of course, this is a joke, no one will really take it to heart. The Xiao family is nothing. The Su family are busy moving these days. It''s not so easy to move. When I live at home, I don''t think there are many things. As soon as I say that I''m going to move away, Mrs. Chen has been rummaging around, which brings out countless things. The room is full all day. If you want to send these things to the county by bike, you''ll be really tired. Su Ruan sat on the Kang and worried about the burden on the Kang. "Milk, so many things, how can we get to the county town?" Before Grandma Chen said anything, Su Aimin said, "why don''t I ask someone to come and drive? But I can''t go, so I''m going to ask you to go and find someone. " Su Ruanruan doesn''t want to consume Su Aimin''s favor. Moving is not a particularly important thing. There''s no need to send people around for this. "Let grandfather Xiao help you find an ox cart, and you can take all the things away in one trip." As soon as she said this, Su Ruan thought of another thing. If Su Aimin wants to go to the county, it''s impossible to push him in a wheelchair! Is it OK to sit in the bullock cart with a big sun? Seeing the hesitation on Su Ruan''s face, Su Aimin laughed, "what? When I am old, do you really think I am a flower? Good to be a bullock cart! light and spacious! Take the bullock cart. Go to your grandfather Xiao and ask him to borrow a bullock cart. " This year, the third production brigade also raised two cows, but the cows are still small and not so strong. They are the treasure of the whole production brigade. Su Aimin doesn''t want to make people angry for moving. Su Ruan naturally thought the same way, so after she went to Xiao''s house, she told Xiao Dashan about it. Xiao Shan did not hesitate? There are two cows in the second production brigade next door. When are you going to move them? I''ll go ahead and talk to their captain. " Moving day, Su soft soft three people have discussed, "set in three days." "Three days later, it''s July 12, and it''s a good day to move! that ''s ok! That''s the day. I''ll go to the second production brigade soon! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Xiao Dashan was an acute man. He said he would do what he said. After a while, he rode away on his bicycle. At this time or half afternoon, outside the sun is also big! Su Ruan looked at Xiao Dashan riding away, but looked at Xiao Chengjin, "I knew I would be late!" "It''s nothing. It''s a common thing to work in the sun. You can ride a bicycle and blow the wind! My Lord, he is in good health Xiao Jin heard so soft smile. Xiao Chengjin also talked about moving things, "when you move into the county, I will live in the county." "Isn''t there only grandfather Xiao and grandma Luo left in that family?" "We haven''t started school yet. Just come back and have a look! After a period of time, we can only come back after a period of time! Xiao Chengjin didn''t go on, but Su Ruan also understood what he meant when he didn''t finish. Xiao Dashan has been the leader of the production team for so many years. His heart is full of the members of the production team and the harvest of the production team, which he can''t let go. When he stops being the team leader, he may be able to live in the county. There are still a lot of things left in the house. Su Ruan didn''t stay at Xiao''s for long, so she went home. Xiao Chengjin has been sending Su Ruan home, and then he goes back. After Xiao Chengjin left, Li Weiguo quietly took back his sight and went to the educated youth. Xiao Chengjin is too close to Su Ruan. He has no chance to contact Su Ruan alone. What should he do? Walking, Li Weiguo suddenly stopped. There is a fork in front of him. One road goes to zhiqingdian, the other road goes to Niupeng. Just now, Li Weiguo, who was still worried, suddenly had a smile on his lips. He knew what to do. That night, Li Weiguo knocked on the door of the Su family. It was already in the dead of night when the knock on the door rang twice, and Su Ruan was woken up. When I put on my clothes and came out of the room, I heard something moving in the opposite room. It should be grandma Chen who got up too. "Milk, lie down. I''ll see who it is." "Yes Su Ruan walked quickly to the gate. Instead of rushing to open the door, she asked softly, "who is that?" "Yes Li Weiguo?! Ruan is a little surprised. What does Li Weiguo come to do at this time? Li Weiguo stood outside the door. He didn''t hear Su Ruan''s voice again. A touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down. "Well, I just want to tell you that I just went back to the cowshed and heard something inside. It seems that someone was injured. I''ll tell you, I''m going. " With that, Li Weiguo really walked away. Walking on the road, Li Weiguo kept looking back, but his steps didn''t stop. Su Ruan stood in the door, listening to the footsteps farther and farther away, frowning more and more tightly. Is Li Weiguo using this excuse to cheat her out, or is something really wrong with Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu? Even if she knew there must be fraud in it, Su Ruan did not dare to gamble. She managed to save Xu Yinghua and take care of them all the time. She really didn''t want to have an accident. Su Ruan quickly made up her mind and walked to the window of grandma Chen''s room. "Milk, I''ll go out and come back soon." In the room, grandma Chen hears Su Ruan saying that she wants to go out, but she doesn''t say why, so she guesses that it has something to do with Qi Anfu. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 There was speculation in her heart, but there was su Aimin beside her, and she couldn''t ask anything. Grandma Chen could only promise, "then go and return early." Su Aimin didn''t think much about it. He also thought that Xiao Chengjin came to find Su Ruan. Although she still went out so late, Su Ruan was a decent one. She should be back soon, and she didn''t say much. After talking to grandma Chen, Su Ruan went out the door. After closing the gate, Su Ruan walked towards the cowshed. The cowshed is a remote place in the production brigade. It''s not that there are no people around it. It''s just that it''s a little far away, not to mention that there are some small woods in the middle. These trees were planted only in the past two years. They are not old and tall, but they do block the sight on this dark night. Su Ruan thought as she walked, if Li Weiguo really wanted to do something, this path would be a good place to start. Just thinking about it, I heard the light sound of the dead branch. Who should have broken it. Su Ruan subconsciously wants to look back, but stops in an instant. There was a slight tingle in her waist, like a needle. Su Ruan was surprised. She raised her hand to her waist and found a needle. "Li Weiguo?! What did you give me? " Su Ruan was surprised and angry. He did not expect that Li Weiguo had such ability. After a while, when Su Ruan felt that her body was a little soft, she heard a low sigh behind her, "you said that if you cooperate a little, I would not do that!" This is not Li Weiguo''s voice, it''s su Jianjun! Su Ruan''s body is more and more soft, almost unable to stand. Although Su Jianjun injected himself, he could not guess anything. Su soft hard bit the tip of the tongue, the body had some strength in an instant. She took out a fruit knife from the space. Without turning her head, she stabbed it back. Poof! Sharp blade into the body of the sound, in this silent night is particularly clear. Su softly and silently raised the corner of the lip, "what do you think you are? A bug living in a stinky ditch, thinking you can deal with me by some means? Dream After stabbing this knife, Su Ruan felt that she had no strength. At this time, Su Ruan''s brain turns faster and faster. She thought that she probably knew what Su Jianjun had injected her with. Although she has never had an operation, she also knows that anesthesia is necessary for an operation. If anesthesia is injected, people will lose consciousness and the ability to resist. Presumably, Su Jianjun injected her with anesthetics. I just don''t know where Su Jianjun''s anesthetic came from. Su Jianjun doesn''t study medicine, and he can''t control the dosage well. The dosage he prepared today is obviously a little less. Although Su Ruan feels that her body has lost her strength, her brain is really awake. Su Ruan slowly took two steps forward, turned around and looked at Su Jianjun defensively. Su Jianjun was stabbed by her and half knelt on the ground. As long as Su Jianjun dares to make any moves, Su Ruan can fight to death and give him another knife. Su Jianjun injected her with anesthetics. It was clear what she wanted to do. Even if she died, Su Jianjun would not succeed. Besides, it''s possible that who will die first now! (Chapter 8) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Su Jianjun was not afraid, but Su Ruan did not dare to relax. She did not forget that it was Li Weiguo who called her out. Who knows where Li Weiguo is hiding now. If he suddenly ran out and dealt with her with Su Jianjun, she was really not sure whether she could deal with the two men. Like Su Ruan''s conjecture, Li Weiguo is really hiding in the dark now. Although Su Jianjun felt that he was ready for everything, as long as he gave Su Ruan anesthetics and made Su Ruan lose the ability to resist, he would be able to get what he wanted. As long as he succeeds, Su Ruan is the one he wants to marry. He doesn''t want his wife to be seen by other men. But Su Jianjun didn''t dare to rest assured of Su Ruan''s ferocity in dealing with wild boars. Therefore, he did not ask Li Weiguo to go back. Instead, he asked Li Weiguo to hide far away. He could hear the news here, but could not see clearly. In case of any accident, Li Weiguo has time to rush up to save him. Su Jianjun thought very well and arranged very well, but he didn''t expect that Li Weiguo was a counsellor. It''s also the fault of Su Jianjun, who had vowed too much before Li Weiguo. What I said before was so good. Now I just had a face-to-face fight with Su Ruan, but I was beaten by Su Ruan and knelt on the ground. I didn''t get up for a long time. When Li Weiguo saw this situation, he didn''t dare to rush out. What if Su Ruan beat him down? The more Li Weiguo thought about it, the more he was afraid, and the more he felt that it was an unwise decision to do this with Su Jianjun tonight. At last, he took another look at Su Jianjun and Su Ruan. Li Weiguo gritted his teeth and ran away. He was flustered in his heart, and when he ran, he was a bit flustered and unscrupulous. When he reacted, he found that he had deviated from the way back to the educated youth. Just about to turn around, he was stopped. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang can''t sleep at night, so they touch the monkey outside. They cook it and fry it in oil, not to mention how fragrant it is. It''s just that I''m not very lucky tonight. I haven''t touched much until now. They were going home to sleep when they saw Li Weiguo running like a dog chasing him. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang looked at each other without saying a word. They went forward together and stopped Li Weiguo. "Li Weiguo, in the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep at the educated youth spot, what are you hanging around outside?" Li Weiguo wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I... I just can''t sleep. I''ll go back to sleep now! Now go back to sleep! " Li Weiguo said that he was going to leave. How could Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang let him go. Two people together stand up Li Weiguo, "Li Weiguo, you''re running around in the middle of the night, don''t you want to steal? How long has our production team been without patrol team? You want to be a thief! Do you want to go to the farm like Xu Laosan? " "I am not! I didn''t! I''m not stealing! It''s su Ruan, she -- " realizing that she has let slip, Li Weiguo quickly shut up. It''s too fast. I almost bit my tongue. But Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang have heard Su Ruan''s three words, and their hearts are awe inspiring. "Qiangzi, you call Cheng Jin to come here, and I''ll ask this boy again!" "Good!" Zhang qiangfei quickly ran away, leaving Zhao Gang with his hand around Li Weiguo''s neck, "tell me! What happened to her? " "She... (the 9th shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Li Weiguo was sweating, and his brain became a paste. He couldn''t tell a lie, so he had to keep talking to her. That''s it. For a few minutes, there was a rush of footsteps. Zhao Gang looked in the direction of the sound and knew that Xiao Chengjin and Zhang Qiang had come back. After Xiao Chengjin ran over, he didn''t say a word. He grabbed Li Weiguo''s collar and hit him in the stomach with his fist! What''s the matter with soft soft! Don''t say to kill you tonight, find a ditch to dig a hole to bury you, tomorrow people can''t find you, just think you ran away again! If you don''t want to die quietly, tell me honestly Li Weiguo is not afraid of Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. He is really afraid of Xiao Chengjin. This man is a man who dares to say and do. Last time, he almost died of freezing in the snow pit. Swallowing saliva, Li Weiguo finally found his voice, "it''s su Jianjun! Su Jianjun asked me to tell Su Ruan that the two people who lived in the cowshed were injured and cheated Su Ruan out! I just brought a message to Su Ruan. I didn''t do anything else! It really has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter! " Xiao Chengjin heard that the speech was more violent, but he didn''t have time to listen to Li Weiguo get rid of the relationship here. He just asked, "where are you now! Take me to her "Take it! I''ll take you right away! " Xiao Chengjin grabs Li Weiguo''s arm and asks him to lead the way. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang also followed in silence. All the way, the four quickly reached the position of Su Ruan and Su Jianjun. At this time, Su Ruan had no strength to stand. She was sitting on the ground, her body was wobbly. It seems that it''s not that Su Jianjun didn''t control the dosage well, but that the efficacy has just come into play. Su Jianjun was lying there three or four meters away from Su Ruan. He was a pool of blood. Su Ruan''s knife was inserted in Su Jianjun''s side, which made him completely lose the ability to act. He could only gnash his teeth and look at Su Ruan, but there was no way. Staring at by Su Jianjun, Su soft sneered, "what are you looking at? If you want to die, you will die first." Even if this knife is not inserted in the key, people can die of excessive blood loss. Su Jianjun gritted his teeth, "I''m dead, you can''t think about it." "What do you have to do with me when you die? When I recover my strength, I''ll go home and sleep till dawn. Who can associate your death with me? A few months ago, I rescued you from the mouth of a wild boar, which is known by the whole production brigade. After you''ve been here, you run to our house every day. In the eyes of outsiders, we''re not brothers and sisters, we''re better than brothers and sisters. When you die, of course I want to call the police and let the police find the real murderer who killed you. " "You don''t think Li Weiguo''s counsellor will tell the police anything, do you?" Li Weiguo doesn''t even dare to come out to help. After tonight, does he dare to say a word tomorrow? Su Ruan''s words made Su Jianjun despair. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true. Isn''t it hard for him to die? Just thinking about it, I heard footsteps coming from afar. Su Jianjun laughed, "here comes Li Weiguo!" As long as Li Weiguo helps him to deal with Su Ruan, he will get Li Weiguo back to the capital! Su Ruan just heard Xiao Chengjin''s voice. "Soft! Here I am (WAN Geng!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Su Ruan looked at the man who was walking towards him in the dark. She almost cried with joy. Her empty heart was instantly filled, even overflowing. "Cheng Jin, why are you here?" Excited is certainly excited, but Su Ruan is also curious about how Xiao Chengjin can find it at this time. Xiao Chengjin has arrived at Su Ruan''s side at this time. Seeing that Su Ruan doesn''t have any injuries all over her body, she is relieved and tells her what happened just now. After hearing this, Su Ruan only thinks it''s a real coincidence. Not only by coincidence, but also by luck. Otherwise, Li Weiguo ran to Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang also came over with Li Weiguo in their arms. They looked at Su Jianjun lying on the ground and asked Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, what are they going to do?" Xiao Chengjin turns his head and looks at Su Jianjun on the ground. His eyes are gradually filled with violent emotions. He knew that the Soviet army was not a good thing. I just didn''t expect that Su Jianjun was such a bad thing and dared to do such a thing. If it''s not su Ruan, not an ordinary girl, if it''s not... then what will happen this evening?! Even if nothing happened now, Xiao Chengjin had an impulse to kill Su Jianjun as soon as he thought about it. When he got close, he saw a fruit knife under Su Jianjun''s rib, and Xiao Chengjin suddenly laughed. As far as Su Jianjun is concerned, even if he doesn''t do anything, Su Jianjun will not live until tomorrow morning. Xiao Chengjin slowly stood up, pulled Li Weiguo, and put Li Weiguo''s hand on the handle of the fruit knife. "You... What are you going to do?" Li Weiguo was so scared that he could not speak. "You pull out the knife." Xiao Chengjin road. "What... What?" Li Weiguo is about to cry. Why let him draw the sword? Su Jianjun looks like he may lose his breath at any time. If he pulls out the knife again, will su Jianjun die without breathing? "I can''t! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I will never dare again! You give me to the police! I dare not draw my sword With that, Li Weiguo really began to cry. Su Jianjun also looks at Xiao Chengjin in horror. Now he''s out of breath in pain, but Xiao Chengjin has to draw his sword. Even if he has not studied medicine, he knows that if he draws a knife without any preparation, he will die. Is Xiao Chengjin going to die? Or die in the hands of Li Weiguo! At that time, Li Weiguo will be cleaned up and handed over to the police. His death has nothing to do with Su Ruan. Su Jianjun''s eyes were as red as copper bells. "Xiao... Xiao Chengjin, you..." Before he finished speaking, Su Jianjun felt a deep pain again. Li Weiguo heard Su Jianjun''s cry, but he was numb and didn''t respond. His eyes were staring at his hand. His hand was pressed by Xiao Chengjin and grasped on the handle of the fruit knife. Just now, it was Xiao Chengjin who suddenly pressed his hand and turned the fruit knife. Li Weiguo felt that his heart beat so fast that he almost flew out of his throat. Will su Jianjun die! Will you die! What if Su Jianjun died? Is the rest of his life over? He regretted it! I really regret it! I knew he should have been working honestly! (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 No matter how much Li Weiguo regrets in his heart, it''s too late now. Because Su Jianjun finally couldn''t support himself after he screamed a few times. His head tilted and there was no sound. As soon as Xiao Chengjin was about to explore Su Jianjun''s breath, he smelled a smell of Sao. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to make any response, Li Weiguo murmured to himself, "dead! Dead! I killed! Kill Li Weiguo said, and fell back straight. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin stood up quickly and flashed to one side. This guy is disgusting! Su Ruan doesn''t know what happened here. Seeing Xiao Chengjin suddenly stand up, she asks, "Chengjin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to tell Su Ruan such a disgusting thing, so he said, "one fainted with pain, the other fainted with fright. It''s OK, Ruan. I''ll take you home first. You don''t have to worry about the things here." Su Ruan''s whole body is weak now, and she can''t stand up at all. Xiao Chengjin just holds her up. The moment he held Su Ruan in his arms, Xiao Chengxin had only one idea: Su Ruan is really too thin! Too thin! It was as if there were only a handful of bones left. "Ruan Ruan, you are too thin. You must eat well in the future!" Suddenly hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t react for a moment. After a long time, Su Ruan said slowly, "I eat a lot every meal!" her appetite is really big, and she never let herself lack food. When she came back from her rebirth, she might have restrained herself. Later, for various reasons, Su''s life became better and better, and she didn''t feel aggrieved when she ate. But the body thing, probably is already predestined by nature. No matter how much she ate, she didn''t get meat. Even a little bit of meat grows on the face. If you don''t eat well for a few days, the little bit of meat on the face will be gone again. Fortunately, the height is still long, otherwise Su Ruan is really going to cry. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t take Su Ruan''s words seriously at all. He really has a good meal. Can he eat well? When they moved to the county, they lived next door. He would stare at Su Ruan three times a day. It''s time for him to learn to cook. Xiao Chengjin holds Su Ruan all the way back to Su''s home, and the door opens as soon as he pushes it. As soon as the door was opened, grandma Chen''s voice came out of the room, "soft soft back?" Su Ruan didn''t intend to tell Grandma Chen about it, but she forgot to tell Xiao Chengjin about it. The effect of anesthetics has come up. Although she is still awake, her reaction is slow and her speech is slow. Before she could speak, Xiao Chengjin took her into the kitchen and called to grandma Chen''s room, "grandma, come out quickly, something''s wrong with Ruan Ruan!" Mrs. Chen was worried about Su Ruan, so she sat on the Kang with her clothes and waited. Now I suddenly heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, and with a thump in my heart, I quickly put on my shoes and got off the Kang. Su Aimin was also frightened. Seeing that grandma Chen was about to run out of the room, Su Aimin said, "I''ll go and have a look, too!" At this time, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help holding Su Aimin in a wheelchair. When she ran out of the room, her voice came over, "you wait, I''ll see what happened to Ruan Ruan." Mrs. Chen ran out of the room and saw that Su Ruan''s door was open. She had already LIT an oil lamp inside. She rushed in three steps at the same time, "what''s the matter with soft?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Lying on the Kang, Su Ruan, who was covered with a thin sheet, looked at Xiao Chengjin helplessly. Then he said slowly, "milk, don''t worry, I''m ok." Granny Chen rushed to the Kang and touched Su Ruan''s face and body with her rough hands. She soon found something wrong. "Soft, why don''t you move? Where did you get hurt? Don''t scare grandma With these words, grandma Chen''s tears have come out. Seeing that grandma Chen is crying, Su Ruan is anxious. The more she wants to explain, the more she doesn''t listen. She has to go to see Xiao Chengjin for help. Meanwhile, she prays in her heart that Xiao Chengjin can be more reserved when she speaks, and don''t scare grandma Chen. Xiao Chengjin can''t hear Su Ruan''s thoughts. Even if he does, he won''t do what Su Ruan means. Su Ruanruan doesn''t want to scare grandma Chen. She doesn''t want to embarrass Su Aimin, and she doesn''t want to embarrass grandma Chen because Su Aimin. But he can''t! To him, no one is as important as Su Ruan. Today, we have to make it clear, let Grandma Chen know, and let Su Aimin know that Su Jianjun, including his family, is not a good thing. They never have a good heart. "Milk, before Li Weiguo came over and cheated Ruan Ruan out. As soon as Ruan Ruan was on the way, Su Jianjun ran out and gave Ruan an an injection of anesthetic. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t been on guard and given him a knife, tonight... Li Weiguo was so scared that he ran into Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. They went to inform me and I came back with Ruan Ruan." "Milk, it''s easy to say tonight, but it''s extremely dangerous. Su Jianjun is... " where''s su Jianjun? I''m going to chop him to death Chen said she was about to run and was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "Milk, he''s half dead. We can''t ruin the rest of our lives for him. I''ve asked Zhao Gang to find my grandfather, and then I''ll inform the educated youth. We''ll send them to the health center tonight, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." "What happened tonight has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. It was Li Weiguo and Su Jianjun who had a dispute, and Li Weiguo stabbed that knife." "Li Weiguo stabbed Su Jianjun, and then he was stunned. He was met by Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, who passed by. Then he informed others and saved them." Grandma Chen listened to Xiao Chengjin''s words and gradually calmed down. "Is that all right? There are two of them.... "milk, you don''t have to worry. I''ll look at them in a moment. If they dare to talk nonsense.... Xiao Chengjin didn''t finish what he said, but the fierce expression on his face already showed everything. Mrs. Chen took Xiao Chengjin''s hand and said, "don''t do anything stupid! I''m an old lady, half of her body is buried in the earth. She''ll look after you in the future! You know what? " "Milk, don''t worry! I''m not that stupid! " Xiao Chengjin smiles at grandma Chen, but she doesn''t pacify her at all. Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin all the time. When Xiao Chengjin looks over, she smiles at Xiao Chengjin and says, "I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Good! I''ll come to see you tomorrow! " Xiao Chengjin left. Before she left, she only told grandma Chen to take good care of Su Ruan. She didn''t go to see Su Aimin from beginning to end. Su Aimin sat on the Kang, listening to the footsteps in the yard gradually disappear, until disappeared, sighed heavily. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Xiao Chengjin is blaming himself! Su Jianmin and other people''s Liberation Army, but he should also understand. Before that, he thought that Su Jiefang was not only his adopted son, but also his nephew. Even if Su Jiefang had neglected his allowance for those years, he would save some face for him, and then he would get along with him as a relative. I didn''t expect that people''s hearts were not enough. Not only did Su Jiefang not repent, he even paid attention to Su Ruan. In Su Ruan''s room, grandma Chen sits next to Su Ruan. Her rough hand holds Su Ruan''s hand all the time. "Ruan Ruan, it''s grandma who doesn''t have the ability to protect you!" Su Ruan shakes her head. Since Su Aimin came back, grandma Chen has never ignored her because of him. She was not allowed to get close to Su Jiefang''s family because of Su Aimin''s relationship. Grandma Chen is already a very clear old man. "Milk, it''s none of your business. We never know what other people are thinking, let alone attribute other people''s mistakes to ourselves. " "Milk, I''m ok. I''m just a little sleepy. Go to bed, too!" Su Aimin is still in that room! I don''t know what it''s like to worry at this time. Granny Chen knew what Su Ruan meant, but she didn''t listen to Su Ruan''s words, "Ruan Ruan, you sleep. I''m here to watch you sleep." Su Ruan''s brain was already in a daze. Just a moment after her eyes closed, she went into a deep sleep and could not feel everything around her. Grandma Chen looked at Su''s soft and quiet sleeping face, her eyes gradually turned red again. The first time she saw Su Ruan, she was just born. She was a little ball with red skin. When she saw Su soft, a hard heart for many years softened. Later, with Su Ruanruan, her plain life gradually became colorful, with laughter language. For so many years, this is the first time that Su Ruan has suffered such a big loss. The reason lies in Su Aimin. After thinking for a long time, grandma Chen finally stood up slowly. She covered Su Ruan''s sheets, walked out of the room, closed the door and went back to her room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Su Aimin sitting on the Kang. Su Aimin saw grandma Chen come in and asked, "what''s the matter with Ruan Ruan?" "I''m asleep." "What exactly is going on?" Across the two walls of a kitchen, he didn''t hear very clearly. Mrs. Chen didn''t hide from Su Aimin and told him everything about Xiao Chengjin. After hearing this, Su Aimin didn''t come back to himself for a long time. Over the past few months, Su Jianjun has come to see him every day. Sometimes he just came to say a few words and left. Sometimes he did stay a little longer. He always felt that Su Jianjun was much better than his father Su Jiefang, whether it was his temper, character or social behavior. Such a child, after some experience in the countryside, will be able to do great things. But I didn''t expect that in the future, Su Jianjun would have done great things. It was still such a great thing. "It''s not to soften him, it''s not to soften him." Grandma Chen said in a cold voice, "even if he is well injured, he will stay in the production brigade in the future, and he won''t want to step into the gate again." Grandma Chen''s tone was firm, not to discuss with Su Aimin, but to inform her. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "That''s for sure. Don''t worry." Su Aimin is not a fool. How can he not see how angry grandma Chen is now. Mrs. Chen is not only angry with Su Jianjun, but also with him. After all, it''s all because of him. As soon as Su Aimin was about to tell Grandma Chen about her plans, she sighed. "Love the people, otherwise, go back to the capital!" When Su Aimin returned to the capital, Su Jiefang''s family would live in peace. Their family has been making trouble for so long, and they have done so many things to make su Aimin return to the capital? "What?" Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen in shock. She never thought that grandma Chen would say such a thing. Mrs. Chen took a deep breath and continued, "the conditions in the capital are good. You can get better care when you go back. It''s better than staying in this small place, don''t you think?" "Don''t tell me that shit!" As soon as Su Aijun was excited, the rude words came out. Even if the soldiers are not all big men, they won''t be much literate. Su Aimin is OK at ordinary times. When he is excited, his nature is hard to hide. "Why do you tell me that? You won''t let me go home? This is my home. You are my daughter-in-law. If I don''t live at home or with my daughter-in-law, where shall I go? " "Su Jiefang''s bastards, for a few allowances, in order to climb up in the capital with my face, even soft dare to do it. When I return to the capital, I will not be killed by them?" "If something happens to Ruan Ruan, you''re sad, you''re distressed, and I feel better?" "You can blame me, but you can''t push me out! Are you pushing me out? You want me to die "Don''t worry. I''ll write tonight and send it to the capital tomorrow. I''ll tell everyone that I have nothing to do with the Su Jiefang family from now on." "He''s su Jianjun. If he dares to come again, I''ll break his leg myself!" Mrs. Chen has been looking at Su Aimin, waiting for Su Aimin to finish his last sentence, then she breathes out a breath gently. Fortunately, Su Aimin chose her. "Now that you have said that, I can''t help but give you a chance. But if you can''t solve this problem well, I won''t drive you out. After all, it''s your old Su family. If you can''t solve it well, you''ll live here by yourself. I''ll follow Ruan to live in the county! The house over there is soft, but it has nothing to do with your old Su family! " Just sent a breath of Su Aimin, after hearing this, the heart also mentioned the throat. How can you do that! "Don''t worry. I''m sure it''ll work out well." - after Xiao Chengjin left the Su family, he went directly to the health center. Before I got to the clinic, I saw the light in the clinic. When I pushed the door open, I saw Xiao Dashan standing there with his hands on his back. Xiao Dashan''s brow is tightly wrinkling, see Xiao Chengjin come, hurried to come over, "how?" Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin knew that Xiao Dashan should have known the truth. "It''s OK." After all, there are others here. Xiao Chengjin has no way to elaborate. He can only say so vaguely. But this is enough. With a sigh of relief, Xiao Dashan took another two steps with his hands on his back. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes swept around the room, and saw Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, walking towards them. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "How''s it going?" Xiao Chengjin whispered. Zhang Qiang glanced at a few people not far away and whispered to Xiao Chengjin, "Li Weiguo was stunned. The doctor didn''t care about him and arranged him on the Kang. Now he is drawing a knife for Su Jianjun in it!" In this small clinic, they usually treat head heat, cough, and injuries, such as stab wounds, for the first time in so many years. Fortunately, the doctor used to be a barefoot doctor. He not only knew western medicine, but also a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine. He made hemostatic powder or something. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, there is no way to send Su Jianjun to the commune hospital. Su Jianjun will really die. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the doctor finally came out. "The knife has been drawn and the blood has stopped. Fortunately, the knife doesn''t go deep, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. " Hear a words, Xiao Chengjin just want to say a disaster left thousands of years. But living is not necessarily good. In the days to come, he will let Su Jianjun know that sometimes it''s better to live than to die. Su Jianjun and Li Weiguo are not in danger, and Xiao Chengjin is not gone. Who knows when they wake up, he still stares at them to see what they will say when they wake up. No one in the clinic had a good rest that night. It was not until the next day that Su Jianjun slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Jianjun saw Xiao Chengjin''s face. This scared Su Jianjun a jump, he subconsciously want to hide back, but pulled to the rib under the wound, pain of his air-conditioning. This side of the movement caused the attention of others, all in a hurry around. Seeing a few of the educated youth, Su Jianjun was relieved. When he just saw Xiao Chengjin, he thought that he had not left Xiao Chengjin''s grasp. Now, we''re saved! Su Jianjun breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth to speak. However, he saw that the corners of Xiao Chengjin''s mouth slowly rose and a cold smile burst out. "Su Jianjun, what happened between you and Li Weiguo? What did you two do when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went to the edge of the woods? If you hadn''t screamed so much, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang, who had been touched by monkey, would have died last night. Do you know? " "It''s nothing if you don''t cherish your life yourself, but you are an educated youth. If you die for no reason, people from above will investigate, and the educated youth, including our production brigade, won''t you be involved? If you want to die next time, you''d better go home and die. It won''t affect others, do you think? " As soon as Su Jianjun woke up, his brain didn''t turn fast enough and his voice was smoking. At this time, he could not match Xiao Chengjin in terms of his mouth gun skills, so he could only stare at Xiao Chengjin''s mouth, opening and closing, and constantly confused black and white. Xiao Jianjun wants to refute, and so on. How to refute? Said Sue stabbed him? Then why did Su Ruan stab him? Why did Li Weiguo appear there? Even if he was all over, he couldn''t explain it clearly. Su Jianjun closed his eyes and began to play dead. He can''t say anything now. He has to wait for everything and see what Li Weiguo says. At the thought of Li Weiguo, Su Jianjun was furious. If Li Weiguo hadn''t run away, it would have happened last night! (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Before long, Li Weiguo woke up. Compared with Su Jianjun''s silence when he woke up, Li Weiguo was much more lively. As soon as he opened his eyes, he sat up and began to mumble without waiting for others to ask questions. "Kill! I killed! Kill me Hearing his words, Xiao Dashan frowned, "Li Weiguo, who did you kill?" "Su Jianjun! I killed Su Jianjun! Knife! Knife! Knife! It''s in! Turn around! He''s dead! Dead! Ah, ah, ah Li Weiguo then held his head and screamed. His eyes were wide open and his expression was ferocious. He didn''t look like a normal person at all. Looking at him like this, suddenly an educated youth whispered, "isn''t he scared silly?" Stabbed people, but scared himself silly, such a thing is really the first time to see. Xiao Chengjin didn''t believe it at first. He thought Li Weiguo was pretending. But as the morning went by, Li Weiguo either held his head in the corner or kept screaming. He kept shouting that he had killed people and told the details clearly. What he said over and over again was those words, and everyone''s ears were going to get cocooned. But at the same time, people also understood what was going on. After su Jianjun opened his eyes again, Xiao Dashan went over, "Su Jianjun, Li Weiguo said he stabbed you, is that true?" Su Jianjun nodded, "yes." "Then why did he stab you?" "I don''t know! We usually get along well, which is well known by the educated youth. After dinner last night, everyone was going to sleep. He suddenly called me out. I thought he had something to say to me, so I went with him. He took me around the production team and said something unimportant all the way. " "I didn''t pay much attention. Just as I was walking to the edge of the woods, he suddenly turned around and stabbed me. I was so hurt that I fainted. I didn''t know anything else." Li Weiguo is obviously crazy. Su Jianjun can only put all the responsibility on Li Weiguo. Only in this way can he pick himself up. Xiao Dashan is also satisfied with Su Jianjun''s statement. As long as it doesn''t involve Su Ruan, whatever Su Jianjun says. Unless Su Jianjun can get himself back to the city immediately, the production team will have plenty of work waiting for him when he is cured. Su Jianjun also knows this. Just by the way Xiao Chengjin looks at him, he knows that the future will not be easy. So he can''t stay. He''s going back to town. As for other things, I''ll talk about it slowly when I get back to the capital! Xiao Dashan originally wanted to call the police and ask them to take Li Weiguo away. What should he do. Su Jianjun pleaded with Li Weiguo and said that he would give him a chance. He believed that Li Weiguo didn''t mean to do it and couldn''t ruin Li Weiguo''s life just because of such a thing. The parties have said so, and there are other educated youth beside to help plead, Xiao Dashan finally agreed to come down. "Well, since you''ve said that, do as you want. It''s just that if something happens to Li Weiguo in the future, you can''t ask me to do justice for you." Xiao Dashan said and left. The educated youth thought Xiao Dashan was angry with Su Jianjun. After all, Su Jianjun and Xiao Dashan''s opposition made Xiao Dashan lose face. Su Jianjun watched Xiao Dashan walk away and slowly lowered his eyes. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Su Jianjun is not kind-hearted or bad. He just can''t let Li Weiguo be taken away by the police. Who knows how long Li Weiguo can be crazy? Maybe I''ll see a doctor in the county, and he''ll be fine in a few days? At that time, if he says everything all at once, won''t he be finished in the future? Before he returns to the capital, Li Weiguo must be in his sight so that he can feel at ease. Until everyone left, Xiao Chengjin came to Su Jianjun again. "Su Jianjun, you''d better get yourself back to the city. Otherwise, if you stay here for a day, I''ll make it hard for you." Xiao Chengjin said that and left, regardless of Su Jianjun''s reaction. Su Ruan must have been here for a long time. Xiao Chengjin rushed to Su''s home when he got out of the clinic. He walked faster. When he got to Su''s home, he caught up with Xiao Dashan. Xiao Dashan took a look at Xiao Chengjin, then sighed, "the day after tomorrow morning, drink soft soft early and move to the county. Don''t let soft come back if you have nothing to do. Don''t even come back if you have something to do. You can help with everything. This Su Jianjun usually looks polite, but he didn''t expect to be such a person. " Xiao Chengjin nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, I know what to do. Don''t tell anyone about it, neither do my parents. " "Why do you teach me that?" As they spoke, they had already reached the door of Su''s house. Xiao Chengjin reached out and pushed the door. Without pushing it open, he could only knock a few times, "soft, it''s me." As soon as the voice dropped, the door opened. It was su Ruan who came to open the door. She had a sweet smile on her face, and it didn''t look different from usual. Seeing Su Ruan''s good, Xiao Dashan was relieved first, "good! It''s OK! Go into the house After entering the house, Xiao Dashan said a few words to Su Ruan again and went to find Su Aimin. Su Aimin sat at the table with several letters on it, which had been sealed. Seeing Xiao Dashan coming, Su Aimin said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here!" "What happened? I came here specially to see you. Do you know what happened yesterday? What are you going to do? " "I''m going to -" - Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit on the Kang together, face to face and don''t talk, both of them are looking at each other carefully. After looking at it for a long time, Xiao Chengjin sighed, "I thought your weakness has been cured. Why is it still not? Soft, promise me, don''t be soft in the future. " "I''m soft hearted!" Su Ruan pursed her lips. "It''s all a knife to him, but it''s also called xinruan?" "That''s not what I''m talking about." Su soft silent, after a while just way, "milk has also said with the Lord, if he can''t deal with this matter, the day after tomorrow to the county will not take him." Xiao Chengjin just laughed, "yes! The milk is right See Xiao Cheng Jin smile, Su soft heart is finally put down. Xiao Chengjin always smiles. Now she is so serious. She is really at a loss. In the heart no longer nervous, Su soft soft smile, "Cheng Jin, you didn''t sleep last night? have you had dinner You look haggard "Am I gaunt?" Xiao Chengjin touched his face. He didn''t feel anything else, but felt a little prickly on his chin. Su Ruan took out a small mirror and handed it to Xiao Chengjin, "look for yourself." (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Xiao Chengjin took the mirror and looked down. He saw that he was pale in the mirror, green stubble on his chin, blood in his eyes, and two deep black circles under his eyes. It''s nice to say it''s haggard. Although Xiao Chengjin has that confidence, no matter what he looks like, Su Ruan will like it, but he still doesn''t want to be so sloppy in front of Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin put down the mirror and stood up, "Ruan Ruan, I''ll go home first and pack up later..." "you go home and wash your face well, eat something and sleep. You don''t have to come here today. Come back tomorrow. I promise you never to go out today, OK? By the way, before you go back, go to the cowshed It happened suddenly yesterday, and she didn''t care to go up to the cowshed to have a look. I don''t know whether Li Weiguo just cheated her out yesterday or did something to the cowshed. Although Li Weiguo didn''t have the courage, Su Jianjun was different. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I''ll go and have a look in a moment! Don''t go out today. If something happens over there, I''ll come to you. If nothing happens, I''ll go straight home, you know? " Xiao Chengjin''s son Su Ruan is very relieved, "mm-hmm, I know, I don''t go out, you can rest assured!" - when Xiao Chengjin left the Su family, Xiao Dashan was still talking to Su Aimin. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin did not wait for Xiao Dashan, but went directly to the cowshed. After seeing Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua and making sure they are OK, Xiao Chengjin went home. Time flies to the third day. This is the day when the Su family moved. The fact that the Su family is going to move to the county has not been publicized to the public, but everyone lives in a production brigade, and it can''t be concealed deliberately. Su Aimin is different now. The people on the production team don''t think it''s strange that they can take grandma Chen and Su Ruan to live in the county. They just look envious. Xiao Dashan helped borrow a big ox cart, which was pulled by two oxen. One cart could load all the Su family''s belongings. Not only that, but also let Su Aimin sit on top. Mrs. Chen didn''t plan to take the ox cart at the beginning, but Xiao Chengjin didn''t come back to the county for a few days this time, so she couldn''t take the Xiao family''s bicycle away, so it would be inconvenient for Xiao Dashan to go to the commune and the county. Therefore, grandma Chen can only get on the ox cart, Xiao Chengjin riding a bicycle with Su Ruan. The ox cart and bicycle gradually went away, and the people on the production team stared at them for a long time, until they could no longer see them, and then they reluctantly took back their sight. "I don''t know when I can live in the county! How envious "You want to live in the county! Dream! Let''s go to work honestly! " "Why? I can''t think about it if I can''t live there? " "You want to! Think hard Su Jianjun was lying on the Kang, listening to the voice of the outside talking away, his eyes still staring at the roof. It turned out that Su Aimin had already bought a house in the county. He was just waiting for Su Ruan to pass the exam, so he took grandma Chen and Su Ruan to live in the county. Su Ruan and Mrs. Chen didn''t think about everything? In these years, who was su Aimin''s hospital bed? Have grandma Chen and Su Ruan visited Su Aimin for so many years? (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 What his father said is true. Everything is false. Only what he holds in his own hand is true. When he returns to the capital, he must recover what he suffered today! - more than an hour later, the ox cart stopped at the gate of the courtyard newly bought by the Su family. Su Ruan got down from the back of the bike, took out the key from her satchel and opened the door. The new painted vermilion door opened, and everything in the courtyard appeared in front of everyone. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin first lift the wheelchair down and push Su Aimin into the yard. Then they begin to move things into the yard. The courtyard is different from the house on the production team. There are steps at the gate, so the ox cart can''t get in. When the house was renovated, Su Ruan specially tried to buy Cement for the convenience of Su Aimin''s wheelchair, and built a gentle slope on the steps inside and outside the door. Otherwise, in and out, really can only carry a wheelchair. She can carry it, but it''s hard for grandma Chen to push Su Aimin out. After pushing Su Aimin into the shade of a tree in the yard, Su Ruan opens the locks of several rooms, and then moves things to the house with Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen. When packing, things are specially marked. Therefore, when moving into a house, you can directly put what you should put in which house in which house, which saves you the trouble of tossing back and forth. After all the things on the cart were unloaded, the driver drove the cart away regardless of grandma Chen''s request. Xiao Dashan has already agreed with the leader of the second production brigade, and the remuneration has been given. Of course, there is no need to give anything extra at this time. It''s not that I''m reluctant, but that I''m too generous and easy to cause trouble. It has been several months since the house was bought, but this is the first time that grandma Chen has come here. It''s hard to avoid feeling strange. Su Ruanruan is not in a hurry to pack up. She pushes Su Aimin and leads grandma Chen. After looking at every room, she goes to the backyard together. In the backyard, the vegetable fields are full of vegetables. These are all planted by Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan saw them for the first time. Xiao Chengjin made money from these vegetables and bought her rubber shoes. Looking at these dishes, Su Ruan wants to take them off and store them in Baibao space. Just thinking about this, I heard Xiao Chengjin say, "Ruan Ruan, I''ve learned how to cook with my milk these two days, and I''ll cook it for you later." Su soft surprised with surprise, "you want to cook? Good Since Xiao Chengjin is going to cook for her, we''d better eat these dishes! Grandma Chen was very happy when she saw vegetables. She thought she would buy vegetables when she came to the county. She didn''t expect that there was such a large area of vegetable land. Isn''t it the same as being in the production brigade? There is nothing better than growing your own vegetables, eating your own food, buying some food, living in a single house, and making it convenient for Su Ruan to go to school. It''s half morning now. It''s very hot outside. A few people didn''t stay in the backyard for a long time, so they went back to the house. This house has been built for some years. It''s very high, so it''s cool inside. It''s totally different to stay inside or outside. On such a day as moving house, how can we have a good celebration? Grandma Chen washed her hands and went to the kitchen. Su Ruan wants to help but is stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "Don''t you agree? I just learned to cook for you! Go in and have a rest (WAN Geng! Seriously, my hand is cramped.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Su Ruan, who was driven out of the kitchen, had to go back to the house to pack up. Before moving here, Su Ruan had no time to come to clean up the house, but Qian Aiju and her three took time to help clean up in the evening. All the tables and cabinets in the room, including the Kang and the floor, were wiped clean. Su Ruan doesn''t have to worry about anything else. She just needs to put the things she brings in. After putting her things together, Su Ruan went to the main room. There are only three and a half rooms in Su''s old house. There is no main room, and the food can only be eaten in the kitchen. Now the place is bigger and there are more rooms, so there is a hall. The big table in the hall is just right for eating. But there is no Kang in the hall. It may be a little cold in winter. It doesn''t matter. You can eat on the Kang in any room. People in the county are basically coal-fired stoves. One is that there is no place to build a stove; the other is that there is no place to make firewood. Both Su''s and Xiao''s yards have separate kitchens with earthen stoves. But in the county town, firewood is really hard to get, and it can''t be obtained from the production team all the way, so the Xiao family burns coal. As long as there is urban household registration and food relations, every household can buy a certain amount of coal every quarter. When Su Ruan first bought a house, Qian Aiju told her about it. Although the Su family didn''t move here before, they still bought all the coal they should buy and piled it up in a small warehouse. There is a quota every quarter. If you buy it, it will be invalid. Su Ruan can''t make it invalid. Coal is not according to population, but only according to household. A household has 360 pieces of coal in a quarter. After conversion, it can burn four pieces of coal a day. It''s enough to cook and boil water. At the beginning of this month, Xiao Chengjin helped to buy this season''s coal. Plus the coal he bought before, there were nearly 800 pieces in the small warehouse. Su Ruan didn''t plan to burn all the coal. Before the school started, she had to go back to the production team to get some firewood and pile it up in the backyard. Even if it''s not necessary to cook, it''s also necessary to burn Kang when it''s cold that day! Kang burning costs the most firewood. It''s a waste of coal to burn Kang. Even if Su Ruan doesn''t care about that little money, it can''t be bought with money. Su Ruan put all the things in the main room together, and the main room suddenly became more and more bright. There were a lot of things piled up before, which made it look messy. Su Ruan didn''t go to grandma Chen''s house. Mrs. Chen''s things still need to be sorted out by herself, otherwise it will be troublesome if she can''t find them when she needs to use them. Su Ruan, who had nothing to do, was stopped by Su Aimin when she was about to go back to her house. The ground in the yard is very clean, and there is no threshold at the door of each room. Su Aimin can turn his wheelchair to go where he wants to go. At this time, Su Aimin was at the door of his and grandma Chen''s room. Su Ruan steps to Su Aimin and says, "what''s the matter, sir?" "I have some letters here. Please post them for me." This letter has been written for several days. That day, Xiao Dashan wanted to help send it. Xiao Dashan refused: you will move to the county in two days. How convenient it is to send the letter! Why do you want me to do this one more time? Su Aimin thought about it and thought that Xiao Dashan was right, so he put off sending the letter until now. Seeing that it was still early to eat, Su Aimin wanted Su Ruan to send the letter. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Su Ruan didn''t refuse. After receiving the letter, she said hello to Xiao Chengjin, a grandmother in the kitchen, and went out. From the alley where Su''s house is, it takes about ten minutes to get to the post office. The street where the post office is located is wide and lively. There is a state-owned hotel not far away, and the department store is on the way. At this time, it was almost noon, the sun was burning, but there were still many people walking on the road. Sue ran straight to the post office, bought stamps and sent the letter. When she comes out of the post office, Su Ruan goes home. It''s not the first time for her to come to the county. Naturally, she won''t feel strange and lively. Even if you want to take a stroll, at least you have to wait until it''s a little cooler. Now I''m staying outside, and the sun is drying her skin off. Walking all the way home, Su Ruan, after just turning into an alley, takes a step and turns back in an instant. After stopping for a while, Su Ruan looked carefully. At the other end of the alley, a woman was walking forward with a basket, and soon she turned and left the alley. Su Ruan drew back her eyes and breathed out a breath. What is this fate? Bad luck! I met Wang aijuan on the way home! So, the courtyard just now is where Wang aijuan lives now? Su Ruan frowned and thought for a while, then turned and went to another alley. Fortunately, the distance between the two families is about ten minutes, which is not too close. She would not have met Wang aijuan without passing through the alley. It''s not that Su Ruan is afraid of Wang aijuan. She just doesn''t want to meet Wang aijuan. Finally moved to the county town, can live a few days quiet, if let Wang aijuan see her, and do not know what trouble to produce. After returning home, Su Ruan tells grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin what she saw about Wang aijuan. "Milk, if you go out in the future, don''t go from there. If you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it." Is it easy to live in peace for a few days? Why did you meet Wang aijuan just after leaving Su Jianjun? Su Ruan felt very tired. Grandma Chen also agreed with Su Ruan, "yes, can you stay away or stay away." What grandma Chen didn''t say was that she always felt that Wang aijuan, like Su Jianjun, was a crazy person who could do anything. She doesn''t want Su Ruan in danger again. Mrs. Chen has been estimating the time. Xiao Aiguo and her three have just come back, and the food here can come out of the pot. Seeing this, Qian Aiju began to laugh. "Today, I''m happy. I''m just waiting to eat. I don''t have to do anything. Aunt Chen is tired." Mrs. Chen pointed to Xiao Chengjin with a smile. "Today, I''m not the only one who''s been affected. Chengjin has also cooked several dishes." "Really?" Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "when did you learn to cook?" Xiao Chengjin is so old that she hasn''t eaten the food made by Xiao Chengjin! "Just learned from me, just these two days." Qian Aiju hit it, hit it, stop talking. She is a little worried. Xiao Chengjin has just learned how to cook. Can the food be delicious? But what my son does is like this again. Even if it''s not delicious, I have to give him some face and say it''s delicious. Otherwise, what will I do if it hurts his self-esteem? Xiao Xiulan, who always likes to quarrel with Xiao Chengjin, doesn''t say much. She obviously thinks the same as Qian Aiju. But Xiao Aiguo''s smile, "Cheng Jin must be like me!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Xiao Aiguo''s cooking skill is quite good. If Xiao Chengjin is really like him, his cooking skill will not be worse. But Qian Aiju took a look at Xiao Aiguo. She wants to say that Xiao Aiguo''s cooking skill is good, which has been practiced for so many years. At that time, when Xiao Aiguo just began to learn how to cook, he couldn''t bear to look directly at the taste. If Xiao Jin had a good meal, he would not have a good one today. Just in order not to let everyone have any psychological pressure, Qian Aiju still didn''t say it. The food was on the table, and the table was full. On the whole, it is full of color, fragrance and flavor. Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen didn''t say which dish was cooked by Xiao Chengjin. Until everyone finished their meal, Xiao Chengjin asked, "how about today''s food?" Delicious! Soft Su is more curious, "which do you do at the same time?" Qian Aiju looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously. Shouldn''t there be no Xiao Chengjin at all? Xiao Cheng Jin raised his hand and pointed to several, "these are all made by me." Seeing this, Qian Aiju immediately went to see grandma Chen, who nodded her head. This kind of thing has nothing to lie about. After all, Xiao Chengjin must have to cook in the future. If he lies this time, what should he do in the future? So, what grandma Chen said is true! Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Chengjin with surprise, "I didn''t expect that! You have a great talent for cooking. You can cook lunch later! " Qian Aiju three people have to go to work, every noon after work, they have to hurry to cook. After eating, they have to hurry to clean up and go to the factory. If Xiao Chengjin cooked the meal in advance, it would be much easier for them. Xiao Chengjin agreed without hesitation, "OK, I''ll take care of the cooking in the future." He needs to practice his cooking skills, or what can he do to fatten Su Ruan? After living for two days, the Su family''s yard was finally put together. After all, there is a big difference between living and not living in a yard. Just moved to a new environment, need to adapt to many places. After grandma Chen had made clear the surrounding environment, Su Ruan called Xiao Chengjin and went back to the third production brigade. They put on their long sleeves and ate their own buns for breakfast. Otherwise, if you ride all the way back, you''ll have to tan yourself. The purpose of Su Ruan''s coming back is very simple, that is to get firewood. You can hang some on the front of the bike, and Su Ruan can carry some on her own back. Before the beginning of school next month, she will run a few more times and get back a lot of firewood. Besides, there is still room for her to cheat! Su Ruan''s intention is very good, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin had thought of other ways. In this hot day, Xiao Chengjin can''t bear Su Ruan''s running back and forth every day for some firewood. The two cows raised by the third production brigade eat and drink well all day. Even if they are not willing to do heavy work, is it OK to pull some firewood? Two or three times with a bullock cart, they both have enough firewood. Until the production brigade, Xiao Chengjin told Su Ruan about his plan. Su Ruan also hesitated, "can this work?" (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Cattle are from the production team. They are used to pull firewood for their own family. Won''t the members of the production team have any opinions? Xiao Chengjin smiles when hearing the words, "what''s your opinion? If you hadn''t hit the boar, they would have eaten so much meat? It''s just that we use cattle to pull firewood, which is also our own firewood, and it doesn''t take advantage of the production brigade. What''s wrong? " When they found Xiao Dashan, Xiao Dashan was having a meeting with all the cadres in the brigade. After hearing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s intention, Xiao Dashan didn''t speak first, but looked at the person sitting there. As Xiao Chengjin said before, these people didn''t have any opinions and agreed directly. After getting the agreement, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the cowshed together. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua live in a cattle shed. Because there were no cattle in the third production brigade before, the cattle shed was slightly rebuilt for two people. Now there are two cows in the production team. These two cows are still the treasure of the production team. They are important assets and must be carefully looked after. So the task of raising cattle was handed over to Qi Anfu, and the other side of the pigsty and sheep pen was assigned to others by Xiao Dashan. The place where Qi Anfu lived was surrounded by a yard, and a shed was built inside for cattle. The yard was also equipped with a gate. Once the gate was closed, the yard was much more hidden than before. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua don''t have to worry about what they want to eat and do. Although there are cattle in the yard, the taste is bigger, but neither of them cares. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrive at the cowshed, Qi Anfu is cleaning up the dung. Xu Yinghua can''t do the heavy work, but he is also helping. Two people see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin in broad daylight, so blatantly came, face is a change. It''s su Ruan who says what they''re coming for. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are relieved. Qi Anfu and Xiao Chengjin set up an ox cart together, and Xu Yinghua took Su Ruan and sat down to talk. "Are you used to living in the county? The county is different from the production team. You have to be careful. You don''t want to help anyone who is pitiful. You have to know how to guard against people. Do you know? " Xu Yinghua''s eyes toward Su Ruan are full of love. For Su Yinghua, she is so soft that she makes people feel good about everything. It''s good to help a good person. If the person who helps is evil hearted, isn''t Su Ruan dangerous? Su Ruan touched her face and wanted to ask, does she look really stupid? But also know that Xu Yinghua is worried about her for her good, all agreed with a smile down. Seeing that the ox cart over there had to be covered, Su Ruan took out two cloth bags from her satchel and gave them to Xu Yinghua. "We live far away, and there will be less people coming back. Granny Xu, you and grandfather Qi should take good care of themselves. Don''t be reluctant to eat. Nothing is important to the body. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." The two pockets are filled with grain, one with rice and the other with white flour, each weighing three or four Jin. Su Ruan wanted to take more, but the satchel was so big that she was already stuffed up and couldn''t put any more. After such a long time of contact, Xu Yinghua couldn''t be clearer about Su Ruan''s temperament, so he didn''t refuse. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Xu Yinghua understands that instead of refusing to let Su Ruan worry, it''s better to let Su Ruan rest assured. As Su Ruan said, she and Qi Anfu are good, so that Su Ruan can rest assured and not always worry about them. After the ox cart was set up, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left. They drove the ox cart to Su''s house. On the way, Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin curiously, "how can you drive an ox cart?" I haven''t seen Xiao Chengjin catch up with him before! "before, when our production team still had cattle, I ran everywhere. Maybe you didn''t notice." It''s strange that Xiao Jin''s voice doesn''t pay much attention to it. Su Ruan is funny and guilty. The third production team had also raised two cattle before, but the two cattle died later, and then they met a disaster year. When the two cows were still alive, she followed Wang aijuan all day. In her heart, there were only a few bastards in the Wang family. How could she pay attention to Xiao Chengjin. "Cough." Su Ruan cleared her throat, "I''ll watch what you do in the future!" Absolutely good attention to you! Xiaochengjin smell speech, this just satisfied smile. They sat on the ox cart and soon arrived at the gate of the Su family. Su Ruan takes out the key to open the door, and Xiao Chengjin drives the ox cart directly to the backyard. This is the advantage of the big gate. If the small courtyard in the county seat has no steps, the ox cart can''t get in. There isn''t much firewood left in Su''s backyard. Two people tied it up, and it was only half loaded. See, Xiao Cheng Jin is to smile, "just in time, go to my home to install half car again." Half of the family will use it just right. After the firewood was loaded, Xiao Chengjin drove the ox cart to the county town alone, and Su Ruan stayed at Xiao''s home. The ox cart goes slowly. When it comes to the county, it''s just noon. It''s the hottest time of the day. Xiao Chengjin is not willing to let Su Ruan suffer this crime, so he lets Su Ruan stay at Xiao''s house. When he comes back, they ride bicycles back to the county. After Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan and Luo Yufeng sat and talked together. This year, the weather is good. At this time, there is no work in the field, so Luo Yufeng has nothing to do. Every day, she tidies up her home and does needlework. Occasionally, when the Kang was open, there was a cool wind blowing in. Just then, a man came into the door. There''s a baby in the arms. Su Ruan took a closer look and found that it was Li Hongxia. Li Hongxia has long heard that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin came back to the production team early in the morning. Not only that, Xiao Chengjin also pulled away a car of firewood. Li Hongxia came into the house with her child in her arms and sat beside Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan has moved to the county town to enjoy her happiness. How can she still think about the firewood on the production team! I heard that people in the city use coal stoves, which are convenient and clean. What do you think? Can''t you afford coal? " Smell speech, Su soft soft eyebrow slightly Cu, "I can''t afford to buy coal, that''s all my business, besides, we pull that is our own things, how is it on the production team?"? Is it difficult that the firewood in your yard is also the firewood on the production team? " "Of course not!" "That''s it!" Su Ruan couldn''t understand what Li Hongxia thought. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 It is reasonable to say that they will be sisters in law in the future. Even if they are not relatives, they will be cousins! I don''t want to get along well, but I don''t always say something annoying. Is there something wrong with Li Hongxia''s brain? Luo Yufeng also frowned and looked at Li Hongxia, "on this hot day, why don''t you let your children rest at home and run around with them?" Li Hongxia gave birth to a son, who is only two or three months old now. When she was just married, she became pregnant and became a man at one stroke, which made Li Hongxia very arrogant. She held a child all day long and didn''t do anything. Her eyes and nostrils wanted to fly to the sky. What Luo Yufeng despises most is this kind of person. She thinks it''s great to have a son. Li Hongxia didn''t see Luo Yufeng''s impatience at all. When Luo Yufeng mentioned her child, she immediately frowned and looked at Luo Yufeng with a sad face. "Well, there''s nothing delicious at home. I don''t have enough milk. I''m always hungry all day long. You see, it''s been three months, and it''s not as fat as the two month old child! " Su Ruan didn''t see the children very much and didn''t have much interest in them. Hearing what Li Hongxia said, she took a look at the child in Li Hongxia''s arms. It doesn''t look thin either! It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. This baby is worthy of being born by Li Hongxia. The nose is really like Li Hongxia! It''s the bridge of the nose! Before Luo Yufeng spoke, Li Hongxia noticed that Su Ruan was looking at the child in her arms. In an instant, she twisted her butt and moved to Su Ruan''s side. "Soft! I heard there are so many good things in your family! What kind of wheat milk powder, and what kind of milk powder! They are all suitable for children. You said you were an aunt, and you didn''t know how to bring a gift to your little nephew? I don''t want anything else. Just take a few cans of the milk powder and malt cream. " Hearing Li Hongxia''s words, Su Ruan would be angry and laughed at by her. This man is really interesting! What''s the price of wheat milk powder and milk powder? Not to mention that she and Xiao Chengjin are not married yet. Even if they are married, they are the sister-in-law next to each other. When do you have such a good friendship and need to send such expensive things as a gift? Besides, did Li Hongxia forget what she had just said? Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. "You just said I took advantage of it, and now I''m going to take advantage of it openly?" Where''s the face?! Li Hongxia didn''t care. "You see what you said, I''m straightforward, I can say whatever I have, and I never like the winding. I asked you to give your little nephew a present. How can I take advantage of you? " "All right!" Luo Yufeng couldn''t listen any more, "Dawei''s, go back to your home! I don''t do anything all day long. Everything delicious at home is close to you. You still say it''s not enough. What else do you want to eat? Go out and have a look yourself. On our production team, which one is the same size as your child? Is he fat? Is that enough for you? You really think raising children is raising pigs! The fatter, the better? " Luo Yufeng is always an elder, and now she is angry on the spot. Li Hongxia has no brain any more, so she can only stand up with her child in her arms. Until she walked out of the gate, Li Hongxia was still mumbling. Isn''t it just a few cans of milk powder and malt milk powder? The Su family doesn''t have them. How can they be so stingy? Why can''t I? (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Poor baby, she hasn''t tasted a mouthful of milk powder since she was born. This Su Ruan is too stingy! after Li Yufeng left the room, she sighed. "They''re all mothers, and they don''t have brains like that. It''s so stupid!" Su Ruan just smiles when she hears the words, mainly because she doesn''t know what she can say. Luo Yufeng didn''t say more about this topic. She didn''t like to talk about other people''s right and wrong. Seeing that it was almost noon, Luo Yufeng planned to make lunch, and Su Ruan also went to help. About one o''clock, Xiao Chengjin came back with the ox cart. He came back very quickly, but Su Ruan also understood that Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay for a moment. After unloading the firewood, he came back quickly. At noon, Luo Yufeng made noodles. There were still some uncooked noodles, waiting for Xiao Chengjin to come back to eat! Add a handful of firewood to the stove, and the noodles will be cooked soon. Take out the cooked noodles, pour cold water, add bittern, add pickles and sauerkraut. It''s delicious. Xiao Chengjin just took a bite and gave Luo Yufeng a thumbs up, "milk, or the noodles you made are delicious. The noodles I made according to the method you taught me are not so delicious." When Su Ruan heard this, she chuckled. She is found, in Xiao Chengjin''s mouth is not generally sweet. No matter the people of Xiao family or Su family, they are very happy by him. After dinner, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan didn''t rush away. It was hot outside. At noon, everyone has to take a nap. Xiao Chengjin sleeps in her room, and Su Ruan sleeps in Xiao Xiulan''s room. Luo Yufeng cleans several rooms in her family every few days. She can live in them at any time. What Su Ruan didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, Xiao Chengjin stood by the window and looked in, then went out the door. After Xiao Chengjin went out, he went directly to find Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. They were next to each other and stood at the door shouting, and they both came out. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin came back, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang both laughed, "we thought you would come back only after the Spring Festival." "That''s impossible! There is still a long way to go before school starts! I''ll come back every few days! " Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "besides, if I don''t come back, you can''t go to the county to see me?" Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are not particularly fond of reading. Both of them have graduated from junior high school, so they are unwilling to take the high school entrance examination again. Now they both work at home. Xiao Chengjin has two people in mind, at any time to listen to the news of the county recruitment. As long as there is a chance, let two people to participate in the recruitment examination. Two people are not stupid, as long as there is a chance, certainly can be admitted. What''s missing now is opportunity. Things are not sure, Xiao Chengjin did not intend to say, in order to avoid two people disappointed. "What happened to Su Jianjun?" Mention Su Jianjun, Xiao Chengjin''s expression is cold, see Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang want to retreat. If the killing is not worth the life, Xiao Chengjin will definitely kill Su Jianjun. They have no doubt about this. "Let''s listen! It''s said that he has been lying on the Kang, eating and drinking Lhasa every day, and people have to wait on him Can we not complain? They are all the same educated youth. Why should others serve Su Jianjun? (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Go, look at him!" Xiao Chengjin finished and took the lead. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. Will Xiao Chengjin be so kind as to visit Su Jianjun? I''m afraid the more I look at Su Jianjun, the worse it will be! But they have no opinion about it. As for Su Jianjun, they should visit him twice more! When the three arrived at the educated youth spot, it was quiet. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang have been paying close attention to the movement here. Naturally, they know which house Su Jianjun lives in, and lead Xiao Chengjin to the past. The door was open as soon as it was pushed. After three people went in, they found that Su Jianjun was the only one lying in the room. The smell of the room was OK. After all, the windows were open and the wind was blowing! According to the situation of the educated youth spots, there are at least four people sleeping in this room. Why is there only one Su Jianjun? Although I felt strange in my heart, none of the three people asked this now. Su Jianjun was probably sleeping when he heard the noise of pushing the door. He opened his eyes vaguely and said, "Li Weiguo, you''d better give me a rest -" before he finished speaking, the rest of the words were stuck in his throat. Not Li Weiguo! It''s Xiao Chengjin! Why did Xiao Chengjin come? The fear Xiao Chengjin left to Su Jianjun is still fresh in my mind. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Su Jianjun''s body trembles. Originally not so painful wound, after seeing Xiao Chengjin, also began to ache. Seeing Su Jianjun''s reaction, Xiao Chengjin was very satisfied, even raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. "It seems that you are excited to see me, too!" With that, Xiao Chengjin went to Su Jianjun. As Xiao Chengjin approached, Su Jianjun''s body trembled. He wanted to hide, but he dared to move again. "What do you want to... Do? This is an educated youth spot. There are people in several rooms nearby. I just need to call them and they will come Xiao Cheng Jin clearly nodded, "then you shout." Su Jianjun, "..." "can''t you shout out? Let me give you a hand! " Xiao Chengjin said that and put his hand on Su Jianjun''s wound. In an instant, the pain came, and Su Jianjun screamed. Hearing Su Jianjun''s scream, Xiao Chengjin was very satisfied. As Su Jianjun said, as soon as he screamed, someone came running. It''s Guo Chenggang, not someone else. When Guo Chenggang saw Xiao Chengjin, he was stunned, "are you back? When did you come back? Come and see him? " Guo Chenggang and Xiao Chengjin didn''t say they had any friendship, but they had a lot of contact with each other because of their primary school experience, and they could talk. "I came back in the morning. I came here to see him when I''m ok. I saved him to see how he raised him." Xiao Chengjin''s face does not change when he talks about lies, and his face is sincere. Guo Chenggang doesn''t have the slightest doubt about Xiao Chengjin''s words. There''s nothing to doubt. We can see from the primary school that Xiao Chengjin is a helpful person. Looking at Su Jianjun on the Kang, Guo Chenggang''s expression became a little difficult to say. "He''s fine." It''s just that some people like to toss. Of course, this is not good for Xiao Chengjin. How to say that this is also the matter of the educated youth. Just tell Xiao Chengjin that they are all disgraced. "Go and have a rest. I''ll talk to him for a second and then I''ll leave." Xiao Chengjin road. Guo Chenggang left without any hesitation. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 After su Jianjun was injured, he lay on the Kang every day, eating and drinking Lhasa, and all of them had to be taken care of, and his temper became bad. Sometimes when they come back from work and want to have a rest, he lies on the Kang and wails. If you want to talk about him, he said that his wound hurt. He could not help but let them try what it was like to get a knife. When I think of this, Guo Chenggang is half angry. They are good, and they don''t cause trouble. Why should they be stabbed? Su Jianjun was so tossful that no one was willing to sleep in the same room with him. It''s not only Su Jianjun, but also Li Weiguo. He''s crazy. He talks to himself all day. He sees everyone''s eyes slanting, and tebi''s eyes seeping. After a discussion, the male educated youth simply let Su Jianjun and Li Weiguo sleep in the same room, and the rest of them sleep in the same room. It doesn''t matter if you can''t sleep on the Kang. Anyway, it''s hot now. I asked Xiao Dashan for a few pieces of wood to piece together, and then I built two more beds to sleep on. Guo Chenggang didn''t say anything to Xiao Chengjin, but later Xiao Chengjin also knew. At this time, after Guo Chenggang left, Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Jianjun with a smile and said, "tut Tut, what should we do when people leave? Shall I help you again and call him back? " On hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Jianjun''s body trembled. How can Xiao Chengjin help him? Don''t you press it on his wound again?! Su Jianjun felt that if he really did it again, he would die of pain. "No! no No more! What the hell do you want, you say it Xiao Chengjin said coldly, "what do I want to do? Do you have the face to ask me what I want? " Of course, he wanted to let Su Jianjun know what would happen if he dared to hurt Su Ruan. With a cold face, Xiao Chengjin no longer talks to Su Jianjun. He raises his hand and presses Su Jianjun''s rib twice. He turns around and walks away. Su Jianjun''s face was pale with pain, and the beads of sweat fell down with his cheek. He couldn''t shout out. After Xiao Chengjin left for a long time, Su Jianjun came over slowly, panting with his mouth open. The letter he wrote to the capital is expected to arrive in two days. When the letter arrives, his father will be able to find a way to get him back to the capital soon. It''s time! At that time, he must make Xiao Chengjin look good! Two days later, a letter was sent to Su Jiefang. Looking at some weak handwriting on the envelope, Su Jiefang''s heart jumped. No longer hesitating, Su Jiefang quickly tore open the envelope and took out the letter paper. A thin sheet of paper, the handwriting on the top of the messy, a piece of paper is not full. But Su almost tore up the letter, but she was clenched by the letter. Deng Xia came in with the freshly brewed tea and was shocked to see Su Jiefang''s appearance. "Jiefang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jiefang didn''t speak and handed the letter to Deng Xia. Deng Xia looked at Su Jiefang doubtfully, and then she took the letter and looked at it. The more she looked, the worse she looked. In the end, the eyes are red, eyes are full of tears. "Build the army! My army building! Liberation, you hurry, hurry to find someone to find a way to get the army back! I don''t know how the army is now! My poor army "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone right now. I''m sure Jianjun will come back!" (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Even if you have to find someone to do business, you can''t just go in such a hurry. Su Jiefang prepared for two days, and all the gifts were ready. Then he went out with Deng Xia. What they are looking for this time is not others, but Su Aimin''s old leader. At that time, Su Aimin was injured so badly just to protect the old leader. It was also because of the care of the old leaders that Su Aimin had been in a coma for so many years that his liberation was smooth. The old leaders don''t like to be disturbed by people. Before, Su Jiefang came here once a month, not only to visit the old leaders, but also to brush his face. The old leaders of the province are expensive and have many people, so they forget him. Since Su Aimin left the capital for his hometown, Su Jiefang has gone more than before. Every time he goes, he has to tell the old leader about Su Aimin''s situation in his hometown and how filial Su Jianjun is to Su Aimin. Of course, this is useful, and the effect is immediate. Thinking about the old leader''s better and better attitude towards himself, Su Jiefang laughed. With the attitude of the old leaders, there is no problem in bringing Su Jianjun back. As for the future, let''s talk about it later! Su Jiefang and Deng Xia waited at the gate for a short time, but no one led them into the courtyard. They walked for more than ten minutes before they stopped in front of a courtyard. Into the house, an old man with white hair is sitting at a desk reading, see two people come in, raised his head, conveniently took off his glasses on the table. "Coming?" Su Jiefang walked forward with a smile on his face, "Uncle Chen!" Deng Xia also stepped forward, "Uncle Chen, we''ve brought some tonics, you..." old Chen took a look at the things in Deng Xia''s hand, and his mouth slowly tilted up, "you have four children and two old people. You''re living well, and you have spare money to buy these things." "It must be rich to buy it for Uncle Chen." As soon as Deng Xia finished this sentence, he was glared by Su Jiefang. See this, Deng Xia also suddenly understood to come over. When did the two of them have four children and two old people? Mr. Chen, this is, including Su Ruan, Su Aimin and Mrs. Chen? Others don''t know. They don''t know. They never give Su Aimin a cent, let alone support the three of them. Su Jiefang was a little flustered. Could it be that Mr. Chen knew something? It shouldn''t be! He couldn''t understand Su Aimin''s temperament any more. He was never willing to make up with each other, let alone write to Mr. Chen. Otherwise, in order to know Su Aimin''s situation, Chen would not have asked him to come over a few times. Su Jiefang calmed down and said, "Uncle Chen, this time I''m here, I want to ask you for help. The Jianjun boy has been gone for half a year. He hasn''t left us since he was young. Now he has been gone for such a long time. We are really worried. So we want him to come back and have a look. Do you think it''s ok? " The smile on Chen''s face disappeared, "do you want him to come back to have a look, or do you want him to come back and never go again?" "This..." "you said that he should be filial to the people for you? It''s only half a year, and filial piety is over? " "I remember that Aimin has been in a coma these years. His subsidy is about 200 yuan a month. Why did you send Aimin''s daughter-in-law only 20 yuan?" Chen asked one question after another. Whenever he finished asking one question, Su Jiefang and Deng Xia turned pale. (WAN Geng!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Chen... Uncle Chen, no, no, listen to me..." "not what? What are you talking about? Do you think I''m telling the truth? " "Yes, but..." "there is no but." Mr. Chen interrupted Su Jiefang, "Aimin wrote to me for the first time after a long time. When I received the letter this morning, I was very happy. I thought this stubborn old man had finally figured it out. I didn''t expect that! That''s why he wrote to me "Su Jiefang, do you think I should thank you or thank you?" There was no smile on Chen''s face, and his voice became more and more severe. Su Jiefang was sweating. How! Su Aimin''s temper is that he won''t write to Chen anyway? This time... for a moment, Su Jiefang felt very complicated. First, I didn''t expect that Su Ruan was so important in Su Aimin''s heart. Second, I didn''t expect that Su Aimin''s personality would even complain. After su Jiefang''s thoughts had been circulated for a while, they soon returned to the cage. Now is not the time to think about this. The most important thing now is to appease Mr. Chen. Su Jiefang''s mind turned quickly. "Uncle Chen, I didn''t do these things properly. I was too young before, so I made a mistake. Don''t worry, I will never make the same mistake again." Hearing Su Jiefang''s words, Mr. Chen burst out laughing. "Su Jiefang! How old are you this year? How dare you say you are young? Is your face as thick as the wall? " "Well, I know what I need to know. You don''t have to promise me anything here. I don''t want to hear it. You go back. As for your son''s affairs, since he is willing to go to the countryside to support construction, how can he come back? What will others say and think? You can only say that you pamper your children, spoil them and can''t stand hardship. Such a person is not promising, and no one will want to reuse him. " With that, Chen waved to Su Jiefang, picked up his glasses on the table, put them on, and continued to read. Su Jiefang''s face was dejected. He wanted to explain a few more words, but he couldn''t say what he said. Deng Xia couldn''t care so much. She rushed to Chen Lao''s desk, put her hands on the table and begged, "Uncle Chen, old Chen, we know we are wrong! We will return all the allowances we deducted before to Dad, and we will also give dad money every month in the future, so that he can provide for the elderly. I.... "Oh? Now that you''ve said that! Then I don''t have the reason not to agree. I''ve said everything, so I''ll do it! Don''t be a villain. Send them out Chen always says the last sentence at the door. As soon as his voice fell, two young men in green came in and politely asked Su Jiefang and Deng Xia to go out. Deng Xia did not want to go, and was finally forced out. Until out of the compound, Su Jiefang just glared at Deng Xia, "who makes you talkative!" There''s no room for Chen to turn this around, but there are other ways to go. But Deng Xia has long hair and short insight, so she has to add that sentence. "In terms of 11 years, we need to make up for 180 yuan a month, and 2116 yuan a year. How much is 10 years? How much is eleven years? " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Can you use your head? Are you going to pay for so much money? We don''t have so much to give away all our savings! " The more Su Jiefang said, the more angry he was, the more he was about to spit on Deng Xia''s face. Deng Xia didn''t notice this. She was counting with her fingers. One year is 2116 yuan, ten years is 2160 yuan, and eleven years is 23160 yuan. Now her monthly salary is 96 yuan. Su Jiefang is a little more than her, 104 yuan. Two people add up to 200 yuan a month. These two hundred yuan, to support their family''s food, drink, clothing, and all kinds of human relations expenses. Sumanman is still in school and needs a lot of money every month. It''s good to have a balance of 50 yuan in a month. In the previous years, with Su Aimin''s subsidies, they could save a lot of money. But two years ago, she had a good view of a yard. The yard was in a good location and the environment was good. Although it''s just a quadrangle, it has a big backyard and many rooms. In the future, it''s really not enough to live in and build a house in the backyard. The yard cost eighteen thousand dollars. In the past, she was well-off. She thought she could keep on well-off, so she didn''t save much money at all. She was very loose. Before I didn''t care, I still don''t feel that now I have only two thousand yuan in my savings. How can su Aimin be returned with the deposit of more than 2000 yuan? Deng xiayue thought that the more desperate he was, "is there really no way?" Don''t say she doesn''t have so much money in her hand now. Even if she has it, she doesn''t want to take it out! What''s the difference between that and gouging out her flesh with a knife? Su Jiefang took a deep breath and looked at the courtyard behind him. "It doesn''t work here. It doesn''t mean the others can''t work." Over the years, he didn''t just rely on Su Aimin''s relationship. He was not a fool. Of course, he knew how to develop his own contacts. On hearing Su Jiefang''s words, Deng Xia''s eyes lit up the light of hope. They left the compound and soon came to another one. Full of confidence to go in, pale out. After su Jiefang and Deng Xia visited all the contacts he thought, the whole person was out of his wits and couldn''t lift any more strength in the car. This is not physical fatigue, but psychological fatigue. It turned out that all the contacts he had accumulated over the years depended on Su Aimin. When Su Aimin wrote to these people and asked them to leave him alone, everyone gave up on him. What he wants to do is not a big deal. He just doesn''t want Su Jianjun to return to the city. It''s so difficult! Su Jiefang is powerless, but Deng Xia is on the verge of collapse. "Liberation! Liberation! Why is that so? " Usually elegant and dignified Deng Xia, at this time loose hair, hair messy, can no longer see a trace of the usual elegant style. Su Jiefang waved Deng Xia''s hand impatiently, "you ask me, how can I know? I didn''t want to deduct the allowance at all. Didn''t you come up with the idea? If you hadn''t come up with such a bad idea, how could things be like this today? " Deng Xia looked at Su Jiefang incredulously, "Su Jiefang! You''re still not human?! How can you say such a thing? Yes, I proposed the deduction of allowance, but you also agreed to it! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "If you said you didn''t agree, I could have done it beyond you? Who sent the allowance to the old lady? Isn''t that you? It was you who spent money at the beginning, but now that something has happened, you put all the blame on me? " "Why do I spend money?" "You didn''t spend money? What are you wearing? What do you smoke? What kind of wine did you drink? What car did you drive? What do you take to the state-run restaurant for dinner? With your salary, can you have these? What dreams do you have? " His face was peeled off by Deng Xia and stepped on the ground. This feeling made Su Jiefang very uncomfortable. Su Jiefang''s face turned red. After a while, he said, "you fart! Labor and capital earn more than 100 yuan a month. Can they afford to eat or drink? " "Your monthly salary is more than 100 yuan, but when did you get it? Don''t forget that when we first got married, your monthly salary was only twenty or thirty yuan. At that time, if you didn''t have the old age allowance, you would have lived so well "What an old man! Keep your mouth clean for me "Yo! Now it''s on? What do you do when you spend money? " "You! I don''t care about a shrew like you "How dare you call me a shrew! I''ll fight with you! " "Hiss! Deng Xia! How dare you arrest me! Are you crazy "I''ll fight you asshole!" I don''t know how long after that, both of them were so tired that they didn''t have the strength to fight any more, so they stopped. At this time, Deng Xia''s hair has spread down, the whole person is like a madman. But Su Jiefang had a few more scratches on his face, and he could see blood. Two people are extremely embarrassed to lean on the back of the chair, who did not speak. But both of them knew that they had loved each other for so many years, and the family had been harmonious and happy for so many years. In the future, all these things will no longer exist. - Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have to go back to the third production brigade every two days, and they have to get back a truck of firewood every time. The firewood was divided into two parts and put in the backyards of Su''s and Xiao''s families. When the firewood fire is high enough to last almost the whole winter, the school day will come. What Su Ruan didn''t know was that every time Xiao Chengjin went back to the third production brigade, he would take time to see Su Jianjun. Every time Xiao Chengjin went to see Su Jianjun, Su Jianjun''s injury would be aggravated. Doctors in the health center feel very strange about this. It''s clear that the wound can be healed in one month. Why has it been tossed about for nearly two months, but it still hasn''t been healed. But it has to be said that Su Jianjun''s life is hard. On such a hot day, the wound situation is always repeated, but he is not infected, which is also a miracle. Su Jianjun was tortured by Xiao Chengjin, but there was no way to resist. What can we do if we can''t find anyone to complain? We can only pray secretly that Su Jiefang can get him back to the city as soon as possible. But the order to return to the city didn''t come down, and Su Jianjun couldn''t help but panic. Even if it''s difficult to get back to the city and it''s going to take some time, we shouldn''t not give him a letter! Su Jianjun was flustered and wrote two letters to Su Jiefang. Knowing that it was almost late August, I finally received a reply from Su Jiefang. The reply is very thick. It''s a thick stack in my hand. Before he opened it, Su Jianjun''s heart was half cold. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 When you open it, the other half is cold. Open the envelope, take out the letter inside, a thick stack. Unfolding the letter paper, the handwriting of Su Jiefang was introduced. Su Jiefang wrote a lot, but the meaning is very simple. Su Aimin sent letters to several old friends in the capital, so the situation now is different from when Su Jianjun went to the countryside. Let Su Jianjun not be impatient, live a good life, strive for performance and return to the city as soon as possible. In short, there is no way for the Soviet Liberation Army to help the Soviet army. It is up to the Soviet army to do everything. It is not only that there is no way to get Su Jianjun back to the capital, but also that he can no longer send Su Jianjun living expenses every month. Just because they''re trying to raise money to pay back the allowances they''ve withheld. Su Jianjun is no longer a child. He basically knows everything about his family. Over the years, he knows how much Su Aimin''s allowance and how much money he has left in his family. Relying on the ability of Su Jiefang and Deng Xia, it''s impossible to pay off the money. Unless they sell the yard they bought, maybe they can raise enough money. But if you sell that yard, where does the family live? Su Jianjun knew almost without thinking that it was impossible to sell a house. So, what are his parents going to do now? But soon, Su Jianjun put the problem behind him. What he will do in the capital and what he is going to do is not a question for him to think about. What he should do in the future is what he should do now. If he really can''t go back to the city, will he live here in the future? Every day I work to earn work points. All year round, I can only earn work points to satisfy my hunger, and I can do nothing else. Wait a few years, or marry an educated youth, or marry a girl on the production team, have children, so mediocre pot for a lifetime? No! Su Jianjun shook his head suddenly! Let alone live such a life, just think about it, he can''t accept it. He has to find a way to get back! - No.1 Senior High School in the county is the best senior high school in the county. Although No.2 senior high school is good, no one is willing to go to No.2 senior high school when they can go to No.1 Senior High School. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were admitted to the first high school. It''s not far from the alley where they live. It''s about twenty minutes away. After discussing with Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan decides not to ride a bicycle unless they are in a hurry. After all, bicycles are very precious things. They ride to and from school. It''s too eye-catching. What''s more, it''s not safe. If it''s lost, there''s no place to cry. On the first day of school, grandma Chen wanted to go to school with Su Ruan to report. She was finally persuaded by Su Ruan. Originally, it was not far away. Besides, Xiao Chengjin was with her! There''s really no need for grandma Chen to go. Granny Chen is still very relieved to Xiao Chengjin. Finally, she stands at the door of the courtyard and looks at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin shoulder to shoulder and gradually walk away. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s feet are not slow. It took them 20 minutes to reach the gate of Yigao. The senior high school in the county is really not comparable to the junior high school in the commune. Not only is the school bigger and more imposing, but there are more people coming and going in the school. Some are students, some are parents who report with the students. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Like Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, there are only a few who have no parents around. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have been in primary school and junior high school for several years. They still know what to do on the first day of school. When I came to the front of the wall with the shift schedule, I glanced over the shift schedule on the wall and soon found my name. After su Ruan finds her name, she goes to find Xiao Chengjin''s name. Su Ruan is also happy that Xiao Chengjin and himself are in the same class. They looked at each other and walked towards the teaching building together. There are ten classes in grade one. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are in class two. By the time they got to the class, they were already half of the class. On the way, Xiao Chengjin also wants to sit at the same table with Su Ruan, and then have class together and work on the questions together. But after entering the class, the smile on his face could not be maintained. In the class with only half of the students, there are boys in a row and girls in a row, which can be said to be quite different. Xiao Chengjin sighs and follows Su Ruan to find a seat. Since you can''t sit at the same table with Su Ruan, you can only sit behind her. It''s good to see Su Ruan anytime and anywhere. Think of this, Xiao Chengjin''s face again emerged a smile. In her past and present life, Su Ruan has no close friends. It''s not that she doesn''t like contact with people, nor is she arrogant, nor is she excluded. It''s just that at that time, she only had Wang aijuan and a few members of the Wang family in her heart. Now there is a chance to do it all over again, and to be able to sit in the classroom again, Su Ruan also hopes to have more contact with her classmates. So instead of going to a remote location, she found a vacant seat in the middle of the classroom. Behind her, it happened to be an empty seat. Xiao Chengjin naturally walked past. As soon as Xiao Chengjin was about to sit down, an extra hand appeared on the desk in front of him. Xiao Cheng Jin frowned and looked up at the master who was holding hands, "what are you doing?" The owner of the hand is a boy of sixteen or seventeen, with wheat skin, comfortable eyebrows, a smile and white teeth, giving people a sense of sunshine and handsome. "Classmate, this position is mine." Li Dongyang finished, and raised his chin to Xiao Chengjin. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, "you sit somewhere else!" There are so many vacant seats in the classroom. Is it different to sit there? Xiao Cheng Jin picked eyebrows, "is this seat yours?" "Yes "Write your name?" "No "If you call it, it will agree?" "No "Then how do you say it''s yours?" Li Dongyang was asked by Xiao Chengjin speechless, staring round a pair of eyes at Xiao Chengjin, "what do you mean?" Xiao Chengjin also showed his teeth to him, quickly took down his satchel and stuffed it into the pocket of the table, "my satchel is in it, this position is mine." Xiao Chengjin''s series of actions are too quick and too surprising. Li Dongyang has no time to react. He just stares at Xiao Chengjin. Until Xiao Chengjin sat down, Li Dongyang blinked and said, "you...!" Xiao Chengjin raised his chin to Li Dongyang, "what''s wrong with me?" "Good!" Li Dongyang suddenly laughed again, "then you sit!" After that, Li Dongyang took a few steps forward and stopped at the table in front of Su Ruan. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Get up, this is my place!" Sitting on this table is a thin boy. Hearing Li Dongyang''s words, he looks up at Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang is tall and big, with a peevish look on his brow. The little boy shrunk and quickly stood up, holding his satchel to another seat. The new location for the thin boys is still a good one. It''s in the middle of the classroom. It''s not too close to the front to eat chalk or too close to the back to see the blackboard. After sitting down, the little boy also took a look at Li Dongyang and Xiao Chengjin. He didn''t understand why there were so many vacancies and good positions in the classroom. After seeing Su Ruan''s side face sitting between them, the thin boy turned red and quickly took back his sight. I see! got it! After Li Dongyang sat down, he pulled down his satchel and stuffed it into the table. He turned his head and showed his big white teeth to Su Ruan. "Hello, classmate. My name is Li Dongyang." Su Ruan, "..." on the first day of school, new students greet themselves. Do they respond or do not? But think of just he and Xiao Chengjin friction, Su soft decisive choice not to respond. Su Ruan didn''t speak or smile. She took a look at Li Dongyang and turned to see Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin has been paying attention to Su Ruan''s actions. Seeing that Su Ruan ignores Li Dongyang, he turns around and talks to himself. He smiles instantly. Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s cheerful smile, Su Ruan thought again and again, and said in a low voice, "just came to the new environment, we''d better be friendly." Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care about it. "What are you afraid of?" Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin, who is full of self-confidence, and suddenly thinks of something. Xiao Chengjin was too good tempered and too fond of laughing in front of her. She had to forget that when she was at school, she was also a bully. Although she has come to a new school and a new environment, Su Ruan doesn''t think that Xiao Chengjin will be bullied here. After understanding, Su Ruan will no longer be entangled in this issue. After seeing Su Ruan''s actions, Li Dongyang also understood that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin knew each other. To see how two people get along with each other should be more than just knowing each other. So what? Who is he afraid of?! As time goes by, the classroom is gradually full of people, and also full of chirping voice. Listening to all kinds of voices, a smile appeared in the corner of Su Ruan''s mouth. After so many years, she was finally in this environment again. More than ten minutes later, the teacher came. The teacher is a country face man with glasses. He is medium-sized, medium-sized, well-dressed and meticulous. At a glance, he knows that he is a very strict teacher. "Hello, students. I''m your head teacher. My name is Liu Guodong. In the next few days, I''ll study hard with you and make progress together. I hope you will spend all your time on your study. Don''t do anything devious, and don''t waste your time and others'' time. Well, now let''s introduce ourselves to the first student in the first row. " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 In her previous life, Su Ruanruan''s teacher was not Liu Guodong. There were ten classes in Grade 11 and ten classes in grade 2. I don''t know how many teachers there were in the whole school. She can call out the name, also only once taught her. Of course, in her previous life, she was not in class 2, but in class 6. This Liu Guodong, let alone know, has never met her. The students in the class are from the county and from the production teams in the communes. The reason why Su Ruan can clearly distinguish them is mainly from her clothes. County students, can go to high school, home conditions are also good, so the clothes are also OK. But the students from the production team are different. There are many patches on their clothes, and some of them speak with strong local accent. Of course, there are also some students in the production brigade, and their family conditions are also good. In the past and this life, Su Ruan belongs to the latter. When the people in front of him introduced himself, Li Dongyang tilted his body and looked listless. Until he heard the sound of tables and chairs behind him, he knew it was su Ruan who stood up. He turned his head and looked at Su Ruan with bright eyes. Su Ruan directly ignored his sight and looked at Liu Guodong on the platform, "Hello, teacher Liu, Hello, students, my name is Su Ruan." The simplest way to introduce yourself is to sit down without hesitation. Li Dongyang looks at Su Ruan in surprise. You look so good, your voice is so good, and your name is so good! Xiao Chengjin sees Li Dongyang''s eyes, and his anger rushes up. But fortunately, Xiao Chengjin still remembers where he is now. After all, he didn''t say anything. After su Ruan sat down, she looked to her side. Her deskmate, a little girl with a round face, looks more round with a student''s head. Especially when she smiles, there are two shallow pear vortices on her face, which looks more lovely. Su Ruan has always known that she is a lovely type of appearance. Now she is very happy to sit at the same table with a girl of the same type. Round face girl stood up and introduced herself. "Good teacher Liu, good students. My name is Hu Xiaoxiao." Hu Xiaoxiao then sat down and turned his head to Su Ruan. saw Hu smile as like as two peas. She was just like a girl. This little girl is really interesting. Su Ruan also gave a smile to Hu Xiaoxiao. The two people who met for the first time were a little closer in these two simple smiles. After the self introduction, Liu Guodong ordered some strong looking boys to go with him. He should have moved the textbooks. Among them are Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang. As soon as Liu Guodong left, the quiet classroom became lively again. Before Su Ruan had time to speak, Hu Xiaoxiao had come over, "why did your family name you Ruan?" It''s a nice name, but it sounds strange! Su Ruan did not answer and asked, "why did your family name you Xiaoxiao?" This name is also very strange! After all, there are more than 50 students in their class, 20 of them are girls, and the other 18 have similar names. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Xiujuan, Chunli, Chunmei, Xiumei... after listening to their self introduction, Su Ruanruan didn''t remember a name. She always thought her memory was good, but now she doesn''t. It can''t be said that a name hasn''t been memorized. It''s probably all memorized. Anyway, it''s almost the same. Any two words together is a person''s name. The name doesn''t match the person. Su Ruanruan did not answer her question. Hu Xiaoxiao was not angry either. Instead, her eyebrows were curved. "My mother said that I loved to laugh when I was born, so she gave me this name." After that, she stopped for a moment and leaned up to Su Ruan. "In fact, I think my mother just doesn''t want me to have the same name as others. Otherwise, if I go out to play, she might be able to run back to four or five girls with a shout!" Hu Xiaoxiao said this with a serious face. Su Ruan saw that her expression was serious and serious, so she listened seriously. As a result, I heard that. Without waiting for Su Ruan''s expression, Hu Xiaoxiao began to laugh again. Hu Xiaoxiao not only has a round face, but also has a round and lovely figure. It''s either fat or fleshy. The body shape is very good. Such a girl, look at her to think she is lovely. Su Ruan looked at Hu Xiaoxiao seriously, "I don''t think you should call Hu Xiaoxiao, you should call Hu lovely." Hu Xiaoxiao rubbed his face, "in fact, I think so, but my mother won''t let me change my name." This time, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, now it''s time for you to tell me why you call it soft?" Su Ruan thought about it. She really didn''t know how to answer this question. It seems that she has never asked granny Chen why she should be given such a name. Su Ruan didn''t want to lie, so she simply said, "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. I''ll go back tonight and tell you when I come tomorrow." "You can''t forget that." Hu said with a smile and stretched out his hand. Her hands are clenched, but her thumbs and pinkies are straight. Su soft soft see Leng for a long time, "this is... Do what?" "Hook!" Hu smile surprised stare round eyes, "don''t you know? Haven''t you pulled a hook? " Su Ruan shook her head, "No." "Then I''m lucky!" Hu laughed again. "I''m the first one to hook up with you. I''m so lucky!" The smile on Hu Xiaoxiao''s face didn''t seem to be fake at all. Su Ruan, who looked at it, also laughed together. I haven''t played with you for so many years. Not before, not now? Su soft scholar Hu Xiaoxiao''s appearance stretched out a hand, "good, pull hook!" Sitting with Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan realized that there was so much to say between girls. Although her relationship with Xiao Xiulan is also very good, Xiao Xiulan is more like her sister, always taking care of her, taking care of her as a little sister. It''s a good feeling, but it''s different from friends. "Soft soft, where do you live? Do you live on campus? " "No, I live in the county." "That''s great! My home is also in the county. I''ll come to your home to play with you later! I don''t know if we live near. If we live near, we can go to school together! " (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Go to school with friends! Su Ruan also raised a little expectation in her heart. But when they finished talking about their home position, the smiles on their faces disappeared. Their homes are just on both sides of the school. Hu Xiaoxiao''s character is really good. She soon put the loss behind her. "It doesn''t matter if we can''t go to school together. We can play at school. When it''s Sunday, I can go to your home to find you, and you can come to my home to play." Hu Xiaoxiao is really a cheerful person. Su Ruan feels very relaxed when she talks to her. She likes the feeling. Before long, Liu Guodong led Xiao Chengjin and others back. Several boys put their books on everyone''s desk in turn. In the previous life, after su Ruan''s class finished the book, it was all right. The teacher explained the time to arrive at school the next day, and then announced the end of school. But now, it''s not. After all the books were distributed, Liu Guodong asked everyone to check their books carefully to see if there were any lack of pages or books. After the inspection, Liu Guodong asked everyone to be quiet and began to elect the monitor and class committee. Liu Guodong stood behind the platform with a piece of paper in his hand. "This is your entrance result. Our monitor, class committee, study committee and class representative will be elected according to your result." "Of course, if any of you are not convinced, after the mid-term exam, we can elect again according to the results." No one will object to Liu Guodong''s words. Su Ruan listens to Liu Guodong''s words, but doesn''t pay attention to them. In Su Ruan''s mind, the election of class cadres has nothing to do with her. Her grades are very good, but before she was introverted and silent, did not like to contact with people. If it''s not for her good grades, even the teachers won''t notice her. Naturally, all kinds of class cadres will not fall on her. Su Ruan, who feels that she has nothing to do with herself, just waits to hear Liu Guodong announce the candidate, and then clean up and go home from school. But waiting, I heard Liu Guodong calling her name. "Su Ruan... All subjects are excellent. Which subject do you want to be a class representative?" Su Ruan looks up at Liu Guodong in surprise What does it have to do with me? But Liu Guodong was not joking at all. Su Ruan didn''t dare to hesitate too long. After thinking about it, Su said, "I think physical education is a good representative." They have physical education in high school. After all, they need to develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically. There are only two PE classes a week. There is no homework in PE class. It''s nothing to be a PE representative. Su Ruan thinks this is very suitable for her. In this life, her motor cells are also very developed. But Su Ruan was disappointed. After staring at Su Ruan for a while, Liu Guodong said to himself, "then be the representative of Chinese class!" Little girl''s family, collect homework, recite the text on the line. Su soft soft smell speech, silently nodded. Now that you have an idea, why ask her? Maybe it''s because Su Ruan didn''t make a good start. Next, Liu Guodong didn''t interrogate the students'' opinions, but directly said his decision. "Xiao Chengjin, the representative of mathematics class." "Qi an, representative of chemistry." "Li Chengcai, the representative of English class." (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Xu maocai, the representative of physics class." "Zhang Chunli, representative of politics class." ... "Li Dongyang, the representative of physical education." After talking about the representatives of the class, Liu Guodong divided more than 50 students into six groups. Each group had a group leader, who arranged for homework collection and cleaning. Because high school is a six day break, six groups just a group of one day. The monitor is Xiao Chengjin and the Deputy monitor is Li Dongyang. Among the students living in the school, two life committee members were selected, one male and one female. When all of these are arranged, it''s noon. Su Ruan also understood that Liu Guodong wanted to arrange all the trivial things properly today. In this way, when you come here tomorrow, you can have a class directly. After arranging these things, Liu Guodong picked up a piece of paper on the desk and looked at it. He made sure that all the things recorded above had been finished. Then he told everyone the arrival time of the next day and let everyone finish school. When he left the classroom, Hu Xiaoxiao reluctantly held Su Ruan''s hand until he walked out of the school gate. Then he waved to Su Ruan and walked West. When Hu Xiaoxiao left, Xiao Chengjin stepped forward and reached Su Ruan''s side. "On the first day, you''ve made good friends." Xiao Chengjin said this in a slightly sour tone. Su soft listen to funny, "even if you have a good friend, you are irreplaceable ah! Let''s go to school together, finish school together, do homework together, and have lunch together at noon! " Every soft smile on Xiao Su''s face. When Su Ruan finishes, Xiao Chengjin''s little jealousy is gone. No more jealousy, but there''s something to say. "Soft, don''t talk to Li Dongyang in the future." At first glance, we can see that the boy is not a good man with impure motives. At the age of 16 or 17, people on the production team can get engaged by blind date. Xiao Chengjin is a person who has been engaged. How can he not know what Li Dongyang''s eyes mean when he looks at Su Ruan? Su Ruan also understood the meaning of Xiao Chengjin''s words and seriously agreed, "don''t worry." She is a psychological age of more than 30 years old, will take a fancy to other children? Xiao Chengjin, of course, is not the same! Even if his psychological age is not as old as her, he can still keep her behind, protect her, support her, and accompany her when she needs it most. None of this matters. Most of all, she likes him. Whether it''s cute, overbearing, mature or silly. When they got home, grandma Chen had already cooked the meal. Because today is the first day of school, both grandma Chen and Su Aimin, as well as the three members of the Xiao family, want to know how Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are at school, so they both get together in the Su family. Qian Aiju brought food and meat, and the two families cooked together. Public is public, private is private. When it''s time to figure it out, it''s time to figure it out. Only in this way can it last for a long time! "Soft, Cheng Jin, back! How about at school today? " After Mrs. Chen asked, she fixed her eyes on Su Ruan for fear that Su Ruan would cheat her and everything would be fine. (WAN Geng! Don''t ask me if there was a class representative at that time, I don''t know, Hu wrote, this is overhead, let''s have a look, don''t get to the bottom! Thank you. I love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Afraid of what to come, Su Ruan said to grandma Chen with a smile that everything was OK. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Mrs. Chen didn''t believe her. Seeing this, Su Ruan can only look at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin looked at grandma Chen with a smile, "grandma, everything is really good. The school is very good, the teachers are very good, and the students are also very good." Granny Chen hears the speech and stares at Xiao Chengjin for a while. She is still not sure whether what Xiao Chengjin says is true or false. But thinking about Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s temperament, they didn''t let others bully them, so they didn''t continue to ask. High school lunch break time is limited, even students living in the county will not go home at noon, but eat in the school canteen. You can take hot food to the school canteen and help yourself to have a hot meal. Mrs. Chen said that she had nothing to do with her spare time. In fact, she was able to send food to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. It''s too special to say that it''s troublesome to deliver meals every day. Therefore, the next morning, grandma Chen prepared lunch for Su Ruan, packed it in an aluminum lunch box, packed it in a net bag, and let Su Ruan carry it to school. In order to avoid making mistakes in the lunch box, Su Ruan wrote a big name on the top of the lunch box with a brush, which can be seen at a glance. Fortunately, her handwriting is not ugly. Even if she wrote such a big name on the lunch box, it still does not affect the beauty of the lunch box. That''s right. Nowadays, an aluminum lunch box is very precious. Some families have only one lunch box. Those who need it most are protected carefully for fear of bumping into it. The lunch box is well protected. Even if it''s used for a period of time, it''s still the same as the new one. It''s brand new and beautiful. As soon as Su Ruan came out of the kitchen with her net bag, she saw Xiao Chengjin standing at the gate of the yard. Su Ruan showed a big smile on her face. "When did you come here? Why didn''t you wait in the room? " Xiao Chengjin also smiles, "just came over, heard you speak in the kitchen, so I''m standing here waiting for you." They went out together and went to school side by side. There are many students on the way to school. Su Ruan didn''t notice that before. I think that''s exactly what he said. When you are in a certain position, you can find out what kind of people you are. She is a student now. Most of the people she goes to and sees are students. After she went to work, all she noticed were the people at work. When they arrived at school, it was still early, and the students in the class had just come for half. Hu Xiaoxiao is already sitting on the seat. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Hu Xiaoxiao shows a big smile to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you are coming! Come here As soon as Su Ruan walked over and sat down, Hu Xiaoxiao took out two biscuits from his pocket. "Ruan Ruan, here''s a piece. It''s made by my mother. It''s delicious." Su Ruan stares at the biscuit for a long time, but she doesn''t know whether to take it or not. It was the first time that someone else gave her something to eat except the Su and Xiao families. Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t answer, Hu Xiaoxiao pulled Su Ruan''s hand directly and put the biscuit into her hand, "eat it quickly!" Su Ruan looked down at the biscuits in her hand and saw that there were broken walnuts and sesame seeds on the biscuits. When she got close, she could smell the faint fragrance. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Sue finally ate the biscuit. Although the biscuits also add broken walnut and sesame, but no matter from the appearance or from the taste, and walnut crisp is not the same. Walnut crisp is very crisp, take in the hand will fall slag, bite down, is full of slag. But this biscuit is different. It''s crisp and fragrant. Su Ruan thinks that this is the best biscuit she has ever eaten in such a long time. Two little girls gathered together, laughing and talking, and finished a biscuit. When they finished eating, the students in the class came almost. As a head teacher, Liu Guodong is their math teacher. The first class is just math class. The classroom, which used to be chirping, was quiet at the moment when Liu Guodong came to the door. This scene has experienced many times in Su Ruan''s previous ten years as a student, and she can''t help but smile. Su Ruan has learned the high school curriculum in her previous life, and she has previewed it with Xiao Chengjin before, so even though Liu Guodong''s lectures are a little fast, she still easily keeps up with the progress. In class, time always seems to pass very fast, four classes in the morning, time will slip away in the blink of an eye. When the last teacher left, the students in the class packed their things one after another and prepared to go to the canteen for dinner. Hu Xiaoxiao sighed and fell on the table. "Mathematics is so difficult!" With such words in her mouth, Hu Xiaoxiao still has a smile on her face, which makes people wonder whether she is worried or not. Su Ruan patted her on the shoulder, "no matter how hard it is, you have to eat it! Let''s go! Go to the canteen Listen to Su soft soft talk about eating, Hu Xiaoxiao instant came to the spirit, urgent roar of stand up to run out. When she ran out for a few steps, she found that Su Ruan didn''t keep up. Then she looked back and saw that Su Ruan was talking to Xiao Chengjin. They were walking slowly while talking. When they came to him, Hu Xiaoxiao asked, "soft, do you know him?" "Yes Su Ruan nodded, "we are neighbors, too -" "you are neighbors!" "It''s amazing," Hu said! They didn''t go to school with me near my home. " Although he said so, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to be envious. The three went to the canteen together and found the lunch box that had been heated before the break. The canteen is still very large, with rows of long tables on both sides. When sitting down for dinner, Hu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to sit with Su Ruan, but Xiao Chengjin took the lead to sit beside Su Ruan, and Hu Xiaoxiao sat opposite Su Ruan. Hu Xiaoxiao also brought boxed lunch from home, not only the three of them, but also the students who lived in the county. Only the students who live on campus will bring enough food to the canteen every month to help them cook. As soon as the aluminum lunch box was opened, there was a smell. Hu Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrance, subconsciously raised his head and looked at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s lunch boxes. There is a golden egg cake in Su Ruan''s lunch box. Next to it are sliced bacon and braised eggplant. In the gap between the dishes, you can see that the underlying bedding is rice. And Xiao Chengjin''s lunch box, two round boiled eggs, fried potatoes, pepper fried meat. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 This meal! That''s great! Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were straight. Although her family is Xiao Chengli''s, and her parents also work in the factory, there are several brothers and sisters, as well as the elderly, whose living conditions are not so good. It''s good to have enough. As for meat and eggs, they can''t eat several times a month. Hu Xiaoxiao only looked for a while, then decisively took back his sight and opened his lunch box. There are several materials in the lunch box, and rice is also on the bottom. Hu Xiaoxiao picked up chopsticks and was about to eat when he saw a pair of money stretched into his lunch box and put down a golden egg cake. Seeing this, Hu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. As soon as he looked up at Su Ruan, he saw that Su Ruan picked up the bacon and put it in his lunch box. These, Hu Xiaoxiao no longer dare Leng, quickly picked up his lunch box, the body also back to hide, "soft, what are you doing?" "I eat your biscuits, you don''t want to eat my food? Do you dislike me? " Sue pursed her lips with a sad expression on her face. Hearing this, Hu Xiaoxiao was worried. "No way! How can I dislike you! I''m - " " then eat! Didn''t you say that you didn''t understand the math in the morning? I''ll tell you when I get back. " Su Ruan then lowered her head to eat. When these two people talk, Xiao Chengjin has already peeled an egg and handed it to Su Ruan. Su Ruan smiles at Xiao Chengjin and takes it over to eat. Hu Xiaoxiao looked at the two people''s actions, and his eyebrows were a little confused. From the two people get along, not like the neighbors that simple ah! "Soft, you two?" "We are engaged!" Su Ruan said bluntly, "I wanted to tell you this morning. You interrupted me." "Engaged?" Hu Xiaoxiao looked at the two people in shock. But soon, Hu Xiaoxiao calmed down. Betrothal is no big deal, as far as she knows, high school graduates did not enter the University, directly married more people. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are both so good-looking. Sitting together, they look like a special match. They are neighbors, and engagement is normal. - in the afternoon, the second is physical education. There are not many sports activities in PE class. Basically, after the collection, the teacher will let the students have free activities. At this time, girls often get together in groups to talk, while boys like to play basketball. In the past, Xiao Chengjin also liked to play basketball with the boys, but now he prefers to talk with Su Ruan, only Li Dongyang holding the basketball in front of them. "Xiao Chengjin, how about a contest?" The age of youth is what he is good at. Li Dongyang is in high spirits and full of confidence. He firmly believes that he can beat Xiao Chengjin, let Su Ruan see his own good, and look at him with new eyes from now on. Instead of looking at Li Dongyang, Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin. This scene, so many people look at, how can Xiao Chengjin recognize counsels. "Good!" Seeing that Xiao Chengjin agreed, Su Ruan took Hu Xiaoxiao to watch their game. Two people''s game, only than the number of goals, who advanced three goals, even if who wins. For basketball, Su Ruan doesn''t understand it. She can understand the number of goals. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Just the second day after the beginning of school, it was the first PE class, and someone wanted to have a basketball match. Not only did the whole class of senior one and two come to watch the game, but also the PE teachers came and said with a smile that they would judge them. After a whistle, the match between Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang officially began. On the court, Xiao Chengjin didn''t have any extra expression, let alone any provocative words. But the game started fast and ended faster. Li Dongyang didn''t score a goal in the whole process. Xiao Chengjin scored three goals in a row, which attracted people''s applause. Xiao Chengjin returned the basketball to Li Dongyang and walked toward Su Ruan with a smile, "let''s go!" "Xiao Chengjin!" Physical education teacher called Xiao Chengjin, "you play basketball so well. Are you interested in joining our school basketball team?" Xiao Chengjin did not answer immediately, but looked at Su Ruan. If I joined the basketball team, I would have less time to accompany Su Ruan. Just look at Xiao Chengjin''s expression, Su Ruan has already guessed what he is thinking in his heart. "Cheng Jin, how good the basketball team is! You can join in Su Ruan remembers that when she was in junior high school, Xiao Chengjin was a member of the basketball team. When she passed by the playground occasionally, she could see him playing with others. The teenager running on the court, who is full of sweat, but always full of brilliant youth, should not leave the court because of her. He has always been a dazzling person, should not be in order to accompany her side, there is no own life. Su Ruan doesn''t say much, but her eyes are firm. Xiao Chengjin naturally understands her meaning. "Well, I''ll listen to you. Teacher, I''d like to join the basketball team! " "Well, I''ll show you the players of our basketball team at noon tomorrow. When we go back to our school to compete with the second high school, we may have to rely on you for more points! " Just then, Li Dongyang came over with the basketball in his arms, "teacher, I also want to join the basketball team." The PE teacher nodded happily, "OK! You''re a good player, too! Tomorrow, after lunch, wait for me in class, and I''ll go to you. " After all, the county they are in is a small one. No matter it''s one or two high, the scale is not very large. Naturally, there are not so many projects for students'' entertainment. In addition to basketball, the school also has table tennis team and badminton team. There are a lot of women in both. But Su is not interested in any of these. She doesn''t like to be lively, and she doesn''t like to take part in any competition. Of course, the most important thing is that she has no talent for sports. A few days after the beginning of school, students'' life has entered the normal stage. Su Ruan is very adapted to the day when she does her homework and reads books after school. Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s Saturday afternoon. After school on Saturday afternoon, Hu Xiaoxiao took Su Ruan''s hand and said, "I can''t meet you for a day!" Su Ruan thought it funny, "just one day! We''ll see you in the morning the day after tomorrow! " "Come to school early the day after tomorrow!" "Good!" On the way home, Xiao Chengjin asked Su Ruan, "why don''t you let her play at home "Do your homework! Don''t we have to go back to the production team tomorrow? Let''s invite her to play when we have time! I''m not in a hurry for a while Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin nodded, did not say more on this topic. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The matter of returning to the third production brigade at the weekend of each week was discussed before the beginning of school. Now they go to school in the county, and the only days they can go back are weekends. Fortunately, there are bicycles, and they are not very far away. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan ride on bicycles and return to the production brigade in more than an hour. Before the beginning of school, the two talents had just come back. Now they haven''t seen each other for seven days. But when they meet, Luo Yufeng still holds Su Ruan''s hand. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Soft! Tired from high school? Are you nervous about study? Are you used to it at school? How is the teacher? Are you easy to get along with? Can you keep up? " Listening to Luo Yufeng''s series of questions, Su Ruan''s heart is warm. Although this is not her grandmother, she is just as kind to her as grandma Chen. Su Ruan patiently answers every question of Luo Yufeng, and tells Luo Yufeng interesting things about the school. Finally, she doesn''t forget to tell Luo Yufeng about Xiao Chengjin''s participation in the basketball team. Luo Yufeng didn''t know what the basketball team was, but when she heard that it was held by the school, she thought it was good. Looking at Xiao Chengjin, she was a little surprised. "Can you even join the school team?" "... milk, why can''t I? In your heart, how bad I am Luo Yufeng shook her head, "that''s not true! Milk, this is not happy! You must be the best Xiao Chengjin immediately laughed, "milk really knows me!" Xiao Dashan had been listening to them all the time. He couldn''t help laughing. Good! The days are getting better and better! At noon, when Su Ruan helped Luo Yufeng cook, Xiao Chengjin went out, "milk, Ruan, I went to find Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang! I''ll be back in a minute! " Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin has a good relationship with Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. Now she can only come back once a week. Xiao Chengjin should go to see them, so she nods, "go! Don''t forget to come back when you eat Xiao Chengjin left the gate of Xiao''s house and went to Zhang Qiang''s house. In the middle of the walk, Xiao Chengjin stopped again. The autumn harvest is coming. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are in the field now! If it wasn''t for him and Su Ruan coming back today, Xiao Dashan would be in the field at this time! Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know where Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang went to work, so he doesn''t want to find them. He turns around and goes to the educated youth. The educated youth are quiet. Obviously, they are going to work. It''s just that the gate of the school is not locked. There must be someone in the room. Xiao Chengjin pushed the gate of the courtyard and walked towards Su Jianjun''s house. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Su Jianjun half leaning on the Kang. "I''m tired of lying down, so change my posture?" As soon as Su Jianjun saw Xiao Chengjin, he trembled. "Xiao Jin, what do you want..." Even if he was wrong, he wanted to hurt Su Ruan, but Su Ruan was OK? Not only is it OK, Su Ruan also stabbed him, causing him to lie on the Kang for so long. He is like this. Why is Xiao Chengjin not willing to let him go? Xiao Chengjin approached the Kang step by step? What do you think I want? Didn''t I tell you that? As long as I''m here for a day, you can''t think about it. " "But I''ve paid the price!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "How can that be enough?" Xiao Chengjin sneered, "because you don''t succeed in doing evil, then your evil doesn''t count? There is no such beautiful thing in the world. " A moment later, the shouts of Su Jianjun came from the educated youth point. However, there is no one in the zhiqingdian. There is only one primary school near the zhiqingdian. Today is Sunday, and there is no one in the primary school. No one heard that. No one could save Su Jianjun. Xiao Chengjin, who took another breath, walked away, leaving Su Jianjun alone on the Kang, sweating and panting. I don''t know how long later, a man appeared at the door of the house. After confirming that Su Jianjun was the only one in the room, the man went into the room. Su Jianjun heard the movement and looked up. Seeing Li Weiguo, his eyes became fierce. "Li Weiguo, don''t think you''ll be ok if you pretend to be a fool. If you have the ability, you''ll always pretend to be a fool. Otherwise, my today is your tomorrow. Do you think Xiao Chengjin can let you go?" The man who came in was no other than Li Weiguo. Li Weiguo heard Su Jianjun''s words, but he didn''t seem to hear them. He laughed stupidly, "kill! I killed! ha-ha! I killed Su Jianjun! Ha ha Li Weiguo wandered out of the room again. Until Li Weiguo''s figure disappeared in the yard of the educated youth, Su Jianjun''s eyes gradually became red. Xiao Chengjin! Su Ruan! Su Jianjun will never let them go! Su Ruan had no idea that she was resented by Su Jianjun again. After having lunch at Xiao''s house and talking with Luo Yufeng for a while, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to the county town together. When they came out, they only wrote half of their homework. Now they have to go back and write the other half. There is no way, who let after entering high school, homework will become more special! - half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past half a month, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s life has been flat, just like any student in the school. Li Dongyang, who is sitting in front of Su Ruan, wants to talk to Su Ruan every now and then, but he can''t get Su Ruan''s response every time. Slowly, he won''t talk to Su Ruan any more. Su said she was very happy about this. She doesn''t mind if she''s upset. She''s just a little upset when she sees that Xiao Chengjin isn''t happy. Hu Xiaoxiao is cheerful and lively, and will not look down on those students with poor conditions like some people. Therefore, he has a good popularity in the class and often goes to the dormitories of girls in the class to play. After lunch that day, Xiao Chengjin went to participate in the training of the basketball team. The sun was too big outside. Xiao Chengjin didn''t let Su Ruan go to see the training. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao stayed in the class together. See Su soft soft again take out the topic to start to do, Hu Xiaoxiao pulled her sleeve. "Soft soft, let''s go to the bedroom to have a look, you every day out of the problem is reading, tired or not?" Since she felt bored, she just went to the dormitory to do the exercises. It''s been more than three weeks since the beginning of the school. She has never seen it in her dormitory! I don''t know if there is any change between the dormitory of this life and that of the previous life. Hu Xiaoxiao has been here many times. He is familiar with the light truck here and soon leads Su Ruan to their class''s dormitory. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 There are only 12 girls living in class one or two of senior high school. All of them live in the same dormitory, which is convenient to take care of. When Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao come together, everyone in the dormitory is there. See Hu Xiaoxiao lead Su Ruan come in, the bedroom suddenly quiet down. This scene sees Su soft soft some Leng, "how?" Is she not very popular? "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just soft. You''re surprised when you come here for the first time." Hu Xiaoxiao hastened to make a comeback with a smile, "isn''t it?" Ten girls looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They don''t have any opinions about Su Ruan. It''s just that Su Ruan has good grades, looks good, dresses well, eats well, and her family is from the county. It seems that such girls are not in the same world with them. Usually in the class, Su Ruan and their communication is not much, they always feel that Su Ruan is difficult to contact. When she heard these words, Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. Although she seems to be only 15 years old now, her psychological age is already over 30 years old. It''s really difficult for her to get along with a group of 15-year-old girls. The good relationship with Hu Xiaoxiao is also because Hu Xiaoxiao''s personality is so good that she doesn''t need to spend any effort to get along with Hu Xiaoxiao. After getting along for a noon, ten people changed their attitude towards Su Ruan, and their relationship became closer. Seeing that it was time for class, a group of little girls stood up and went out one after another, ready to go back to the classroom. Just out of the bedroom, I saw a man coming. The man pushed a cart with a broom on it. Hu Xiaoxiao noticed Su Ruan''s line of sight. He took a look and whispered to Su Ruan, "that''s the aunt cleaning the dormitory." The pushers wore gray hats, masks, aprons and gloves of the same color. Her little skin, black and yellow, really looks like an aunt. But Su Ruan knows that she is not an aunt! She is about their age. Because, she is Wang aijuan! Wang aijuan also saw Su Ruan. From her big eyes, she could know how shocked she was. "Soft, let''s go! I''ll be late for class later! " Hu Xiaoxiao pulls Su Ruan forward. Su Ruan takes back her sight and doesn''t go to see Wang aijuan any more. They all live in the county town, sooner or later. It''s just that Su Ruan didn''t expect that they met under such circumstances. But Su Ruan didn''t worry about it for long. After she entered the class, she didn''t have a class for long, so she forgot about it. After su Ruan left, Wang aijuan stood in the same place and did not move for a long time. It''s su Ruan! Su Ruan has become a high school student! She is clean and looks better and taller than before. She is surrounded by her classmates of the same age. She stands in the middle of them, but it''s like the stars holding the moon. But what about herself?! She stood with them, and those who were her age or only one year younger called her auntie. Wang aijuan bit her lower lip until the tip of her tongue had a bloody smell, which released her teeth. They are all the same people. They are all the daughters of the Wang family. Why are their lives so different? (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Thinking of her own experience, Wang aijuan''s eyes turned red with hatred. All the people in the production team said that she had a good life, married to the county, married to the workers, and later had to eat and supply food, but she didn''t have to go down to the fields to work, so she had to enjoy endless persuasion. But only she knew that she was sold to the county rather than married. She''s only sixteen this year, so she''s not old enough to apply for a certificate. The man who married her is already 30 this year. How can a 30-year-old man be unmarried? The man was married, but his wife died and had no children, so he married her. They didn''t apply for a marriage certificate, and the men''s family never really introduced her to the outside world, let alone placed wine. Not long after she came to their house, they found her a job cleaning in a dormitory. This job doesn''t need any education. It can be done as long as you have a good relationship. It''s not a regular job, and the salary is not high, but it''s better to have plenty of time and leisure work. She finished her work at school and had time to clean the yard, wash clothes and cook when she got home. As for the monthly salary, even less than a cent fell into her hands, each time a down, her mother-in-law was ransacked clean. Not only that, because she has not been pregnant with children, her mother-in-law always scolds her as an old hen who does not lay eggs, saying that she is a white rice eater, which is useless. She was so depressed that she felt like a person only when she was working in high school. She looked at the girls about her age, just sitting in the classroom every day carefree reading, nothing to care about, she envied. Standing among them, she even felt that she was one of them. Even if they can''t see her face and call her aunt in her dress, she doesn''t feel angry. But now, she''s angry, very angry. Why is she so miserable, but Su Ruan can be a carefree student? Why can su Ruan live so well? Wang aijuan did not rush home after cleaning. She waited at the school gate until the students finished school. When she saw Su Ruan and the girl walking out of the school hand in hand at noon, they parted at the school gate, and then left side by side with Xiao Chengjin, Wang aijuan hesitated to follow her. Xiao Chengjin is here! These two people were together when they were on the production team, and now they can even go to high school together! Why are they so lucky? Wang aijuan angrily stares at their backs and follows them all the time. When she comes to a deserted alley, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stop at the same time and turn around to look at it. Wang aijuan realizes that she has been discovered for a long time. Wang aijuan is calm. What if she is found? She has a clear conscience. "Su Ruan, why are you in Yigao?" Su Ruan was asked by Wang aijuan that she wanted to laugh, "of course, going to school?" "How did you get to the top?" "I passed the exam!" Su looked at Wang aijuan speechless, she thought Wang aijuan with the way, is to say to her! So that''s all that nonsense? Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want Su Ruan to have too much contact with Wang aijuan. What if Su Ruan is softhearted again? After all, Wang aijuan now looks even worse than when she was in the production team. Her whole life is much older. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Soft soft, let''s go, have something to say with her." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan nodded, "there is really nothing to say." Xiao Ruan and Su Ruan are about to leave. Wang aijuan sees this, walk a few steps quickly, reach out to grasp Su Ruan''s clothes. Su soft body a turn, lightly Qiao Qiao dodged Wang AI Juan''s hand, "how do you just don''t long memory?"? If you dare to arrest me like that again, I''ll hit you. " Thinking of Su Ruan''s great strength, Wang aijuan''s face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand again. She felt that she had a lot to ask Su Ruan, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t ask anything. I''ve asked all the questions that should and can be asked before. There was no answer before, and there is still no answer now. Su Ruan pulls Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve and leaves with Xiao Chengjin. Two people just out of school to see Wang aijuan, Wang aijuan was to keep up, but also around the long way. Although Wang aijuan already knows that they are in the county, Su Ruan still doesn''t want Wang aijuan to know where she lives. After confirming that Wang aijuan didn''t keep up this time, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan went home seven or eight times. After dinner, Su Ruan told grandma Chen about Wang aijuan. After hearing this, Granny Chen was a little worried. "Soft, you should be careful in the future. You must be with Cheng Jin. Do you know that?" When Mrs. Chen thought about Su Jianjun, she felt a lingering fear. What should Wang aijuan do if she is extreme? Su Ruan nodded, "don''t worry, I will be careful." In fact, Su Ruan doesn''t think Wang aijuan can do anything. There are so many students and teachers in the school. Wang aijuan just wanted to do something, but she didn''t have the ability, let alone the opportunity. Like Su Ruan, Wang aijuan has been honest and did nothing in the following days. Occasionally, Su Ruan can feel Wang aijuan staring at her, but Wang aijuan doesn''t come up again. Although being watched by Wang aijuan, Su Ruan feels uncomfortable, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. If you want to see it, you can watch it. She won''t lose a piece of meat. In the fourth week of school, the school is off. There are two reasons for the holiday, one is the autumn harvest, the other is the Mid Autumn Festival. Many of the students in the school come from the production team. The school also knows that they are all family workers during the autumn harvest, so at this time of year, the school takes a few days off. The autumn harvest is around August 15, which just allows students to spend the Mid Autumn Festival at home. Mrs. Chen''s registered permanent residence is still in the third production brigade. As long as she participates in the rush collection, she can get some grain by recording her work points and her previous piecemeal work points. Xiao Chengjin''s registered permanent residence is also in the third production brigade. He hasn''t turned around yet. If he goes back to work, he can get food. So as soon as they got together, they went back to the third production brigade together. Su Aimin is very happy with Su Ruan''s decision. In Su Aimin''s words, Su Ruan never forgets his roots. He is still struggling in the front line of production even when the days are better. He is a very good comrade. It''s very tiring to rush to harvest. After a rush to harvest, you can lose two catties of meat and tan your skin. Li Weiguo and other six old educated youth have already experienced a snatch, so they have experience. But the other ten educated youth are for the first time. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 It''s a good time for Su Jianjun''s injury to get well, and he was completely recovered before the autumn harvest. After the doctors in the health center announced that he had recovered from the injury, the educated youth immediately assigned jobs to Su Jianjun. During the period when Su Jianjun was lying on the Kang, the work that originally belonged to Su Jianjun fell on them. They had to serve tea and water for Su Jianjun. Now that Su Jianjun is finally ready, they don''t expect to serve tea and pour water, but no one will help Su Jianjun with his work any more. Not only that, but also su Jianjun will participate in this year''s autumn harvest. As a person who has just taken good care of himself, he has never seen what autumn harvest looks like. On the day of autumn harvest, Su Jianjun did not wrap himself up like other educated youth. It was so hot that he wanted to go out in his underpants. How could he wrap himself up. However, after he bent down in the field and cut the wheat for a while, he couldn''t carry it. People are dizzy by the sun, not to say, the skin exposed outside is scorching. When he rubbed his back neck with his hand, he could almost rub off a layer of skin, this scared Su Jianjun. He became honest the next day and wrapped himself up like other educated youth. If we had known that the autumn harvest was so difficult before, Su Jianjun would not have gone to the ground. But now the situation is different. Su Jiefang doesn''t send him living expenses. He says he has to live frugally every month and send the rest of the money to Su Aimin. Even so, I don''t know when I can pay off the money I owe Su Aimin. Su Jianjun, who had no family subsidies, could only live on his work points. No work, no rations. If you don''t have food, you have to be hungry. He still has some savings left behind in his hand, but during the period of injury, he has spent a lot of money. If it were not for the reasons of those deposits, even if they were all educated youth, no one would take care of them. Su Jianjun worked very hard in the field, but from time to time he would hear people on the production team praise Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. Boast two people went to the county life is not forget, autumn harvest such a big thing, also know to come back to help. Both of them are strong, hardworking and willing to work. One person can support several strong labors. All kinds of praise echoed in his ears, and Su Jianjun''s ears were about to cocoon. For him, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are either scheming, good reputation or two big idiots. Put a good day, however, unexpectedly came back to help snatch. I don''t know if I''m lucky. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, who were in Fuzhong but did not know their fortune, went back to the county after all the grain was harvested. Next, the grain has to be dried and dried thoroughly. It will be handed over to the public grain, and then the grain will be divided. It will have to wait for several days! But the school is about to start. They have to go back to the county first. As for the grain that should be given to them, Xiao Dashan will give it to them and keep it at home. When she returned to school after the autumn harvest, Su Ruan found that half of the students in her class were tanned. Obviously, they all went home to collect it. After learning that Su Ruan also went home to snatch it, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. "Ruan Ruan, people are suntanned. Why didn''t you get suntanned?" Su Ruan touched her face and said, "I can''t help it if it''s not tanned." Hu Xiaoxiao "!!"!!! I''m going to envy you! " (WAN Geng!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 After the national day, there is the mid-term exam. This is the first test after entering high school, and everyone is particularly interested in it. So is Su Ruan. Even though she admitted that she had mastered all the knowledge she had learned, she still took the time to review, hoping to get a good result. Because on the second day after the mid-term exam, senior one and senior two will have a basketball match, so Xiao Chengjin is a little busier than Su Ruan. He not only has to review his lessons, but also takes part in the training of the basketball team. Fortunately, the weather is not very cold now, and the cold weather is not so early. After school, you can train in school for a while. When Xiao Chengjin is training on the playground, Su Ruan sits in the classroom reading and waits for Xiao Chengjin by the way. Hu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to stay with Su Ruan, but Su Ruan refused. "Xiaoxiao, I''m waiting for Cheng Jin. When I go back, it''s dark and I''m not afraid. But I''m not sure if you go back by yourself. You''d better go back earlier!" Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand this, so he should have done it. A person sitting in the classroom, the classroom is quiet, peacetime noise is very different. Occasionally, Su Ruan looks up and looks at the empty seats in the classroom. She feels a little emotion in her heart. But the emotion came and went quickly. Soon she lowered her head and continued to read. Looking at, Su Ruan hears the footsteps from far to near, and frowns slightly. This footstep is not Xiao Chengjin''s! Xiao Chengjin''s footsteps, she can''t remember more clearly! Su Ruan looked up in surprise and saw a bright smile on her. It''s Li Dongyang! "Soft, you are still reading here! Don''t you feel tired? Isn''t it boring? What''s good about books! " Li Dongyang''s achievements in various subjects are just average, not bad, but absolutely not good. He is more lively, like to communicate with people, also like to participate in the training of the basketball team. It''s no use talking to a person who doesn''t like reading about the benefits of reading, so Su Ruan doesn''t plan to talk to Li Dongyang about it. As soon as Su Ruan was about to bow down and continue to read, Li Dongyang walked quickly to Su Ruan and said, "Ruan Ruan, I heard that you are engaged to Xiao Chengjin?" "Yes "Why engage him?" Su Ruan was puzzled by Li Dongyang''s question. But Li Dongyang didn''t wait for Su Ruan''s reply, so he went on, "did your family force you to make an engagement with him?" Smell speech, Su soft soft feel some funny, "No. I''m willing to "What''s good about Xiao Chengjin?" "He is Su soft soft smile, "he certainly good! Grow well, study well, play basketball or anything. Why don''t I make an engagement with such a good man? " Li Dongyang did not expect Su Ruan to say such a thing. After a long time, he said, "if my study is good, will you like me?" Su Ruan blinked, "do you mean you look good or play basketball well?" "Of course! Don''t you think so? " Li Dongyang naturally looks at Su Ruan and does not believe that Su Ruan will refute his words. But what he didn''t believe was the truth. Su Ruan looked Li Dongyang up and down again, "but I don''t think you look very good! My skin is so dark! I don''t play basketball very well (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "You! How can you say that! Where did I get dark? " Young people want face most, especially in front of the girl they love. Now that Su Ruan has said this, Li Dongyang feels hot on his face, as if he had been slapped twice. Su Ruan is still laughing, "in fact, I don''t think you should compare with Cheng Jin." "Who should I compete with?" "Compare with me!" "With you?" Li Dongyang puzzled looking at Su Ruan, the first time that Su Ruan''s thinking jump some fast, fast he can''t keep up. Su Ruan didn''t wait for Li Dongyang to understand, so she continued, "you see, do you have my good looks? How about my study? Do you have my family''s conditions? Besides, I don''t like boys who are weaker than me. " Other Li Dongyang can tolerate, even vaguely agree. Su Ruan is really good-looking, much better than himself, otherwise he would not have liked her the first time he saw her. Although the exam has not yet arrived, Li Dongyang knows from the praise of Su Ruan from his teachers that Su Ruan''s performance must be especially good. Whether it''s wearing or Su Ruan''s box lunch, it shows that Su Ruan''s family education conditions are good. He recognized all these and could not refute them. But the last one! Li Dongyang chin raised, potential to get back a face for himself, "you say, where I am weaker than you!" Is it hard for Su Ruan to play basketball, or even play well? Li Dongyang doesn''t think that he can lose his basketball to Su Ruan, such a delicate girl. Li Dongyang is full of confidence, just listen to Su Ruan way, "since you are not convinced, then we compare." "Than what?" Li Dongyang asked. "Compare your strength!" Su Ruan was full of smiles. "If you lose, don''t talk to me about anything in a mess, OK?" "Yes Two people say good, Su soft soft closed the book stood up, "then go!" "Where to?" "To compete, of course!" Su Ruan cleans up her satchel, carries Xiao Chengjin''s satchel on her back, locks the door of the classroom, and takes the lead to the canteen. Seeing Su Ruan''s direction, Li Dongyang said suspiciously, "don''t you want to compare your strength with me? What do you do in the canteen? " "Because there is something in the canteen that can compare with your strength!" Su Ruan''s tone is gentle. When she talks, it''s like a feather scratching at the tip of Li Dongyang''s heart. Such a little girl, still want to compare strength with herself? Li Dongyang couldn''t help grinning. He even thought about it in his heart. After he won, he would talk about Su Ruan and formally pursue Su Ruan in the future. Even if Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are engaged, they are not married anyway! Two people soon came to the canteen, the canteen has a separate yard, the yard has a stone mill, is used to grind the students to bring food. This stone mill is relatively small, so people can push it without animals. But no matter how small it is, it''s also a stone mill. The upper and lower grinding plates together weigh several hundred jin. Su Ruan revolved around the stone mill twice, nodded contentedly, reached out and patted on it, "although it''s a little small, it can make do with it!" Looking at the stone mill, Li Dongyang thought, is it difficult for Su Ruan to compare with himself? Who can promote more circles? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 If it''s really better than this, I''m sure I''ll win! Just Su Ruan, who has thin arms and legs, can push it around? As soon as Li Dongyang was about to smile, he saw Su Ruan holding the stick on the upper grinding plate with both hands. "What are you doing? Ah, ah, ah! Put... Put it down! What should I do if I hit it! " Li Dongyang retreated as he called, and the panic on his face didn''t seem to be faking. Su Ruan put the millstone on her shoulder and shook it gently. Then she comforted Li Dongyang and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. This wood root is very strong and won''t break! This millstone is only over 100 Jin. It doesn''t weigh much. Look With that, Su Ruan took the stick and made a circle. Seeing this, Li Dongyang retreated for several meters until he was far away from Su Ruan. He was sure that the grinding plate would not hit himself even if it flew out of Su Ruan''s hands. Su Ruan carried the millstone on her shoulder. "Let''s compare it with this. Let''s see who carries it for a long time. How about that?" "No, no, no!" Li Dongyang waved his hand again and again. Su soft eyebrows pick, "you don''t agree? What do you say? Who can carry it far? " "No, no, no!" Li Dongyang continued to wave his hand. Su Ruan is not happy, "you don''t want this, you don''t want that, then you say, what do you want to do?" Li Dongyang feels that his tongue is not his own. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. It''s really that his tongue doesn''t say it. After a long time, Li Dongyang finally found his tongue, "you... First put it, put it... Put it down!" "All right then!" Su Ruan carefully put the grinding plate back, and there was almost no sound in the middle. After putting the millstone in place, Su Ruan clapped her hands and said, "OK! I put it away! Are you going to be the first to come? It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry. Come first Seeing Su Ruan put down the grinding plate, Li Dongyang felt that his tongue was more obedient than before. Take a deep breath, Li Dongyang said, "you... Your strength is so big?" "What do you think?" Su soft smile is particularly complacent, "before I was in our production team, my strength is the biggest! It''s all full work! I even killed wild boars! both ends! The first one, an axe, blew the head of the wild boar! Second, I cut a lot of knives, blood and flesh. I dragged it from the mountain to my door with one hand. " Speaking of these, Su Ruan''s eyebrows were full of complacency, so she almost wrote on her face that she would praise me. Li Dongyang is more listen to feel more frightened. Su Ruan! Why is Su Ruan so strong? Why is such a pretty girl so cruel? At this moment, Li Dongyang doesn''t feel that Su Ruan is lying to him. After all, the scene just happened is deeply imprinted in Li Dongyang''s mind. So, does Xiao Chengjin know? Li Dongyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked difficultly, "Xiao Chengjin... Know... Know?" "Of course I know!" "We are a production brigade. When I killed the wild boar, he stood by it!" Li Dongyang heard the speech and swallowed another mouthful of saliva. Su Ruan is a cruel man! Xiao Chengjin is even more cruel! "That what, soft... Su classmate, before all is my nonsense, you don''t put on the heart! I think you and Xiao Chengjin are a special match. Your parents are really prescient. They have decided to marry you so early! When will you get married? I will take part in it then! " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Good! I''ll let you know then! " Hearing this, the expression on Li Dongyang''s face stiffened for a moment. He''s just being polite! Why did Su Ruan promise so seriously? He.... seeing the expression on Li Dongyang''s face, Su Ruan secretly smiles in her heart, but she solemnly asks, "what do you mean by that expression? You don''t want to go? " "No, no! Yes, yes! What? The training is probably over. Otherwise, you should go to Xiao Chengjin first? It''s getting dark. It''s time for you to go home, too! " Su soft smell speech serious nod, "it''s time to go home, you also hurry home!" Having said that, Su Ruan turns and walks out of the dining hall. Li Dongyang stood in the same place until he could not see Su Ruan''s back. Then he moved toward the stone mill step by step. Standing on the edge of the stone mill, Li Dongyang hesitated for a long time before reaching out and embracing the stick. Push! It''s pushing! My face is red! Still can''t lift! In this way, Li Dongyang proved that he did his best. But it''s still useless. If you can''t move it, you can''t move it. Li Dongyang put down his hand and stood there panting. This stone mill is real! Is Su Ruan''s strength true? Xiao Chengjin is really more powerful than him. Knowing Su Ruan''s great strength, he dares to be with Su Ruan. Is he not afraid of being beaten in the future? Li Dongyang used to think that Su Ruan was a good tempered man with a smile on his face. He didn''t look like he would hit people. Now, he doesn''t think so. Although they are good-looking, they can''t enjoy themselves! Li Dongyang sighed and turned to walk outside the canteen. As soon as Su Ruan came out of the canteen, she saw Xiao Chengjin standing not far in front of her. "Cheng Jin, when did you come here?" Xiao Chengjin laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "when you carry the stone mill." Su Ruan doesn''t mind that Xiao Chengjin sees his violent side and blows his head at a wild boar. Xiao Chengjin has seen this kind of small scene, and will he still pay attention to it? Just, she does not discuss with him, ask Li Dongyang to come over to compete, he will not be happy? Why don''t you look at her carefully Su Ruan sips her mouth, because I think I can! "I know you can, but I want to protect you! Soft soft, give me a chance to protect you, OK Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with a serious face. After a while, she nodded, "good!" - the next morning, after school, Hu Xiaoxiao took advantage of Xiao Chengjin''s opportunity to pick up the lunch box and took Su Ruan to whisper. "Ruan Ruan, Li Dongyang didn''t talk to you today! Did you find out? " "I found it!" "Aren''t you surprised?" "Strange what?" "Before, when did Li Dongyang not talk to you? No matter what he says, he has to turn around more than ten times all day long, but he didn''t turn around once this morning. What''s the matter with him? " Su Ruan is a little funny, "didn''t you think he was boring with too much talk before?" Hu nodded with a smile, "it''s really annoying that he talks a lot, but it''s so strange that I''m more curious! Aren''t you curious? " Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m not curious. Maybe he was scared by me." "How did you scare me?" "Probably, I have more strength!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Soft, you are not honest! How much strength can you have to scare Li Dongyang? And scare him like this? I don''t believe it Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, and Su Ruan didn''t say much. It''s important to believe what you don''t believe now. Anyway, you will believe it one day. Solved Li Dongyang''s matter, Su Ruan devoted herself to the review. In a few days, the mid-term exam is coming. The examination lasted for two days. In these two days, even Hu Xiaoxiao, who loves to talk and laugh, was silent. As long as he looked at the examination room, he quickly turned the book and took the time to read the next book. It''s said that when you''re in a hurry, you''re not happy. After all the tests, Hu Xiaoxiao pulled Su Ruan to laugh excitedly, "Ruan Ruan! It really brings me to two topics of the same type Even if only two, even if only the same type, still let Hu Xiaoxiao excited. It''s good to do one more problem right! The mid-term exam is over. It''s just Saturday. We have a day off on Sunday. Next Monday, we have a normal class. One high and two high basketball game, on Sunday afternoon. Because of the exam and competition, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin told Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng ahead of time that they would not go back this weekend. Without getting up early in the morning, Su Ruan had a hard time sleeping in. But people who get used to getting up early wake up at that time without being called. After waking up, Su Ruan tossed and turned on the Kang, and finally got up. People who are used to diligence can''t really lie down. As soon as grandma Chen and Su Aimin were about to have breakfast, they saw Su Ruan walking into the yard. Grandma Chen laughed, "don''t you say you want to sleep in?" "But I can''t sleep!" Su soft soft embarrassed smile, oneself went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of rice, end to the main room to sit down to eat together. The mid-term examination has just ended, and the teachers of all subjects have not left any homework. It''s rare to have leisure. Su Ruan doesn''t know what to do. Before she was bored, Xiao Chengjin came. "Soft soft, let''s go out for a walk?" They have been living in the county for such a long time. They have been busy all the time before. It''s really rare for them to have nothing to do today. Although Su Ruan didn''t feel any improvement in the county, she went out with Xiao Chengjin. Probably because it''s the weekend, there are more people on the street than usual. Especially in places like department stores, there are twice as many people. Seeing so many people in the department store, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t have to say much, so they adjusted their direction together and went in another direction. Who knows just turned a bend, Xiao Chengjin pulled Su Ruan. Su soft soft stop, surprised to see Xiao Chengjin, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Cheng Jin didn''t answer, but he didn''t stare at her. Seeing this, Su Ruan followed his vision. Even Su Ruan was stunned. Not far ahead, one of the two people walking shoulder to shoulder, isn''t Xiao Xiulan? Isn''t Xiao Xiulan saying that she will get together with the little sisters in the factory today? Why are you here? Most importantly, who is walking side by side with Xiao Xiulan? That''s a man, not a little sister. It''s not surprising that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are so nervous. After all, Liang Jiaming''s affairs are still fresh in my mind! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Su Ruan was worried that Xiao Chengjin would rush up to question who the man was on the impulse. But Xiao Chengjin is worthy of Xiao Chengjin. What Su Ruan was worried about didn''t happen at all. Not only that, Xiao Chengjin also said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, let''s follow secretly for a while. Don''t let them find out." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise. Great! Cheng Jin! You''ll be following! In the heart exclaimed, but Su Ruan still nodded, "good!" In this way, two people followed. Fortunately, there were many people on the street. The two people in front said while walking, but they didn''t look back. Otherwise, with Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s tracking technology, they will be discovered. Isn''t that a matter of minutes? After following two people for two blocks, Su Ruan was a little tired. Not tired feet, but tired heart. After such a long time, she could see that the two people in front of her were aimless and wandering in the street. They turn when they see the turn, keep walking, keep saying, and don''t feel tired! Su Ruan glances at Xiao Chengjin and sees his brows locked and his lips pursed. Want to come at the moment, Xiao Chengjin heart is not sure, how to worry, how can feel tired? After walking for about half an hour, the two men in front finally stopped. This is the gate of the textile mill. Xiao Xiulan and the man stood at the gate of the textile factory and said a few words face to face. Then they said goodbye. Xiaoxiulan watched the man enter the textile factory, and finally disappeared. She took a deep breath and turned to go home. As soon as I turned around, I saw Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. Xiao Xiulan was startled by the sudden appearance of the two people, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. She managed to stabilize herself, but she felt her heart beat faster and she stammered, "Cheng... Cheng Jin, Ruan, how are you here?" Su Ruan didn''t know how to answer, so she heard Xiao Chengjin say, "we''ve followed you all the way!" Su Ruan, "!" So honest? But Xiao Chengjin said it all, and she couldn''t oppose it any more. She just nodded, "yes! We''re on our way! Sister Xiulan, who was that? " Hear Xiao Chengjin say, he has followed all the way, Xiao Xiulan''s face is a little red, but soon no good spirit of stare at Xiao Chengjin, "you follow me to do what?" "Watching you, of course, lest you be cheated!" Xiao Xiulan was very angry, "am I that stupid?" Although she said so, Su Ruan could see that she was not angry at all. Xiao Xiulan knows that the reason why Xiao Chengjin follows her is because she is really worried about her. Xiao Xiulan sighed, looked left and right, and walked towards them. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go home and talk about it." This is obviously not the place to talk. Xiao Chengjin agreed without hesitation. Three people all the way back home in silence, not to Su''s, but to Xiao''s. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju returned to the third production brigade today. The yard of Xiao''s family is quiet, just suitable for them to talk. Three people did not enter the house, sat in the yard, the top of the head is the warm sun, the yard is full of the smell of sunshine. "Sister, who is that man?" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Just sit down, Xiao Cheng Jin can''t wait to ask a voice. Xiao Xiulan also did not hesitate, "that person is our factory, he is the Propaganda Department, called Wang Qinxue." Su Ruan read the name silently in her heart. This name, coupled with the appearance and the job, makes people feel like a gentle person. But I don''t know how, Su Ruan doesn''t like the four words "gentle". No matter Li Weiguo, Su Jianjun, or Liang Jiaming, they all felt polite at the beginning. But which of these three people is not a beast in clothes? This Wang Qinxue... Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin did not speak, but the expressions on their faces could not deceive people. Xiao Xiulan had no choice but to smile, "I knew that after I told you, you must have such a reaction. Maybe I would not contact him directly." "So, I thought, first contact him for a period of time, and then I''ll tell you what kind of person he is." "Even if you don''t run into it today, I''m going to tell you about it in two days, as well as my parents." "Just on the way, he and I were discussing it." Xiao Chengjin said quietly, "so you know what kind of person he is?" Xiao Xiulan nodded, "yes! He''s a very nice man "What''s good?" "No smoking, no drinking, love to learn, be polite, no matter who is polite. Of course, all these can be disguised. I know, but he doesn''t pretend to be diligent. He is just a person. No matter who needs help in the factory, he will try his best to help others. " "One can do it two days a day, but what about a year or two? He is the model worker of last year. This year''s model worker should still be him. " Hear two model workers, Xiao Chengjin has no reaction, Su Ruan has been stunned. It turned out to be a model worker! The model worker at this time is not just a word, nor an honor. It represents the recognition of this person. As long as you can be rated as a model worker, it will be of great help to your future life and work. In her previous life, Su Ruan had heard that a 20-30-year-old bachelor was rated as a model worker. There were so many girls competing to marry him that he was respected and praised everywhere. Just along the way, Su Ruan also saw Wang Qinxue''s appearance. It looks like a young man in his twenties. This age can be rated as a model worker, it seems to be really good! Apart from anything else, there is no doubt about the enthusiasm of labor. Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin and wanted to see what Xiao Chengjin would say. Xiao Xiulan has been staring at Xiao Chengjin, for fear that Xiao Chengjin will say something against it. Although Xiao Chengjin is the younger brother, it''s thanks to Xiao Chengjin for Liang Jiaming''s affair last time. In her marriage, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are very obedient to Xiao Chengjin. If Xiao Chengjin is the first to disagree, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju will have a harder time. Xiao Chengjin didn''t let them wait too long. "Since you have said that, my parents are back tonight. Let''s talk to them first! Go back and make an appointment to have someone come home for dinner. " Xiao Xiulan thought that Xiao Chengjin was going to drink again. She wanted to say something, and finally she swallowed it. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 I have learned about Wang Qinli for half a year. No matter what she saw or heard, Wang Qinxue is a very good person. Such people, even if they are drunk, will not make anything else. In this regard, Xiao Xiulan is full of confidence. Since I believe in Wang Qinxue, there is no need to stop him. "Well, I''ll tell my parents when they come back tonight." - in the afternoon, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are on their way to Yigao together. Xiao Chengjin says to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, is there any wine I drank last time?" "Yes!" Of course! Even if you don''t have it, you have to have it! This is related to Xiao Xiulan''s life! Su Ruan feels that as her younger brother and sister-in-law, she and Xiao Chengjin have broken their hearts for Xiao Xiulan. "That''s fine!" Xiao Chengjin smiles with satisfaction. No matter what Wang Qinxue looks like, let''s have a drink first. Two people discuss good, also arrived one Gao. One high playground is bigger than two high playground, which can accommodate more people, so the competition is set at one high. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived, it was more than half an hour before the game started, but there were already many people on the playground. This time, Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang can play. Although they are freshmen in grade one and have just joined the basketball team, they are really good at playing, so they are also allowed to play. Su Ruanruan just said cheer to Xiao Chengjin, and let Xiao Chengjin go to find his teammates. She believes that Xiao Chengjin can win this competition. As soon as Xiao Chengjin left, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he came from. "Soft!" Su Ruan was startled by Hu Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance, "where did you come from?" Hu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and pointed, "I was just over there. You just talked to Xiao Chengjin and didn''t see me." Su Ruan looked in the direction of Hu Xiaoxiao''s finger and saw that the position was very conspicuous. I didn''t see Hu Xiaoxiao, because my attention was all on Xiao Chengjin. Su soft soft embarrassed smile, "next time I can see you for sure!" Hu Xiaoxiao waved his hand indifferently, "it doesn''t matter whether you can see it or not! Anyway, when Xiao Chengjin leaves, you will see me soon! I can''t wait for myself, so I come here in a hurry! " It wasn''t long before the game started. There are really many people coming to see the game, not only one high, but also two high, even junior high school students and adults who don''t work. Basketball game is just like open-air movie. It''s something that can''t be expected. We all take it as a pastime. As long as we have nothing to do, we must come to join in the fun. Others see more, even if it is really in the beginning to join in the fun, and finally can see the door. But Su Ruan, who knows nothing about basketball, is really watching. She couldn''t understand anything else. She could only see how many goals the top basketball team had scored. Looking at it, Su Ruan wants to go to the toilet. Turn around and look at Hu Xiaoxiao, who is still watching the ball seriously. Unlike Su Ruan, Hu Xiaoxiao can see the way. "Smile, I''ll go to the toilet and be back soon." Hu Xiaoxiao turned his head, "do you want me to go with you?" "No! You see! I''ll be back in a moment (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Here is a high, not two high, Su Ruan is very familiar with the whole school, there is no need to put Hu Xiaoxiao accompany. Hu Xiaoxiao also thinks like this in his heart, "then go back quickly, I''ll help you occupy the position, and don''t let others rob you." There are too many people coming to watch the basketball game. The playground is full. "Well, I''ll go first." Su Ruan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she managed to get out of the crowd. She has been in No.1 high school for such a long time. When did she see so many people crowded on the playground? Helplessly shaking his head and smiling, Su ran to the toilet. When you leave the playground, it becomes quiet, but you can still hear cheers and noises. Out of the toilet, Su Ruan walks slowly to the playground. When I came to a book, I was stopped. Wang aijuan is blocking the way. "Su Ruan, come with me. I have something to tell you." Su soft pick eyebrow, "don''t go." Who do you think you are? "It''s about Xiao Chengjin. Don''t you want to know? You come with me and I''ll tell you "No Su soft soft finish, no longer look at Wang aijuan, continue to walk toward the playground. Is Wang aijuan stupid? Wang aijuan watched Su Ruan go further and further, and could not help biting her lower lip. Su Ruan! - the final result of the basketball game is naturally that Yigao wins. In the whole playground, the students of Yigao are cheering and shouting, but the students of Ergao are not dejected. After all, friendship comes first and competition comes second. At the end of the game, the spectators left. On the way home, Su Ruan tells Xiao Chengjin about meeting Wang aijuan. "Cheng Jin, what does she want to tell me?" Xiao Chengjin patted Su Ruan''s head, "she doesn''t want to tell you anything, what she wants is your curiosity." Su soft soft agree of nod, "I also think so, she estimate is to cheat me to follow her to walk." As for what to do after cheating her, there must be nothing good. After being cheated by Li Weiguo, Su Ruan warned herself never to be cheated again. People can''t fall twice in the same place, otherwise it''s so ugly! - that evening, at the dinner table, Xiao Xiulan told Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju about Wang Qinxue. After listening to Xiao Xiulan''s words, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo looked at each other, then nodded, "since you say it''s OK, let him come home for dinner! If you discuss the time, come back and tell us, we''ll be ready. " Xiao Xiulan thought that she would have to spend more time. Unexpectedly, they agreed so easily. Some of them couldn''t believe it, but at the same time, they felt very happy. "Yes - Monday. After the school teacher day and night non-stop marking papers, the mid-term examination results have come out. When Liu Guodong entered the class, he had a smile on his face. Liu Guodong is a very serious person, even he is smiling, which shows that the results this time are really good. Liu Guodong stood on the platform and first swept around the students in the class. Then he slowed down his tone and said, "you did well in the mid-term exam. Our class is the first in age. But you can''t be proud. You know that pride makes people lag behind. It''s nothing to be the first time. It''s the most important thing to keep the first time. " (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Next, I''d like to announce your results. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are not only the first in our class, but also the first in the whole grade. They are only ten minutes behind the total score!" "Our class can be the first in the grade this time. They have made a lot of contribution." "Speaking of this, I have to say that Li Dongyang of our class, you play basketball well, but you can''t fall behind in your study, you know? I''ve read your test paper. You have a lot of room for improvement in every subject, as long as you are willing to work hard. " "And... Liu Guodong stood on the platform and talked endlessly, but most of the students in the class fell on Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. For them, it''s much more interesting to see what the oldest looks like than to listen to Liu Guodong''s speech. After all, what Liu Guodong said is a platitude. Liu Guodong stands high and looks far away, so the situation in the classroom is clear. He also knows that students don''t like to listen to these long speeches. But if you know what you know, you should say it. After all that was said, Liu Guodong talked about another thing that everyone would be interested in. "We all know the rules of our school. The top ten have rewards, money and food stamps. As the first in the grade, I have a pen. Now, I''ll give out the reward. " Su Ruan has gone through this kind of thing for several times in her previous life under the gaze of the whole class, so she has no pressure to go up to receive the prize and then go down. However, Xiao Chengjin, a young man, became a little red when he came down. Su Ruan doesn''t know if others have noticed. But Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin is a little embarrassed. Still too young! When she got home in the evening, Su Ruan showed grandma Chen and Su Aimin all the money tickets and pens she got. This is her life. She earned money and tickets completely by her own efforts. Of course, the significance is different. Although there were only two yuan and two tickets for one jin, Su Ruan still felt heavy when she held them in her hand. Mrs. Chen didn''t see much about the money and tickets. Instead, she took a pen and looked at it for a long time. She kept saying, "yes.". Even Su Aimin, with a smile on his face, said, "soft is really smart! Study hard! In the future, we will be admitted to the University in Beijing! At that time, my grandfather will take you to college! " Before Su Ruan had time to sigh that she couldn''t go to college these years, she saw grandma Chen clapping her thigh and said with some chagrin, "I''m just happy, but I forgot to tell you about it." "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan was a little nervous. Mrs. Chen is not surprised. It''s certainly not common for her to say so. Grandma Chen''s face was full of laughter, "your grandfather, you can walk two steps!" "Two steps?" "Yes Su Aimin stood up with the table, "grandfather, give you two steps!" Then he took two steps to help Su min walk on the table. Slowly, carefully, next to her, there is grandma Chen holding her hand. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. After a while, she found her voice. "When did it happen?" "Your grandfather has been exercising all the time! I won''t let you know before. No, now that I can take two steps, I can''t help saying it. " (WAN Geng! I thought it was too late! I''m so tired! Good night, everyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 It''s a good thing that Su Aimin can go. Speaking of all, Su Aimin is only in his early 50s this year. As long as he is well kept, he will have decades to live! Let people sit in a wheelchair for decades, no one will feel better. If you can walk, who wants to sit in a wheelchair? Therefore, it is best for Su Aimin to go. It''s not only good for Su Aimin, but also can make Mrs. Chen easier. After all, Mrs. Chen does everything to take care of Su Aimin. In order to celebrate the departure of Su Aimin, Su Ruan and grandma Chen cooked a big dinner together in the evening. Su Ruan asked grandma Chen for a meat ticket in front of Su Aimin. After going out for a walk, I came back with a big elbow in my hand. Elbows, of course, are taken out of the Baibao space. It''s a bit too small to buy any elbows at all. But Su Aimin, who has been in a coma for more than ten years and has never gone out shopping after waking up, does not understand this. Seeing Su Ruan come back with an elbow, Su Aimin is only happy. "Yes! We have meat tickets. We can use them when we need them. Otherwise, it''s a waste to put them away. It''s time for you to grow up. In the future, let your grandmother buy you two or two pieces of meat every day to make up for it. It''s tiring to study. Don''t burn your body out. " Hearing this, Su Ruan and grandma Chen look at each other quickly, and then shift their eyes without any trace. Su said with a smile, "meat, you can''t eat it every day, or it won''t smell good!" Su Aimin laughed when he heard the words, "when is the meat not fragrant?" For Su Aimin, meat is the most fragrant thing! A long time ago, because she had just woken up, Mrs. Chen was afraid that her stomach would not be able to bear him, so she would not let him eat more meat. Recently, he was getting better and could walk on his own. Grandma Chen agreed that he should eat more meat. He will have a good exercise, and strive to be as fast as possible, eat meat! Elbow is very soft and rotten, with chopsticks gently a poke is a hole, and then a little bit of a grill, you can grill the skin into several pieces. The soup is almost finished, but there is still a little left. It is this little soup, steamed bread or mixed rice, the best to eat! With this elbow, Su Ruan ate one more steamed bread than usual. After a meal, Su Ruan felt that she was very strong. She didn''t want to sit, so she had to stand up and walk around in the yard. In October, it was cold. Especially after dark, when the wind blows, people can''t help shivering. After wandering around the yard for a few times, Su Ruan went back to the house. The place in the room is small, but at least it''s not cold! On the way to school the next day, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin what Su Aimin could do. Xiao Chengjin was also very happy. "If my lord knew, he would be more happy." Xiao Dashan sighed more than once, if only Su Aimin could walk. Now that Su Aimin is expected to walk, how can Xiao Dashan not be happy when he knows? After being happy, Xiao Chengjin did not forget another thing. "By the way, Ruan Ruan, my sister has told my parents about Wang Qinxue. Maybe Wang Qinxue will come over tomorrow night, and then you will come to dinner together!" Su Ruan also wanted to see what kind of person Wang Qinxue was. Hearing this, she immediately agreed. I just hope that nothing will go wrong this time! (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Time flies by. The next afternoon, as soon as the teacher announces the end of school, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quickly stand up and go out with their long packed bags on their backs. Hu Xiaoxiao saw this and quickly reached out to pull Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, what are you doing in a hurry?" "I have something to do at home. I want to go back early today. Let''s go first, Xiaoxiao!" when the voice fell, I had already run outside the classroom. There are four classes in high school in the morning and afternoon, so it''s already six o''clock when we finish school in the afternoon. In addition, it takes ten or twenty minutes to walk, so when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin get home, Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue have already arrived. Su Ruan had already told grandma Chen about it in advance, so instead of going back to Su''s house, she went directly into Xiao''s yard. It was getting dark. There was no one in the yard, but the light was on in the hall. The county is better than the production team in that the county is electrified. Both Xiao''s and Su''s yards are electrified, and there are lights in every room. When the electric light is on at night, it''s much better than the kerosene light. Not only that, it''s safer and more convenient to get up at night. Entering the bright hall, Su Ruan sees Wang Qinxue sitting on the side of Xiao Xiulan. Opposite Wang Qinxue is Xiao Aiguo. Qian Aiju is not here. She is probably cooking in the backyard kitchen. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming in, Xiao Xiulan stood up and said, "study hard. Let me introduce you. This is my brother Xiao Chengjin and this is my future daughter-in-law. Su Ruan lives next door." Wang Qinxue also stood up and nodded to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "Hello, I''m wang Qinxue." "Hello Sue nodded softly. Xiao Chengjin didn''t make a bad face for others, and his smile was brilliant. Not only that, Xiao Chengjin directly stepped forward and held Wang Qinxue''s shoulder, "don''t be so polite! Let''s sit down and talk! Sit down and say "Good!" As a model worker, Wang Qinxue is certainly not shy. Xiao Youjin and Wang Youjin began to laugh. See, Xiao Xiulan first secretly relieved. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are both polite people. Wang Qinxue''s first visit is of course a good treat. No matter whether we succeed or not, we should do enough courtesy. Food on the table, without waiting for people to move chopsticks, Xiao Chengjin took out a bottle of wine. After all, he has already had experience. Xiao Chengjin didn''t take out so much wine this time. He opened the wine bottle and poured a bowl for himself and Wang Qinxue. "Come on, let''s have a drink first." Wang Qinxue waved his hand repeatedly. "What? You don''t want to drink with me? " Xiao Chengjin raises eyebrows. "No, No." Wang Qinxue quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I haven''t poured it on Uncle Xiao. How can we drink it first?" "You say that!" Xiao Chengjin waved his hand, "my father doesn''t drink. You don''t have to worry about him. Let''s just drink." Wang Qinxue went to see Xiao Aiguo when he heard the words. As expected, Xiao Aiguo nodded, "I don''t drink. You two can drink it. If you drink too much, you won''t be afraid. I''ll send you back later." Speaking of this, Wang Qinxue will not refuse. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Taking up the bowl, Wang Qinxue brought a smile on his face. "In fact, I don''t know how to drink. I don''t drink at ordinary times. After all, I''m afraid of delaying my work. But today''s Day is not so good. I must drink this wine." "Cheng Jin, you''re still young. You have to go to school tomorrow. You don''t have to finish it. I''ll finish it. You can do whatever you want." After that, Wang Qinxue took the bowl and drank the wine. After a bowl of wine, Wang Qinxue''s face remained unchanged, still smiling. Xiao Chengjin took the bowl for a long time, then put the bowl to his mouth and drank the wine slowly. "I''ll pour you another bowl!" Xiao Chengjin said and poured another bowl for Wang Qinxue. After two bowls of wine, Xiao Chengjin''s face turned red, but Wang Qinxue''s face remained unchanged. It''s like that Xiao Chengjin drinks wine and Wang Qinxue drinks water. Cut to this scene, Su soft heart only one feeling: this move is not good! Xiao Chengjin felt the same way in his heart, but he couldn''t lower his face to say that he didn''t drink any more wine. Fortunately, at this time, he should be able to hold two bottles of wine. If it''s really the same as last time, he will be the one who makes a fool of himself tonight. It''s easy for two people to drink wine after eating. Full of wine and food, Su Ruan helps Xiao Chengjin go back to bed. Xiao Xiulan sends Wang Qinxue out. Just out of the gate. After all, Wang Qin studied well. He didn''t look like he had drunk. They walked out of the gate and went to the entrance of the alley together. After learning, Wang Qinzi stopped laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Xiulan looks at Wang Qinxue strangely. "I laugh at Cheng Jin! Although I''m still young, I really feel sorry for your sister. I came up with this way to test me. I want to see if my wine is good? Or do you want me to tell the truth after drinking? " Xiaoxiulan smell speech, close lips, don''t know what to say. After all, Wang Qin''s theories are all facts, and Xiao Xiulan doesn''t want to lie to Wang Qinxue. Without waiting for Xiao Xiulan to figure out what to say, Wang Qinxue continued, "in fact, I don''t need this. I''m not drunk. What I say is true. Of course, since Cheng Jin wants to test me for you, I won''t refuse. I always want to reassure him, don''t you Hearing this, Xiao Xiulan was relieved and laughed, "I was afraid you were angry, aren''t you?" "Of course not! How could you be angry! I also have sisters. If it''s time for them to talk about marriage, maybe I''ll do the same "Well, it''s late and it''s cold outside. Go back to bed early! I think Cheng Jin should be drunk. Don''t forget to take care of him, you elder sister. " "Well, I know that. Be careful when you go back." Xiao Xiulan stood at the entrance of the alley, watching Wang Qinxue go away by the light of the moon. Until Wang Qinxue''s figure completely disappeared in the dark, Xiao Xiulan took a breath and turned to go home. Wang Qinxue, who walked out of a distance, gradually slowed down and moved closer to the wall. In the moment of holding the wall, he bent down and vomited. Wang Qinxue straightened up, wiped his mouth and went on. Fortunately, I held back, otherwise it would be a shame! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Because she had to go to school the next day, Qian Aiju didn''t let Su Ruan stay more. "Ruan Ruan, go back to bed and go to school tomorrow! I''ll take care of Cheng Jin! " Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin with some worry, "I don''t know if he can go to school tomorrow!" Qian Aiju also looked at Xiao Chengjin and sighed, "who knows! If not, we can only ask him for leave! " In fact, from the beginning, she felt that this idea was not so reliable. After all, it was impossible for everyone to be like Liang Jiaming, who had such a poor capacity and quality. But it''s not all in vain. At least after this, I know that Wang Qinxue''s wine is good. When Su Ruan came home, grandma Chen was still up. When she came back from the soft room, she said, "how about coming back?" Su Ruan came to grandma Chen and told her all about the meal. Granny Chen nodded, "maybe she''s really a good child! Otherwise, I won''t be a model worker. " Model workers live in the eyes of countless blind people, a little bit of fraud, it is possible to be seen. "That''s good!" In Su Ruan''s heart, she still hopes that Wang Qinxue is a reliable person. After all, Xiulan Xiao will get married sooner or later. It''s always good to meet a reliable person one day earlier. The next morning, Su Ruan had breakfast and brought her lunch box. She didn''t wait to come to Xiao Chengjin. After packing up, Su Ruan went directly to Xiao''s house. The door of Xiao''s house is not closed. Su Ruan goes in directly. Just entering the yard, I heard Xiao Chengjin''s voice. "Mom, why don''t you call me up! What time is it now? I don''t know if I''m in a hurry! Will you be late for school "I think you drank so much wine yesterday, so you should not go to school today. Let Ruan Ruan take a leave for you. No, I was just going to talk to Ruan Ruan, and you woke up. Your mother, I care about you, but you blame me When Qian Aiju''s voice falls, Su Ruan has come to the door of Xiao Chengjin''s room. "Cheng Jin, what my aunt said is right. If you don''t go today, I''ll take a leave for you." After that, Su Ruan saw what Xiao Chengjin looked like at this time. Xiao Chengjin''s face was pale, and there was no blood on his lips. He looked haggard. Just now or discuss tone, after seeing Xiao Chengjin''s face, directly become severe up, "you are not allowed to go to school today, I give you a leave! You have a good rest at home! If you don''t agree, I won''t go today! " Xiao Chengjin helplessly looks at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I''m ok, I''m --" Su Ruan frowns, "don''t you want to?" "Yes! be willing! I''m not going. Please take a leave for me! I''ll have a good rest at home during the day and pick you up after school in the afternoon. " Seeing that Xiao Chengjin agreed to come down, Su Ruan just laughed, "OK, you come to pick me up after school in the afternoon, then I''ll go first, you have a good rest. Auntie, I''ll go first! " "Go, go! Be careful on the way Seeing Su Ruan off the gate, Qian Aiju goes back to Xiao Chengjin''s room. Looking at Xiao Chengjin lying on the Kang, Qian Aiju said, "you don''t listen to me, but you do listen to my soft words." As soon as the words were finished, Qian Aiju couldn''t help laughing. "Finally, there is one who can cure you!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Walking on the way to school, Su Ruan feels a little complicated. It was the first time that she went to school alone since the beginning of school. Without Xiao Chengjin to go with her, no matter how many passers-by there are, she will feel lonely. After turning a corner, Su Ruan saw an old woman walking in front of her. She didn''t take two steps and suddenly fell to the ground. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that there is no one else in this alley at this time. The old woman lying on the ground, mouth constantly cry pain, do not know is to fall when twisted feet, or fall somewhere else. Su soft soft looked two eyes, or walked forward, stopped at her side, "where do you live?" The old woman raised her head. Her face was twisted because of the pain, and even older. "Little girl, help me up! I''ll just walk back myself! " Su Ruan didn''t reach out and was about half an arm away from her mother-in-law. "You''d better tell me where you live. I''ll call your family!" "No! no need! My family all went to work, no one at home, children, you help me up, I slowly walk back on the line. I''m old! It''s useless! But a little cold, head dizzy can not stand, this does not walk, even directly fell down! I can''t refuse to be an old man! " The old woman said for a long time, but she still didn''t see Su Ruan come to help her. She was a little strange, "son, don''t you even want to help me up? Are you afraid that I will mislead you? Don''t worry, I''m not like that! " Su Ruan stepped back two steps, "I thought you fell very seriously, now it seems, in fact, it is not, since you have nothing to do, then I will go first." Having said that, Su Ruan passed the old woman and walked away step by step. Her pace was firm and fast, until she walked out of the alley, and she didn''t turn back once, nor was she a bit dull. Until Su Ruan disappeared, the old woman who had been lying on the ground suddenly straightened up, "Wang aijuan, get out of here for me!" With Wang aijuan''s words, she came out. The old woman had already stood up from the ground, with no pain on her face. "Didn''t you tell me that your sister is the softest? I fell like this. She didn''t even want to help me. Is that soft hearted? Do you mean to cheat me, just to see me make a fool of yourself? You motherfucker! I''ll see how I''ll kill you when I get home later! " The old woman''s voice is sharp and her expression is fierce. Where is she like that?! Wang aijuan has been used to her wife''s appearance for a long time. "Mom, I didn''t cheat you. She''s really soft hearted. I don''t know what''s wrong today. Maybe it''s just that it''s too late for class, so she''s in a hurry to leave and didn''t help you?" It''s also possible that you don''t look like Su Ruan at all. Of course, Wang aijuan did not dare to say the last sentence. The old woman took a bad look at Wang aijuan, "what do you say to do? What you told me these days is full of hype. Now that you''ve really done something, you can''t? I''ll have fun with you "How can it be? Mom, you believe me. I really mean it." "Mom, you can see how soft she is! How nice it looks... (fifth watch) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "... if such a person can be your daughter-in-law, will we have a hard time in the future?" The old woman glanced at Wang aijuan and asked coolly, "she''s my daughter-in-law. What are you doing?" "I''ll be your daughter! I will serve you in the future! " "You are wise! That sister of yours, I look at everything, that is, if she''s thinner, can she have a son? " Although she is thin, she is still in good health. She is sure to have a son. You can rest assured! " At this time, Su Ruan is about to go to school. Think of just that old woman, Su soft heart still feel strange. This person not only appears in a strange place, but also in a strange way. What he says is even more strange. Such a strange person, of course, the farther away the better. Curiosity Kills the cat! Su Ruan doesn''t want to know what''s strange about her. She just wants to stay away from her. Anyway, we need to know what we should know sooner or later. When Su Ruan came to the class, Hu Xiaoxiao was already there. Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t follow Xiao Chengjin, Hu Xiaoxiao was still a little strange, "Ruan Ruan, why are you alone today?" "Cheng Jin doesn''t feel well. I''ll take a day off for him later." "Oh Hu Xiaoxiao nodded and hugged Su Ruan''s arm. "Then you are my own today." - after school in the afternoon, Su Ruanruan and Hu Xiaoxiao walk out of the school door hand in hand and see Xiao Chengjin at a glance. Xiao Chengjin''s height is also the most conspicuous one in the crowd. After saying goodbye to Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go home side by side. On the way, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin about the morning. Who knows, as soon as she finished, Su Ruan saw the old woman in the morning. She was still like that in the morning, walking in a flash, as if to fall at any time. Su Ruan wondered if the old woman''s brain was not very useful. Just thinking about it, I saw that the old woman was not stable at her feet, her body was reeling, and she fell straight to the ground. This is the peak time for students to come home from school. There are many students around Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Seeing this, everyone was startled. Su Ruan takes a look at the old woman lying there, pulls Xiao Chengjin to turn around and goes another way. "Cheng Jin, what''s the matter with her? This move has been used in the morning. Why do you still use it now? Is her brain bad, or does she think my brain is bad? " Xiao Chengjin is serious, "it must be her brain is not good, how can normal people do such things." Su Ruan agrees with this. Although the old woman knew at a glance that there was something strange in it, what secret should be hidden. But Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not curious people. After a few words, they leave her behind. Su Ruan thought that if the old lady really came for herself, she would see her again in the future. When you see it more often, you will know what''s weird. At this time, Su Ruan did not expect that this was the last time she saw the old woman. The next day, as soon as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came to the class and sat down, Hu Xiaoxiao suddenly ran back from the back of the classroom. "Soft! Soft! Did you see it yesterday? " Su Ruan was asked inexplicably, "what do you see?" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Seeing that Su Ruanruan really didn''t know, not pretending not to know, Hu Xiaoxiao said, "I heard when I came to school. When I finished school yesterday, there was an old woman walking and suddenly fell down." "So that''s what you''re talking about!" Su Ruan suddenly realized, "this is indeed seen, but after a look, Cheng Jin and I left together." "I said! No wonder you don''t know. " "What do you know?" Su Ruan is puzzled and looks at Hu Xiaoxiao. Is it possible that after she and Xiao Chengjin left yesterday, what else happened? "That old woman, she''s killed herself!" "Ah?" Su Ruan was shocked and said, "have you killed yourself?" "Yes! I listen to our classmates say, ah, someone saw her fall, lying there for a long time, thinking to ask her what''s going on. Who knows asked for a long time, she is lying there silent. The man felt strange, so he went to help her up. As a result, he helped her half the way. Then he saw that there was a big hole in her head and her face was bleeding. She was out of breath! " After all, she''s only a teenager. Speaking of this kind of thing, she looks a little scared. I don''t know, but I''m a dead man. My classmates also saw it with their own eyes, which is equivalent to seeing it. People who die by their side! And die so miserably! There must be some fear! "Soft, do you have to take that road when you go home every day?"?! You have to be careful in the future. When you walk, you look at the road. You don''t know where she knocked herself. You can knock yourself to death. You don''t know whether it hurts or not! " After hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan noticed: why is Hu Xiaoxiao''s focus so strange? But on the other hand, it seems that my focus is strange. But what''s more strange is why the old woman fell in front of her twice in succession? She knows herself? Are you sure you''re going to help her? After helping her? After a while, Sue thought about all these problems. No matter why she is, people are no longer there. What''s the point of exploring these again?! - Zhang Jia. The old lady of Zhang Jia killed herself yesterday in an alley far away from home. The alley is paved with green bricks, which have been used for a long time, and should have been smooth. But I do not know why, some of the corner of the brick up, some of the brick broken into a few pieces. Zhang''s old lady is so unlucky, just fell on the corner of the bulge. No matter how hard a man''s head is, it can''t compare with a hard brick! On the spot, an old lady''s forehead was full of blood and her face was not angry. But that place is far away from Zhangjia, and no one has ever found it. Zhang Zhiwei, the only son of Zhang Jia, didn''t go home after work, so he went to the workers'' home to drink. Drunk to go home, on the way to see his mother lying on the ground, surrounded by many people. When he went over and helped the old lady up, he was facing a bloody face and woke up in a moment. Zhang Zhiwei ran home with both hands and feet and found a neighborhood nearby, which helped to carry the old lady home. Zhang''s old lady is less than 60 this year, and she is very strong. Who knows, she just went there. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Zhang Zhiwei always thinks that his mother can live for decades, even the old lady herself thinks so. So Zhang didn''t prepare the coffin in advance. But now, it''s not easy to get a coffin. Is it difficult to wrap it with straw mat and bury it on the mountain? Although it''s cold now, it''s not winter after all. The corpse will smell after one day. If it''s two days, it can''t smell. We have to deal with it quickly. Zhang Zhiwei squatted in the corner and scratched his hair impatiently. How can you die?! Mingming told himself yesterday that he had found a way to help him live a good life. He just had to wait for a day or two. But... "what do you want to do! I know you''re sad, but it''s not the time to be sad. Let''s discuss what to do with your mother''s funeral! " "Yes! The most important thing now is to let your mother live in peace. " The people who spoke were all relatives of Zhang''s family. They came here specially to help with the work. But this year, every family''s life is not easy, who does one day less work, one day less work, one day less rations. Zhang Zhiwei did not dare to delay others to earn money and food. He took a deep breath and stood up from the ground. "I''ve just thought about it. Now we all know that it''s impossible to do anything big. If you can''t buy a coffin, you can buy it. If you can''t buy it... I really can''t help it! I can''t afford to give my mother a decent job. " It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. Zhang Zhiwei said and began to cry. When they saw him crying, they knew that he was sad and quickly comforted him. "It''s not your fault. We all know the situation, and your mother knows that she won''t blame you. In this case, I''ll help you to go out and ask. If not, it''s a good day today. Let''s make it as early as possible! " I''ve dealt with the matter today, so I can continue to work tomorrow. Zhang Zhiwei nodded, a face of gratitude, "then thank you uncle." Zhang Zhi, who is called uncle, goes out fast and comes back fast. Of course, the answer was expected by the public. I didn''t buy it. There was no choice but to borrow a shuttle bus, wrap the old lady with straw mat, and then push out of the county, spend money to find a fairly good place to bury people. By the time they got home, it was almost dark. After a long day, Zhang Zhiwei was tired and hungry. As soon as he entered the house, he yelled, "Mom, is the meal ready?"? Before he finished, Zhang Zhiwei remembered that his mother had just been buried outside the city. Zhang Zhiwei sighed and stepped into the room. Sitting in an empty room without a trace of popularity, Zhang Zhiwei''s heart is sour. Soon, Zhang Zhiwei remembered one thing. "Wang aijuan! Wang aijuan! Where have you been, you damned woman? " Before his voice fell, there was a series of rapid footsteps approaching, "I... I thought you didn''t eat all day today, so I made some food for you!" Wang aijuan stood at the door of the room, with her head down and her voice small. She was very scared. "Eat! You know how to eat! My mother is gone, and you just want to eat! " (No.8 watch, today we only have the watch. Good night, everyone.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Wang aijuan''s body shrunk for a moment, not daring to move, not to refute. Seeing Wang aijuan''s petty manner, Zhang Zhiwei was not angry. "Are you a pig brain? I don''t know if I''ve been hungry all day? Go and bring me food! I don''t know why I spend so much money to marry you back, what I can''t do, what I can''t eat... " Wang aijuan turns around and walks to the kitchen, and Zhang Zhiwei''s abusive voice keeps getting into her ears behind her. What do you want to marry her for? Oh! Zhang Zhiwei will soon know why he married her! Wang aijuan pinched her palm and tried to calm herself down. Wang aijuan, don''t panic, don''t panic, time is more, take your time! - at the end of October, it snowed for the first time this year. When she went to school that day, grandma Chen told Su Ruan to wear thick clothes. It was very gloomy outside. It was obvious that it was going to snow. Sure enough, the last class in the afternoon is not over, there are many snowflakes flying outside. The snow soon became heavy, and large pieces of snow fell down, and the yard became white soon. One year later, when we saw the snow again, everyone in the classroom was very excited, and their eyes would glance out of the window from time to time. That way, it''s clear that I want to finish class now and run in the yard outside. Fortunately, the last class is a self-study class. The teacher is sitting on the top, and the students are sitting at the bottom to do their homework. From time to time, they turn their heads and look out. It''s nothing. If any teacher is lecturing, he will be angry. Finally, after school, the students in the classroom crowded out, and the cheers of the students immediately rang out in the yard. Hu Xiaoxiao is also excited. She pulls Su Ruan out and runs, but Xiao Chengjin stops her. "After a while, I have to face the wind and snow all the way back. What''s the rush now?" Hu Xiaoxiao, who wants to rush out in a hurry, is stunned after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words. Think about it carefully, nodded in agreement, "you''re right!" With that, Hu Xiaoxiao was not worried. He slowly put on his scarf, hat, gloves and mask. He completely covered up his cover, and then he went out with Su Ruan. At this time, the students in the yard have almost gone. It''s windy and snowy. It''s not so cold. I don''t know how long it will take to walk home. No one will stay in the yard. It''s exciting to see snow, but I can''t freeze myself. At the school gate, Su Ruan repeatedly tells Hu Xiaoxiao to be safe when she goes back. Then she goes home with Xiao Chengjin. Both of them wrapped themselves up so tightly that they could see nothing but each other''s eyes. In addition, the north wind whistling in the ear, snowflakes straight to the eyes, the two did not speak all the way, just walk forward. Fortunately, the snow has just begun to fall, the snow on the ground is only a thin layer, it is not hard to walk. But this kind of happiness disappeared the next morning. The snow on the road was trampled by pedestrians and frozen into ice, which was covered with new snow. It doesn''t look like much. If you don''t step on it, you may fall all over the place. Su Ruan almost fell like this. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. After standing up straight, Su soft patted her chest, "fortunately!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 If you fall down solidly, you won''t have to go to school today. It''s hard to walk on the road. Xiao Chengjin is afraid that the same thing will happen, so he goes ahead and asks Su Ruan to follow him. It''s also early in high school, they go early, and the road sweepers haven''t been to work yet. But one night later, the wind and snow is still very heavy, even if the workers go to work, it is estimated that it will not change much. People in high school are at least 15 or 16 years old. At this age, they know everything, so they don''t have to worry about who will be scalded. There are more braziers in the classroom. The smell is a little bad, but warm is really warm. In addition, there are many people in the classroom, and the doors and windows are closed tightly. Even if it''s not as good as a room with a heated kang, it''s not much different. The moment she entered the classroom, Su Ruan immediately turned around and closed the door of the classroom. Don''t turn it off, the cold wind just hit the nail on the head, the students sitting at the door have been shivering with cold. It''s too hard for students to sit in the door. The door of the classroom is open and closed, the students at the door are really cold. After giving the students a sympathetic look, Su ran to her seat. As soon as she sat down, Su Ruan noticed Hu Xiaoxiao beside her. In the classroom, Hu Xiaoxiao was still wrapped in a scarf and hat, even the mask was not taken off. Su Ruan thought that she had just come in and had not yet had time to take things down. Can wait for a long time, still don''t see Hu Xiaoxiao what action, Su soft soft asked a voice, "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you bored?" Their position is in the middle of the classroom, not far away is a brazier, in fact, it is quite warm. What''s more, Hu Xiaoxiao made such a package of himself that he spent a lot of time in class! Without waiting for a while, Su Ruan heard Hu Xiaoxiao''s stuffy voice, "I... a Xiao! I''m sick! It''s a little... A sneeze, it''s a little cold! " A little cold? Su Ruan quickly touched Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand. It was cold, as if what she touched was not her hand, but the ice glaze hanging under the eaves. "Why are your hands so cold?" Without waiting for Hu Xiaoxiao to reply, Su Ruan touched her head. Hu Xiaoxiao''s forehead is totally different from her hand. Her hand is like ice, but her forehead is hot, just like a stove. Rao is Su Ruan feels his hand is warm. When he meets Hu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, he subconsciously takes back his hand. It''s hot! "Smile! You have a fever! Don''t you know? Why are you still in class? " Hu Xiaoxiao slowly raised his eyelids, "do I have a fever? I don''t know! I feel a little headache and dizzy. I feel like I have a cold! " "You silly girl! You Su Ruan doesn''t know what she can say, and now is not the time to speak. "Cheng Jin, Xiaoxiao, she has a fever. Let''s send her to the infirmary." Xiao Chengjin had heard their conversation for a long time, and he put on the hat again, "go! Let''s go to the infirmary now When they passed Li Dongyang, Xiao Chengjin stopped and said, "after a while, the teacher will come. You can tell the teacher that we will send Hu Xiaoxiao to the infirmary!" Li Dongyang nodded as if pounding garlic, "good good!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Looking at the three people out of the classroom, Li Dongyang was quietly relieved. Su Ruan is so deep! Hu Xiaoxiao''s small body is not as heavy as the stone. Su Ruankang can run to the infirmary on his shoulder, but he has to let Xiao Chengjin fight Hu Xiaoxiao with her. What is this? No wonder he didn''t find Su Ruan''s strength before! Now the whole class, in addition to him, it is estimated that there is no insider! He can''t help sneering when he remembers that he often heard a boy discuss Su Ruan''s cute and so on. Cute? You didn''t mess with her! Really offended, can hit your head askew! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin put up Hu Xiaoxiao and rushed to the clinic as fast as they could. Of course, Su Ruanruan can carry Hu Xiaoxiao alone, but it''s hard to walk outside. She''s afraid that Hu Xiaoxiao will fall, so she asks Xiao Chengjin to help Hu Xiaoxiao. The teacher in the infirmary was reading a book. Seeing three people coming in, he asked, "what can I do for you three?" "Teacher, she has a fever!" Su soft soft mouth said, foot turn direction, Hu Xiaoxiao helped to the bedside, let her slowly lie on the bed. When the teacher heard Su Ruan say that someone had a fever, she got up and came over with a thermometer, "you should take her temperature first! Male students, you stand over there Although it''s just a room, there are plastic screens in front of the windows, which can block the view from the door. Xiao Chengjin went out around the screen and sat on a bench against the wall. Su Ruan takes off her shoes for Hu Xiaoxiao and covers her quilt. Then she reaches for her scarf and buttons to take her temperature. When her hand touched Hu Xiaoxiao''s clothes, Su Ruan was stunned, but she added the thermometer first. After adding the thermometer, Su Ruan went to see Hu Xiaoxiao''s clothes carefully. Out of the close fitting clothes, Hu Xiaoxiao is wearing two sweaters. Outside is a heavy woolen coat, the color is light gray. It looks pretty, but it''s very cold to wear this kind of clothes this day! In addition to her clothes, she also wore a thick sweater and a thick cotton padded jacket. The material was green. Although the cotton jacket looks bloated, it''s really warm. On such a day, if you pour a cup of hot water on the outside, it will freeze into ice. What else can you say? Su Ruan doesn''t think Hu Xiaoxiao is the kind of person who doesn''t want to be healthy in order to look good, so why does she wear such thin clothes? Time passed quickly. After hearing the teacher say it''s time, Su Ruan quickly took out the thermometer. She knows how to use the thermometer. She takes a look in front of her eyes. Su Ruan almost throws the thermometer out. Thirty nine eight! So high! After giving the thermometer to the teacher, the teacher was also surprised. "I''ll give her an injection to reduce fever first, and then give her some water." When the injection, the teacher also frowned, "what a day! It''s too thin for the child! " Su Ruan didn''t speak, but she agreed with the teacher. After hanging the bottle, Su Ruan said to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, I''m here to guard her. Go back to class first! You''re fine here anyway. " "Yes! Classmate, you go back to class! You''re a male classmate, and you can''t help much here! " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Xiao Chengjin couldn''t help it, so he had to stand up, "I''ll come back after class, and give you some hot water. She can drink a little when she wakes up "Good! Then go back quickly! " Just come over of anxious, Su soft water bottle took down put in the table bucket, did not bring over. When it''s cold, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin bring their own military water bottles filled with red jujube tea every day when they go to school. It''s sweet and warm to drink. Because the military kettle is big enough, Su Ruan brings a lot, which he shares with Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao always said that he and jujube tea drink a lot of ruddy face. Until the end of the first class, when Xiao Chengjin and Liu Guodong came together, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up. Liu Guodong, a big man, can''t take care of Hu Xiaoxiao. He can only let Su Ruan take good care of Hu Xiaoxiao. As for the courses left by the two, he will make up for them when he comes back to the self-study class. Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay much either. After leaving the kettle for Su Ruan, he said a few words and left behind Liu Guodong. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up until the two bottles of water were finished. Because of the high fever, Hu Xiaoxiao''s lips were dry and cracked. He asked for water as soon as he woke up. Su Ruan had been ready for a long time. Listening to her request for water, she quickly helped her sit up and fed her with a cup. Hu Xiaoxiao drank two glasses of water at one go, then shook his head. Holding Hu Xiaoxiao to lie down again, Su Ruan puts away the cup and asks about the clothes. "Xiaoxiao, how can you dress so thin on such a cold day?" Hu Xiaoxiao sniffed, "my cotton padded jacket was taken away by my grandmother." "Your grandmother? What does she do with your coat? " "What else can be done is not for her precious granddaughter." When she heard Hu Xiaoxiao say that her clothes were taken away by her grandmother, Su Ruanruan thought that Hu Xiaoxiao''s grandmother preferred boys to girls. But now it doesn''t sound like that at all! If you really prefer boys over girls, how can you give clothes to granddaughters? "If you take your clothes, what won''t your parents say?" Hu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose again. When he spoke, he put on a thick nasal voice, "what can they say? They dare not say anything! Who let me with that wench age same stature similar! My family so many brothers and sisters, who do not take, take mine Speaking of the end, Hu Xiaoxiao even pulled up a smile. It''s just that the bright smile in peacetime is different. This smile is extremely ironic, with the desolation of seeing through the world. After knowing Hu Xiaoxiao for such a long time, Su Ruan saw Hu Xiaoxiao with such a smile for the first time. For a moment, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She knows what character Hu Xiaoxiao is. It''s definitely not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. It''s not the first time that Hu Xiaoxiao has suffered a loss! Su Ruan can''t say much about other people''s family affairs, but she can''t let Hu Xiaoxiao go on so ill. "Your mother has no hand to prepare new cotton padded clothes for you?" "If she had the ability to get cotton and cloth, I wouldn''t wear them to school today." Hearing this, Su Ruan understood. Hu Xiaoxiao''s mother is not distressed by Hu Xiaoxiao, but can not get cotton and cloth, can only let Hu Xiaoxiao as much as possible to wear more clothes. But what''s the use of this? How can two sweaters withstand the cold weather? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Su Ruan thought for a while and got to Hu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "Xiaoxiao, is your mother rich?" Although I don''t understand why Su Ruanruan asked, Hu Xiaoxiao said honestly, "she and my father get a lot of salary every month. My two brothers also go to work and can save a lot of money, but cloth tickets and cotton tickets are scarce. My family has a large population. One person can make a cotton padded garment, which is saved in several years." The implication is that there is money, but it can''t buy things. For others, it may be something that can''t be solved, but for Su Ruan, it''s not! She doesn''t have much else, just a lot of things. Since Su Aimin''s allowance and various bills, Su Ruan has rarely taken things from Baibao space. After all, a lot of tickets are issued quarterly, which will be invalid after time. It''s a great waste to have tickets. Every month, grandma Chen spends all kinds of bills. If you really can''t use it, ask Qian Aiju if you need it. If Qian Aiju doesn''t need it, ask Qian Aiju to help change it for someone who needs it. After all, Qian Aiju works in a factory. There are so many workers in a factory, who can use them. Of course, it''s not selling or giving, it''s exchanging. No matter what you exchange, it''s impossible to give it away empty handed. There is no shortage of food and drink at home, and there is no need for Su Ruan to take things from Baibao space. It took only a few hundred yuan to buy and repair a house. Su Ruan still had a lot of money, so she didn''t have to go to the black market for money. Many times, when Su Ruan is busy, she has to forget about Baibao space. Fortunately, the time in Baibao space is static, and the things in it will not be broken. Otherwise, so much food will be broken, which is really a great waste. Hu Xiaoxiao''s family has money. Su Ruan has cotton and cloth in her hand. Isn''t that just right? Su Ruan carefully glanced at the teacher who was reading a book not far away, and then came to Hu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "Xiaoxiao, I can get cotton and cloth, you ask your mother, how much do you need to buy, I''ll get it for you." Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were all round, "soft, you --" "Shh!" Su soft hard hush, this just stopped Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, "you know in your heart, don''t say, when you go home today, you talk to your mother. It''s just the beginning of winter. You can''t keep freezing Hu Xiaoxiao of course did not want to freeze, finally nodded, "soft, thank you! It won''t cause you any trouble, will it? " "How can it be!" Su Ruan waved her hand. "We''ve known each other for a long time. You can see that our family doesn''t lack this." That''s true. Having known Su Ruanruan for so long, Hu Xiaoxiao dare not say anything else, but he is sure that Su Ruanruan''s family is quite good. Thinking that he would not have to be frozen again, Hu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour, and he almost burst into tears. Just know a few months of friends, can take the risk to help themselves get cotton and cloth, but his own grandmother, regardless of whether they will be sick, abruptly took his clothes. A match between the two carriages, a stand up and a stand down. - after one injection and two bottles of water, the effect is still very good. When you take your temperature again, it will have dropped to 37 degrees eight. It''s still burning, but it''s better than before. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 There is no way to get in touch with Hu Xiaoxiao''s family. Hu Xiaoxiao can only continue to lie in the infirmary. At noon, Xiao Chengjin specially went to the canteen, spent money and tickets, let the canteen people help cook a bowl of millet porridge. It''s Xiao Chengjin''s habit to take money and tickets with him for a rainy day. It''s no use now. Sick, Hu Xiaoxiao''s appetite is not good, a bowl of millet porridge is only half drunk. Not long after taking the medicine, people fell asleep again. Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao fell asleep, Xiao Chengjin urged Su Ruanruan, "you should eat quickly, too. The food is going to be cold! Why don''t I send it to you again? " Su Ruan picked up the lunch box, opened it and took a bite. She shook her head. "No, just right! It''s too hot to blow! " The food was still warm. It was just right. Su Ruan finished it in a short time. In the afternoon, Su Ruan watched Hu Xiaoxiao in the infirmary. After school, the snow outside finally stopped. There is a thick layer of snow on the ground, Hu Xiaoxiao is still sick, and his whole body is soft and sour. It is unrealistic to walk back alone. Liu Guodong is also worried about this, specially pushing a bicycle over, "Hu Xiaoxiao, I ride her back?" Su Ruan looked at the snow outside and doubted his head teacher for the first time, "can you ride a bike with such thick snow outside?" Even if you can ride a bike, you have to be careful when riding alone, let alone with a person. In particular, this person is still a patient, and he is not stable at all. Liu Guodong had a red face. He was worried and forgot about it. "Then I''ll push her back?" Su Ruan thinks that this is a solution. After all, Hu Xiaoxiao can''t walk. He can''t go back on his back. But Su Ruan is still not at ease. He and Xiao Chengjin follow the left and right sides of the car, carefully supporting Hu Xiaoxiao. So the four of them sent Hu Xiaoxiao back home. Hu Xiaoxiao''s family lives in an alley. The yard is very big, but there are three families living in it. Hu Xiaoxiao''s family lives in the three rooms facing the door. There are two rooms in the East and two rooms in the West. They live in two other families. Originally, it was not a big yard, because the three families built a shed and a kitchen, which made it even more chaotic and crowded. Don''t think it''s the first time for Xiao to come to Suli''s home. Liu Guodong has a common face and is obviously used to it. Seeing him like this, Su Ruan also understood that this should be the normal situation in the county. It''s already a little dark. Hu Xiaoxiao''s house is lighted. It''s obvious that someone is inside. Xiao Chengjin went over and knocked on the door, which opened soon. It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door. It should be Hu Xiaoxiao''s mother, because the moment Su Ruanruan saw her, she felt that she was very similar to Hu Xiaoxiao. Wei Hong opens the door and looks at Xiao Chengjin in doubt. Just as she is about to ask who Xiao Chengjin is looking for, she hears her daughter calling for her mother. Following the sound, you can see Hu Xiaoxiao sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, supported by a girl. "Smile! What''s the matter with you? " Wei Hong screamed in her mouth, and she ran towards Hu Xiaoxiao. Su Ruan helps Wei Hong help Hu smile down and send him into the room. Liu Guodong stops the car and enters the house with Xiao Chengjin. "Hello, Hu Xiaoxiao''s mother. I''m Hu Xiaoxiao''s head teacher. My name is Liu Guodong. Hu Xiaoxiao had a fever as soon as he arrived at school today... (sixth shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Liu Guodong made it clear in the most concise language, so that Wei Hong would not worry all the time. Just, Wei Hong after hearing, more worried, the whole heart are together. "It''s all my fault! I have no ability! Otherwise, Xiaoxiao will not suffer this crime! " Liu Guodong pushed his glasses. "Xiaoxiao mom, it''s not the time to say this now. We still have to see Xiaoxiao. The teacher in the school''s infirmary packed Xiaoxiao''s medicine. After dinner, you ask her to take another bag. Pay attention in the middle of the night. If you burn it again, don''t forget to take another bag of medicine. If it''s bad tomorrow, don''t worry about going to school, Don''t worry about the lack of homework. When she''s ready, we''ll let the teacher make it up for her. " Listen to Liu Guodong''s words, Su Ruan can''t help nodding in admiration. The head teacher is good, at least in all aspects. When Liu Guodong talks, Wei Hong listens attentively and nods. After taking the medicine from Liu Guodong, Wei Hong said gratefully, "thank you, teacher! Thank you, teacher! It''s so hard for you "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do anything. It was su Ruan who took care of Hu Xiaoxiao today. She was the first one to find Hu Xiaoxiao had a fever, and she spent the whole day with Hu Xiaoxiao in the clinic." "Soft, isn''t it?" Wei Hong walks up to Su Ruan and holds her hand. She smiles all over her face. "Before, I always heard Xiao Xiao mention you and say that she is special with you. What a good boy! Thank you so much today! From time to time, you find that Xiaoxiao is ill. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what will happen! " "Aunt, don''t say that. Xiaoxiao and I are good friends and table mates. I should take care of her. Xiaoxiao usually takes care of me! Aunt, don''t take care of us, take good care of us, smile! We''ll go back first! " It''s very dark outside when they talk. They are all parents. Naturally, Wei Hong can think that Su Ruan won''t go home at this time, so the family must be worried, so she doesn''t stay any longer! Good boy! Wait for Xiaoxiao, I''ll let her invite you back to dinner! Then try Auntie''s craft! It''s dark. How do you go home? Or wait for your uncle, he will be back in a moment, and let him take you back? " It''s getting dark. Wei Hong is not at ease to let a little girl go home alone. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m not going back alone. This is my neighbor. Let''s go back together." Su Ruan points to Xiao Chengjin. Wei Hong thinks of Xiao Chengjin. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin is a big man, she is relieved. Liu Guodong also said, "Xiaoxiao mom, don''t worry. I''ll send them home. You can take good care of Xiaoxiao!" Three people didn''t stay any more, refused to send Wei Hong, and came out of the room. Out of the gate, Su Ruan said to Liu Guodong, "teacher, hurry home! We can go home together. Nothing will happen "No! Let''s go! I''ll take you home! " Liu Guodong''s attitude is firm, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, they can only honestly keep up. - sitting on the Kang, Wei Hong looks at Hu Xiaoxiao, who is in a daze. Finally, she can''t help but shed tears. Crying, Wei Hong suddenly remembered one thing and forgot to ask how much the medicine was. It''s injection, infusion and medicine. It must have cost a lot today. It must have been paid by Mr. Liu. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 It''s not easy for teachers to earn money. When Xiaoxiao''s illness is cured, let Xiaoxiao send the money to Mr. Liu. At this time, Wei Hong didn''t know that the money was paid by Su Ruan, which had nothing to do with Liu Guodong. Wei Hong is still looking at Hu Xiaoxiao on the Kang, and the door is pushed open from outside. No one else came in. It was Hu Xiaoxiao''s father, Wei Hong''s man, Hu Tianqing. After Hu Tianqing entered the door, he went to the stove to cook. He asked, "why didn''t you cook?" "How? What do you cook? Your daughter is lying in bed and can''t get up. Do you still want to eat? " On hearing this, Hu Tianqing also ignored the fire and rushed to the east room. "What happened to Xiaoxiao?" "I have a fever! High fever! It''s freezing! You don''t see what day it is. It''s windy and snowy. Can you go to school without getting sick? If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao''s deskmate who found it early and sent it to the infirmary, Xiaoxiao still didn''t know what would happen! It''s 39 degrees eight! Hu Tianqing! If Xiaoxiao is burned to be a fool, I will fight with you At this time, Hu tuihong said, "what''s wrong with Gu tuihong? Did you take medicine? Did you get an injection? How did Xiaoxiao come back? " Seeing that Hu Tianqing is still concerned about Hu Xiaoxiao, Wei Hong feels a little better and tells Hu Tianqing what happened just now. After hearing Wei Hong''s words, Hu Tianqing breathed a sigh of relief, "no wonder Xiaoxiao always praises Su Ruan, who is really a good child! We''ll thank you later. " "Why don''t you tell me? Don''t take the easy way. Are we talking about gratitude now? We mean why Xiaoxiao gets sick. If it wasn''t for your mother''s partiality and unreasonable taking away Xiaoxiao''s clothes, would Xiaoxiao freeze like this? You said, "what should I do about it?" Hearing Wei Hong talking about this, Hu Tianqing closed his eyes in pain, "that''s my mother!" "Xiaoxiao is still your daughter! You don''t care about her? It''s not the meat that falls from you. You don''t feel bad, do you? You''re still the meat that fell from your mother! Why isn''t she looking forward to you? Don''t look forward to your children? She gave birth to you and your sister. How can she treat you so badly? Ah? Even if I don''t want to see you, I''m still taking our smiling clothes to your sister''s daughter. Why? " "Hu Tianqing, you go to get my clothes back now, or we''ll get a divorce!" "What are you talking about?" Hu Tianqing also anxious, "say what divorce does not divorce! How old are you? Can you say that at will? " "Who said I said it casually? I can''t leave my daughter frozen. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " He said so, but Wei Hong didn''t move. She didn''t rush to cook when she came back from work today. She was just changing her clothes. She is taller than Hu Xiaoxiao. Her clothes can''t be worn by Hu Xiaoxiao. She wants to change them quickly and let Hu Xiaoxiao wear them to school. Although the color is ugly, it can keep warm. Who knows, still can''t catch up! Hu Tianqing knows that Wei Hong is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She is the most vociferous, but she never embarrasses him in practical action. Otherwise, she would not have said nothing when she came to take the clothes away yesterday. "Don''t be angry. I''ll try to buy some cloth and cotton for Xiaoxiao to wear." (eighth, ten thousand is too tired. I think my brain can''t keep up with it. In the future, it will be eight thousand, Mo Moda.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "What can you do? What can you do? How often don''t you give your mother half of your monthly tickets? You just want to be filial to your mother. We can''t live any longer? " Wei Hongqi is not light, and his speech is no longer as scrupulous as before. Hearing this, Hu Tianqing''s face flashed a little embarrassed, and quickly stood up, "you take care of Xiaoxiao here, I''ll go out and cook some rice." With that, Hu Tianqing lifted the curtain and went to the hall. When it was cold, porridge was cooked on the stove in the hall. Soon, all kinds of sounds from cooking in the hall spread to Wei Hong''s ears. Staring at the direction of the hall, Wei Hong sighed after a long time. She and Hu Tianqing have lived together for decades, and they have five children. How can they not know what kind of person Hu Tianqing is? This man is good at everything. He has been to school. He has some knowledge. He is upright and has good character. He doesn''t have the same preference for boys as other men. He loves his sons and daughters alike. But there''s one thing, that''s listening too much to his mother''s words. If his mother is good to him and makes some demons, Wei Hong can bear it in Hu Tianqing''s face. But the question is, in his mother''s eyes, Hu Tianqing only has her big daughter and her family. When did he have Hu Tianqing? Not only does he ignore his own grandchildren, but he always takes something from here and brings it to her grandchildren. Wei Hong used to put up with the food and drink. But it snowed heavily yesterday, and it was very dark. They all lay down and went to sleep. The old lady came in the wind and snow. When you come, you need cotton and cloth without saying a word. Who has surplus cotton and cloth at home now? After Wei Hong said no, the old lady went straight to Hu Xiaoxiao''s room and took the cotton padded clothes at the end of Hu Xiaoxiao''s bed. Although the old lady is in her sixties this year, she can still walk very fast by stuffing her cotton padded clothes into her back basket. If we knew that Hu Xiaoxiao would suffer this kind of crime today, Wei Hong would stop the old lady at that time. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now! Wei Hong lovingly touched Hu Xiaoxiao''s face, "Xiaoxiao, it''s OK. When you get well, you''ll have cotton padded clothes to wear." I don''t know why. Even if I stay in the room, Wei Hong''s hands are cold. Cold fingers touch Hu Xiaoxiao''s face, instantly wake up the faint Hu Xiaoxiao. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Wei Hong''s eyes were red. Hu said with a smile, "Mom, don''t cry. I''m ok." "I didn''t cry! Do you still feel bad? What do you want to eat? Mom, do it for you "Mom, come here. I have something to tell you." "What? I''ll wait for you to say something! " "Come here!" Hu Xiaoxiao insisted that Wei Hong had no choice but to get together, "you said." "Is our family rich? I can buy cotton and cloth." "What?" Wei Hong screamed and sat up straight. Hu Tianqing outside the hall heard the sound and quickly opened the curtain to see, "what''s the matter?" Hearing Hu Tianqing''s voice, Wei Hong quickly calmed down, "it''s OK, just smile. I asked her what she wanted to eat." "Xiaoxiao can eat something light now. If you want to eat something else, you have to wait until you are well! Smile, wait a moment, dad will cook the porridge for you soon (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Waiting to see the curtain down, Wei Hong was relieved and came up to Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what you just said is true?" This girl, can''t she be ill and confused? As a student, what can she do to buy cotton and cloth? And she heard clearly. Xiaoxiao just asked if there was any money at home, but she didn''t ask if there were any tickets at home. As long as you don''t know how the money is in the black market? The more Wei Hong thinks about it, the more serious her expression is, for fear that Hu Xiaoxiao will be cheated by someone. Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Weihong is thinking. She pulls Weihong and says in a low voice, "it''s the softness that sent me back today. As I told you, she has a way to get cotton and cloth at home. She told me today that she would give us some." Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wei Hong recalled Su Ruan, who had just left. Although she was worried about Hu Xiaoxiao at that time, she didn''t look at Su Ruan very much, but Su Ruan''s dress was conspicuous, and she took a glance at it and remembered it in her heart. But looking at the clothes, the conditions at home are really good. So that''s a credible statement. After all, the way Su Ruan worried about Xiaoxiao was not pretended. They were all little girls of the same age, and their feelings were good. When Hu Xiaoxiao was ill, it was normal to talk about it. It''s just, will her family agree? After all, cotton and cloth bags are in hot demand. Just be careful, what you can sell on the black market is twice as expensive as that in the department store! See Wei Hong has been silent, Hu Xiaoxiao some worried to ask, "Mom, is our family not..." money? "Not without money." Wei Hong interrupted Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''m just thinking, such a thing is not a trivial matter, can she count? Will her family agree? " Hu Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded, "I will agree. Ruan Ruan will definitely come to see me tomorrow. Then you can ask her by yourself." See Hu Xiaoxiao eyes firm, Wei Hong had to agree down. It''s just a matter of asking, so ask! "In that case, I won''t rush to change my clothes for you today." "Mom, you changed the clothes for me. What do you wear?" Without waiting for Wei Hong to speak, Hu said with a smile, "you are not much better than me. If you don''t wear warm clothes, what should you do when you are sick? Mom, this kind of thing is not the way. It can''t go on like this all the time. Tell my father that we should respect our milk, but we can''t take what we like, right? So we can''t make it? " Wei Hong doesn''t know what Hu Xiaoxiao said is right, but when she thinks of Hu Tianqing''s temper, she can only sigh. Seeing that Wei Hong was silent, Hu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips. "Since you don''t want to tell him, you can''t tell him what I just told you! I don''t want to cause trouble to soft soft! " In fact, it''s nothing to tell Hu Tianqing, but Hu Xiaoxiao is afraid that Hu Tianqing will tell her eccentric grandmother. Or, buy more for her eccentric grandmother. "Good! Don''t tell your dad! " - Liu Guodong watched Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin enter the house with his own eyes, and then he pushed his bicycle home. Su Ruan smiles when she enters the gate. As a head teacher, she is very responsible. Such a good teacher only hopes that he will not be affected in the future. From now on, Su Ruan''s mood will inevitably be a little low. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Su Ruan walks into the room with her head down, which makes grandma Chen and Su Aimin jump. Granny Chen came down from the Kang, took Su Ruan''s hand and asked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so unhappy? Is something wrong? " Su soft soft smell speech return to God, repeatedly shook his head, "nothing! I''m fine! " "Why did you come back so late today?" Grandma Chen is still worried. "Xiaoxiao is ill and has a high fever. Cheng Jin, I and the head teacher sent her home together, so we came back late." Hearing this, Granny Chen said, "is it serious? Have you taken any medicine? I''m really suffering from illness this day. How can I be so careless? " Although she didn''t let Hu Xiaoxiao come to her home, Su Ruan mentioned Hu Xiaoxiao to grandma Chen more than once, so grandma Chen has a deep impression on Hu Xiaoxiao. Now I hear that Hu Xiaoxiao is ill, so it''s inevitable to worry. "Infusion, also took medicine, the head teacher said, let her go to school after the disease, milk rice ready?" "All right, all right!" Mrs. Chen said with a regretful smile, "look at me! Just talking to you, I forgot to let you eat. You sit and wait for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen and bring the food "Milk, I''ll go with you! Have you eaten with my lord?" "No! I''ll wait for you to come back and eat with me Su Ruanruan and Mrs. Chen come to the kitchen together. During the meal, Su Ruanruan tells Mrs. Chen about the cause of Hu Xiaoxiao''s illness and tells her that she is going to sell cotton to Hu Xiaoxiao''s family. This matter must be told to grandma Chen, otherwise Hu Xiaoxiao''s mother can''t cope with it. Grandma Chen is very familiar with such things. After hearing this, she nodded, "if grandma is familiar with this, please leave it to me. Tomorrow I''ll pick you up from school, and I''ll go to her house to talk about it with her mother." When grandma Chen came forward, Su Ruan was relaxed. "It''s very nice of you to milk." Mrs. Chen looked at Su Ruan fondly, "if the milk is not good, who can be good to?" "Milk, you will pick me up from school tomorrow. What about grandfather?" "Your grandfather is now able to walk on his own crutches. I''m not at home. Let''s go and get back quickly. How long will it take for the cloth?" From being able to take two steps, Su Aimin began to practice more and more frequently. Walking in the yard with crutches when the weather is good, walking in the house when the weather is bad. After such a long time, Su Aimin can''t go far, but some things don''t need the help of grandma Chen. But now Su Aimin can''t get away from the crutch. When he practices walking, grandma Chen will watch to avoid any accident. Su Ruan believes that as long as Su Aimin keeps practicing like this, he may be able to leave by himself without crutches during the Spring Festival. At that time, he can go out for a walk with Mrs. Chen, go to department stores, and buy all kinds of things needed at home. At that time, life will be more like life. During the meal, Mrs. Chen told Su Aimin that she would pick Su Ruan up from school the next day, and then go to see Hu Xiaoxiao with her. After hearing this, Su Aimin nodded again and again, "you should go and have a look. Isn''t Ruan saying that the little girl takes special care of her? When you go tomorrow, don''t go empty handed. Take a jar of malt cream from home (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Because of Su Ruan''s weakness, Su Aimin thinks that little girls like to eat sweet things. Malt milk essence is sweet and nourishing. It''s best to eat when you are sick. Granny Chen looks at Su Aimin helplessly. Although Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao are good friends, there is no reason to send a can of wheat milk powder. It''s not that grandma Chen is mean. Mrs. Chen really doesn''t pay attention to a can of wheat milk essence, and she doesn''t give it up. But in the current situation, it''s not good to send them. The two girls have a good relationship, but they haven''t had much friendship before. What would Hu Xiaoxiao''s parents think of suddenly sending such a valuable thing? If you only think that your wealth is generous, it''s good to say that if you think that your family looks down on others, it''s not good. Finally, grandma Chen found an empty malt milk can and poured a small half of it, about a fifth of it. It seems to be a little less, pathetic, but that makes sense. The next afternoon, Su Ruan was about to finish school, so grandma Chen went out with her things. Although the snow has stopped, but the sun did not come out, the snow on the ground was trampled on, solid not to say, but also frozen into slippery ice, walk to be extra careful. Be careful, grandma Chen is a little slow. When she got to the gate of Yigao, it just opened, and soon some students came out. She didn''t wait long before she saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. When they go to Hu Xiaoxiao''s house together, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are carrying Mrs. Chen''s arms to prevent her from slipping under her feet. Both Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have a good memory. Even though they only go through it once, they still have a clear record of the route to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home. When we got to the yard where Hu Xiaoxiao''s house was, it was completely dark. Today is different from yesterday. It was quiet in the yard yesterday, and people were busy cooking in the kitchen built in front of the three houses today. See Su soft soft soft three people come in, three cooking people all saw to come over, "you look for who?" Su Ruan stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m Hu Xiaoxiao''s classmate. I... " is Ruan coming? " Su Ruan was interrupted before she finished speaking. Su Ruan and Su Ruan look at the place where the sound comes from, and see that Wei Hong lifts the curtain and comes out of the room. "Soft soft is coming?! It''s cold outside. Come in! It''s warm in the room! Xiaoxiao always said that you would come here today. I still thought that if it was cold, you would not come. How did you really come here When she said the last sentence, Wei Hong was looking at grandma Chen. "This is my milk." Su Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "that''s the soft smile." "It''s Auntie! How come she came here by herself? Come on! Sit in the room Wei Hong greets the three people into the room and says to Hu Tianqing, who is cooking porridge outside, "make more rice..." "aunt, don''t make our rice! My grandfather has already cooked a meal at home, waiting for us to go back to eat! Although it''s cold now, it''s not bad, but it''s not just made. It tastes bad. We''ll go home for dinner in a moment! " Su Ruan''s words are in love and reason, and Wei Hong can only nod, "OK! If you don''t eat rice, you have to drink tea, right (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "It''s so cold. You''ve been freezing all the way here, haven''t you? Drink some hot water to warm up. " Wei Hong picked up the teapot on the stove in the main room and poured three bowls of water for them. The boiling water is steaming, and the steam rises to the face. The stiff face blown by the cold wind is like ice and snow. It slowly melts and becomes soft. Su Ruan, holding a bowl and not in a hurry to drink water, said to Wei Hong, "aunt, I''ll go to see Xiaoxiao first. Is she awake?" "Awake! So you''re going to finish school, and you''re coming soon. I''m waiting for you when I say I won''t sleep any more! " When Wei Hong said these words, her tone was quite helpless. Su Ruan hears the speech and quickly holds the bowl into the east room. Grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin also got up together. Just when he came to the door of the east room, Xiao Chengjin stopped. Almost forgot, inside the bed sleeping is a female classmate, how can he go in like this! Just sit outside and wait! What Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know is that after seeing him sit down, Wei Hong secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Normally, they are all classmates. Xiao Chengjin specially came to see Hu Xiaoxiao. Even if she really wanted to go in, she shouldn''t say anything. Besides, it''s so cold that Hu Xiaoxiao wears thick clothes even when he is lying in bed. But, after all, men and women are different! Now Xiao Chengjin takes the initiative to stop and doesn''t go in. The big stone in Wei Hong''s heart falls. In the east room, Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan coming in with a bowl of hot tea. He immediately laughed out two dimples and sat up, "Ruan Ruan! Here you are Su Ruan put the bowl in her hand on the table on the side of the bed, and then she sat on the edge of the bed? Is it better? " "I''m much better! The medicine in our school doctor''s bag is still very effective. My mother asked for leave today and didn''t go to work. She took care of me all day. She watched me drink hot water from several teapots and sweat all over my body. She didn''t let me lift the quilt. " Hu Xiaoxiao''s mouth seemed to be complaining, but the smile on his face was no less. Su didn''t answer, but introduced grandma Chen to Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this is my grandmother! She came here today to tell your mother about the cloth and cotton. Did you mention it to your mother? What did she say? " "Yes! My mother was worried about causing you any trouble. She said nothing else "No trouble, there are many more in my family! You don''t have to find a way to buy it! If your mother is willing to buy it, she will tell me to bring it to you tomorrow. " Smell speech, Hu Xiaoxiao some lie not to live, "Mom, you come quickly! I have something to tell you In the hall, Wei Hong heard Hu Xiaoxiao calling her. But there is also Xiao Chengjin in the hall! Wei Hong hesitated for a moment and stood up. "Classmate, sit here for a while. If you still want to drink tea, pour it yourself. There is a pot of boiling water on the stove!" After instructing Xiao Chengjin, Wei Hong enters the East Room in a hurry. Wei Hong thought what happened to Hu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, she ordered Hu Xiaoxiao''s head, "you girl, you are so strange all day long. You scared me, you know?" "Mom, you''re just daydreaming. I''m lying in our bed. What can happen?" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Wei Hong didn''t tangle on this topic any more. "Auntie, cloth and cotton are scarce and hot goods. Do you have them in your family or are they used by people in your family? Smile. I can change my old clothes for her and wear them." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it''s OK. Our family has a small mouth. We don''t need so much. It''s useless to put it. Since you need it, you can use it. We don''t have to go to the department store. What do you think of the price? It''s one mile higher than the price on the cloth? " As soon as Wei Hong heard this, she knew that it was because Su Ruan had a good relationship with Hu Xiaoxiao that she said so. Otherwise, cloth and cotton will be sold on the black market, not to mention five cents higher than the price of department stores, that is, fifty cents higher than the price of department stores. After all, winter has just begun. It''s still very cold this year. It''s good to prepare more cotton and cloth. After all, we are well prepared. This is also the reason why Wei Hong didn''t want to sell on the black market. Whether the price is high or not is the most important thing. Money doesn''t always buy it. Who doesn''t have a relative or a friend? After all, there are still a few people who sell these things. But Wei Hong didn''t expect that now she met such a minority. He rubbed his hands hard. Wei Hong was embarrassed and said, "well, what''s the good intention! The price is a little too low Mrs. Chen looked at Hu on the bed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Ruan Ruan tells me all day long that she and Xiaoxiao are very close to each other. They are not close sisters, and they are close to each other. If you didn''t think you wouldn''t want it, she would have sent it directly "No way!" Wei Hong serious facial expression, "this matter son or we adult''s matter, the kid''s idea, still too childish." Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, who are said to be naive face to face, smile helplessly after looking at each other. After discussing with Wei Hong, grandma Chen finally determined the quantity of cotton and cloth she needed. Wei Hong wants a lot of money, and that''s even more. As a high school student, she quickly worked out the answer to this simple question. "Mom, why do we buy so much cotton?" Hu Xiaoxiao also learned to sew with Wei Hong. He can mend and calculate some of the amount, but the problem is that he is not good at cooking. Wei Hong rubbed Hu Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "buy more and make two cotton padded clothes for you. We''ll have better cloth. It''s thick and wear-resistant. When it''s time to put it on, she''ll envy it." The last one in Wei Hong''s words refers to the granddaughter of the old lady of the Hu family. Hearing Wei Hong mention this person, Hu Xiaolian''s smile disappeared. Seeing this, Su Ruan quickly digs off the topic. "Auntie, let me send you something tomorrow? Are you at home during the day? " "That''s not good! It''s freezing and snowy. It''s hard to walk on the road outside. I''d better go and get it! " Su soft helpless smile, "you don''t know the place!" Wei Hong was stunned when she heard the words. Yes! She hasn''t been to the Su''s and doesn''t know where the Su''s are. "Then... " it''s a deal. I''ll bring you something tomorrow morning, and you can''t go out at that time. " Mrs. Chen said with one stroke. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 After discussing the matter, Su Ruan and her three left. The later it gets, the colder it gets. If you can go back earlier, you can go back earlier. Even if they were in a hurry, it was still chilly on the way back, and the three of them shrank their necks. The next day, after breakfast, Su Ruan didn''t rush away and told grandma Chen in the kitchen. "I''ll take out all the milk and things and put them in my room and put them in the basket. When you go out, just carry them on your back, my Lord''s side..." "OK, OK! Hurry to school! How old am I, your grandmother? Can these things be done well? Have you forgotten before? " In the past, grandma Chen never let Su soft hose pass. She sold a lot of things when she sat at home alone. Thinking of grandma Chen''s brilliant achievements, Su Ruan put her heart down and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go. You''ve worked so hard!" On the way to school with Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin would turn to look at Su Ruan from time to time. Su Ruan''s face was inexplicable. "Why do you always look at me? If you want to talk, just say what you want to say! " Xiao Chengjin shook his head. When Su Ruan thought he couldn''t speak, she heard him sigh, "no matter when, you are so warm-hearted." From small to large, Su Ruan''s experience of injustice is not known, and she has suffered many injuries. But even so, Su Ruan still has a fresh and hot heart. Such a soft Su is like a sun in winter. Just standing beside her, you can feel warm all over. Xiao Cheng Jin narrowed his eyes, "soft, I feel very warm around you." Su soft soft smile to Xiao Cheng Jin side gather together, "then you have been in my side, that can have been warm." Not long after su Ruan left, grandma Chen went to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home with a basket on her back. When it comes to the yard where Hu Xiaoxiao''s family is located, the yard is still quiet. In addition to Hu Xiaoxiao''s family, the doors of the other two families are locked, so they should go to school and work. This is good, but also save people to see. Wei Hong has been waiting since she had dinner in the morning, and finally she comes to grandma Chen. She doesn''t know how to say her excited words. After seeing the snow-white soft cotton and the brand-new cloth that grandma Chen took out of the basket, her eyes turned red. "Thank you very much, madam." Mrs. Chen didn''t care much about waving her hand, "say thank you, as long as the child is good." Granny Chen is not a meddler, but seeing Wei Hong like this, she still couldn''t help saying, "this time I''ve made the clothes and put them away for the children." Don''t let anyone take it away. Wei Hong smell speech, there is no shame on the face, some just firm, "aunt, you can rest assured! What I say this time will not let people take away the things that belong to Xiaoxiao! If anyone dares to take it, take my life first. " Hu Xiaoxiao almost cried when he heard Wei Hong''s words. Her mother finally got angry. Just hope her mother can be tough for a long time. Hu Xiaoxiao has told Wei Hong about Su Ruan''s medical expenses, and has given Wei Hong a list of all the expenses. So when Wei Hong gave it to grandma Chen, she gave it together with the medical expenses. Grandma Chen left after she got the money. After all, Su Aimin was at home alone, and she was still worried. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Seeing off grandma Chen, Wei Hong looks at the cloth over and over for a long time. Then she stands up and starts to make clothes for Hu Xiaoxiao. Next to the window in the room, there is a sewing machine covered with cloth. Wei Hong carefully lifted the cloth to reveal the brand-new sewing machine inside. Wei Hong didn''t buy the sewing machine. Even if she had the money, she didn''t have the courage to buy it. After Wei Hong''s two sons went to work, they each saved half a year''s wages and tried to get tickets to buy for Wei Hong. Throughout the year, Wei Hong not only goes to work, does housework, but also makes clothes for a large family. A sewing machine can save a lot of effort and time. It turns out that after buying a sewing machine, it''s a lot easier and faster to make clothes. The cotton padded clothes are too thick. If there is cotton in the middle, you can''t use a sewing machine, but if you want to lock the hem, you can use a sewing machine. The edge of the machine lock is neat and beautiful. In addition to the lunch accident, Wei Hong has been busy all day. Finally, after dark, she makes clothes for Hu Xiaoxiao. Like Su Ruan''s clothes, they are all made of green materials. This kind of material is not only spiritual, but also resistant to dirt and wear. The style is a little different from Su Ruan''s, but it''s still good-looking. Hu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, holding the newly made clothes and looking back and forth, his eyes bent with laughter. Mother and daughter are happy, Hu Tianqing came back. See Hu Xiaoxiao hands of new clothes, Hu Tianqing is a Leng, "this new clothes... Is mom sent?" With that, Hu Tianqing''s eyes lit up. Wei Hong smell speech, smile on the face all scatter, "you do what dream! It''s good that your mother doesn''t take things from here, and she can send them? " On hearing this, Hu Tianqing''s face turned red instantly. "It''s not from mom. Where did it come from?" Wei Hong raised her eyebrows, "where did you come from? I licked my face and begged for it. If you don''t love it and smile, I can''t help it. Don''t you mean to buy some cloth for Xiaoxiao to make new clothes? What did you buy? " "Me! Haven''t you bought it yet? But now that you''ve bought it, I won''t buy it. " Hu Tianqing said with a smile, "this dress looks good, let''s smile! If it wasn''t for mom to take away Xiaoxiao''s old clothes, Xiaoxiao couldn''t have made such beautiful new clothes. " Smelling speech, Wei Hong instantly started a Mars son, "so say up, also want to thank your mother?" "What do you want to thank me for? Tell me, too Just as the voice fell, the curtain moved and a round faced old lady came in. This person is no other than Gao Fengxia, Hu Tianqing''s mother. Gao Fengxia is in her early sixties. Her hair is white and she is dressed up. She has a plump face and a pale complexion. She looks like an old lady in her old age wearing 80% new clothes. After Gao Fengxia came in, she saw the new clothes in Hu Xiaoxiao''s arms, "yo! Tianqing, you have a good life! Last time I asked you for cotton cloth, you said no, so I had to give Huihui old clothes to wear, you pour good, turn around and make new clothes for this girl, what do you mean? Do you still have me in your heart? " Hu Tianqing''s face turned red when asked by Gao Fengxia, "Mom, listen to me --" "listen to what you say? Don''t say anything! I''ll take this dress away to Huihui. Go back and get the old dress back by yourself! " (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "By the way, I don''t have enough rice to cook. You can find a cloth bag to fill me with a few kilos of grain. Tianqing, you won''t watch your mother starve me to death, will you?" "No, no, it''s just Mom -" "no, Tianqing, I''ve worked hard to support you. Now I''m old and you have the ability. It''s your turn to support me, don''t you think? You can''t forget your roots and lose your conscience, or God will kill you! " Gao Fengxia said while walking to the bedside, reaching for Hu Xiaoxiao''s cotton padded clothes. Hu Xiaoxiao held the cotton padded clothes tightly in his arms, "this is mine!" "What''s yours?" Gao Fengxia raised the volume, "your father was born and raised by me. Everything he earned money to buy is mine. You dead girl, let me go. Do you hear me?" No matter what Gao Fengxia said, Hu Xiaoxiao held the clothes firmly, "no! This is mine! You want to go to my dad! This dress has nothing to do with my father. " Gaofengxia smell speech immediately smile, "what has nothing to do with your father?"? Isn''t that what your father paid for at work? " "No!" At this time, Wei Hong came forward and held out her hand to stop Gao Fengxia. "This is the money I earned from work. I bought it for my daughter. It has nothing to do with your son. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself!" Wei Hong has never been so loud and small with herself before, and Gao Fengxia is really stunned for a moment. Turning her head, Gao Fengxia looks suspiciously at Hu Tianqing, "Tianqing?" Hu Tianqing only feels hot on his face, but he still tells the truth, "Mom, that''s what Weihong bought for Xiaoxiao, and what he spent is also Weihong''s salary." Hu Tianqing will not lie, for this point, Gao Fengxia is confident. But the clothes were not bought by Hu Tianqing, so what happened? She Weihong married to their Laohu family, which one of them is not Laohu family? What does she earn? That''s Lao Hu''s money, too! Gao Fengxia pulled the corners of her mouth, showing a ferocious smile, "Wei Hong, this girl film can''t be used to, you see how big this is? Know to protect wear, after the wings hard, but also put you and Tianqing in the eye? She dares to challenge me as a grandmother now, and will be filial to me in the future? " "If you want me to say, why does she study so much as a girl? Just like her two elder sisters, it''s good to go to work after graduating from junior high school, earn more money, improve the family''s life, and find an honest man to marry At the beginning, Hu Xiaoxiao was able to bear it, but when Gao Fengxia said that she would not go to school, let her go to work in the factory, or even let her get married, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. "Why don''t you let Qian Huihui go to work Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao mention her baby granddaughter, Gao Fengxia is not happy. "How can you compare with Huihui?" "Why can''t I compete with her? Does she have more eyes than me or more hands than me? Why can''t I compete with her? " "Yes, I shouldn''t compare with her. She is a thief! robber! How can you compare with me! She doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes Hu Xiaoxiao said that he was hoarse, even hoarse. After hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gao Fengxia stepped back and pointed to Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand, which began to tremble. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "You! What are you talking about? " "Hu Tianqing! You can take a look. This is the good girl you raised "What is she doing? Ah? I''m still not her grandmother? That''s how she talks to me? " "I don''t think she regards me as a grandmother at all! Look at her like this. I wish she had eaten me "Back then, I had a difficult labor when I gave birth to you. It was a walk in hell! My body was completely destroyed. I never had a baby since then. How can I treat you after all these years? " " good food and good drink will support you to go to school, otherwise you can find such a good job? " "At that time, the family was in difficulties. In order to let you go to school, your elder sister dropped out of school. Now you are living well. What''s the matter with your elder sister?" "What do you mean when you make your daughter, a girl, look at my face like this? Ah? You don''t even recognize your mother, do you? Ah? You have no conscience Gao Fengxia from the beginning of the cold face severe, to later tears, emotional transformation without embarrassment, smooth and natural, than singing drama are severe. From her marriage to Hu Tianqing, Wei Hong has seen her for so many years. Even Hu Xiaoxiao, who is only 15 years old this year, has seen it many times since he grew up. Every time Gao Fengxia used this experience, it was all invincible. This time... Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao look at Hu Tianqing at the same time, just waiting to see how Hu Tianqing reacts. As a result, Hu Tianqing didn''t surprise them at all. Hu Tianqing steps forward with a sad face and almost wants to kneel down for Gao Fengxia. "Mom, I know, I know, I''m not that heartless person! Xiaoxiao, she is sick. She has a fever and her brain is not clear. She said something wrong. I''ll let her apologize to you. Mom, you don''t care about villains. Don''t give her the same opinion! Smile, don''t you apologize to your grandmother "No!" Gao Fengxia cold face waved her hand, "I don''t want her apology, mouth apology, in the heart is not sure how to scold me this old woman! Let her give me the clothes, you pack the food for me, and I''ll go now. Although I live in that courtyard, it''s broken, and it''s not as spacious and bright as yours, but at least I don''t have a girl to show me face! " Hu Tianqing looks at Hu Xiaoxiao and Wei Hong in embarrassment, and looks at Gao Fengxia with a cold face, and moves to the bedside step by step, "Xiaoxiao, give this to your grandmother. She''s so old, and she''ll be angry again! Didn''t that suit fit you? It''s just done last year. It''s still new! It''s comfortable to wear... " Hu Tianqing said so, but his eyes were always wandering, and he didn''t dare to look at Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao''s white eyes, like the brightest light bulb, can shine on his heart and make him invisible. Hu Xiaoxiao bit his lips and tried not to cry, but his voice still choked, "no! My mother bought it for me! No one''s going to take it! If you want me to give her the clothes, strangle me first Wei Hong opened her hands and stood in front of Hu Xiaoxiao, "if you want to bully my daughter and rob her, you should strangle me first! When you strangle me, you strangle her again. Give to whom you want to give the things in this room! " "Wei Hong!" Looking at Hu Tianwei, you don''t know how to laugh (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Sensible?" Wei Hong sneered, "how can I be sensible? How many years have I married you? How many children have I had for you? What did your mother do to me and my children over the years? Have you forgotten? " "You forgot! I didn''t forget! I tell you Hu Tianqing, don''t say it''s this dress. From now on, you don''t want to give our things to your mother again! Who do you want to give your own money to? I earn it. My children earn it. You can''t take any of it! " Wei Hong''s sudden hard spirit made Hu Tianqing feel at a loss. "Wei Hong, what''s wrong with you? It used to be like this? How... "it used to give you face!" Wei Hong coldly interrupted Hu Tianqing''s words, "now I feel that you are not worth my face." Gaofengxia also some surprised looking at Weihong, in the heart secretly think, this Weihong is not taking the wrong medicine, today how so abnormal! Think of before Hu Tianqing said, Hu Xiaoxiao sick, and understand. Maybe it''s Hu Xiaoxiao''s illness that makes Wei Hong angry. That''s why she''s so tough all of a sudden. After two days of Hu Xiaoxiao, Wei Hong will be the same as before. Gao Fengxia knew when to take a step back and sighed, "OK, Tianqing, mom doesn''t want to be a villain. If your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to, forget it. You decorate me with food and I''ll go home! Your father hasn''t eaten yet After hearing this, Hu Tianqing didn''t care to entangle with Weihong. He turned around and walked out, "Dad hasn''t eaten yet! Mom, why didn''t you say that earlier! There are still some fine grains at home. I''ll put them up for you. " Gao Fengxia and Hu Tianqing went to the hall together. The sound of looking for things outside was clear and audible. "And you bought the wheat germ?" "No, I didn''t buy it. It was brought by Xiaoxiao when she came to see her. It wasn''t much." "What does it smell like? I''ve always heard that my mother hasn''t tasted it. " "Mom, why don''t you take it away and take it back to drink with my father. Xiaoxiao''s illness is better and there''s no need to drink it." "Is that all right?" "Why not --" "no way!" Wei Hong lifted the curtain and came out, strode in front of Gao Fengxia, snatched away the iron jar with wheat milk essence, "this is from Xiaoxiao. When did it become Hu Tianqing''s thing? You forgot what I just said? " Having said that, Weihong, no matter how Hu Tianqing and Gao Fengxia react, turns and goes into the room. Gao Fengxia was at a loss, "this..." Hu Tianqing saw that Gao Fengxia''s eyes were red, and she was very distressed for a moment, "Mom, don''t worry about her, I''ll buy you a can tomorrow, and she''s crazy!" "What are you buying! That''s expensive. It''s five yuan a jar! Why not have that money? " "Then I''ll give the money to clay, mom, and buy what you want!" "Mom, it''s dark outside. It''s hard to walk. I''ll take you back!" "Your daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law..." "don''t worry about them!" The door opened and closed, and the room was completely quiet. Hu Xiaoxiao is sitting in the quilt with her clothes in her arms, but she is so cold that she can''t stop shivering. Her father! This is her father! She always thought her father would change! They''ll be fine when they move out! But now it seems that she thinks too much! Her father will never change! Wei Hong looks at Hu Xiaoxiao curled up on the bed, and tears fall from her heart as soon as she gets sour. She steps forward and hugs Hu Xiaoxiao in her arms. "Smile! don ''t panic! There''s a mother (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Su Ruan thought that Hu Xiaoxiao would come back to school after two days'' rest at home at most. But until the past four or five days, and a second snow, Hu Xiaoxiao still did not come back to class. This time, it''s not only Su Ruan''s worry, but also Liu Guodong''s. That day after school, Liu Guodong called Su Ruan, "have you seen Hu Xiaoxiao these two days?" "No, I''m going to see her tomorrow." Su Ruan road. Liu Guodong nodded, "you see if she''s better. If she''s better, she''ll come back to class earlier. It''s a week''s delay." The next day is Sunday, which is also a rare sunny day in this week. The day before is a light snow, snowflakes fluttering for more than an hour, completely stopped. Today, as soon as the sun came out, the snow that had not melted before began to melt. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk side by side on the road, they should be careful of the small puddles under their feet. The snow on the road is melting, and so is the snow on the roof. The snow turns into water drops and drips down from the eaves. It looks like rain. After walking for almost half an hour, they arrived outside the courtyard where Hu Xiaoxiao''s house was. Maybe it''s because today is the weekend, or maybe it''s because of the fine weather. There are many people standing outside the yard. The children were joking and the adults were whispering together. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stop at the gate of the courtyard, an old lady says, "who are you looking for?" "Hello, aunt. Let''s find Hu Xiaoxiao. We are her classmates." "You''re late. Smile, they don''t live here anymore!" "Not here? Where do you live? " The shock in Su Ruan''s heart can''t be expressed, but it''s not the time to be shocked, so we should make it clear as soon as possible. The old lady sighed a long sigh, "Xiaoxiao, her father went home to live. Xiaoxiao, her mother didn''t know where to live with Xiaoxiao. She just moved away yesterday, alas!" Husband and wife don''t live together?! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and instantly understand each other''s thoughts. Su Ruan was about to ask, when she heard someone calling her. Turn to see, that person is not Hu Xiaoxiao, who can be! Hu Xiaoxiao was wearing the green cotton padded clothes, but his face was pale without a trace of blood color. His chubby face used to be thin, and now he has a sharp chin. Su ran to Hu Xiaoxiao and held Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. "I haven''t seen you in a few days. Why are you so thin?" Hu grinned, but the smile did not see the previous cheerful, "soft, go! I''ll take you to my new home Su Ruan also thinks that this is not the place to speak. She shouts Xiao Chengjin back and follows Hu Xiaoxiao forward. On the way, Hu laughs and chatters. "I knew you should come to me today, so I wanted to wait for you. I didn''t expect that you came earlier than me." "I didn''t go to class this week. Is the head teacher angry?" "What to do with so much homework! Soft soft you back to help me tutor ah The more Hu Xiaoxiao said, the tighter Su Ruan''s brow was. Hu Xiaoxiao is totally covering up. It took half an hour to stop. After stopping, Su Ruan was surprised to find that it was only an alley away from her home. She could walk five minutes faster. Hu Xiaoxiao pulls Su Ruan into a small courtyard. There are three rooms facing south and one and a half rooms in the East. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Looking at this pattern, it''s almost the same as Su''s yard, but it''s smaller in size. As soon as Hu Xiaoxiao entered the courtyard, he called out to the hall, "Mom, I''m here with Ruan and Xiao Chengjin!" Almost as soon as the sound of Hu''s jokes fell, the door of the main room was opened from inside, and Wei Hong came out with a smile, "soft is coming! Xiaoxiao said early in the morning that you will definitely go to find her today and wait for you in a hurry! It''s really waiting! Come on, come in, it''s cold outside Although it''s sunny outside, the air is still cold. A gust of wind makes people shrink their necks. Hu Xiaoxiao pulls her into the hall. Su Ruan finds that the hall is still in a mess, and many things are not put in place. Hu Xiaoxiao turns a blind eye to this and pulls Su Ruan into the east room. In the east room by the window is a big table with benches beside it and two chairs on both sides. The windows are inlaid with glass. The sunlight comes in through the glass and sprinkles all over the table. Hu Xiaoxiao asked Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to sit down, but he didn''t do it. He turned and went out again, "you wait for me for a while!" After a while, Su Ruan saw Hu Xiaoxiao through the window. Hu Xiaoxiao went to the smaller room in the East and came out with a teapot in his hand and a pile of small teacups in the other. It seems that the room should be a kitchen. After Hu Xiaoxiao came in, he put the quilt on the table and poured the tea in with the teapot. The teapot and teacup are dark brown, and Su Ruan can''t see what the material is. As soon as the tea was poured out, Su Ruan smelled the fragrance of tea. She doesn''t drink tea, but Su Aimin likes it, so she is no stranger to the aroma of tea. "Drink some tea to keep warm! This is brought back by my elder brother. I''m a little bitter. I don''t know if you like it or not. " Su Ruan took a sip and wrinkled her nose. "In fact, I also feel a little bitter." "Next time you come, we''ll have brown sugar water!" Hu said with a smile and began to laugh. Su Ruan puts down her teacup and holds Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Xiaoxiao -" Su Ruan is ready to say something but stops. She doesn''t know how to ask. Without waiting for Su Ruan to understand how to ask, Hu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. "My mother and I, as well as my brothers and sisters, all live here. My brothers and sisters rent the yard. When we have money, we will buy it. My father, he went back to live with Hu "Then your parents..." "my mother wants to divorce my father, but my father doesn''t want to, but my mother said that she will leave sooner or later." From beginning to end, when Hu Xiaoxiao said this, his expression was extremely calm. After she finished, she even laughed at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I know you''re worried about me, I''m ok, really! I want them to get divorced now! " "You don''t know, since I was a child, I''ve watched my father listen to my milk for everything, and give me whatever I want. When we used to live in Hu''s house, my mother had to wash, cook and clean the yard when she came back from work, but my father was healthy but didn''t do anything. Every month my parents pay their wages, they have to give me milk, what to wear and what to wear has the final say. "I think she''s partial to my aunt and my aunt''s family and subsidizes them with my parents'' salary." "This year I was admitted to high school, and I didn''t want to let me go. My mother had a big fight... (fifth watch) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "... after the trouble, my father finally let go and took us to move out of the Hu family and rented the house before. I thought it would be good to move out, but I came here every three days, and I had already agreed to give her a fixed amount of money every month. She still wanted money from my father for various reasons. " "This time, she took away my cotton padded clothes, which made me sick. That day, my mother made new clothes for me, and she came again. My mother and I didn''t want to take them away. We had a fight. At that time, she left, but the next day my aunt came. When she came, she asked for clothes and beat me. My father helped her but didn''t help me and my mother, so she encouraged my father to leave my mother £¡¡± "Soft soft, do you think it''s funny or not? When is it? She''s still full of words. What''s more ridiculous is that my father still threatens my mother with this. " "It happened that my brother and my sister came back that day, and then they drove my aunt away. My mother has made up her mind to divorce my father. My brother and sister, including me, all support my mother. We all follow my mother. " "My father didn''t want to. My brother rented the yard and brought us to live here. My father went back to Hu''s house to live." "My dad said, he''s waiting for us at home. Let''s go back when we understand. He said that they were all family members. There was no overnight feud. Everything was easy to discuss. He said that he suffered a great crime after I gave birth to my baby. I''m over 60 years old and I don''t know how long I can live. He should be filial to her and can''t let her take heart. " Hu said with a sarcastic smile, "let him be filial! We''ll live without him Listen to Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. She thought that the Wang family was wonderful enough, but she didn''t expect that there was something comparable with the Wang family! "Well! Don''t worry about me! My brother and sister have discussed with each other, and they will come back every night. They don''t know what''s going on in the province. " "Your brother, where are you and your sister?" Su Ruan knows that Hu Xiaoxiao has two brothers and two sisters. She also knows that they all go to work, but she just doesn''t know where to work. "They all work in the food factory and live in the bachelor''s dormitory of the food factory. My family, you know, can''t live in those three rooms." Su Ruan nodded, "it''s not far away. Now I''m here, and there are a little more rooms. I come back to live in turn, which saves you and your mother being bullied at home. But you don''t have to worry. If your brother and sister can''t come back, you can go to see me. I''ll live in the front alley. I''ll take you to my house later. " "Your house is in front of you?" Hu Xiaoxiao was also shocked. She never thought that her new home would be next to Su''s. If she had known, where would she have had to wait in her hometown early in the morning? Speaking of this, Su Ruan also wanted to laugh, "this is providence! Then we can go to school together and finish school together! " Hu nodded with a smile, and his joy was expressed in words. Xiao Chengjin has been sitting next to listen to the two people talking, heard here, the face does not show, but the heart is a sigh. Alas! The world of two is not there now! When can I graduate and get married! (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Wei Hong! Wei Hong! You open the door! Open the door, do you hear me! I know you''re in there! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick it! " Outside suddenly thought of the door call, listen to Su soft eyebrow frown up, just want to say what, see Hu Xiaoxiao rub a stand up, "is my aunt come!" Hu said with a smile, raising his feet and running out. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and catch up. Weihong was originally in the yard. When Hu Xiaoxiao ran out, she had already come to the gate and opened it. It''s unrealistic not to open the door. Wei Hong knows what nature Hu Yunlan is. If he doesn''t open the door today, Hu Yunlan will break the door and break in. In that case, it''s better to open the door. She wants to see what Hu Yunlan wants to do. The door opened and a middle-aged woman with short hair and ears came in. Split head, ears short hair, hair some rough, some yellow, with her violent movements in the head flying. Su Ruan carefully looked at Hu Yunlan and came to the conclusion that she was a difficult and unreasonable woman. It seems that in order to confirm Su Ruan''s idea, Hu Yunlan comes in after the door is opened, without looking at Wei Hong. Hu Yunlan went to the yard and scanned the yard. Then he turned to see Wei Hong! You rent such a house with our Lao Hu family''s money, you black sheep! It''s time to stop you! " Wei Hong said coldly, "I rent a house with my own money, which has nothing to do with your Laohu family. As I said, it''s Hu Tianqing who wants to divorce us. If you really want us to divorce, go home and talk to Hu Tianqing! " "What a divorce!" Hu Yunlan raised her voice and her saliva came out. "Do you still want to take the seeds and things of Laohu family with you? What a dream! You clean up! Get out naked Hu Yunlan turned her head and looked at Hu Xiaoxiao in his new clothes. Her eyes were vicious, just like hungry wolves. "When your mother goes out naked, I''ll find you a mother-in-law! What do you study? You still go to school? What did you learn? Just learning to contradict you? What the hell! Are you the seed of our Laohu family? How can our Laohu family have such unfilial things like you? Are you from your mother''s life with a wild man "How dare you slander my mother! I''ll tear your mouth Hu Xiaoxiao rushes towards Hu Yunlan and reaches out to tear Hu Yunlan''s mouth. Hu Yunlan is not much higher than Hu Xiaoxiao, but she looks stronger than Hu Xiaoxiao. She is also a woman of several decades old. How can Hu Xiaoxiao be a little girl? Hu Yunlan stretched out her hand and pinched Hu Xiaoxiao''s soft meat. She exerted so much force that her expression was ferocious. Hu Xiaoxiao was painful, angry and shy, and immediately cried. All this happened in the blink of an eye. Su Ruan and Wei Hong had no time to react. Know to hear Hu Xiaoxiao cry, Su Ruan and Wei Hong just rushed up. Su Ruan pulls Hu Xiaoxiao over and blocks him. Wei Hong fights with Hu Yunlan directly. Wei Hong has been fighting with Hu Yunlan for so many years, but she has not fallen behind. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "Don''t hit my mother!" "Milk! Come on! That woman hit my mother! I''ve pulled my mother''s hair off! " "It''s coming, it''s coming! Wei Hong, let go! If you dare to beat Yunlan, I''ll kill you today! " Su Ruan has never met Hu Xiaoxiao''s grandmother, but just listening to the voice and talking to her, she knows that she is not a good person to get along with. After a while, an old lady rushed in at the gate. Although she was very old, her legs were really sharp. There was still a lot of snow in the yard. She ran in in such a hurry that she was not afraid of falling. After Gao Fengxia ran in, she rushed to Weihong and Hu Yunlan. "Wei Hong, let me go, do you hear me! You are good at it! How dare I beat my daughter! I''ll kill you today! " The mouth is shouting, Gao Fengxia''s action in the hand also does not stop, one hand drags Wei Hong''s hair, the other hand clenches into a fist to hit Wei Hong''s back. The girl who stood at the door to let go also ran in, followed Gao Fengxia and stretched out her hand to Wei Hong, "let you beat my mother! Let you hit my mother! You wicked woman Seeing that Weihong was beaten by three people, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about the pain, and ran out from behind Su Ruan. It''s just that Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have much strength, and it didn''t work in the past. Su Ruan frowned and went forward, holding Gao Fengxia''s collar in one hand and the girl''s collar in the other. She lifted the two people and threw them aside. Su Ruan''s heart is still measured and doesn''t use too much strength, otherwise these two people will be thrown away by her directly. After solving these two people, Su Ruan doesn''t stop. She breaks off Hu Yunlan, grabs Wei Hongfa''s hand and pushes Hu Yunlan aside. When breaking Hu Yunlan''s hand, Su Ruan''s strength increased, Hu Yunlan showed his teeth in pain, and scolded him. "Who are you! What are you doing here? What do we have to do with you? How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? You look like that! A look is a little fox spirit! I don''t know who to hook up with! You - ouch! Pain, let go When Hu Yunlan pinches his waist and points his finger at Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin steps forward, grabs Hu Yunlan''s wrist and tries to break it. Hu Yunlan screams in pain and can''t scold any more. Xiao Chengjin never knows what it means not to beat a woman. As long as he dares to provoke him, bully Su Ruan and his family, he can beat anyone. When Gao Fengxia hears Hu Yunlan''s scream, she is very distressed. She rushes up to drink. Xiao Chengjin tries her best, but Su Ruan pushes her back. Back and forth tossed several times, Gao Fengxia also did not have the strength, Hu Yunlan also ache of shout not to come out, this courtyard just thoroughly quiet down. "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll knock off your teeth one by one. I''ll see how you can scold me!" Xiao Chengjin''s expression was fierce, and Hu Yunlan nodded repeatedly in fright, "don''t scold, don''t scold!" Xiao Chengjin released his hand and went to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Su Ruan shakes her head. What can she do for her. These three people add up, not enough for her to fight with one hand. Gao Fengxia stares at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "who are you? It''s none of your business to do with our own family. Hurry up (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Su soft smile at Gao Fengxia, "you say let me go, I will go? How shameless I am! Besides, this is not your home! " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Gao Fengxia''s fingers trembled, "you! You -- " as soon as you want to swear, Gao Fengxia sees Hu Yunlan in the corner of her eyes. She is so old this year that she can''t bear to beat her. Moving her lips, Gao Fengxia simply stopped looking at Su Ruan and aimed the fire at Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao, "Wei Hong! I''m still your mother-in-law! Your mother-in-law is so bullied, you just stare at her? Do you have any conscience? "Ah?" Wei Hong sneered, "I not only want to watch! I''m going to clap my hands and cheer! " "You Gao Fengxia almost fainted by Wei Hong''s words. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. Wei Hong''s temper is really good! Seeing Hu Yunlan beaten and Gao Fengxia speechless, Qian Huihui finally can''t help but come forward. "Aunt, my mother and grandma are also elders. Is that what you do to them? Xiaoxiao is still here! Is that how you set an example for her? After she married, she would be looked down upon by her mother-in-law! " Wei Hong looked at Qian Huihui coldly. "I met your grandmother and your mother only after eight years of bad luck. I would never meet such a person with a smile. If I did, I would never let her get married, nor would I let her get angry with me!" After all that, Qian Huihui didn''t know what to say. She was not very old at first, and she learned it under influence. After such a short rest, Gao Fengxia''s brain is a bit clear, she finally remembered what she came for today. "Wei Hong, how old are you this year? Ah? Are you not afraid of being laughed at when you are old enough to make a divorce? Ah? Even if you are shameless, you don''t think about the children? Hu Xiaoxiao, how can she wait for her classmate to go to school? " "Xiaoxiao''s elder brothers and sisters are all old enough to talk about marriage. When this story gets out, what do you expect them to say about marriage?" "You''re a mother, don''t you love your child? Is there a selfish mother like you? " "What''s more, you and Tianqing don''t have any incomparable contradiction. It''s common for husband and wife to quarrel and quarrel. Is it necessary to make it so ugly?" "I know that you have a problem with me over the years, but didn''t I ask you to move out and live your own life? Don''t you like living outside? Well, how about your family and your father and I move out later? " Fan Fengxia did not agree with the first Hu Yunhong. "Ma, what are you talking about! That house belongs to you and my dad. How can you give them both? How old are you and my dad? How dare they kick you out? This kind of person should strike thunder and lightning! What the hell! I don''t think it''s because of you that she wants a divorce. There must be someone out there! " Qian Huihui agreed with Hu Yunlan, "grandma, I think what my mother said is reasonable. Look at my aunt''s face, it''s full of spring. Maybe it''s so happy these days!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Pa!" Qian Huihui covers her face and looks at Hu Xiaoxiao who slaps her in shock. "Pa!" Hu Xiaoxiao slapped Qian Huihui on another face. These two slaps, Hu Xiaoxiao used the greatest strength, Qian Huihui''s face, with the naked eye visible speed redness. There was no smile on Hu Xiaolian''s face. Looking at Qian Huihui''s eyes, it was as cold as a century old glacier. "Qian Huihui! If you don''t know how to talk, you should eat shit Qian Huihui stepped back and yelled, "I''m right! Your mother is not a woman! There''s someone out there! Maybe you are her life with the wild man outside! Why else do you have to divorce my uncle? And this dress on you, can she afford it? The wild man gave it to her! shame on you! Shit "I''ll shoot you!" Hu Xiaoxiao raised her foot and gave Qian Huihui a kick. After kicking Qian Huihui to the ground, Hu Xiaoxiao rides on Qian Huihui and bows her face. Of course, Qian Huihui didn''t want to just wait to be beaten. She waved her hands and feet and fought desperately. But under the fury, Hu Xiaoxiao, who has unlimited potential, appears ridiculous and powerless. Seeing that Qian Huihui has been beaten, Hu Yunlan doesn''t care about the pain. After looking at Gao Fengxia, he rushes up together and wants to grab Hu Xiaoxiao''s hair. How can Wei Hong look at Hu Xiaoxiao being beaten and hurry up to stop him. Just in the blink of an eye, a few people got together again. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are a little silly to the scene. Didn''t you just pull it off? Why is it fighting again. Silly eyes belong to silly eyes, but they don''t stand dry. Su Ruan helps Hu Xiaoxiao, and Xiao Chengjin helps Wei Hong. It''s just a few minutes'' work, and the situation has been controlled. Su Ruan stops Qian Huihui''s hands, and Hu Xiaoxiao beats people more smoothly. Hu said with a smile, "I make your mouth cheap! I''ll break your teeth today! See how you''ll talk nonsense in the future. " Hearing this, Su Ruan subconsciously looks at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Hu should be inspired by this! Cheng Jin seems to have a soft smile on this side, but it may also be a soft look. In the case of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looking at each other, Su Ruan hears Qian Huihui''s scream again. Looking down, Hu Xiaoxiao actually broke Qian Huihui''s teeth. Hu Xiaoxiao held Qian Huihui''s mouth in one hand and broke her front teeth with the other hand. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao like this, Su Ruan''s lips moved. She wants to say that the teeth are still very strong, so they may not be broken. Do you want to find a pair of pliers. Who knows, Qian Huihui is a heartrending scream before she speaks. Take a closer look, Qian Huihui''s mouth is full of blood. Hu Xiaoxiao, with a tooth in his hand, was lying on the ground, laughing. "Ha ha ha! Break your teeth! How dare you talk nonsense! If you say one more word, I''ll break off another tooth of yours! " Hu Xiaoxiao slowly straightens up, and his eyes are tightly glued to Qian Huihui''s body. "And what you''re wearing, this is my dress! Give it back to me! " With that, Hu Xiaoxiao rushed up, threw away her teeth and went to drag Qian Huihui''s clothes. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Clothes are absolutely toothless. Hu Xiaoxiao can directly break off Qian Huihui''s teeth, so it''s nothing to say about clothes. With the sound of stabbing, Qian Huihui''s cotton padded clothes are torn to pieces by Hu Xiaoxiao. Looking at Hu Xiaoxiao''s posture, Su Ruan understood that Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t want the cotton padded clothes at all. She just wanted to tear them up. Good tear! Su Ruan really wants to clap Hu Xiaoxiao''s hands if her hands are not busy! You can''t wear your own things even if they are torn up. Qian Huihui was wearing a sweater in her cotton padded clothes, but without the cover of the cotton padded clothes, it was like wearing no clothes, and her cold teeth began to tremble. After tearing the coat, Hu Xiaoxiao began to tear the cotton trousers again. There was no button on the cotton padded trousers. Hu Xiaoxiao tore them directly from the waist of the trousers. He pulled them back with both hands and took them off to the lower leg. Qian Huihui is wearing woolen trousers, otherwise she will run away. Although Xiao Chengjin helps Wei Hong block Gao Fengxia and Hu Yunlan, they can''t stop their eyes. The two naturally saw the movement here, and the top of their head began to smoke. Even though Su Ruan knew that they were sweating, she could not help laughing. It turns out that smoking on the top of the head is not a lie! Take off Qian Huihui''s cotton padded clothes, Qian Huihui has no resistance ability, lying on the ground shivering. Su Ruan stood up with Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, that''s OK." If it''s really good or bad for Hu Xiaoxiao to come to the police station, it''s not a good thing for Hu Xiaoxiao. Now it''s just a tooth. It''s no big deal. As for clothes, it''s all right! Isn''t it normal for women to fight and tear their clothes and hair? Even if the police came, there was nothing to say. Seeing that the matter was coming to an end, another man rushed in at the door. After seeing the scene in the courtyard, he burst into a smile. Su Ruan has a good memory. Even if she only met her, she recognized her as Hu Tianqing. Hu Tianqing is so anxious and flustered that he comes to Wu Xiaoxiao as soon as he enters the door. Is he worried about Hu Xiaoxiao? Anyway, Hu Xiaoxiao is also his daughter! Su Ruan thought in her heart, but she didn''t stop her. But she didn''t go, just stood beside Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Tianqing almost came to Hu Xiaoxiao in the blink of an eye. "She Hu Tianqing side body, pointing to Qian Huihui lying on the ground, "she is like this, you do?" Hu Xiaoxiao stubble neck, "yes!" "You little bastard!" Hu Tianqing raised his hand. Looking at Hu Tianqing''s raised hand, Hu Xiaoxiao subconsciously closed his eyes and shrunk his neck. However, the expected pain did not come. Hu Xiaoxiao''s heart is strange. He carefully opens his eyes and sees that Hu Tianqing''s big hand is only one palm away from his face. But Hu Tianqing''s wrist, is grasped by a thin white hand. Even if Hu Tianqing because of force, hand has burst out of tendons, still can''t move forward. Hu Xiaoxiao subconsciously stepped back, and then went to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan! How wonderful you are In Hu Xiaoxiao''s memory, Hu Tianqing''s strength is great. But now, he was easily stopped by Su Ruan. Su soft hand Yang, Hu Tianqing to push out. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "I thought you were going to be angry!" Su said softly. "What am I angry with?" Looking at Su''s soft smile, she didn''t understand. Su Ruan looked at Hu Tianqing, "that''s your father! If I hit him, aren''t you angry? " "Of course not!" Hu Xiaoxiao and his brothers lined up Su Ruan''s shoulders. "If he dares to fight me again, you don''t have to beat him. You just need to hold his hand. I''ll fight then!" When he said this, Hu was eager to try with a smile on his face. See Hu Xiaoxiao really think so, Su soft soft smile, "that''s good!" Hu Tianqing stood in front of them and heard their conversation clearly. It is precisely because he can hear clearly that Hu Tianqing is even more angry. "Hu Xiaoxiao! I''m your father! How can you talk like that Even in front of him, with others to discuss with him, this is a bastard! She is an unfilial girl! Hu Xiaoxiao put away the smile on his face and looked at Hu Tianqing without expression, "why can''t I talk like this? If you can hit me, I can''t hit you? " Hu laughed with disdain and said, "there is no such truth in this world. Don''t tell me the truth. You haven''t supported me for so many years. My mother raised me and my brother and sister. As for the money you earned, you went to raise the one lying on the ground! " Lying shivering on the ground, Qian Huihui stood up tremblingly, "uncle, Hu Xiaoxiao, she broke off my teeth!" Hu Tianqing turned to see Qian Huihui''s blood and a bright black hole in his mouth. See this scene, Hu Tianqing brain buzz, almost on the spot fainted. "Hu Xiaoxiao! Look at what you''ve done "I''m watching!" Hu Tianqing was angry again, "Wei Hong! You see what Hu Xiaoxiao has been nurtured by you?! Is this a girl''s job? Huihui, that''s her sister. Can she do that? Why are you still standing there to stop mom and sister? Come and take care of your good girl Wei Hong turned around, "I''m in charge of it very well. Don''t you see the effect?" No matter how ugly Hu Tianqing''s face is, Wei Hong continues, "fortunately Xiaoxiao is not like you, otherwise I really want to strangle her!" Hu Xiaoxiao raised his chin triumphantly, "Mom, don''t worry, I can''t be like him!" With that, Hu Xiaoxiao took another look at Hu Tianqing, and his eyes were full of coolness. When she was a child, Hu Tianqing was also her father and her favorite father. But every time Qian Huihui bullies herself, she has to complain to Hu Tianqing, and then Hu Tianqing begins to reprimand herself. Since Hu Tianqing is in her heart, she becomes smaller and smaller. Every day, every month, every year. Hu Tianqing has changed from a giant to an ant crawling all over the ground. Hu Xiaoxiao took a step forward and stepped on the ground, just like the ant in his heart. "Hurry to divorce my mother! If you don''t do it now, you will do it one day. If you want to delay, it''s impossible to change the result "If you want to discredit my mother outside, I''ll break your teeth off! It''s a big deal. Let''s die together. Let''s burn to ashes with a torch! Who is afraid of whom! " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Hu Xiaoxiao''s attitude is too firm, and Wei Hong''s eyes are too cold. Looking at Hu Tianqing''s eyes, they don''t seem to be looking at their relatives who have been together for more than ten years, but acquaintances are looking at their enemies. Hu Tianqing is staring at by two people, suddenly feel hot on the face, the whole body also uncomfortable. "Wei Hong, I won''t divorce. There''s no problem with our relationship. As for other things, I''ll solve them. Don''t worry, this yard is also very good. It''s a single house. It''s convenient for us to live together. You live here with the kids, and I''ll move in with you when I''ve finished with my family. " "As for Xiaoxiao, you are still young. There are many things you can''t understand. You know, home and everything, nothing is more important than a happy family life together. When a family lives together, there will always be frictions and quarrels. Many times, if you step back, you will find that this is nothing "Relatives are healthy and happy, which is more precious than any clothes, money, wheat and milk." "You don''t understand now. I don''t blame you. When I move here, I''ll have a good talk with you." When Hu Tianqing said these words, his eyes were always fixed on his toes. After that, Hu Tianqing turns around and goes to help Qian Huihui, and greets Gao Fengxia and Hu Yunlan, "let''s go back first! Mom, elder sister, don''t be angry. I''ll come back to talk with Wei Hong and Xiaoxiao, and then take them to apologize to you. Don''t be afraid, Huihui. Let''s go to the hospital in a moment to see if we can get a new tooth. If we don''t have any clothes, we''ll make a new one later. " Hu Tianqing leads Gao Fengxia away, leaving Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looking at each other. Su Ruan wants to call Hu Tianqing back and break off his head to see what is in his mind. Is this really something one can say? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s shock is too obvious. Hu Xiaoxiao and Wei Hong just want to be invisible. Fortunately, now two people have long wanted to open, Hu Tianqing also no fantasy, more will not cover up for Hu Tianqing. "Soft soft, you see, this is my father, I wish he --" not my father! Su Ruan took Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "it''s OK, Xiaoxiao. Don''t be sad. My father is not a thing more than your father!" "She said with a smile. Su Ruan blinked, "I''ll tell you later. Are you ok? Are you not hurt?" It''s just a scuffle. If you get hurt somewhere, you have to deal with it quickly. Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m ok, mom. How are you?" Wei Hong let out a breath gently, "I''m ok, too." Her face was full of fatigue, and it seemed that she had suddenly aged many years. Seeing Wei Hong like this, Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. She didn''t feel sad just after the fight, and what Hu Tianqing did didn''t make her feel sad. But seeing Wei Hong like this, she felt sad. Why did Hu Tianqing meet such a man! Why marry such a man! If she hadn''t married Hu Tianqing, her mother would not be so miserable now! Wei Hong came forward and rubbed Hu Xiaoxiao''s head. "You silly girl, why are you crying? Our good days are coming later!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Although your father... Hu Tianqing''s brain is not clear, fortunately, you five all follow me, bite your teeth and get through. Our good days will come later!" After comforting Hu Xiaoxiao, Wei Hong said to Su Ruan with a smile, "I just heard you say that your home is nearby? You go to the door with a smile, and you can play together in the future. " "Mom, I''m at home with you!" Hu Xiaoxiao is in a hurry. Who knows Hu Tianqing several people can come back, if she is not at home, Hu Tianqing takes the person to come back to bully her mother how to do? Wei Hong saw what Hu Xiaoxiao thought and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t come back, I won''t open the door, OK? " After a while, Hu thought, "I''ll put down my smile and come back." After three people went out for a distance, the sound of closing the door came from behind. Hu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked. When he got out of the alley, he suddenly held Su Ruan and cried. "I know. My mother must be crying at home. She doesn''t want me to see her." I''m sure you have to smile and cry when I touch your back! It''s OK to smile. These scum won''t come to a good end. Our life will definitely be better and better. They will always envy us and never dare to come to our trouble again. " Hu Xiaoxiao lay on Su Ruan''s shoulder and nodded, "I know! I will! I''m going to put them all under their feet and make them dare not bully us any more! " When Hu Xiaoxiao stopped crying, Su Ruan led Hu Xiaoxiao to move on. Within a few minutes, we arrived at the gate of Su''s house. "This is my home!" Hu smile a face surprise, "unexpectedly so near!" "Yes! If you come to me and stand in your yard and shout, I''ll hear you. " The lane where the Liang family is located is parallel, with a row of small courtyards across the middle. As long as the voice is loud enough, even if you stand at home and shout, the other party can hear you. Su Ruan leads Hu Xiaoxiao to the gate, and points to the courtyard beside him and says with a smile, "that''s Cheng Jin''s family." Hu Xiaoxiao looked over there and said with a smile, "I thought it was cheating me to tell you that you are neighbors! I didn''t think it was true. " "What do I want you to do?" Su Ruan was puzzled. "I just don''t think it''s such a coincidence! You''ve been living next door since childhood, and you''re engaged! It''s like a novel Su Ruan chuckled, "who said that we lived next door from a small house. This yard has just been bought for a year. We bought it together on purpose at the beginning. It''s good for the two families to live together. When we were on the production team before, our two families were far away." Said, has entered the courtyard. There was wind in the yard and water and snow on the ground. Grandma Chen didn''t let Su Aimin bask in the sun outside, so they both sat on the Kang. Through the glass, both sides see each other. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao come to grandma Chen''s house, "milk, Xiaoxiao, they have moved. They live in the alley behind our house. I''ll bring her to recognize the door!" Mrs. Chen''s face was full of loving smiles! Then you can play together! And go to school together! Ruan Ruan, go to your room with a smile! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Xiao Chengjin followed the two people to Su Ruan''s room. Seeing the two people sitting next to each other, their eyes were a little complicated. Why does he feel out of favor? Or lost to a little girl? Coincidentally, Hu Xiaoxiao also looked over, "why don''t you come and sit down?" Xiao Chengjin pursed her lips, "soft, you two talk. I''ll go back to write my homework and make some lunch. My parents will be back from work soon." On Sunday, Xiao Chengjin will make lunch in advance, so that Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju can have dinner and have a rest when they come back. Although it can only be done once a week, it is better than not. Su Ruan knew Xiao Chengjin''s habit and nodded to him, "go quickly! Let''s do our homework together in the afternoon Xiao Chengjin subconsciously looked at Hu Xiaoxiao. Do we also include Hu Xiaoxiao? But Xiao Chengjin didn''t say anything. When Xiao Chengjin walked out of the door of the Su family and closed the door from outside, Hu Xiaoxiao began to laugh. "Soft soft, do you see that Xiao Chengjin''s eyes look at me like a little girl who has been wronged, as if I robbed you!" Su soft soft to scratch her armpit, "nonsense what!" "I''m not talking nonsense! I love you so much! If I were a boy, I would never have Xiao Chengjin''s share! " Su soft really serious up, "you said the wrong." Without waiting for Hu Xiaoxiao to ask why it was wrong, Su Ruan continued, "if you were a boy, we would not be friends." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao''s first thought is Li Dongyang. At the beginning, Li Dongyang had an absolute liking for Su Ruan, which can be seen at a glance. But now, let alone the favor, every time Li Dongyang sees Su Ruan, he wants to stay away. "Did Xiao Chengjin deal with him?" Hu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. She thinks it should be. Xiao Chengjin even wants to eat the vinegar of a girl, not to mention Li Dongyang, who is constantly pestering Su Ruan! Who knows Su Ruan shook her head again, "no! I''m the one to take care of him! " Then Su Ruan tells Hu Xiaoxiao what happened at the beginning. Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are wide open and his face is unbelievable. Until Su Ruan finished, Hu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Ruan Ruan! I think it''s not easy for you to find Xiao Chengjin who likes you! Cherish it. If you miss it, you may not be able to get married! Just think, if someone pursues himself, even if it is impossible for him and himself, he will not choose such a way to refuse that person. Only Su Ruan can do such a strange thing. Su soft soft is a face of approval, "do you think so? I think so, too. " Hu Xiaoxiao covers his face. Although I don''t know how Su Ruan understood what she said, it would never be the meaning she expressed. But Hu Xiaoxiao did not tangle on this topic any more. Hu Xiaoxiao talks to Su Ruan for a while and is going home. She doesn''t trust that Wei Hong is at home alone. "Shall we do our homework together this afternoon?" Su Ruan said, "is it in your home or my home?" Hu Xiaoxiao repeatedly waved his hand, "I write at home on the line, but also with my mother." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that if she does her homework with Su Ruan in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes will probably make a hole in her. Although Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t say this, he looked at Su Ruan''s eyes and said everything. Su Ruan blushed, but she couldn''t stop smiling. Hu Xiaoxiao refused Su Ruan''s request to send her home. "If you send me back, I want to send you back again. Let''s send it. Don''t do anything today. It''s just five minutes. If you really don''t worry, I''ll shout when I get home, and you''ll stand in the yard and listen. " Su soft star eyes looking at Hu smile, "you want to try, can I hear it? Well, I''ll stand in the yard and wait! " After Hu Xiaoxiao left, Su Ruan stood in the yard waiting. After waiting for about five minutes, I suddenly heard Hu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "I''m home!" In order not to be regarded as a neuropathy, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t call Su Ruan''s name. Sue soft smile, "I know!" Hu Xiaoxiao is ready to enter the room after shouting. Who knows that he dares to turn around, he hears Su Ruan''s voice and immediately laughs. She didn''t expect Su Ruan to shout like that. In the backyard of the Xiao family, Xiao Chengjin is cooking. Suddenly he hears two words in succession, and his spatula almost falls into the pot. He found out that since he played with Hu Xiaoxiao more and more, Su Ruan became more and more like a little girl. But it''s very good. To be exact, it''s very good! As long as Su''s soft smile and Hu''s soft smile take time, he will be happy! After lunch, Xiao Chengjin comes to Su Ruan with her homework. When he saw Su Ruan sitting alone on the Kang, and only Su Ruan''s textbooks were placed on the Kang Table, Xiao Chengjin was stunned "No!" Su Ruan raised her head and looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile. "I said with a smile, I won''t disturb you to do your homework with me." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "she has eyes!" - on Monday morning, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin walked out of the alley side by side. As soon as they went to find Hu Xiaoxiao, they saw Hu Xiaoxiao coming face to face. Hu Xiaoxiao trotted to Su Ruan''s other side, "I just estimated the time! Just in time Three people go to school together, the road is even more lively than before. To the school, just into the classroom, the classroom students are looking at three people. To be exact, they all looked at Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao''s popularity in the class has always been good, three people think that we are concerned about Hu Xiaoxiao, this is all over. But Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to everyone. Until the three sat down, Su Ruan heard someone whispering, "I didn''t expect that! She smiles every day. She fights so hard that she breaks off people''s teeth and takes off their clothes! " "Stay away from me! What if we offend her and break off our teeth? " "That''s it! I don''t want to be stripped on such a cold day! " Hu Xiaoxiao rubbed to his feet and looked at the last speaker, "do you only think of cold? Do you still have the face to see people when I strip you of your clothes? " Su Ruan also slowly stood up, "do you want to help them pick up their clothes first, let them see our strength!" (8th watch, end of the day, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "You... You can''t do that! This is not your family, this is the school, if you dare to do so, I will... Tell the teacher The speaker is a girl named sun Meiyun. Xiao Yun and sun meituan don''t like their grades. Such a small group is always exclusive and likes to talk right and wrong. It''s just that Su Ruan is a little strange. What sun Meiyun said happened only yesterday and at home. Sun Meiyun doesn''t live nearby. How did she know. Su Ruan was still thinking about what was going on, so she listened to Hu Xiaoxiao and said, "I hate long tongued women most. Since you know that I broke someone''s teeth, you''d better not talk nonsense, or I''ll break your teeth too, and then you don''t cry for pain." Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, sun Meiyun''s body shakes and her vision is uncertain, but she doesn''t dare to look at Hu Xiaoxiao. Obviously already afraid, but the most still on the show off, "you dare not! If you dare to break my tooth, the school will expel you. " "Fire, fire! Even if I''m expelled from school, I''ll break your teeth to see how you can chew people''s right and wrong in the future. " Soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of not fatal. Hu Xiaoxiao struggles to be expelled from school and has sun Meiyun''s teeth pulled out, so sun Meiyun doesn''t dare to fight Hu Xiaoxiao again. It''s nothing to gossip about, but it''s not worth the loss at the cost of your teeth. As the leader of a small group, sun Meiyun accepted the advice first, and other people naturally gave up. Just at this time, people in the classroom look at Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it is more complicated. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about it, and took Su Ruan to sit down. In the past, she always cared about what Hu Tianqing thought and thought, so she gave up everything. But now she understood that only her own good life is true, and what other people think of it has nothing to do with her. The first class on Monday was Liu Guodong''s. it wasn''t long before Liu Guodong came to class. No one mentioned what just happened in the class. After the first class, Liu Guodong called Hu Xiaoxiao out and asked why he didn''t come to class these days. Hu Xiaoxiao simply explained that Liu Guodong didn''t ask any more. How to say is also a private matter of the students'' family, he is a teacher, it''s really hard to ask. When Hu Xiaoxiao returned to the classroom, it was not time for class. Li Dongyang, sitting in the front row, suddenly turns around cautiously. His eyes are staring at Hu Xiaoxiao, and his body is also sideways, with his back to Su Ruan completely. "Hu Xiaoxiao, did you really break someone''s teeth off?" Hu nodded with a smile, revealing two dimples with a smile, "I didn''t expect that! Li Dongyang! You are a big boy, even so gossip mouth broken! Or do you want to try what it''s like to be broken off? " "No, no!" Li Dongyang waved his hand again and again, "I didn''t mean anything else. I just felt a little surprised! You don''t look like someone with great strength! Is someone helping you? " When it comes to the last sentence, Li Dongyang did not hold back and looked at Su Ruan. Just after the soft smile on Su''s face, he quickly turned his head. Li Dongyang scolded himself in his heart. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Why do you owe me so much! Why can''t help it! Now, get caught?! All this careful liver son waited for a while, still didn''t hear Su soft soft soft talk, Li Dongyang this just quietly relieved a breath, slowly turned back. It seems that the ancients did not deceive me. Close to the red, close to the black ah! If not for playing with Su Ruan for a long time, how could Hu Xiaoxiao become so fierce! Although Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao are not very familiar, they grew up in the county. They used to be in the same school when they were in primary school. I''m not familiar with each other, but I know there are people like each other. Li Dongyang still remembers that Hu Xiaoxiao at that time loved to laugh as much as he does now. He was very popular and had a good temper. Even if someone said something unpleasant, Hu Xiaoxiao just laughed it off and ignored it. Such things as threatening others and breaking off their teeth will never happen. Except for the small episode in the morning, the day passed smoothly. After school, Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and Hu Xiaoxiao walk towards the school gate together. Just when I got to the gate, I was stopped. Blocking the road is a group of boys, almost the same age, each carrying a schoolbag, it seems that they are also students. But Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao have never met them, so they should not be students of No.1 high school. When Su Ruan looks at these people in front of her, they are also looking at Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao. After staring at for a long time, the head of the boy eyebrows slightly Yang, "you two who is Hu Xiaoxiao?" To find Hu Xiaoxiao? Su Ruan frowned. What do these people want to do when they come to Hu Xiaoxiao? Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Hu Xiaoxiao answered, "I''m Hu Xiaoxiao. What can I do for you?" "You broke Huihui''s teeth off?" "Huihui? Qian Huihui? Are you here to stand for Qian Huihui? " Hu Xiaoxiao said, but he couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaoxiao''s father and brother hadn''t come up yet. You came first. I broke off Hu Xiaoxiao''s teeth. What do you want?" "No! But also to break off two of your teeth, let you know what is called double reward Said, the boy squinted at Su soft one eye, "this matter son has nothing to do with you, you go quickly!" Su Ruan shook her head and sighed, "how can it have nothing to do with me! Didn''t you tell her to press her hand? " The boy frowned, "why didn''t Huihui tell me! But it''s not too late. Since you''ve said that, don''t go Su Ruan looked at the students coming and going around, "where do you want to do it?" The boy obviously thought it was not a good place, so he said, "you two, come with me." "No! The three of us are together. " "Then let''s all go together!" Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin, who nods with a smile and raises her feet to keep up. After they left a tall gate, they turned around and came to a small forest. The boy is very satisfied with the environment here, "OK, here it is. Hu Xiaoxiao, do you break your teeth by yourself, or wait for me to do it? " Hu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy''s eyes, like looking at a mentally retarded, "do you think I have a brain problem? How could I have broken my teeth? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 The boy said coldly, "since you don''t want to do it yourself, let me do it! Come here, two of you. Hold her. Don''t let her move Then the boy looked at Su Ruan again, "you wait! I''ll take care of her first, and then you. " The boy''s words are quite useful. As soon as his voice fell, two boys came forward to catch Hu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are ready to start. Just then, however, a shout came from outside the grove. "Don''t move! Here comes the police Hearing the cry, everyone in the woods was surprised, and the boys turned quickly and ran away. The leading boy was the last one to leave. Before he left, he said to Hu Xiaoxiao, "my name is Xu Ji''an. I won''t let you go." When the voice fell, people had already run out of the woods. Looking at a group of people who ran faster than rabbits, Su Ruan and her three were all stunned. Is this a little too fast? It''s just how did the police come here at this time? After waiting for a long time, the police still didn''t come in, and the three became more and more strange. It was strange that a man came into the woods. If you look at it carefully, it''s Li Dongyang. "Li Dongyang? Why are you here? " Hu asked strangely. Li Dongyang held his head high and said, "if I''m not here, your teeth will be broken off. Even if you don''t thank me, you still ask like this!" Hear Li Dongyang''s words, Su Ruan three people instantly understood, "just called the police to come that person is you?" "Yes! It''s me Li Dongyang''s face is full of satisfaction, "but you don''t have to be too grateful, we are all classmates, I see injustice, draw a sword to help, not to want your thanks." The words say so, but the expression on Li Dongyang''s face is particularly obvious: praise me! Thank you! Come on! Although Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin just planned to teach Xu Ji''an a good lesson in order to avoid future trouble, Li Dongyang''s appearance was completely unexpected. But anyway, Li Dongyang was kind-hearted, and he really saved them. Thank you. Thank you. "Thank you for today." Xiao Cheng Jin said, "but when you come across such things in the future, it''s better to hide as far as you can." Xu Ji''an, who were students and had no social experience, was cheated by Li Dongyang''s voice, which was normal. If it were for another person, it would not be so simple today. Don''t talk about saving people, Li Dongyang might even take himself in. Li Dongyang obviously didn''t think of this, still complacent, "but I did save you! You can rest assured that if I come across such a thing again in the future, I''m sure I can save you. " Looking at Li Dongyang, Su Ruan sighed in her heart. People! Sometimes it''s like this. It''s easy to have great confidence because of one success. "What if those people didn''t run?" Su Ruan asked. Li Dongyang surprised to grow up, "ah?" After thinking for a while, Li Dongyang said, "if I don''t run, I''ll go to the police. When the police come, they will certainly save you "It''s so far away from the police station. When you come back, they''ll run away long ago. Later! Take care of yourself first and see if you have the ability. If you have the ability, help others. If you have no ability, protect yourself. " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "How can you say that!" Li Dongyang was suddenly angry. "When we see injustice, we should help each other. When we see injustice, we should take care of it. How can we run away because of timidity and fear? How did your teacher teach you after so many years of study? How can you think that? Soft Su, I was wrong about you After Li Dongyang said that, he turned and left. His stride is big and heavy, you can see that he is very angry. Su Ruan stares at Li Dongyang''s back for a while, blinks hard, and then laughs, "he''s really interesting!" Xiao Chengjin also nodded with a smile, "it''s really interesting." This time, Li Dongyang must be no more careful about Su Ruan, and he can finally rest assured. Hu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "young man, it''s still too young!" "It''s like how old you are this year." Sue said, pinching her cheek. Three people are saying, suddenly heard the scream of Li Dongyang. As soon as their faces changed, they rushed to the place where Li Dongyang left. Out of the woods and around a corner, Li Dongyang is being beaten by several people who are not in the middle in an empty box, while Xu Ji''an stands by and looks at him. "Oh! boy! I didn''t see it! You have a big list! How dare you cheat employers and employees! I''ll let you know today until it''s tough! I''ll deal with those guys after I deal with you! I''ll see if you dare to mind your own business in the future. " Li Dongyang lay on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and curled up together. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and rush up at the same time. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, Xu Ji''an grinned, "I still want to find you later! You''re coming yourself! Since you''re here - ow Before she finished, she was hit in the face by Su Ruan. Xu Ji''an covered his face and stepped back, screaming. "Why so much talk!" Su Ruan just said this and rushed up. At the beginning, Su Ruan didn''t know how to beat people. He just used his strength to bring down the enemy. Later, when Su Aimin knew that Su Ruan had great strength, he began to instruct Su Ruan and let her practice with a grasshopper. Of course, the draftsman couldn''t stand Su Ruan''s beating, so he took his strength and practiced with Xiao Chengjin. In the blink of an eye, I have practiced for more than half a year. In addition, Su Ruan''s strength was strong, and he was even more invincible in fighting. When Su Jin and Cheng Ruan don''t dare to be beaten, otherwise they will be beaten. Xiao Cheng Jin is not su Ruan''s opponent, let alone Xu Ji''an, who is a little Hun with no two flesh. Su Ruan hammers Xu Ji''an fiercely, beats Xu Ji''an, squats in the corner, hugs his head and asks for mercy. "I''m wrong! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I don''t dare any more! Give me a break On the other hand, Xiao Chengjin has also placed several people who besieged Li Dongyang and helped him up from the ground. Li Dongyang patted his clothes, rubbed his arms and legs, and said thank you to Xiao Chengjin in a low voice. "You''re right. I''m too much of myself." He didn''t succeed in saving people and was beaten up. Sure enough, Sue took his intelligence as a matter of fact. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Xiao Chengjin patted on Li Dongyang''s shoulder, "if you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. If you do more exercise in the future, you can beat them all down. Then you don''t have to be afraid of anything, let alone worry about the gains and losses, and don''t worry about whether you will bring disaster to yourself." Li Dongyang seriously thought about it and nodded, "I know." Su Ruan claps Xu Ji''an''s head with great force, and the clap makes a sound. Even Li Dongyang and Xiao Chengjin hear it. They are attracted by it and turn to look at it. Look at do not know, a look scared. I saw Xu Ji''an, who was still alive and proud before, squatting pitifully at the bottom of the wall. Although he didn''t cry, he was almost there. Seeing this scene, Li Dongyang has only one feeling: cool! Sure enough, he just misunderstood the meaning of Su Ruan''s words. Su Ruan is not unwilling to help others, but let him help others when he has the ability. Now, for example, Su''s soft and absolute ability to crush Xu Ji''an can make Hu smile. Of course, Li Dongyang also knows that with the relationship between Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, even if Su Ruan does not have this ability, he will not leave Hu Xiaoxiao alone. After all, Su Ruan is a man with a hard tongue and a soft heart. Understanding this, Li Dongyang is a little embarrassed. He is too one-sided and narrow-minded. In the future, he will never be like this. Su Ruan didn''t know. After a while, Li Dongyang made up so much. After su Ruan patted Xu Ji''an a few times, she went to see Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think we should do today?" Do you want to knock out Xu Ji''an''s teeth? Naked alive? After all, Xu Ji''an came for this purpose. Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "let him go back!" Su Ruan sighed a little in her heart. As expected, she was still a little girl, but she was soft hearted! "Xu Ji''an, right? After you go back, tell Qian Huihui to ask her to find someone. I''m not afraid of her." Xu Ji''an wants to cry without tears, you are not afraid of her, I am afraid! I didn''t expect that I was harmed so badly by Qian Huihui. Xu Ji''an has already made a plan. After going back, he will find Qian Huihui to settle the accounts. What Qian Huihui told him before Ming Ming was not like this. How can it change now? When Xu Ji''an left, Li Dongyang also refused Su Ruan''s proposal and went home. On the way home, Su Ruan and her three met with something new. When she was about to bypass the alley where Wang aijuan''s house was, Su Ruan heard Wang aijuan''s cry in the alley. There are a lot of people around the entrance of the alley, talking about it. Even if Su Ruan didn''t stay, she just passed by and made a general impression. It turned out that Zhang Zhiwei, Wang aijuan''s man, had an accident. "It''s miserable to say! Not long after the old lady of Zhang''s fell to death, the only son of Zhang''s broke his leg and bit off his tongue. He couldn''t speak any more. What a pity "No! You didn''t see that you were dying when you just brought it back. Who knows how long you can live! " "There''s only one daughter-in-law left in their family. She''s not very old this year, is she?" "Fortunately, Zhang Zhiwei''s work has been supported by his daughter-in-law, and there will be an income in the future. Otherwise, how can a daughter-in-law support Zhang Zhiwei?" "It''s too old for their family." (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "What nonsense! Are you going to die if you''re heard? Can you say that now? " "No, no! Break up, break up! It''s getting dark. Go home and cook! " Su Ruan and her three had already gone out for a long time, and the voice behind them was gradually far away. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to this at all. After all, it was someone else''s business, or a stranger she didn''t know. She was not interested in telling other people''s right and wrong. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin watched Hu Xiaoxiao enter the house with their own eyes. Then they waved goodbye to Hu Xiaoxiao and went home together. On the way, Su Ruan suddenly said, "Cheng Jin, do you think it''s strange?" "It''s strange. Quite what they said just now. Zhang Jia used to be very good, that is to say, there have been a series of incidents recently. " When the mother walked a road to his own death, when the son also fell in the same place, the leg broke, not to say, even the tongue to bite off. How unfortunate it is to fall like this! Think of Wang aijuan just cry, Su soft sneer, "this thing and Wang aijuan absolutely inseparable relationship." "I think so, too." Xiao Chengjin solemnly up, "soft, later careful, this Wang aijuan mind too poison." Although she knows that Su Ruan''s military strength is powerful, Wang aijuan relies on her ingenuity and still has to guard against some. "I know that as long as she doesn''t come to my trouble, I don''t care about her." "Well, let''s go home quickly. Granny Chen and grandfather Su will have to wait." Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan home, and then he went home by himself. As soon as Su Ruan entered the yard, grandma Chen came out and said, "why did you come back so late? Is something wrong? " Su Ruan didn''t want to hide it from Grandma Chen, so she told her about it. When the matter was finished, the food was served. Mrs. Chen frowned tightly, and she didn''t care to eat. "I know you and Cheng Jin are both capable, but you should be careful. If you can avoid something, you should avoid it. Don''t always think about fighting." After all, she is a girl, always thinking about how to fight! In this regard, Su Aimin has a different view, "what you said is wrong. What happened to the fight? People are bullied to the head, we still have to hide? It doesn''t make sense! Soft, soft, hit! Fight hard! What''s the matter? I''ll carry it for you "I see, grandpa!" Su soft smile Mimi promised, but feel should not use Su Aimin. Is not a fight between the students, and did not play a good or bad. When she started with Xiao Chengjin, she paid attention to her hand. She didn''t lack an arm or a broken leg, but her face was black and blue. It would be fine in a few days. It''s so big. Can you tell your parents? Su Ruan thinks so. After finishing her homework, she turns off the light and goes to sleep. The next day came to school, less than class time, Liu Guodong came to the class in a hurry. Today''s first class is not Liu Guodong''s. what does he come to do at this time? Without waiting for Su Ruan to understand, Liu Guodong stood at the door and said, "Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin, Hu Xiaoxiao, Li Dongyang, come out." The four people who were called to the name had a clatter in their heart and looked at each other. They all understood what was going on in an instant. It must have something to do with yesterday. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 When passing by Liu Guodong, Su Ruan hears Liu Guodong say, "you four, you don''t know how to clean your tail!" Su Ruan looked at Liu Guodong in surprise, but he was glared by Liu Guodong, "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry!" Su Ruan said, "Oh, let''s go." It''s the first time in my life to come to the office for other things besides study. Although this office has been here countless times, Su Ruan still feels a little novel and inevitably looks around the office. At this time, there is no other teacher in the office, probably all went to class. After Liu Guodong entered the office, he sat and didn''t speak. Li Dongyang was a little upset. He went over and asked, "teacher, what are you calling us to do?" Liu Guodong glared at Li Dongyang, "what''s the matter with your face? Have you been beaten? " Li Dongyang subconsciously covered his face, "no! No, I fell it myself. " "Then give me another one!" "Ah?" "Ah, what?" Liu Guodong didn''t look at Li Dongyang angrily, "don''t be embarrassed if you''ve been beaten. You should speak out boldly. Does it hurt? How many people? Do you remember the name? " Listening to Liu Guodong''s words, Li Dongyang felt that his brain had become a paste. Listen to the meaning of this, and I think before some different ah! "After a while, let''s see if they are the ones who beat you. If they are, let''s make it clear when they beat you and how they beat you. Because of what, don''t you usually speak very eloquently? Don''t be speechless today." "Ah?" "Ah, what? Do you hear me "Listen... I hear you." Seeing that Liu Guodong ignored himself, Li Dongyang slowly retreated to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, and asked them in a low voice, "what do you mean, teacher?" "Just do it! It''s the truth anyway. " Xiao Chengjin road. Li Dongyang nodded, "the truth is the truth, but it''s a bit embarrassing!" Just then, the door of the office was pushed open and several people came in. It''s not even considered by others, but seeing Xu Ji''an, Su Ruan''s eyes are slightly widened. Look at the woman beside Xu Ji''an, Su Ruan understands. I was beaten, went home to complain, and brought my parents back to find the place. How can this be like a primary school student? Su and Ji''an didn''t dare to look down at each other. But the woman beside him came in and looked at Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, "who hit my son yesterday?" Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao haven''t talked yet, but Xu Ji''an said, "Mom!" Zhang e patted Xu Ji''an on the shoulder, "Ji''an, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother here! I''ll get you justice today After that, Zhang e looked at Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao again, "my son doesn''t know you. Why do you hit people? Ah? Two little girls, they look white and pretty. Why are they so angry? If you beat my son''s face, can you still see it? " As soon as she finished, Li Dongyang came up and said, "can you still see my face?" Suddenly on a colorful face, Zhang e scared back a step, "what are you doing? You''re the same face they beat? " (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Li Dongyang shook his head and said, "no, my face is hit by your son! It''s your son who beat me up like this yesterday. It''s in the alley next to the woods in the north of our school. If my classmates hadn''t seen and saved me, maybe I would have been killed by them! " "I was afraid that I could find someone else, but now you''ve brought them. That''s just right! Look at my face and me. What can I do about it? " Suddenly hearing these words, Zhang e blinked more than ten times, "how can it be that my son can''t beat people!" "How can''t, is he treats others to hit me, if I lied, let me foot sore, top of the head pus." This oath is really disgusting. Su Ruan was forced to make up the picture, only to feel a chill. Zhang e still didn''t believe, "you and my son are not in the same school, and didn''t know each other before? Why does my son take people to beat you? " "That''s because your son wanted to bully the female students in our class. When I saw him, I called the police and scared them away. He didn''t run far and found that he had been cheated, so he took someone to beat me. " "Your son is leading people to stop the students of our class at the gate of our school. Many people in our school have seen this. If you don''t believe me, I will lead you to ask one class after another." Li Dongyang said that he was not afraid of confrontation with others. Zhang e would believe it if she didn''t believe it. "Ji''an, why do you bring people to stop other girls?" Zhang e looks at Xu Ji''an suspiciously. Is it the wrong way to chase the little girl? Look at these two little girls. They are round and plump. They are white and pretty. They are lucky and attractive. Her son is sixteen this year. It''s normal for him to chase a little girl. If you put it in the country, you can get married at this age. Seeing Zhang e''s eyes growing more and more strange, Xu Ji''an couldn''t hold on any longer. Or who knows where the hell you want to go? "Ma, it''s my fault. It was Qian Huihui who told me.... Xu Ji''an told me the story as simply as possible, but Zhang e was still furious. "How many times have I told you! How many times? " "Why don''t you listen if you don''t get in touch with Qian Huihui or talk to Qian Huihui?" "Is that a little girl? That''s a disaster! Is it all right now? Ah? I''ve come to trouble people in a muddle, and I''ve been beaten. I think you deserve it! " "Don''t mention her. Qian Huihui just lost one tooth. Even if all her teeth were gone, what does it have to do with you? It''s someone else''s business. You don''t know anything. What are you doing with it? " "Why don''t you tell me at home? I asked you for a long time yesterday, but you didn''t say it. If you did, would I bring you here? Let me shame with you "What are you doing here! Go Now that Liu Guoxun has gone back, I''m sorry to ask you about it "That''s it?" Liu Guodong looked at Zhang e with a smile and said, "your son made a mistake first. Don''t you apologize?" (eighth watch, good night! It''s getting colder and colder. Keep warm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Zhang e Leng for a moment, slightly thought about it and nodded, "it''s time to apologize! Gian, apologize to them. " Xu Ji''an''s mouth shriveled reluctantly, "why? He was beaten, so did I. look at my face, mom! Don''t you mean to get me justice? How can people make me apologize now? " "Don''t I know you''ve done something stupid?" Zhang e rebutted impolitely, "OK, don''t say so much, apologize quickly, there''s something else to do!" "What else?" "Of course, I''m going to find the dead girl Qian Huihui! But for her, would you have been beaten? " "It''s not her fault, it''s me..." "good! It''s time for you to protect that dead girl! She gave you ecstasy, didn''t she? I''ll go to her now! " After that, Zhang e didn''t care about Xu Ji''an. She turned around and went to the door. After a while, she was gone. See Zhang e left in a hurry, Xu Ji''an also anxious to follow up, was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "What are you doing?" Xu Ji''an looked eager. "Sorry!" Xiao Chengjin eyebrows, "do not apologize you want to go? What''s so cheap? " In other people''s land, there are still many enemies and I am few. My mother has left again. No matter how reluctant Xu Ji''an is, he can only bite his teeth and apologize. When he got to the door, Xu Ji''an stopped again, "it''s not over." "If it''s not finished, it will be worse next time!" Su soft soft said, smile of a sunny face. As for who will be worse next time, it is self-evident. After Xu Ji''an left, Liu Guodong turned black again, "you guys, give me some peace. The most important thing for students is to go to school, to study, not to fight! Especially Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, you are girls. How can you say you can do it? If you have something to say, you can''t understand it. Can''t you find a teacher? It''s not good to find teachers, but also parents. If not, you can find the police, don''t you think? " Four people smell speech all serious nod, "teacher, we know, after certainly won''t take the initiative to hit people." "OK, if you know your mistake, just change it. Let''s go back to class." Su Ruan quickly turned around and walked out. When all four of them went out, Liu Guodong, who had been looking down at the teaching plan, suddenly raised his head, "it seems that something is wrong!" Liu Guodong murmured to himself for a while, then pondered for a while, finally realized what was wrong. What do you call active beating? What if it''s passive? Liu Guodong stands up and wants to go outside to call Su Ruan back. But when I got to the door, I stopped again. Forget it. - Su Ruanruan walked back to the classroom with great strides until they sat down in their seats, and then they were all relieved. Li Dongyang was still a little angry. He turned to Su Ruan and said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Ji''an was such a counsellor. When we lost the fight, we even had to complain to our parents." Listening to him, Hu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "when you came home yesterday, your family didn''t ask what happened to your face?" Li Dongyang subconsciously touched his face, "Oh, I said I fell." "Did your family believe it?" "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Hearing the speech, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to go on. What else did Li Dongyang say? A piece of chalk hit him in the back of the head. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Classmate Li Dongyang! Class begins! What are you doing? Is the blackboard behind Li Dongyang slowly turned around and said, "teacher, there is a blackboard behind." "Do you think there is a blackboard outside?" "No, no! Teacher, I think the blackboard in front of me can see more clearly. " When Li Dongyang finished, there was a burst of laughter in the class. Just after laughing, everyone serious face, opened the book, ready to listen carefully. - there is a lot of knowledge to learn in senior high school. After a day of serious study, the whole person is exhausted. So after school, when walking to the school gate, she heard someone behind her muttering and pointing. Su Ruan was very curious. Are they not tired? How can you learn all day and still have the heart to say this? If she can, she just wants to go home to have a meal and lie down to have a rest, but she has to do her homework after going home. Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan''s serious face and didn''t talk all the time. He thought she was angry because of those people''s comments. He comforted her, "Ruan Ruan, don''t be angry. Let them say it. Anyway, I have a lot of meat. Besides, what I said is the truth. No one dares to come to my trouble after knowing that I''m powerful." Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t explain. Hu Xiaoxiao can think like this, that is really the best, she also thinks so. "You''re right. When the reputation spreads, it depends on who bullies you." They looked at each other and laughed. They were in a good mood. Only Xiao Chengjin, who followed them, had no choice. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this reputation now. What about after that? Which man is willing to marry a daughter-in-law with a bad reputation? Even if a man wants to, can he? - Xu is because there were too many things before, and those people were noisy and tired. In the next week, all the Hu family didn''t show up. On the way home from school, when passing by the alley where Wang aijuan''s house was, he didn''t hear any new rumors. When the days are quiet, time goes faster. In the twinkling of an eye, at the weekend, after breakfast, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are going to go back to the third production brigade together. It''s been a fine week, sunny and sunny. Although not necessarily warm, but the snow is melting, the road is completely frozen solid, the car ride a lot easier. Xiao Chengjin is riding with Su Ruan. The basket in front of him is filled with food for Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. Of course, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are also indispensable. After riding for more than an hour, we finally arrived at the third production brigade. In winter, there is no work on the production team. When the weather is bad, we all nest on the Kang at home to get warm. When the weather is good, we stand at the door to talk. It was already half morning when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived, and it was warm outside, so many people were talking outside. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming back, someone immediately said hello to them with a smile. Su Ruan jumps down from the back seat of the bicycle, and Xiao Chengjin comes down with him, pushes the bicycle and goes forward side by side with Su Ruan. When someone says hello, both of them have to stop and say a few words. Stop and go all the way, until the time of Xiao''s, Luo Yufeng has been waiting at the gate. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Without waiting for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to approach, Luo Yufeng comes out and holds Su Ruan''s hand. "I just heard that you are back. Is it cold on the road? What are you doing back in such a cold day! " With that, Luo Yufeng could not hide the joy on her face. Su Ruan raised her other hand and covered Luo Yufeng''s, "I''m not cold! Hands are hot! Let''s talk about milk in the hospital! " "Well, come into the yard!" For Luo Yufeng didn''t say hello to herself at the first time, Xiao Chengjin didn''t feel angry, but was very happy. Luo Yufeng can like Su Ruan. For him, it makes him feel more happy than loving him. After entering the yard and parking his bicycle, Xiao Chengjin looked around the yard. He didn''t see Xiao Dashan and asked, "milk, where''s my master? In the house? " "No! I was called to the educated youth spot early in the morning. It seems that there is something wrong As soon as he heard that he was going to the educated youth spot, Xiao Chengjin immediately became interested. "What''s the matter? I''ll go and have a look!" "What are you going to see?" Luo Yufeng didn''t look at Xiao Chengjin angrily, "just came into the house, the buttocks haven''t sat hot, just want to run out." "Isn''t she speaking with you? I''m not here. What''s the matter? I''ll go first and come back with my master later! Soft, I''ll be back in a minute! " "Good!" Su Ruan agrees and sees Xiao Chengjin out of the door. As a matter of fact, she is also angry with the educated youth. What''s the matter, but as Luo Yufeng said, it''s not good to go out as soon as you enter the house. You''d better wait for Xiao Chengjin to come back and tell her! Because it''s warm outside today, the sun is very good, and there is no wind, Luo Yufeng moved two benches and put them in the yard, pulling Su Ruan to sit and talk. Su Ruan talked about the situation at home from her and Xiao Chengjin''s study. When she had finished, Luo Yufeng patted her head and said, "wait, I''ll pour you a bowl of hot water! Come all the way, are you thirsty? " Su Ruan didn''t finish a word, Luo Yufeng had already got up and went to the house. Su Ruan can only marvel at the speed. As soon as I looked back, I saw a black cloth moving in the door. Su Ruan was startled and quickly stood up. But when she looked carefully, she sat down slowly. It''s bad! It''s not a black cloth. It''s a child in black with a black hat on his head. Children wrapped up tightly, only showed a pair of eyes, walk to shake, look clumsy and lovely. Even if Su Ruanruan is not a person with excessive love, she can''t help smiling when she sees this scene. Just as she was laughing, the child had moved to her. Children''s sleeves are longer, showing only a little finger. The skin on the fingers is not very white, but the good thing is clean. It is estimated that wearing a black suit is also for dirt resistance, but it doesn''t shine black. It''s still a clean child. The child raised his hand and went to rasu''s soft fingers. "Auntie... Auntie, sugar... Sugar..." Su Ruan looks at the child in surprise. She looks like she''s just over a year old. Can she talk? If you can call a father, mother, grandfather and grandmother that is normal, how can you call aunt? You know how to get sugar? Whose child is this? "Celebrating the new year? Why are you here? What about your mother? " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Su Ruan hears Luo Yufeng''s voice and turns to see that Luo Yufeng comes out with a thick porcelain bowl. "Milk, whose child is this?" Luo Yufeng came over and gave Su Ruan the bowl in her hand. She sighed, "whose child can it be? It''s the Dawei family. " Dawei''s? Su Ruan showed a sudden expression, that is not Li Dongxia''s son? "Milk, you just called him to celebrate the new year?" "Yes! Isn''t he born too soon for the Chinese new year? His mother thinks that no name is good. After thinking about it, he has been given such a name. It sounds very festive. " Su soft soft also agree of nod, "this pour is." "Damn it! Think carefully about the idea, who doesn''t know! That is, the two families are close to each other. Otherwise, she has such a big heart? Dare to let the child come alone! It''s not only today, but also every day in celebration of the new year. I don''t know how such a small person learned to remember those words. I''m smart, but I have an unreliable mother. But I''m not used to the stinking. It''s not my great grandson. I''ll give it to you if you want! I want to be beautiful! Anyway, how can he take a bite with him? " Speaking of the end, Luo Yufeng couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know whether I''m laughing at Li Hongxia or myself. Su Ruan also wants to laugh. Li Hongxia is very good, but she can''t treat others as fools. Luo Yufeng has lived for so many years. Can she be a fool? When they talk, Xiao Qingnian always looks at Su Ruan anxiously. At last, he seems to smell the sweet smell and reaches for the bowl in Su Ruan''s hand. If Su Ruan''s eyes hadn''t noticed, he would have picked up the bowl. It''s not that Su Ruan can''t bear to let the child eat. It''s just that the things in this bowl are just coming out of the pot and are still boiling hot. If it''s skewed, it''s really necessary to burn the child. Luo Yufeng saw this scene, also startled. After seeing Su Ruan''s quick hiding, he immediately stood up, held Xiao Qingnian in his arms and was about to go out. Who knows, before going out for two steps, Xiao Qingnian began to cry. Instead of howling at the top of his voice, he sobbed and muttered, "aunt, eat." Who can stand this? Listen to his small milk sound, Su Ruan is ruthless. "Milk, let him have some. He can have some." Luo Yufeng is not that ruthless person, otherwise, knowing that Xiao Qingnian would come every day, wouldn''t it be OK to lock the gate directly? Hearing Su Ruan''s words, he sighed and sat down. "If only he could stop being so good. Otherwise, such a good boy would not be able to provide for himself? " Luo Yufeng said and untied Xiao Qingnian''s neck, revealing Xiao Qingnian''s small face. When Su Ruan saw Xiao Qingnian last time, he was still in his arms! Children look the same every day. After such a long time, their looks have changed a little. His face is still fleshy, but his facial features are much longer than before. He has a small nose and mouth, and looks pretty. A little... Like a girl! No wonder it was just sobbing! Su Ruan thinks that the child is of the wrong sex, but this can''t be said. If Li Hongxia hears it, he will try his best to find her. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Sour and sweet eggs smell like a bowl. After Xiao Qingnian''s neck was taken off, he could smell it more clearly. His mouth kept ticking. He looked very cute. Su Ruan scooped a spoonful of soup, blew it and handed it to Xiao Qingnian. Xiao Qingnian drank it. After drinking, she gave a sweet smile to Su Ruan, "thank you, auntie, auntie." Su Ruan didn''t eat anything. She felt sweet in her heart. She put down her spoon and rubbed it on Xiao Qingnian''s head. "That''s good." Luo Yufeng beat two eggs in the bowl. Xiao Qingnian ate only half of them, and Su Ruan ate the rest. Looking at their interaction, Luo Yufeng''s face was full of laughter. Although she doesn''t like Li Hongxia''s style, Xiao Qingnian is really likable. Xiao Qingnian is not as smart as Li Hongxia or as clumsy as Xiao Dawei. Generally speaking, now is a sweet little cute, such a child, but also with relatives, who can really cold face ruthless heart to shut in the door? Luo Yufeng is also worried about Su Ruan, because Li Hongxia doesn''t like to see the child. Now it seems that she thinks too much. I just hope the child is like this all the time, and don''t learn to be like his mother in the future. After Xiao Qingnian had enough to eat, he struggled to jump from Luo Yufeng''s arms and nestled up to Su Ruan''s side "OK, Ruan Ruan. You play with him for a while. I''ll brush the bowl. His mother should come and hold him later." Speaking of the end, Luo Yufeng''s words brought helplessness. What else can I do if I have a nephew like that?! Su Ruanruan never had a child. In her previous life, although she was close to Wang Aixue, Wang Aixue was only one year younger than her. She usually talked to her only when she had to eat and drink. It''s really the first time for such a small child to have contact in his past and present life. Looking at this small group of children, Su soft suddenly clumsy up, do not know what to say. I don''t know what to say. I just took out a piece of candy wrapped in cellophane from Baibao space under the cover of my pocket. "Here''s a piece of candy, put it away, and eat it when you grow up, or you''ll have bad teeth!" After su Ruan said that, she put it into Xiao Qingnian''s sleeve. There is no pocket on Xiao Qingnian''s clothes. Xiao Qingnian''s little hand held the sugar in his hand, "thank you... Aunt." To tell you the truth, Xiao Qingnian is still a bit inarticulate. But vaguely, even with a guess, still can hear what he said. Su Ruan thinks about it carefully. It seems that he can only say aunt, eat, thank you, sugar. The simplest words are enough. Who makes this a cute little girl! With these words, people can be captured. When Xiao Chengjin walks into his yard behind Xiao Dashan, he sees Su Ruan holding a child in her arms and talking to the child with a smile. Although I can''t hear what she said clearly, I can see Su Ruan''s face is tender. Such tenderness, has never bloomed to oneself! Now, I gave it to a child! Most importantly, it''s not my own child! Xiao Chengjin is jealous. Xiao Chengjin strode over and sat on the bench beside Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, who is this little guy?" "It''s your cousin''s son, Xiao Qingnian." Xiao Chengjin came back the same times as Su Ruan, so he never met Xiao Qingnian. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "What are you holding him for? Can''t he sit by himself? " Xiao Chengjin frowned, and his tone was a little stiff. Seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan thought about it and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the educated youth Xiao Chengjin was stunned when he heard that he was not because of the educated youth! Although something happened over there! He was angry because Su Ruan was holding the child instead of himself! Xiao Chengjin felt depressed in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. Otherwise, what does Su Ruan think of herself? With a child jealous, he xiaochengjin face also want? "Nothing. I''ll tell you later." Xiao Cheng Jin eyebrows moved, "you have been holding him tired?"? I look at him very heavy, I''ll hold it! " Su Ruan looked down at Xiao Qingnian, "it''s not heavy!" Where is that? Do you have the head weight of a wild boar? But Xiao Chengjin doesn''t listen and reaches out to take Xiao Qingnian away. Seeing this, Su Ruan said nothing. Xiao Jin knows that it''s her heartache. Holding Xiao Qingnian in his lap, Xiao Chengjin just laughed, "why is he here? What about his parents? " Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. As soon as Xiao Chengjin finished, a man came in at the door. The man looks ten or twenty years old. He is tall and strong. He is a bit like Xiao Chengjin. No wonder they are cousins! It was Xiao Dawei. As soon as Xiao Dawei entered the door, he began to smile at Xiao Chengjin? Is it cold on the road? When do you go back? I often come back to have a look when I have nothing to do. I miss you both "I know!" Xiao Chengjin said and stood up. Xiao Dawei went up to Xiao Chengjin, reached out and took Xiao Qingnian away. "The child is very heavy. He has been holding for a long time and his arm hurts. You''d better give it to me! I don''t know how his mother brought him. I let him run here all day long. Fortunately, he only runs here. Otherwise, if he goes to other places, he won''t scare people to death. You talk. I''ll take him back. " Xiao Dawei came fast and walked fast. Xiao Qingnian lies on Xiao Dawei''s shoulder and shakes his arm at Su Ruan. Su Ruan thought that he was probably waving his hand, but his little hand was hidden in his sleeve and could not be seen. When their father and son left, Xiao Chengjin sat down and said with a smile, "soft, do you like children?" Su Ruan shook her head and told the truth, "I only like obedient children. I don''t cry." "..." Xiao Chengjin didn''t know how to answer. There''s no child who doesn''t cry. Xiao''s family has many relatives in the third generation brigade, and many of them are younger than him. Since he was a child, he watched his relatives'' children cry. If you want to say whose child hasn''t cried, he doesn''t seem to cry much? Thinking of this, Xiao Chengjin smiles again. "I haven''t been crying since I was a child." So after that, his children will not cry, and Su Ruan will like it. Su soft soft nods, "so I like you!" "..." although I''m very happy, I always feel that this is a little wrong. What''s the matter? Xiao Ke, sitting in the kitchen, heard a loud conversation. Young people today! How dare you say anything outside? (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "By the way, what happened at the educated youth point just now?" Su Ruan asked. After hearing Su Ruan''s question, Xiao Chengjin puts down her mind and tells Su Ruan what she just did. "It''s not a big deal. Isn''t Li Weiguo insane? It''s su Jianjun''s turn to carry water today. Su Jianjun came here in the morning to carry water, and then made a fire to cook and wash dishes. When he came back to the house after his busy work, his bedding was spread on the Kang, and a basin of water was poured on it. Not only that, it was torn "Did Li Weiguo do it?" "Yes! At that time, Li Weiguo was the only one in the room. The two of them had been sleeping in the same room, and the others had been sleeping in the same room. Everyone said that they didn''t go to Su Jianjun''s house. Who else could they be except Li Weiguo? " Su Ruan thought, "that''s not necessarily ah!" Xiao Cheng Jin laughed, "who is the difference, they two, dog bite dog." Su Ruan agreed. No matter whether it was Li Weiguo who pretended to be a fool and deliberately cheated Su Jianjun, or Su Jianjun who deliberately ripped his bedding, Li Weiguo, who was crazy, was a dog biting a dog. I don''t know. Sure enough, Xiao Chengjin said, "no one has seen it. Li Weiguo is an unknown person, and Su Jianjun has no evidence. After a quarrel, he can only take out the bedding to dry, and then go back to mend it himself..." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously, and Su Jianjun just gives up? Xiao Cheng Jin pauses and goes on, "mending and replenishing Li Weiguo''s bedding. Su Jianjun uses Li Weiguo''s bedding. It''s also interesting to say that although Li Weiguo is crazy and silly, his personal hygiene is still good. He doesn''t leave behind when washing clothes and drying quilts, and he cleans up cleanly. " Hearing the speech, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. That''s very meaningful! A crazy person even knows how to clean up personal hygiene. If it''s not the habit engraved in the bones for more than ten years, it''s playing the fool. No matter Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, they naturally prefer the latter. After lunch, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back soon. After all, it''s getting dark early now. When the sun goes down, the temperature will drop rapidly. It''s the night wind, and it''s even colder to the bone. On the way back, Su Ruan sat in the back seat and put her hands into Xiao Chengjin''s coat pocket. She could not only keep herself from falling, but also warm her hands. When they got home, it was almost four o''clock and they started to do their homework in a hurry. Sitting on the Kang doing her homework, Su Ruan sighed, "so busy!" Xiao Chengjin looked up and Su Ruan added, "but it''s very substantial!" It''s better than doing nothing! - on Monday morning, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to Hu Xiaoxiao with their lunch boxes and schoolbags. Just arrived at the door of Hu Xiaoxiao''s house, saw the door open, Hu Xiaoxiao red eyes came out. "Smile, what''s the matter?" "My father came here yesterday and insisted that we go back to Hu''s house with him. He said that if we didn''t go back, he would not leave. Finally, he was pushed out of the gate by my brother and left. He also said, "come back tonight and come back every day until we are willing to go back." Before waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Hu Xiaoxiao continued, "he doesn''t really want us all to go back, he just wants my mother to go back!" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Go back to work as cattle and horses for Laohu family! Wash and cook for them "I Pooh!" "He wants to be beautiful! My brother and sister have said that they will come back to live after work every day. We can live in a crowded environment. With them, my mother and I can rest assured. " At first, Su Ruan was worried and wanted to ask what she could do for her. But when she heard Hu Xiaoxiao say that her brother and sister would come back every day, she was relieved. Plus Hu Xiaoxiao''s brother and sister, a total of six people, how can not deal with a Hu Tianqing. It''s just that Su Ruan is a little strange. Hu Tianqing has been alive for a week. Why did he suddenly come here again? His attitude is still so tough. - Hu Tianqing went to the factory bearded and absent-minded at work. Recently, he lived at home and had to live in peace every day. His meals were not heated and his clothes were not washed. In the morning, no one cooked a meal and told him to get up to eat and go to work. Several times, he got up late and there was no one at home. He had to pick up a cold meal and rush to work. It''s too late to go back in the evening. I don''t even have leftovers. Everyone in my family has gone to sleep. If the clothes are dirty, they can only wash them by themselves. If they are washed, they will either not dry, or they will not clean the dirty places after they are dry. I''ve been in a daze all day and almost made mistakes in my work. He can''t go on living these days. My parents are old and have worked hard all their lives. Now they are able to enjoy their old age. How can they work hard for themselves? He thought that after such a long time, Wei Hong''s anger should be gone. Who knows, when he passed, Wei Hong didn''t let go. When her son came back, she pushed him out of the door. I don''t want to live in the past any more. He does not understand, how can not live the past? In the past so many years, has not all been good? Why not now? Hu Tianqing wipes his face and gets up to work hard. He wants to go to talk to Wei Hong after work. He can forget what Hu Xiaoxiao did before, and he won''t let Hu Xiaoxiao apologize to Huihui, but the family still have to live together! All day long, Hu Xiaoxiao seemed absent-minded. Su Ruan also knew what she was worried about, but there was no way to comfort her. After finishing school, Hu Xiaoxiao went home at a fast speed. Su Ruan is not at ease and goes to Hu Xiaoxiao''s house with her. The gate is open. I heard a voice as soon as I entered the yard. Listen to that voice, it''s Hu Tianqing and Wei Hong. "Why can''t you live as you used to? Wasn''t it good before? Why not now? Do I lack your food or your clothes? What are you wronged about? Whose family doesn''t live like this? Ah? My mother has supported me for so many years, and I don''t care if I marry my daughter-in-law. Am I still human? " "Who won''t let you? Go ahead! Your mother raised you for so many years, my mother also raised me for so many years! When I get married, should I take my son-in-law with me to honor her? " "You want to buy something for your mother, don''t you? You say that! I didn''t say no! You said if you want to do something like this, what would you do? " "Hu Tianqing, get out of here!" (eighth watch, good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Outside the door, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen any more, so he rushed in with an arrow step. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and two people in the room were startled. Hu Tianqing didn''t expect that Hu Xiaoxiao would come in like this. Thinking that the conversation just now must have been heard by Hu Xiaoxiao, the expression on his face was a little ugly. "Hu Xiaoxiao, how did your mother teach you! I''m talking to your mother in the room. Who told you to come in like this? " Hu Xiaoxiao rushed to Hu Tianqing and pushed Hu Tianqing out. "My mother taught me that. Do you have any opinions?" Without waiting for Hu Tianqing to speak, Hu Xiaoxiao said, "if you have any opinions, you can hold them for me! I say again, my mother and I, we can not go back with you, you die this heart! You''d better divorce my mother sooner or later. " Hu Tianqing''s chest does not live ups and downs, and his face looks a bit gloomy. "Divorce? you must be dreaming! As long as I don''t agree, see if your mother can leave! " After that, Hu Tianqing turned and left. When he got to the door, Hu Tianqing stopped again. "By the way, there''s one thing I forgot. The four of them have been working for some time. I''ve worked hard to bring them up. Now that they''re working to earn money, it''s time to honor me! After they four, each of them give me five yuan a month, if not, ha ha, wait! Let''s see if I can keep them at work! " No matter what expression is on Wei Hong''s and Hu Xiao''s smiling faces, Hu Tianqing strides out. Just out of the room, Hu Tianqing saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, step is a meal. "Are you Hu Xiaoxiao''s classmates? I advise you to be wise. It''s better to pay less attention to other people''s affairs! At a young age, I like to take care of other people''s affairs. Be careful to get into trouble. " Hu Tianqing finished and walked away with great strides. Su Ruan turns around slowly and looks at his back as he leaves, thinking deeply. After a long time, Su soft soft just said a low, "sure enough, there is only more shameless in this world, there is no most shameless." When I first met Hu Tianqing, Su Ruan thought he was stupid and filial. Now I know it''s a cancer. He protected himself from the persecution of thought, but he didn''t think it was persecution. Not only that, but also want to continue this idea. Su Ruan thinks that if Hu Xiaoxiao''s brothers and sisters are cruel enough and can bear it, Hu Tianqing will be completely knocked down in a few years. But that will be several years later. What should we do now? Whether we can get a divorce or not is not a small amount. This person gives five yuan a month. Four people add up to 20 yuan! Su Ruan seems to understand why Hu Tianqing wants the 20 yuan. She probably wants to hire a nanny! Looking at Hu Tianqing''s just slovenly appearance, we can see that he has no one to do laundry and cooking in Hu''s family. He can spend money to find a nanny to make life easier. But Su Ruan also finds it strange that life has become like this. Why can Hu Tianqing still stay at Hu''s house with all his heart? He paid his monthly salary, but his mother didn''t even wash his clothes. Is this masochistic? Or so many years, has been formed the thought which is difficult to change? Su Ruan is still seriously thinking about this problem, Hu Xiaoxiao slowly came out of the room. It can be seen that Hu Xiaoxiao has just cried, and there are still tears on his face. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Hu Xiaoxiao came out, hugged Su Ruan and cried out. "Soft, why do I have such a father?" Hearing this, Su Ruan felt sad, but she had no way to answer. Who in the world can choose their parents? Although there is no way to choose who their parents are, they can always choose how to get along with their parents. He raised his hand and patted Hu Xiaoxiao''s back. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Wei Hong come out of the room. "Smile, don''t cry. My mother has a way to divorce him. I''m sure he can''t disturb our life any more." All of a sudden, no matter Su Ruan or Hu Xiaoxiao, they are surprised to see Wei Hong. Hu Xiaoxiao wiped the tears on his face with the back of his hand, "what can I do?" You don''t have to knead your head and smile. What can I do for you Think so many years, Wei Hong really did not deceive himself, Hu Xiaoxiao also nodded, "I believe mom." On the way home, Su Ruan asked Xiao Chengjin softly, "Chengjin, what do you think Xiaoxiao''s mother should do?" "I don''t know. Everyone has his own way. As long as we can get things done, what''s the way and what''s important." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan thought seriously, as if it was true. After thinking about it, Su Ruan would not be entangled any more. After two days, when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin send Hu Xiaoxiao home, they see Wei Hong''s smile on her face. When they meet three people, they take a piece of paper from their pocket and give it to Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao took over the paper suspiciously, looked at it, and immediately blossomed happily. "Mom, are you really divorced from him?" "Well!" "How do you do that, motherfucker?" Hu Xiaoxiao still can''t believe it. He even said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you pinch me. Let me see if I''m dreaming." Su soft some funny, "want to know is not in a dream, you pinch a don''t know, how still let me pinch?" "Then I can''t do it!" "I can''t do it, either!" Su Ruan just finished, Hu Xiaoxiao suddenly nodded, "you speak so sweet, it must be true." Hearing the speech, Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. Knowing that Hu Xiaoxiao and Wei Hong must have a lot to say, Su Ruan took Xiao Chengjin to leave early. On the way, the smile on Su Ruan''s face never went down, "great! Now Xiaoxiao will never be sad about her father again. " "Yes! You don''t have to worry any more! " It''s true to be happy, but Su Ruan is also curious about how Wei Hong divorced Hu Tianqing. after all, Hu Tianqing''s tone was so firm two days ago. How this just passed two days, just like changing a person, so easily divorced? Curiosity comes from curiosity, and Su Ruan doesn''t want to be afraid to get to the bottom. In the final analysis, it''s also someone else''s family, or an elder''s family. She''s a perfect one, so she really shouldn''t ask. Xu is because the things at home are completely solved. The next morning when Su Ruan meets Hu Xiaoxiao again, she finds that she is back to her original appearance and her smile is brilliant. As time goes into November, it gets colder day by day. Heavy snow and light snow one after another, freezing people timid. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Students are not willing to leave the classroom unless necessary. How to say that there are braziers in the classroom, and there are many people, which are much warmer than outside. Strictly speaking, even if there is no difference of 10 or 20 degrees, there are more than 10 degrees. Although senior high school is later than junior high school and primary school, it is up to the beginning of December at most. With less than a month to go, the first semester of senior high school has entered the review stage. After studying for half a year, everyone hopes to get a good result and take it home. In addition, if the final exam is good, there will be some rewards. So, the whole school students are studying hard, even after class time, nothing is sitting in their own position to see writing. Don''t say it''s noisy, even if it''s whispering. After all, the classroom is quiet. No matter how small the voice is, others can still vaguely hear it. If you don''t study, you can, but you can''t disturb other people''s study. Otherwise, people in a class can stare at you and you want to find a way to get in. Others may not think there is anything, but Hu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with it. On the way home from school, Hu Xiaoxiao said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, do you see sun Meiyun''s face? It stinks. I think it''s going to suffocate her." Sun Meiyun is the girl who likes to talk most in the class. In the past, as long as it is not class time, she can always be heard chatting with a group of girls. Now it''s very quiet between classes. Sun Meiyun is embarrassed to talk. But it''s too cold outside the classroom. Even if sun Meiyun is willing to go out, her little sisters are not willing to go out with her. No way, sun Meiyun can only hold it. Let a person who likes to talk hold not to speak, that kind of feeling, it is too uncomfortable. Thinking about sun Meiyun''s expression recently, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. At the end of November, there was still some time before the final exam, but a big event happened in the Xiao family first. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue are getting engaged. Wang Qinxue is two years older than Xiao Xiulan. He is 20 years old this year. Xiao Xiulan is 18 years old this year. Two people are old enough to get a license. Now we are engaged. After the new year, we can almost get married. Such a big event as engagement can''t be done so casually. It''s necessary to show people back to Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. So after some discussion, we decided to go back to the third production brigade at the weekend. After careful calculation, Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan have been together for several months, and Xiao Xiulan will call him to eat at home. After such a long time of observation, Wang Qinxue is really very good. Being able to speak and speak, there is no such thing as a flowery heart. It''s a down-to-earth type. Su Ruan thinks that nothing will go wrong this time. It turns out that this is true. On the day of returning to the third production brigade, everything went smoothly. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, who are picky, are satisfied with Wang Qinxue. Native farmers, the most favorite is the hard-working back, do not like that kind of talk about the hype. The Xiao family had no opinions, and the Wang family had no opinions, so the engagement was officially put on the agenda. The Wang family is also from the county. They live in a small courtyard. The courtyard is not big and the population is large. Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan are married. It is estimated that they will have to wait for the textile factory to split up their houses. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 There are many people like them, which is also normal. Both Xiao Xiulan and Xiao''s family think it''s nothing. Wang Qinxue''s family is also very interested in the matter of betrothal, specially selected an even number of good days. It''s just that Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan have to take an exam on this day. There''s no way to take part. It''s also the last day of the final exam. After the day of the exam, it''s winter vacation. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came home after the exam, Wang Qinxue and his family had already left. Qian Aiju and Xiao Xiulan talk on the Kang in Xiao Xiulan''s room. Through the window, they see Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan enter the yard and wave their hands to them. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went there together, but they didn''t see Xiao Aiguo. Xiao Chengjin also asked, "where''s my father?" "I had a drink at noon and went to bed!" "Did my dad drink?" Xiao Chengjin was surprised. You know, Xiao Aiguo never drinks. Why did he drink today? Qian Aiju takes a look at Xiao Xiulan. "The daughter who has been raised for ten or twenty years is almost someone else''s family. Can you stop drinking?" "That''s true!" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "if I''m at home, I''ll have something to drink. Sister, when you get married, don''t forget to come back often. " "Not married yet! What do you mean by that? I wish I could get married earlier, didn''t I? " "I am wronged! I don''t mind if you don''t marry me all the time. Soft and I will support you for the rest of your life. " "Go! The more you say it, the less right you are! " Qian Aiju interrupted her sister and brother, and looked at Xiao Chengjin with a straight face. "Chengjin, you have a holiday too. How about going back to the production team in winter vacation to accompany your grandparents? We are all in the county. Only your grandparents are at home. They are very lonely. Before you were busy at school, you can''t go back. Now it''s a holiday. If you don''t go back to live for a while, they should be sad. " Xiao Chengjin also understood that Qian Aiju was right. He took a look at Su Ruan and finally nodded, "OK!" Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t say anything, Su Ruan also understood what Xiao Chengjin meant. But Su Aimin and grandma Chen both live in the county. She goes back to the production team alone. They are definitely not willing to! Therefore, Su Ruan just sipped her mouth and didn''t say anything. Su Ruan didn''t stay at Xiao''s for dinner. After talking for a while, she went back to Su''s yard. Mrs. Chen has already finished the meal. Seeing Su Ruan coming back, she quickly asks Su Aimin to come for dinner. When it was cold, the three of them ate in the kitchen. There is also a square table in the kitchen. Although it is not very big, it is enough for three people to eat. It''s warm in the kitchen, and it''s convenient to wash the dishes. It saves running back and forth with rice. When she sat down to eat, Su Ruan thought all the time that Xiao Chengjin had just looked at her. She didn''t even hear grandma Chen talking to her. Finally, Granny Chen gently pushed her arm, and she responded, "milk, what''s the matter?" "I''m talking to you. What do you think?" "Nothing. What did you just say?" "I said! You have winter vacation now. How about we go back to the production team for a while? We''ll come back after a year. " For old people, hometown is always hard to leave. Even if it''s just so far from the production team to the county, it still makes grandma Chen worried about the third production team. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 What is surprise? It''s called surprise! Su Ruan was still worried. Xiao Chengjin went back to the production team. What should she do if she wants to see Xiao Chengjin. Now I know that Mrs. Chen also wants to go back, but without thinking about it, she agrees, "then go back! Let''s clean up tomorrow and go back! " See Su soft soft promise so happy, Chen grandma also some strange, "we back to the production team, you can''t see Cheng Jin every day." The feelings between Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are in the eyes of grandma Chen. Can su Ruan really want to have a winter vacation without Xiao Chengjin? Su Ruan said with a smile, "Cheng Jin will go back tomorrow! Aunt Qian asked him to go back to accompany grandpa Xiao and grandma Luo. " After hearing this, grandma Chen didn''t understand anything else. Su Ruan was just absent-minded. She was thinking about it! And his words just solved Su Ruan''s troubles. Did not see Su soft eyebrows locked, now has a smile into a flower? Su Aimin shook his head again and again, "granddaughter is too old to stay!" That is to say, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are still young and are still in school. When they graduate, their marriage is just around the corner. Fortunately, the Xiaos live next door, and they can meet if they want to. Because they planned to go back the next day, Su Ruan and grandma Chen began to pack up after dinner that night. I''m sure I didn''t bring as much as I did last time. Just take the clothes you wear in winter, the things you need in daily life, and then the food and drink. Even so, after cleaning up, they piled up most of the Kang. Looking at so many things, Mrs. Chen worried, "I can''t take it back with my bicycle." It''s not convenient to put the bicycle down even if it can''t be put down. It''s snowy outside. I''m pushing a bicycle and putting so many things on it. I''m just looking for my own guilt. Su Ruan thought for a moment and said, "milk, tomorrow you and my Lord will be waiting at home. Cheng Jin and I will go back first, and then we will drive the cattle cart of the production team. We can not only take things back, but you and my Lord can also take the cart." Su Aimin can walk freely now, but he can''t walk for a long time, so he should rest. After all, Su Aimin is old and can''t keep up with the young people. He should take good care of himself when he recovers. Mrs. Chen thought about it and thought that this was the only way, so she agreed. The next morning, Su Ruan didn''t even care to have breakfast. After she dressed, she went to the next door to find Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin thought Su Ruan was reluctant to give up, so he came here so early in the morning. After listening to Su Ruan''s intention, the smile on her face couldn''t stop. "Ruan Ruan, you''ll go home for dinner later. I''ll go back to the production brigade myself. When I drive the ox cart, we''ll go back together. Haven''t you told Hu Xiaoxiao that we''re going to leave? Go and tell her, or she will be angry later. " Hearing the speech, Su Ruan could not say what she refused. Indeed, this time back is a winter vacation. I must talk to Hu Xiaoxiao. After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin went back to the production brigade. After su Ruan sent him away, he went to find Hu Xiaoxiao. As soon as she heard that Su Ruan was going for a summer vacation, Hu Xiaoxiao became red in her eyes. Teenage girls, even if only separated for a month, also extremely reluctant. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Su Ruan didn''t want to cry at first, but when she saw that Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and tears couldn''t fall off, she couldn''t hold back her red eyes. Red eyes of that moment, Su Ruan is still thinking. His two lifetime together, are dozens of years old, why still like a little girl as sad? Most of all, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a month apart! But when the tears came down, Su Ruan put the idea behind her. No matter how old she is, now she is a 15-year-old girl! Separated with good friends for a whole month! What a sad thing it is! Cry! Must cry! Hu Xiaohong went to work alone in the morning. So now two people face to face crying, no one came up to advise. When Xiao Chengjin comes back with the ox cart and comes to find Su Ruan to load things, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s eyes will be swollen. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin was startled. "What''s the matter with you? How to cry the eye is swollen? Did someone bully you? " Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are full of heartache, and his face is eager. He just waits for Su Ruan to say the name of the man, and then beat him up. However, after waiting for a long time, he only heard Su Ruan say slowly, "I just... Think of a month can''t see smile, a little sad... Hiccup!" I''ve been crying for a long time. I''m starting to belch! Xiao Chengjin, who heard Su Ruan''s explanation, had a complicated face. He has found that since Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao''s relationship is getting better and better, the whole person is more and more like a girl of this age. Before Su Ruan was mature and steady, now Su Ruan is mature and steady in big things, but in small things, there are some little girls'' sensibility. It''s not bad. Looking at Su Ruan, who was crying pitifully, Xiao Chengjin thought it was very good. He raised his hand to wipe Su Ruan''s tears. Xiao Chengjin softened his voice. "It''s OK. We don''t have to come back for a month. When we get the notice for a few days, we still have to come back! When buying new year''s goods for the Chinese new year, you also want to come back! We''ll be able to meet then, don''t you think? " Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, who have dim tears in their eyes, stop crying after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words. Good... It seems like this! So what were they crying about? Want to understand, the moment that he just cried a good unreasonable two people, tears into a smile at the same time, quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. Hu Xiaoxiao also took a basin of warm water, washed his face with Su Ruan, took out the cream and put it on. Hu Xiaoxiao locks the door, takes the key and goes to Su''s house with Su Ruan. A lot of things have been loaded on the ox cart at the gate of the Su family. Su Aimin was watching beside the carriage, and grandma Chen was taking things from time to time. Three people see this, also ignore what to say, rushed to help. With the help of three people, everything was quickly loaded into the car. Xiao Chengjin didn''t have a lot of things of his own, but he also put them on the ox cart. The two cows of the third production brigade have grown up from spring to now. They are in good shape and strong. Four people and half a car can pull. Sitting in the car, Su Ruan still waves with Hu Xiaoxiao. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 There is ice and snow on the road, and the ox cart is very slow. It took me more than an hour to get to the third production brigade. When Xiao Chengjin came back to drive away the ox cart, almost all the people in the production team knew that he was going back to the county to meet Su Ruan. So when someone heard the car outside, they came out from home and said hello to grandma Chen and Su Aimin with a smile. Originally, people who have lived together for most of their lives, but now they haven''t seen each other for half a year, they seem to be more intimate. It took more than half an hour to walk all the way from the entrance of the production brigade to the gate of the Su family. When she finally got home, grandma Chen felt that her mouth was dry, while Su Ruan felt that her face was stiff with laughter. She is not very familiar with many people on the production team. When she used to live on the production team, she didn''t speak much. Now many people greet her. Don''t know what to say, Su Ruan can only grin. Even so, his mouth is sour. No one lived in Su''s house for half a year. Even though Su Ruan had to clean it up a little every time she came back, it was still very dirty. There was still a little firewood in the backyard. Su Ruan picked up all the firewood and took it to the kitchen. She first burned a pot of hot water. When Su Ruan is burning hot water, Xiao Chengjin finds a ladder and climbs to the roof to clean up the snow on the roof. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin sweep ash and cobwebs in the house with brooms. After cleaning and then wiping the tables, chairs and benches with water, we can finally put the luggage together. Su Ruan doesn''t help Mrs. Chen with her luggage. Instead, she goes to the yard and cleans up the snow with Xiao Chengjin. This is more than an hour. When it''s almost finished, it''s already past lunch time. Mrs. Chen hurriedly made a pot of pimple soup without any vegetables, and she also dealt with it with pickled vegetables. In the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin continued to help, and Su Ruan pushed him out of the gate. "Go home as soon as you can. Grandpa Xiao and grandma Luo must have heard about your coming back long ago. If you don''t go back at this time, they should miss you." Xiao Chengjin was amused, "soft, how can you speak euphemistically! Are you worried about my grandfather getting angry and knocking me with a pipe? Don''t worry, yenai must know that I''m here to help clean up, and I won''t be angry. If I go back directly regardless of anything, my grandfather will really knock me with a dry tobacco pole! " Listen to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan''s cheek is more red. Xiao Chengjin can speak more and more now. "Then go back quickly! You know what else I can do for you? There''s nothing more to do here. Today I''ll accompany you, and tomorrow you''ll come back! " "It''s up to you. I''ll come early tomorrow!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± She didn''t mean that! Su Ruan was helpless, but Xiao Chengjin left with a smile. sent Xiao Chengjin away, and Su soft picked up the spade and gathered the snow in the yard again. She has a lot of strength. Shoveling snow may be very tiring for others, but it''s not a big deal for her. shoveled the snow, and the spade had not been put down. Sue softly heard someone knocking at the door. Is Xiao Chengjin back? Su Ruan thought in her heart and went to open the door. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Soft! What about work? You are diligent! What about your milk "I''m in the house!" Su soft soft answered, also side opened a body, let a person come in, and to the room called out, "milk, grandma Xu is coming!" It''s Xu Xiuying, not someone else. Su Ruan closes the door and follows Xu Xiuying into the room. When came to the door, he put the shovel aside by the wall. Inside, grandma Chen also came out. Two old sisters have not seen each other for half a year. Naturally, they can''t finish talking. Su Aimin and Su Ruanruan don''t disturb each other. They go to Su Ruanruan''s room together. The Kang Table and other objects in Su Ruan''s room were also wiped clean by grandma Chen. Even the clothes and bedding Su Ruanruan brought back were put in the Kang cabinet by grandma Chen. The Kang mat was spread on the Kang. In the teapot on the Kang Table, there were hot jujube tea. Next to them, there were two plates, one with fried Sanzi and the other with fried peanut and melon seeds. After sitting down, Su Ruanruan poured a bowl of jujube tea for herself and Su Aimin, and took a sip of it, which made her feel better. Su Aimin was not in a hurry, but was looking at the room. "This house, as long as you can''t hold it back, even if it''s only a few months'' work, it will be old and out of shape!" Hearing Su Aimin''s words, Su Ruan also looked up at the whole room. Just like Su Aimin said, when I lived in this house before, I didn''t feel how old it was. But now only a few months did not live, the house seems to have gone through more than ten years of vicissitudes in general, seems to be deserted and old. To put it simply, it seems unpopular. "Sir, let''s stay for a few days." People''s houses will soon be revitalized. "You girl, you know a lot." Su Aimin said with a smile. Su Ruan doesn''t know how to answer this question. She knows this truth because she has experienced it herself. But it''s really something from a previous life. Naturally, it''s not suitable to talk to Su Aimin. Su Ruan didn''t say a word, and Su Aimin didn''t care. He continued, "Ruan Ruan, when you and Cheng Jin get married in the future, you will live together in the courtyard of the county. Your grandmother and I live here, and you will come back to see us when you have time." Su Ruan, this is not why Su Aimin suddenly mentioned this, but still firmly shook his head, "that can''t do! I said, "I''m married and have a baby. She''s going to take care of me. How can I live here?" "You girl! How old is it? It''s about getting married and having children! " "That''s not what you said first. Besides, if I really don''t get married and have children, you and I won''t worry?" "Ha ha ha!" Su Aimin laughs, "I mean, I can''t help you!" Although we have lived together for nearly a year, we seldom chat with Su Aimin alone like this. Before, there were always all kinds of business to talk about, like now, it''s really the first time to think about where to talk about. It gives Su Ruan a new feeling, but at the same time, it also makes her know Su Aimin better. He''s a good old man! It''s better for grandma to be accompanied by him in her old age than to be alone for decades. Although there is her granddaughter, there will be great grandson and great granddaughter in the future, but that is different after all. (eighth watch, good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Xu Xiuying didn''t stay long before she left. Anyway, grandma Chen will stay in the production team for a month, and there will be plenty of time to talk well in the future. As Su Aimin said, after living for two days, Su Ruan''s old house is not as desolate as before. Sure enough, the house still needs people to live in. This house without people to live in is very old and fast! Within two days, we caught up with the production team to share pork. Su Ruan''s previous work had long been changed for grain during the autumn harvest, so this time the production team did not share the meat with the Su family. Su Ruan naturally won''t join in the fun to watch the killing of pigs, but he can hear the laughter from the threshing ground from a distance. Most of the people who live in the production team can only see pork once a year. How can they not cheer? Because the number of pigs raised by the third production brigade this year is three more than that of last year, more pork can be distributed. However, not everyone is willing to spend so much work to exchange pork, which leads to the fact that there are still some pork left in the end. Xiao Chengjin came here specially to ask grandma Chen and Su Aimin if they want to take the rest of the pork in one pot. The rest is almost half a fan of pork. It''s a whole piece. It''s very good meat. "But we don''t have any work points!" Mrs. Chen sighed. Xiao Chengjin grinned, "no work points. Just now my Lord has asked everyone, and everyone agrees. If anyone has extra money to sell the pork, he will sell it to anyone, and the money will be given to everyone in the production team." "And such a good thing?" Su Ruan was surprised. Even in the county, there must be a meat ticket and money to buy pork. I didn''t expect that one day, the production team was better than the county. It didn''t need a meat ticket to buy so much pork. What else to think about? Yes, of course! Granny Chen immediately took out the money from her pocket and handed it to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you can run fast. Hurry to go there with Cheng Jin and buy the meat. Don''t let anyone take the lead." Xiao Chengjin wants to say that there should be no such rich family in the production team except Su''s and Xiao''s, but when Su Ruan turns around and runs out after receiving the money, he doesn''t care to say that, so he quickly follows up. Fortunately, there was no snow in recent days, and the road was easy to walk. They trotted all the way and soon arrived at the threshing ground. There are still some people on the threshing ground, probably waiting to see who will buy the rest of the pork. When I saw Su Ruan, these people showed a sudden expression. Su Ruan is here. Naturally, the meat belongs to the Su family. All the cadres of the production team are here, and they have already discussed the price of pork. Because what''s left is a whole piece, and they don''t want meat coupons. The price they negotiated is twice as high as the market price. Originally, I thought Su Ruan might bargain. After all, it''s twice as high! But unexpectedly, Su Ruan readily agreed, "weigh it! I''ll give you the money now Su Ruan was anxious for fear of being robbed. When she lived in the county, Mrs. Chen bought vegetables every three or five times and could bring back some meat. No matter whether the meat is bought or Su Ruan takes it out of Baibao space, three people always have meat to eat. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Now back to the production brigade, grandma Chen can no longer go out for a turn and come back with some meat. When they came back, they brought a few catties of meat, but it was too much to eat. Su Ruan is still thinking about whether to sneak into the mountain these two days. It''s better to get to the boar''s nest. Unexpectedly, before she made up her mind, the pork was delivered to her door. Compared with wild boar meat, domestic pork is fatter and more fragrant, and it doesn''t have such a strong smell. Su Ruan''s eyes were fixed on her, and the weighing man didn''t dally. He immediately weighed the piece of pork and calculated the price. The rest of the pork looks heavy. After calculating the equivalent money, it is really heavy. Su Ruan''s face showed a distressed expression, but she still counted enough money and made it clear face to face. There are still spectators around who didn''t go back, which was traded in full view of the public, and agreed by the whole production team. Su Ruan is not afraid that someone will make an issue of it in the future. Xiao Chengjin had already made a back basket. He put the pork in the back basket and carried it on himself. "Soft, go, I''ll take you back." On the way to Su''s house, Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "before, I was still thinking that I would exchange more pork with my grandfather''s work, and then I would send some to you. I didn''t expect that I didn''t use it in the end." Su Ruan hears the speech and smiles at Xiao Chengjin. "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. I know you have that heart. We two who with who, ah, where also need to be so polite Somehow, hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin always has a feeling that Su Ruan is patting her shoulder and saying that her two brothers are good. Eyes fret, just want to say something, but in front of the people not far away, the words to swallow back. Su Ruan also saw the two people not far in front of her, and her expression was stunned for a moment. But soon, Su Ruan responded and continued to walk forward without strabismus. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli were waiting for Su Ruan to say hello to them, but they didn''t expect Su Ruan to pass by them. Let alone stop to say hello, they didn''t even give a look. Liu Xiuli is OK, Wang Dafa instant black face. "Stop!" Su Ruan didn''t stop. She went on. Wang Dafa takes a few steps to Su Ruan''s side. He reaches for Su Ruan''s arm and blocks it by Xiao Chengjin. Wang Dafa frowned unhappily, "Xiao Chengjin, I''m your father-in-law. You don''t want to fight my future father-in-law before you marry my daughter? Don''t you want to get married? " Xiao Chengjin is not used to his bad habit. "Whether we get married or not has nothing to do with you. Besides, you''re not my father-in-law, so don''t get involved. " "What do you mean?" Wang Dafa almost jumped up, "Su Ruan, she''s a girl. Even if she doesn''t know anything, you don''t know anything?" "I -" "Cheng Jin!" Su Ruan stops Xiao Chengjin, who still wants to talk. She turns around calmly and looks at Wang Dafa with great interest. "We don''t know if we are sensible. Don''t we say for a moment that your daughter who was raised in the palm of her hand since childhood has been married? That''s your good son-in-law, isn''t it? If you want to be a father-in-law, you should go to the county! What kind of madness does this person play? They are all from a production brigade. Who doesn''t know who! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Don''t worry about your sister and your brother-in-law." Wang Dafa sneered, "do you still blame us for loving your sister? That''s what you asked for. Look at your sister. After she got married, she gave us three yuan a month for filial piety. What about you? What did you give? We live in a production team. Have you seen the advantage of a firewood Su Ruan mentioned Wang aijuan just to test Wang Dafa. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that Zhang Zhiwei was dead. That''s interesting. Seeing Su Ruan smile again, Wang Dafa became more impatient, "smile! What are you laughing at! This year, I don''t have many work points at home. I can''t get much meat. Give me half of the meat in your box. " "Don''t be unconvinced. You are Lao Tzu''s daughter. It''s natural for me to be filial to Lao Tzu. I just want to eat some pork from you. I haven''t asked you to cut your own meat yet." Su soft pick eyebrow, "you also ask Wang aijuan to eat meat?" "What can I do with her? I didn''t say that she gave filial piety money every month. Besides, she doesn''t look like you. You are the only one loved by the Su family. If you don''t help your family a little more, who will support you when those two old people are gone? You don''t think it''s just a man to get married! That still depends on my mother''s family! If you don''t have the help of your mother''s family, you will get married at that time, and no one will stand out for you when you are bullied! " Su Ruan thinks that the Wang family is really short of centimeter this year, and life is not so good. Otherwise, according to Wang Dafa''s temperament, how can they come to her to say these words. "So --" Su soft smile, "your good son-in-law is dead, how did you not help in the past funeral? Keep your daughter busy. I''m counting on you to help me, just like you? " After that, Su Ruan pulls Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve and goes forward. Xu is Su Ruan. The news surprised Wang Dafa. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walked straight from him. He didn''t stop them. Liu Xiuli, who had been watching, ran to Wang Dafa and gently pushed his arm. "Why did you let them go? Love to learn is still waiting to eat meat at home Pushed by Liu Xiuli, Wang Dafa instantly regained his mind and grabbed Liu Xiuli''s wrist, "do you know that aijuan man died?" "You''re going to die!" Liu Xiuli slapped on the back of Wang Dafa''s hand, "what''s immortal? Isn''t Zhang Zhi alive? You just want him to die? If he dies, who will come to work to earn money, and who will give you three yuan a month of filial piety? " Wang Dafa nodded with approval, "you''re right! But Su Ruan just said, "Zhang Zhiwei is dead and the funeral is over." "Dead?" Liu Xiuli''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, "when did she die? How did you die? Why didn''t aijuan say when she came back a few days ago? " "Yes Wang Dafa murmured, "aijuan came back a few days ago and only gave Xiaojing money. She said that Zhang Zhi was busy with work and didn''t have time, so she didn''t come back. Why does she say that? " "Is it su Ruan who cheated you? That girl has always been Gui Gui Gui Jing, we can''t be cheated by her! " Wang Dafa''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but his face soon became firm again, "it''s not cheating us. We''ll know when we go to the county." (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Are you going to the county?" Liu Xiuli exclaimed, "but aijuan didn''t say, let''s not go to the county town if we have nothing to do?" "Who said nothing! If Zhang Zhiwei really died, would that be a small matter? How old is she? If Zhang Zhiwei really dies, will she stay in Zhangjia and live with old lady Zhang? " "Then... What else?" Is it difficult for Wang aijuan to come back to support her? Liu Xiuli was the first to shake her head. If Wang aijuan is as clever, lovely, obedient and sensible as before, it''s nothing even if she keeps her. But Wang aijuan is no longer the little cotton padded jacket in her heart. If Zhang Zhiwei really dies, Wang aijuan will be a widow. If she comes back, it will not only harm her family''s reputation, but also bring more people to eat with their mouths open. It''s not worth it! Looking at liusili''s expression, Wang Dafa knew what she was thinking. "You are a man! The brain is really stupid! Aijuan is only sixteen this year. Can we let her live alone for decades? Of course, to find another marriage for her! Although it''s a little difficult, we parents all hope that our children can have a good life! " "Oh ~!" Liu Xiuli suddenly realized, tut tut exclaimed, "you are still right! What about us? " "Get up early tomorrow and go to the county." "Then Su Ruan..." "wait until aijuan''s problem is solved." Compared with Su Ruan, of course, Wang aijuan is better to deal with, and can see a lot of benefits immediately. After discussing, they went home together. Wang Aixue saw two people come back empty handed, immediately quit, "Mom and Dad, how can you come back empty handed? I want to eat meat! Eat meat When it comes to meat, Wang Aixue is greedy to death. In the past half a year, he has lost a lot of weight, about a dozen pounds, and has been sharp after work. Not because of anything else, just because of the bad food. Since the birth of Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi''s son, Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi have separated several times. On the production team, children and grandchildren split up when they get married, which is everywhere. Before the separation of the Wang family, Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi did not dare to make a fuss. That was because they had no sons and expected Wang Aixue to provide for their old age and end their lives. But then things changed. They had sons. Zhang Qiudi can''t go to work if she wants to take care of her children, but Wang Ercheng and Bao Kuo, the four girls in spring, summer, autumn and winter, all work harder and earn more work points, but they also make trouble to separate their families. They worked hard for Wang Jinbao, the man in the second room. They didn''t listen to Mrs. Wang any more. During this period of time, Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi had a more serious quarrel, and even Wang Niangzi could not suppress them. Although not completely separated, but has divided the pot. The work and food rations of Wang Ercheng''s family belong to their small family. Wang Dafa, Liu Xiuli, Wang Niangzi and Wang Aixue are one family. Neither Wang Niangzi nor Wang Aixue go to work. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli go to work all day long, and they earn only enough food for four people. If you want to share more meat or improve the food for Wang Aixue, it''s in vain. Without the supplement of all kinds of good things, although Wang Aixue was not hungry, he also lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli look in the eye, pain in the heart. I heard that Su Ruan bought a big piece of meat, so I went to block Su Ruan''s way. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 It''s just that the meat didn''t come, but I heard another news. Liu Xiuli lovingly touched Wang Aixue''s head, "Aixue, don''t worry, your father and I will go to the county tomorrow." "What are you doing in the county?" Wang AI''s eyes suddenly brightened, "go to the county to buy me meat to eat?" "Yes! I''ll buy you meat! " - after su Ruan took Xiao Chengjin out for a distance, he heard that no one was catching up with him, and then he slowed down. After waiting for a while, she still didn''t hear Xiao Chengjin speak. Su Ruan just opened her mouth first. "Cheng Jin, why don''t you ask me and tell them about it?" Xiao Chengjin laughed, "what''s the point? Even if you don''t say it now, they will know sooner or later. Besides, when Wang aijuan dealt with you, she was never soft handed. Now you just said a few words, nothing Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan felt relieved. Although I know that Xiao Chengjin will definitely stand on his side, but I can''t help thinking without hearing it. Now hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, the whole person is relaxed. Su Ruan said this to Liu Xiuli today, not on impulse or under compulsion. When she came back, she had already thought about how to tell these two people about it. Trade rashly come to the door, will let them two people doubt. I didn''t expect that. Before she came up with a way, these two people came to me first. Isn''t that just right! If not at this time, when? Therefore, Su Ruan said nothing. Wang aijuan is very resourceful. Just give her the time she wants to climb up and count. Su Ruan can tolerate her being alive, but she can''t tolerate any chance to climb up. She wants Wang aijuan to have no chance to turn over, no chance to hurt herself and the people she cares about. Back at Su''s house, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t mention anything on the road. They take out the meat in the basket and show it to grandma Chen and Su Aimin. Seeing so much meat, Granny Chen and Su AI min both smile. "I didn''t think there were so many, why so many!" Granny Chen''s face is full of smile, "so much meat, can even out some do sausage." Su Ruan nodded. Last year''s sausage, she originally thought, put part of it outside, put part of it in Baibao space, and take it out while eating. But the plan can''t keep up with the change! She did not expect that Su Aimin also liked sausage very much. Even if you like to eat, anyway, do more, but it''s OK to eat hard. But who would have thought that Su AI min took great care of what he ate. Every day he had dinner, he had to count the number of sausages left. What should Su Ruan do? What else can we do? I can only watch my sausage finish. Even though there are many sausages in Baibao space, they can''t be taken out. Now, finally, I have another chance to make sausage. Su Ruan secretly made up her mind that Su Aimin must not be allowed to participate in making sausage this time. At that time, she should take out the sausage in Baibao space, even if not all of it, she should also take out half of it. Because of the sausage, Su Ruan has secretly pulled grandma Chen to complain several times. So even now Su Ruan didn''t speak, but seeing her expression, grandma Chen still guessed what she was thinking. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 It''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. Grandma Chen simply clapped the board and said, "let''s start to do it today. Make it well and eat it early." Smell speech, Su soft eyes instantly radiated light. Su Aimin also showed a smile on his face, "well, I''ll help you too.". "No!" With a smile on her face, Su Ruan walks up to Su Aimin and helps her stand up. "Grandfather, since you came back, you have been at home every day. How bad it is! Before you can''t walk, it''s inconvenient to go out, now you can move freely, how can you not go out for a walk? Our production team, you haven''t seen it for many years, have you? If you go out for a walk, you should relax, don''t you? Let Cheng Jin go with you! When you get tired, you can go to Xiao''s house with your marriage to see him and talk to him, don''t you? It''s much more fun than being at home by yourself! " Su Ruan''s long list of words makes Su Aimin a little dizzy. "No, I''ll help you make sausages. It''s OK to go out for a walk tomorrow." "How can that work?" Su Ruan thought and refused, "what if it snows tomorrow? Taking advantage of today''s fine weather, warm outside, no wind, no snow on the road, just went out for a walk. When it snows tomorrow, I can''t go out for a long time! " Su Aimin blinked continuously for more than ten times, "no, you didn''t say at the beginning that it might snow tomorrow? How come it''s going to snow tomorrow? Can you predict the weather? " "Yes! Just learned the skill Su Ruan talks nonsense, half helping and half supporting Su Aimin to the door. Halfway through, she does not forget to see Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, would you like to go out with your grandfather? Don''t let him get tired. Take him to talk to his grandfather. " Finally, this grandfather, naturally, said Xiao Dashan. Su Ruan all spoke, how can Xiao Chengjin refuse? Although I don''t know why Su Ruan wants to do this, it''s not difficult. Xiao Chengjin naturally agrees. Xiao Chengjin steps to the other side of Su Aimin and holds Su Aimin out of the door in the same posture as Su Ruan. Su Aimin couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t look at Xiao Chengjin until he left the Su family for some distance. "Chengjin, why do you have to let me out?" "I''m sorry for you!" Xiao Chengjin is serious. "Besides, you''re not good at cooking. Let granny Chen and Ruan work hard." What Xiao Chengjin didn''t say is that he felt that Su Ruan had to let Su Aimin out, probably because Su Aimin''s cooking skills were not very good. Su Ruan was afraid that after su Aimin''s help, the sausage would not be so delicious, so she had to let Su Aimin out. But old people, they all want face! Even if Xiao Chengjin guessed it, he couldn''t say it. He just helped Su Aimin around the production team. At the beginning, Su Aimin was still thinking about Su Ruan''s intention, but as he walked, he left Su Ruan behind and seriously looked up at the third production brigade. The road on the production team is not good. When she lived in the production team before, grandma Chen pushed him out, but they didn''t go far. Moreover, the feeling of sitting and standing to see the world is different after all. At this time, along the way with Xiao Chengjin, Su Aimin''s emotions are complex. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 The third production brigade is completely different from what it was before he left. If it wasn''t for people or those people, he would really feel that this was not his hometown. But seriously speaking, the third production brigade is getting better and developing in a better direction. Compared with that year, it is now Taoyuan. Ease, peace. Good! How nice! As he walked, Su Aimin began not to speak. Xiao Chengjin thought he was tired and said, "do you want to go to my house? My Lord must want to talk to you. " "Go Su Aimin agreed. They''ve all come out. How can we not go to Xiao''s house. They walk slowly to Xiao''s house. Su Aimin stands at the door and looks at it for a while before following Xiao Chengjin in. In the room, Xiao Dashan is sitting on the Kang smoking dry tobacco. He sees Xiao Chengjin coming in with the curtain open. Just about to speak, he sees Xiao Chengjin holding the curtain all the time. Then Su Aimin walks in slowly. As soon as he saw Su Aimin coming in, Xiao Dashan''s eyes widened. "It''s cold like what, how did you come out? What can I do for you? Let Cheng Jin tell me. I''ll go and see you? Why did you come out by yourself? " "Why can''t I come out on my own." Su Aimin sat on the edge of the Kang. "I can go now, but I don''t want to go around. Your family is still the same as before. " Xiao Dashan looked around the room, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s not how it is. It''s been like this since I was a child. It''s still like this now. I like this." After that, Xiao Dashan saw that Xiao Chengjin was still standing in the room, so he said to him, "go, tell you milk, make two dishes at noon, let your grandfather Su stay for dinner, and make some wine... Forget it, even if the wine is gone, he can''t drink it." "I can drink with you!" "Go and play for me! I''ll tell you soon "Good!" Xiao Chengjin lifted the curtain and went out. Su Aimin pointed to his back and said, "this grandson is good." "Soft is good, too." "They are just right!" - after Xiao Chengjin and Su Aimin left, grandma Chen and Su Ruan were not idle. I''ve made sausage together once before, and Su Ruan is very familiar with every process. So this time, the speed of two people is faster than before. Before Su Aimin and Xiao Chengjin came back, they hung the sausage on the bamboo pole, put it on the open space in the yard and smoked it with pine and cypress branches and leaves. Looking at the sausage hanging inside, Su Ruan wiped the sweat on her forehead and showed a satisfied smile. If it wasn''t too anxious, I would not have sweated so much in this winter. When Xiao Chengjin and Su Aimin came back, they were shocked to see the sausage hanging in the yard. "Is this all the meat cut off for sausage?" Su Aimin asked. Although the sausage is delicious, don''t you leave some dumplings or something else? "No, there are still some." Su Ruan road. "That''s a real piece of meat." Su Aimin said so casually and went into the house. Today I walked a lot. I didn''t feel it when I was outside. When I got home, I felt a little tired. I just wanted to sit on the Kang and have a good rest. Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay long before he left. Xiao Dashan drank a lot of wine at noon, but he was more relieved to go back and watch. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "When the sausage is smoked, I''ll send it to you." Su Ruan stands at the gate to Xiao Chengjin road. "Don''t worry. It''s the same when I come back tomorrow. It''s hard to walk in the dark at night. Don''t go out." "Good." Even after hearing Su Ruan''s promise, Xiao Chengjin was still a little worried. After going out for two steps, he turned his head again and said, "you can''t go out at night. If you have anything to do, wait until tomorrow." "I know. Is there anything I can''t do that I promise you? You can rest assured. " Hearing Su Ruan say so, Xiao Chengjin finally let go. The next morning, just after breakfast, Xiao Chengjin came. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming, Su Aimin asked with a smile, "Chengjin, is it snowing outside?" "Ah?" Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Aimin in surprise and doesn''t understand why he asks. Looking at Su Ruan next to him, Xiao Chengjin suddenly remembered that Su Ruan said yesterday that it would snow today. But although there is no sun outside, there is really no snow. After thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin said, "it hasn''t snowed yet, but at the beginning of today, maybe it will snow later." "You help her talk." "That is, I don''t help soft talk, can help who talk." Cheng AI Jin is always shy. This time, Xiao Min and Su Jin don''t have the same time. "Well, what do you say if it doesn''t snow today?" "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. If it doesn''t snow today, why don''t you go up the mountain and get ten kilos of dry firewood?" "I can go now." Xiao Chengjin is about to go, but Su Aimin stops him. "What''s the matter with you now? This is a bet! Do you understand? " Xiao Chengjin stares at Su Aimin for a while and says with a smile, "what if it snows today?" "Why don''t I get ten kilos of dry wood?" Su Aimin said tentatively. "That''s not necessary." Su Aimin nodded with satisfaction. "But you''re going to teach me how to fight soft." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have always wanted to learn boxing from Su Aimin, but Su Aimin didn''t say that they couldn''t use it and didn''t teach them. He just gave them some advice. How can Xiao Chengjin give up the chance when he finally has the chance to offer conditions. Su Ruan did not expect that Xiao Chengjin would make such a request, but she was really happy. Su Aimin thought about it and agreed, "OK." It was sunny yesterday, and the sky was full of stars last night. Even if it is cloudy today, it is impossible to suddenly snow, isn''t it? Su Aimin was full of confidence and naturally agreed. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sat on the Kang together and opened a crack in the window. From time to time, Su Ruan would lie on the crack and look out, hoping to see the snowflakes falling. It''s a pity that I was disappointed again and again. "Soft, don''t worry, it''s only morning! It''s still growing today! " Su Ruan sat down again, "what if it doesn''t snow?" "Then get ten jin of dry wood! Soft soft, will you do it for me "Certainly! Don''t say ten jin, even one hundred jin is no problem! " "Then what are you worried about?" (eighth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Su Ruan thinks about it seriously. It seems that she really has nothing to worry about. There are a lot of homework in senior one''s winter vacation. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin naturally want to finish their homework as soon as possible. Two people sitting on the Kang, face-to-face began to do homework, occasionally said a word, gradually put the snow things to forget. After breakfast, Liu Xiuli and Wang Dafa went to the county town together. The Wangs didn''t have bicycles, and they didn''t meet bullock carts on the road. They walked fast all the way, and they arrived in the county town more than an hour later. Schools of all sizes in the county have been on holiday, and the streets are busy. Looking at the bustling county seat, Liu Xiuli and Wang Xiufa''s production team don''t know how busy they are. Wang Dafa has a good memory. With Liu Xiuli, he soon found Zhang Zhiwei''s home. But who knows, two people standing at the door knocking for a long time, the door Leng is not open. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli look at each other, and they don''t know what''s going on. Liu Xiuli put her ear to the door and held her breath to listen to the movement inside, but she heard nothing. Just then, an old lady came up and said, "what do you two do?" "We are here to find our daughter! My daughter! Wang aijuan! It''s the daughter-in-law of the family Hearing this, the old lady''s expression eased down. "You are aijuan''s parents. Aijuan has gone to work. It''s estimated that it will take more than an hour to come back! You''ll have to wait for a while! " Smell speech, Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli are strange face, "the school is not a holiday?"? Why, does she have to go to school to clean up? " As soon as the words came out, the old lady''s expression was more strange than the two of them, "why, don''t you know? After aijuan''s man collapsed, her man''s work made an exception for her. At that time, aijuan was really bitter! Not only go to work, but also take care of Zhiwei when you come back from work. Zhiwei has a bad temper after he is paralyzed. He always takes aijuan to vent his anger. We neighbors have heard it, but we can''t say anything. It''s a bad thing to say that it''s a good thing to have no ambition, and he''s suffering when he''s alive. He lost, love Juan also relaxed a lot, now a person to work, tired is tired, but fortunately can support themselves. You parents come to see her from time to time. She must be happy. " "One... One person?" Liu Xiuli asked softly. "Yes, Zhiwei is gone. The old lady of Zhang Jia is earlier than Zhiwei. Isn''t aijuan alone? Zhang Jia doesn''t have any relatives. You are the only one we can count on in the future. " The old lady really spoke a lot. In the next more than an hour, she stood at the gate and said a lot to Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli. But that''s exactly what they want. From the old lady''s mouth, they know everything that happened recently. Know now Wang aijuan a person living in this yard, and work, life is natural and unrestrained, two people hate straight gnash teeth, face can only smile. Just when both of them couldn''t laugh, Wang aijuan came back from work. "Ouch, aijuan is back? Your parents have been here for a long time. I''m talking to them about this! " The old lady said hello to Wang aijuan with a smile. "Oh! Oh, oh Wang aijuan wanted to laugh, but her expression was worse than crying. She fell into the old lady''s eyes like this. She thought she was too excited to see her parents. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "All right, you can go home and have a chat! It''s time for me to go home and cook, too. " The old lady said and left, leaving three people with different thoughts. Wang aijuan didn''t want to open the door very much, but she was staring at by Liu Xiuli and Wang Dafa, but she had to open it. After the door opened, Liu Xiuli and Wang Dafa ran in first. Looking at the clean yard, their eyes were full of greedy light. Now, Wang aijuan owns the courtyard by herself. It''s Wang aijuan''s. what''s the difference between them? After that, my family can live in the county! No longer have to work in the field, no longer have to face the Loess back to the sky. That day, it was really comfortable to think about. "I said aijuan, you are not right! Why did the man and mother-in-law die without telling us? Ah? This let others know, but also when we are so grown-up, not sensible Liu Xiuli looks at Wang aijuan discontentedly, "after this... " what are you talking about here? " Wang Dafa interrupted Liu Xiuli''s words and looked at Wang aijuan, "OK, I won''t say any more words. Tomorrow I''ll move in with your mother and your brother and your grandmother. With such a good house, you won''t let your family live with you. You have to hide it secretly. You have lost your conscience! Also, don''t do that job for your brother. You are a girl. What class are you in? I''ll find someone to look at you later, and then I''ll find someone to marry. " "Yes, yes! Your father is right. Aijuan, you are still young. What do you do if you don''t get married? How does a woman live? Find another one early and have a baby. Later, you can teach your husband and children at home. Don''t think about whether you work or not. That''s not what you should do. " Wang aijuan has been sitting there, listening to their words, her eyes become more and more cold. When both Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli were impatient, Wang aijuan finally raised her head, "OK, just do as parents say. My parents gave birth to me and raised me. Without you, there would be no me now. How can I ignore you! Are you hungry along the way? I''ll cook for you. When you go back to pack up, you can come tomorrow! I''ll tell the leaders of the factory today about work. What do you think? " Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli are very satisfied to see Wang aijuan so clever. In their opinion, Wang aijuan has accepted the advice. After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Wang aijuan came to the kitchen, steamed rice, fried two dishes, the preparation is still rich. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli are really hungry. Even if they see that Wang aijuan has only served two bowls of rice, they don''t ask any more questions. They take their rice bowls and eat them. As for Wang aijuan, do you want to eat? Are you hungry? They don''t care. How many people do they need to eat? What''s more, girls just need to be slim to look good. Eat less and keep fit. Wang aijuan sat on one side, watching the two eat the food clean with her own eyes, and her smile became more and more brilliant. "Mom and Dad, I still have a kilo of chicken cake here. You can bring me milk and my brother to eat." "Yes Liu Xiuli took it with a smile and praised Wang aijuan, "aijuan has grown up and is sensible!" "That''s not true. My parents taught me well." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 In the afternoon, Wang aijuan wants to go out early to work. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli also want to go back to pack up their things and borrow the ox cart from the production team, so they go out together. Out of the alley, Wang aijuan watched Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli go away, and then she really left. No one saw that at the moment when Wang aijuan turned around, the corner of her mouth started a very cold arc. Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli did not stop talking all the way. They kept talking about their wonderful life. The more they talked, the more excited they were. They even walked faster. All the way home, two people did not feel tired, carrying chicken cake went to the house. Wang Aixue also sat in the room, saw two people come in, and quickly stood up, "Mom and Dad, did you buy me meat?" "No Liu Xiuli said with a smile, "but I brought you chicken cake. Go and eat it quickly." Although there is no meat, chicken cake is also a good thing. Wang Aixue took the chicken cake, picked up one and put it in his mouth. He ate by himself, but he didn''t forget the other three. He stuffed one for each of them, and then he ate happily. Wang Dafa ate the sweet chicken cake and said it to Mrs. Wang by the way. After hearing Wang Dafa finish, Wang''s eyes lit up, "this is a good thing! I said that we love to learn and are talented people! No, I''m going to work in the factory. I''ll have an iron rice bowl in the future! I''ll find a city girl later. What are you worried about all your life? " "Mom, let''s move to the county tomorrow. Haven''t you been to the county yet? The houses over there are brick walls and roofs, strong and warm, much better than the houses we live in now. " "I don''t have to work hard in the future. I have a salary and food supply. I can buy whatever I want." "Can I have a meal of meat?" Wang loves learning. Liu Xiuli couldn''t close her mouth with a smile In fact, there are not many things in a jin of chicken cake. If you put it in the usual way, you must keep it for Wang Aixue to eat slowly. But now the situation is different. They are going to live in the county tomorrow. In the future, they can buy whatever they want. Where can they care about the chicken cake? Before it was time for dinner, the four of them ate a jin of chicken cake. After eating the chicken cake, Wang Dafa asks Liu Xiuli and Mrs. Wang to pack up quickly. He wants to go to Xiao Dashan to talk about borrowing the ox cart. Wang Aixue didn''t want to help with packing, so he wanted to go out to play. He''s going to be a city dweller. Of course, he''s going to show off. Seeing the father and son out of the door, Liu Xiuli said to Mrs. Wang, and went back to her room to pack up. The second house is quiet. Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi look coldly, but they don''t want to please. Anyway, there is no benefit to be gained. Zhang Qiudi also said, "it''s ok if we all leave. In the future, we can live in this yard by ourselves. We can have a lot of comfortable days." Wang Ercheng was also afraid that Zhang Qiudi couldn''t figure it out. When he heard this, he immediately laughed, "if you can think like this, our son is still young. In the next ten years, we can make a good life with four girls." Time flies. Seeing that night is coming, when it''s time to cook dinner, Zhang Qiudi asks her daughter to cook with firewood. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Wang Aichun pushed the door out. Before he had time to hold firewood, he saw a man rushing in at the gate. I met Wang Aichun, a member of the production team. I used to chat with Wang Dafa. As soon as they saw Wang Aichun, they stopped, "Aichun, where''s your father? Let your father come out, your uncle has an accident Wang Aichun was startled when he heard that he was about to run into the house. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Ercheng running out of the house, "what''s the matter? What happened to my big brother? " "As soon as your elder brother finished talking with us, he said that he wanted to borrow the ox cart from the team leader. Before he went out for two steps, he tilted forward and fell into the pit by the side of the road." "It''s nothing to do with me. At that time, more than ten people were there. They saw him walking and suddenly fell into the pit. There was a thick layer of ice in the pit, but he broke a big hole in his illness and fell into it. When I just came here, other people were fishing, and I don''t know if they were fishing out. Please go with me to have a look!" Wang Ercheng was startled by this, but he still remembered to tell Mrs. Wang and Liu Xiuli before he left. It''s just that the voice in the yard is so loud. Why didn''t either of them come out? Wang Ercheng went straight to Mrs. Wang''s house. As soon as he opened the curtain, he was startled by the scene inside. Mrs. Wang''s legs are still on the Kang, but her head is on the ground, her head supports her body at a strange angle, and the ground is full of blood. Mrs. Wang''s eyes were still wide open, which made Wang Ercheng scream and fall to the ground. Wang Ercheng''s scream was too strange. Wang Aichun and the visitors in the yard looked at each other and walked towards Mrs. Wang''s house. When they saw the scene in the room, they were scared. Wang Aichun is only 15 years old this year. When he saw this scene, he was so scared that he ran out of the house quickly. Wang Ercheng tried several times before he got up from the ground and went to Wang Dafa''s house. My mother died, and he didn''t care about the elder brother, so he had to let Liu Xiuli see the situation there. But when he opened the door of Wang Dafa''s house, he was scared and sat down on the ground again. Liu Xiuli knelt on the ground and knocked her head on the edge of the Kang. Her blood flowed down the Kang and gathered on the ground to form a small beach. "What''s the matter with this..." Wang Ercheng came out of the house and knelt down in the yard. He slapped himself hard. He hoped that he would not feel the pain and that all this was a dream. Unfortunately, this slap down, pain of his tears. It''s not a dream! It''s true! "Ai Chun, come in and look at your brother and let your mother come out." Wang AI Chun Nuo should be, rushed into the house. After Zhang Qiudi came out, Wang Ercheng told her about the situation, "if you''re not at home, I''ll see how big brother is doing!" Just as he said that, someone came in at the gate. Many people came this time. There were two people carrying a door plank. They were all wet in the class, and there was no bloody Wang Dafa on their faces. "Twenty percent, your elder brother, he''s gone!" "Twenty percent. What about your mother? Where''s your sister-in-law? " Wang Ercheng and Zhang Qiudi stand in the yard, only feel that they can''t hear anything, boundless fear envelops them. It''s still fine before Mingming. More than an hour ago, I could hear them saying that they wanted to be city dwellers. How could they all die in the blink of an eye? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Why so many people?" "What about Wang Dafa? There''s something wrong with his son. Let him go and have a look! " When the man who sent Wang Dafa back heard this, he quickly turned to see, "what''s the matter with Wang Dafa?" "His son went to the mountain to play with others. Somehow he fell down from the mountain and was pierced by a branch. He lost his breath on the spot. Several children were scared and came back crying to talk about it. Now Wang Aixue is still on the mountain! What about Wang Dafa? Let him go with me quickly "I can''t go!" "Why can''t I go?" "Wang Dafa is dead! If you fall into the river and drown, you may freeze to death. " "Then let his daughter-in-law go!" "His daughter-in-law also died, and his head hit the edge of the Kang, bleeding all over the floor." "Not only his daughter-in-law died, but his mother also died. The man fell off the Kang with his head on the ground and his feet on the Kang. His head was half broken." "This... What''s going on? Wang Dafa just said that he will live in the county tomorrow, and he will be a city dweller in the future! Why did you die like this? It''s terrible! The whole family is dead "What do you say? Is the Wang Ercheng family alive and well? " In the yard, after hearing this, Wang Ercheng suddenly woke up, "it has nothing to do with me! I''ve been in the room all the time, and I haven''t heard anything! This has nothing to do with me! Okay, how come they''re all dead? call the police! call the police! We have to call the police! " Four people died all at once. It''s so strange that we must call the police. Seeing that it''s dark, it''s impossible to go to the county now. The police can only wait until tomorrow. When Xiao Dashan heard the news, he came too. Anyway, it was cold. He put out the Kang in the room and put all the bodies in the room. The rest of the matter will be discussed when the police come tomorrow. One night, the whole third production brigade knew about it. Su Ruan knew the news, which was brought by Xiao Chengjin. Somehow, after hearing the news, Su Ruan was not shocked or frightened, but thought of Zhang Zhiwei''s mother and son. Those two people, also walking well, suddenly fell down. One killed himself on the spot, the other crippled himself, and died soon after. Now, Wang Dafa and Liu Xiuli have just gone to find Wang aijuan. When they come back, all four of them die. If it had nothing to do with Wang aijuan, Su Ruan would never believe it. Not only Su Ruan, but also Xiao Chengjin. After two people were silent for a long time, Su Ruan said softly, "that''s a cruel man." She knew that in her previous life. It''s just that in her previous life, when Wang aijuan killed her, she was already in her thirties. She was mature in heart and cruel in means, which is understandable. But now Wang aijuan is not half as old as she was then! But Su Ruan thinks that Wang aijuan now is more terrible than Wang aijuan at that time. Together, there are six lives! Xiao Chengjin holds Su Ruan''s hand. "Don''t worry, the police will come tomorrow. If it''s really her, she can''t escape." Su soft eyebrows still tightly together, "I always have a bad premonition." As they were talking, Su Aimin suddenly called out, "it''s snowing!" Su Ruan moved to the window, pushed the window open, and immediately there was a storm pouring in. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 I won the bet, but neither Xiao Chengjin nor Su Ruan has the heart to say it now. - at dawn the next day, Xiao Chengjin rode to the police station. Originally Xiao Dashan said that he would go, but after all, he was the leader of the production team. But it''s just dawn, and it''s cold outside. Xiao Chengjin certainly doesn''t trust Xiao Dashan to go, so he takes the matter by himself. Fortunately, the snow has stopped, and there is not much snow on the ground. I can still ride a bike. By the time Xiao Chengjin arrived at the Public Security Bureau, it was already clear. When the police heard that four people had died, their faces became serious, and they immediately drove to the third production brigade. Xiao Chengjin didn''t take the police car. After all, he had to ride the bicycle back. Of course, the speed of a bicycle can''t be compared with that of a car. When Xiao Chengjin was riding the production team, he saw a police car coming and driving away quickly. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin wondered why he left? Has it been found out? When he got into the production brigade on his bicycle and heard the voices of people around him, he understood what was going on. It turned out that it was to bring Wang aijuan back for investigation. This is for sure. After all, it''s something happened after meeting Wang aijuan. Who can I find if I don''t find Wang aijuan? In less than an hour, the police car came back. This time, Wang aijuan got out of the car. Wang aijuan is crying with rain. When she gets out of the car, she is staggering. If it is not for the help of the police around her, she will kneel on the ground and can''t get up. After entering the room and seeing the bodies of four people, Wang aijuan didn''t come up in a breath and fainted directly. People who faint under excessive sadness will soon wake up. After Wang aijuan woke up, she knelt on the ground and cried for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t stop. Finally, the police couldn''t wait, which interrupted Wang aijuan''s cry. "Wang aijuan, did your parents visit you in the county yesterday?" "Yes." "What did you say?" "My parents said they want to move in with me, let me give my job to my brother, and find a man for me to get married and have children." "Did you agree?" "Yes, I told them to come back and pack up their things, so that they could come to see me today and live with my family in the future." "As far as I know, you were sold to Zhang Zhiwei by your parents. Zhang Zhiwei is more than ten years older than you. Don''t you hate your parents? Now it''s not easy for you to live a free life. Your parents are squeezing you again. Don''t you really hate them? " "Why hate it?" Wang aijuan stared at the policeman who asked the question, "do you hate your parents who gave birth to you? No matter what parents do, it''s for us to be children! Besides, I''m a girl. What else can I do if I don''t get married? It''s all right! Which girl on our production team didn''t come here like this? What is there to hate about that? " As soon as Wang aijuan said this, the onlookers nodded in agreement. That''s it! Which girl on the production team didn''t come here like this? What''s so hateful about that? It''s impossible to kill your parents just because of such a thing, right? After staring at Wang aijuan for a long time, the police slowly asked, "how do you think they all died?" Wang aijuan eyes wide open, "find out how they died is not your responsibility?" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "You can''t find out? Or don''t want to check, ready to find someone to push the cylinder? If you really want to find someone to lift the cylinder, why only me? Why don''t you ask Su Ruan? I think she''s more likely and more qualified than me. I''m in the county. The last time I came back was many days ago, but Su Ruan stayed in the production team all the time. " "Who is Su Ruan?" "Su Ruan is my second sister. As soon as she was born, she was thrown into the mountain by my mother and me. At that time, she happened to meet granny Chen, who bought her from me. Over the years, my mother has always wanted to recognize her. She doesn''t want to. She often scorches with my parents. This is something everyone in the production team knows. " Wang aijuan said, looking around, pointing to Su Ruan standing on the side of the crowd, "isn''t that Su Ruan?" The police smell speech to follow the direction that she points to see past, see a white little girl standing there. See him look in the past, also toward him showed a sweet smile. Such a little girl, would it have something to do with the homicide? Pan Ruan just said, but Wang aijuan was still in full view of the police. "Your name is Su Ruan?" "Yes." "What she just said is true?" "It''s true." "Do you have anything to do with their death?" "It doesn''t matter." Su Ruan looked at Wang aijuan with a smile, "your man and mother-in-law are both walking well on the road. They suddenly fell down in an accident, just like the four of them. Such a thing, once or twice, may really be an accident, but so many times, is it still an accident? Six people died, all of them have something to do with you. Do you still want to blame me? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Wang aijuan''s face changed instantly. Why does Su Ruan know about Zhang Zhiwei and his wife? But Wang aijuan''s psychological quality is still very good, she quickly adjusted her expression. "Soft, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t say anything. How can we say that we are also sisters? Now our parents are gone. I''m the only one left in your blood. What''s the good for you to frame me up? " "Who said you were the only one left? Your uncle and aunt and their five children are still standing there! Or do you want to be the only one left? " As soon as Su Ruan''s words were finished, Wang Ercheng and others changed their faces and looked at Wang aijuan differently. If others don''t know, can Wang Ercheng know? After they came back yesterday, Wang Dafa ate a packet of chicken cake, and then four people had an accident one after another. It can''t have nothing to do with Wang aijuan. He also told the police, but so far the police have not detected any signs of poisoning. Without evidence, everything is in vain. It''s impossible for the police to stand here and listen to the quarrel between the two girls all the time. Although it seems very strange, there is no poisoning. The two died in the room and there is no sign of other people entering the room. The other two things happened in full view of the public. Neither Su Ruan nor Wang aijuan had anything to do with them. After another two days of investigation, there was still no problem, so we had to settle the case out of Italy. When the case is over, it''s time for the four of Wang Dafa to settle down. Naturally, Su Ruan couldn''t help with the funeral. Wang aijuan had two experiences, plus Wang Ercheng and Liu Xiuli, but she did it in a good way. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 After the funeral, Wang Ersheng officially separated from Wang aijuan. "Aijuan, you are from the city now. Your registered permanent residence is in the city. You also have a house and a job in the city. You have a good life. We don''t want to touch your light and drag you down. Let''s split up!" "Why do you say that? Now that I''m alone and separated from my family, what can I do? " "You can''t say that. Since you were a child, I can see that you are not an ordinary person. Now you are promising. Later you will work well in the county. Don''t come back if you have nothing to do. You are very tired on the road. Besides, even if we are separated, we are still relatives, don''t you think? " "That''s OK. Since the second uncle insists so much, listen to him! But I don''t want anything at home. I''ll leave it to my second uncle! " "I don''t want anything from your big room. I only want my own. You can take it if you want, and you can keep it if you don''t want it." After the separation, Wang Er Cheng went to Xiao Dashan and asked to move. Four people were killed in the family. He refused to live in the courtyard. There are still some spare houses on the production team, only a little dilapidated. Wang Ercheng''s family didn''t care. They found a courtyard with three rooms and moved there. The courtyard of the Wang family, which used to be lively, was completely empty. No one was near the Wang family, whether it was day or night. Before leaving the third production team, Wang aijuan went to Su Ruan. Compared with half a year ago, Wang aijuan is a little taller and has a lot of facial features. Xu''s skin turned white because she didn''t have to work in the fields. Appearance has changed, temperament has changed, people are more calm. At least, emotions are no longer exposed. "Soft, you''ve grown up." When Wang aijuan talks, she has a gentle smile on her face, just like she was in her previous life. At this moment, Su Ruan even had the illusion that she was facing Wang aijuan in her twenties. Su Ruan lowered her eyes, "what can I do for you?" They have been tearing their faces for a long time. Now, who can they show them as good sisters? No matter what Wang aijuan thinks in her heart, Su Ruan is not interested in playing the game of sisterhood with her. "When you grow up, you look like a little girl again!" Wang aijuan some helpless, "we have no life and death feud, now I have nothing to lack, more will not calculate what you, how can you not get along with me?" Su Ruan raised her head and looked at Wang aijuan with cold eyes. "How can you know that there is no big feud between us? Wang aijuan, you''d better be so cautious all the time. Otherwise, as long as you show your feet a little, you will die. " At the beginning, Su Ruan didn''t plan to deal with Wang aijuan. But Wang aijuan is more and more hot, and the two lives are gone. Now with the four lives of the Wang family, Wang aijuan''s madness has been confirmed. As long as there is no chance for her to turn over and strangle, she will not be able to grow. "Now that you''ve said that, I can only - always be so cautious! I''m gone. I''m waiting for you in the county. " Wang aijuan said, turning to go out two steps, but stopped, "by the way, I brought chicken cake, do you want to eat?" (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Su Ruan just looks at Wang aijuan with no expression and doesn''t answer. Seeing this, Wang aijuan did not care about the smile, "you do not want to eat now is OK, later want to eat with me, if you want to eat other also told me, now I can make money, to your only sister, of course, better." After that, Wang aijuan walked slowly. Looking at the back of Wang aijuan''s leaving, Su''s soft nails almost buckle into the meat. Wang aijuan is too arrogant now! What on earth is her dependence? Xiao Chengjin has been standing by Su Ruan''s side. Seeing that Su Ruan''s face is not right, he hurried to Su Ruan''s side to comfort her, "Ruan Ruan, it''s OK. Life is still long in the future! We can always get hold of her. " "That''s what she said, but who knows what she''ll do before that." Su Ruan is not a virgin, and she does not include everyone in her protection, but she can''t help worrying. How did Wang aijuan let the six people die unexpectedly? One day I didn''t find out, so I couldn''t guard against Wang aijuan. Su Ruan is just afraid that before she finds a way to deal with Wang aijuan, Wang aijuan will attack the people around her. It seems that we must be more careful in eating and drinking in the future. Xiao Chengjin also knows that at this time, no matter how much comfort, it seems powerless. If only he could find a way to solve Wang aijuan as soon as possible. Not two days after Wang aijuan left, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin braved the wind and snow to go to the county. It''s time to get the notice. Although the snow is not big, but the road has snow, cycling is impossible, two people can only walk slowly. Fortunately, they are familiar with this road, and they are fully armed, so the speed is not slow. They came to the county one day in advance. When they got to the county, they went to Xiao''s house. The next day was the day to get the notice. If the weather is good, you can come on the same day, but in such weather, you will be late for that day. It''s not that there is no place to live. It''s just good to come one day in advance. Near the end of the new year, both textile factories and food factories are busier than usual. After Xiao Chengjin returned to the production team, at noon, Xiao Aiguo did not go home for dinner. Eat in the canteen, but also find a place to rest. Therefore, when two people came to the Xiao family, the Xiao family was quiet, and there was no one. Seeing that it''s almost time for lunch, Xiao Chengjin asks Su Ruan to sit in the room, and he is going to make lunch. Su Ruan quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go with you! Let''s hurry up together, and the kitchen is warm. Shall I help you with the fire How can it be bad! There are only two people for lunch, so we don''t have to do much. They both like to eat noodle soup in winter. Xiao Chengjin rolls noodles with noodles. Hand rolling is the way to eat muscle, so the technology of rolling is also very important. Xiao Chengjin has been learning to cook for some time. He has already mastered the essence of flour rolling. After cooking, they didn''t go to other rooms. They sat face to face at the small table in the kitchen and ate the hot noodle soup of the night. In the evening, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan estimate the time and start to work ahead of time. As soon as the food was ready, Xiao Aiguo and his three friends came back. Looking at the hot food on the table, Qian Aiju couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Xiao Chengjin''s craftsmanship is now fully practiced. If Xiao Chengjin had a holiday at home, they would be able to eat hot food every day. It''s just that the three of them are busy at work now, and they can''t go back several times a month. Xiao Chengjin goes to school, and the number of times he goes back is very few. Now it''s not easy to have a holiday. Naturally, I still have to go back to accompany the two old people. As for eating, it''s nothing to eat late. - the next morning. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go to Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao had been looking forward to it for a long time. After hearing Su Ruan''s voice, he almost ran to the gate and opened it, "Ruan Ruan! Here you are! I thought you were going to be late! " "I came yesterday, but I came to call you yesterday. There seems to be no one in your family." "Well, yesterday I went to my grandmother''s house with my mother. I came back very late. Let''s go to school as soon as possible." Just a few days off, the students seem to have not seen for a long time in general, as soon as they meet, they get together to talk. Su Ruan is not familiar with many students, but in this atmosphere, she can''t help smiling. The buzz in the classroom didn''t last long when Zhang Guodong came with a stack of transcripts. The moment I saw Zhang Guodong, the classroom was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Guodong. I was nervous. Although the report card is just a thin piece of paper, it represents whether you can have a good new year. If you can get another prize or something, it would be better! Su Ruan is very calm. She is confident in her achievements. Even if you don''t get the first place, it won''t be much worse. Zhang Guodong also knew what was in everyone''s mind, so he didn''t deliberately arouse everyone''s appetite. After a few symbolic words, he began to send his report card. As the transcripts were sent to the students, some people were happy and others were sad. Originally quiet classroom, because the report card to hand, once again sounded the buzzing voice. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin went up to get the report card together. At the same time, they also got a hard shell notebook and two yuan, two Jin food stamps. These things are really a lot, attracted the students in the class to steal the envious eyes. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not affected by this look, calmly walked back to his seat. As soon as he sat down, Hu Xiaoxiao came over. "Soft soft, you are really great! I knew you would be the first in the exam. " Su soft funny looking at her, "do you know you can improve so much?" "Of course! If you make up lessons for me, if I don''t make progress, do I deserve you? " In the exam, Hu Xiaoxiao''s score was just above average in the whole class. Before the final exam, Su Ruan took her to review for more than half a month, focusing on the topic types. Fortunately, efforts are useful. Hu Xiaoxiao got the eighth place in the class this time. Progress is very great. Zhang Guodong knew that everyone was waiting to finish school so that he could go out to play. But he still clapped his hands for silence. "Although you have a holiday, you can''t be too lazy. Go home and do your homework well. Don''t forget to review the textbook when you have nothing to do. Knowledge is to review the old and learn the new. Even if you do well in the exam this time, if you don''t review carefully during the holiday, you may fall back when school starts. Do you understand?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "I understand!" Loud and clear voice resounded through the whole classroom, listening to Zhang Guodong smile blooming. Even if he knew that the students said and did, he could not help but be happy. Having been a teacher for so many years, I still like obedient students. Even if it''s just being obedient on the surface! After Zhang Guodong left, the class was completely noisy. Some students'' homes are on the production team, and they go home after the holiday, but they have never been to the county. Taking advantage of today''s opportunity to get the notice, I can just walk around the county. As early as I just came to the school, I discussed where I would go after school. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not interested in this. They said when they came out yesterday that they would go back today. It''s better to go back earlier. When Su Ruan knew that she was going to go home, she would have a soft smile. But fortunately, it''s the end of the year, and Su Ruan will still come to the county. If she can meet again, her sadness will disappear. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin send Hu Xiaoxiao home together, and then they are ready to go back to the production team. The snow has stopped, but the day is still overcast, there is no sun. It''s always windy and snowy in the sky. "Soft, we''d better hurry back. Maybe it will snow again later." Su Ruan also thinks so, smell speech to nod. Two people walk in the alley, the speed is much faster. When she was about to turn a corner, Su Ruan''s ears moved and immediately put out her hand to stop Xiao Chengjin, who was still going forward. Looking around, Su Ruan pulls Xiao Chengjin into a fork behind him. As soon as they were standing, the sound of footsteps came slowly, but after two steps, they stopped again. "How can you do it again? What do I give you for personal revenge? What did I tell you last time? How did you agree? " "What are you shouting about!? It''s not good for you or me to be heard! Do you think I want to do it? I can''t help it? Don''t you know the virtues of my family? If I don''t do it, maybe I won''t live to this day. I won''t care about anything else. " "Come on! Don''t talk to me about what you don''t have! I can tell you, this is the last time! If it happens again, you know the consequences. " "No! I have one more person to... "no? You told me no? Do you has the final say or has the final say? I said, this is the last time. If you dare to do it again, I''ll kill you first! " "... good. I''m not going to do it in private. What''s next? " "Don''t do anything, live well, don''t let people find out what''s wrong with you, and don''t look for me. I''m going Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are standing together, holding their breath. Let alone move, the roaring is slow and slow, for fear that people over there will find them. It''s not easy to hear the footsteps of two people leaving. Su Ruan breathes out slowly. But two people also stand in the same place, did not move. It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that there was the sound of footsteps again. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, turn around slowly and walk out of the alley. The two of them didn''t walk through the alley, but they still knew where they went out from here. So seven turn eight turn around out of the county, two talents finally let go. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Standing outside the county, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, but they don''t know what to say. I thought Wang aijuan was very hot, but I didn''t expect there was another one. Listen to the conversation just now, the medicine should be given to Wang aijuan by that man, but it''s not for Wang aijuan to deal with Zhang Jia and Wang family, it''s just for Wang aijuan to embezzle it. "So it was poisoned." Xiao Chengjin said in a low voice, "since we know it''s poisoning, we''d better guard against it in the future. As for the two of them, they will be exposed sooner or later." Su Ruan nodded carelessly, but she was thinking about the past life. In previous lives, there was no such mysterious person. No! Maybe, she didn''t find out! As soon as she thought of what she didn''t know in her previous life and what happened again in this life, Su Ruan couldn''t help feeling flustered. But there is no way to panic. She can''t go to Wang aijuan now and ask who that person is and what they are going to do. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. We must not act rashly. Along the way to the production team, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin did not speak. Looking at Su Ruan''s frown, Xiao Chengjin really wants to make her happy. But Xiao Chengjin also knows that if this matter is not solved, the stone in Su Ruan''s heart won''t fall down. It can''t be solved with a few words of relief. In the end, she still refuses to speak. Back to the production team, Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan home, "Ruan Ruan, you have a good rest, I also go home to have a look." Su Ruan nodded, "well, I haven''t come back for a day, so you should go back earlier." "Then I won''t come here today. Don''t run around at night." "I know!" Back in the house, Su Ruanruan gives her report card and prize to grandma Chen and Su Aimin. After talking with them for a while, she goes back to her house on the pretext of being tired. Lock the door from the inside and Su Ruan enters into Baibao space. The space is as like as two peas, and the temperature is moderate. Besides the shelves, the others are all the same as those she just got. Su Ruan''s flustered heart, at the moment of entering Baibao space, magically settled down. She walked slowly, aimlessly. I don''t know how long she has been walking. Su Ruan suddenly stops and turns to look at the shelf on her left. This is the shelf for medicine. Su Ruan didn''t look at it very carefully. Up to now, she only knows where to put cold medicine, antipyretic medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. There is more than one drug shelf, which is three or four meters long. Thinking of the poison Wang aijuan used to kill people, Su Ruan couldn''t help thinking, is there the same medicine on the shelf? As soon as the idea came out, it couldn''t be suppressed any more. Su Ruan didn''t hesitate, so she just looked at the medicine on the shelf. One by one, they are all medicines for daily use. Even if some of them are not common drugs, they are all for curing diseases, and there is no poison. Su Ruan was not discouraged and did not stop. She only saw one third of this long row of shelves. Su Ruan wants to continue to see it. Suddenly she hears grandma Chen calling her outside. Su Ruan hesitated for a moment, or went out from Baibao space, "milk, what''s the matter?" "The meal is ready, come out to eat!" Smell speech, Su soft soft surprised for a moment, took out a watch to see one eye, the clock hand on dial already pointed to 12. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 It''s already 12 o''clock? She didn''t feel as if she had been in Baibao space for long! Thinking so, Su Ruan opened the door quickly. Mrs. Chen took Su Ruan''s hand and went to the dining table, "you girl, are you still sleepy? I''ll have to wait for dinner before I go to bed! " Su Aimin also nodded with approval, "you are right. No matter how sleepy you are, you still have to eat. You can sleep after eating." Sue nodded, but she didn''t want to explain. After eating lunch in a hurry, Su Ruan went back to her room and continued to search in a hundred spaces. Su Ruan spent more than two hours watching the remaining two-thirds of the shelves. Seeing that the last row was gone, Su Ruan was disappointed. There are so many things in Baibao space, but there is no such medicine? Although somewhat disappointed, Su Ruan picked up the first medicine bottle in the last row. This is a plastic bottle. It''s not big enough to hold in one hand, and it''s not very high. When I picked it up, there was a sound. I could hear that there were pills in it. Su Ruan looked down at the bottle. Just after reading the name, her pupils shrank. Lethal powder. More in name than in reality, is clearly called a pill, but the name is called "Sheng Sheng San". Su soft and soft make complaints about it. "One tablet can kill ten people, grind it into powder, and make people eat it. After three or four hours, it will attack. People who take it will be in a trance, just like dreaming and dying accidentally." "Note: after death, there will be no residue in the body." Su Ruan took the bottle by the hand and suddenly clenched it. The bottom right corner of the bottle clearly says: 100 pieces. This bottle is poison that can kill thousands of people! When she was in the Baibao space with the right temperature, Su Ruan still felt cold. It was a kind of cold from the inside out. Her teeth were trembling and she couldn''t hold the medicine bottle in her hand. She has always thought that there are just some food in this Baibao space, so that she can lead a rich life with grandma Chen. Unexpectedly, in this humble corner, there are such things. This is the first one in this row. It''s already so vicious. What are the things behind it? Su Ruan moved slowly and landed on the medicine that had not been checked. Look, or not? Almost without hesitation, Su Ruan picked up the next bottle. One by one, Su''s expression was more and more shocked. Until the end of the last one, she had a layer of cold sweat on her body, her face became extremely pale, and her body seemed to be hollowed out of all her strength. It''s all poison! And it''s all murder and invisible poison! If all the words on the bottle are true, no one can find out the cause of the death of the people poisoned by these poisons. Of course, they can''t be saved. Of course, Su Ruan doesn''t want to find a person or an animal to test the efficacy. She would rather believe that they were all fake than let them stay here forever. Su Ruan put the bottles back, one by one, and then resolutely left Baibao space. With so many rare poisons, if she wants to deal with Wang aijuan, it''s extremely easy. But Su Ruan doesn''t plan to do it. If she does, what''s the difference between her and Wang aijuan? (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Wang aijuan''s life and death is of no importance. What matters is the person who gave Wang aijuan the medicine. Who is that man? What does he want to do when he gives Wang aijuan medicine? What is he going to do in the future? In the future, she will live in the county town, as will her relatives and friends. There is such a dangerous person hiding in the county. Su Ruan is uneasy and must find out this person. But there is no evidence to tell the police about it. All kinds of thoughts in Su Ruan''s heart turned and she soon fell asleep. When I woke up again, the room was completely dark. Su Ruan opens her eyes and looks at the roof silently. She can hear granny Chen cooking in the kitchen. Her voice is very light. She is afraid of disturbing her sleep. After lying down for a while, Su Ruan sat up slowly, lit the lamp, put on her shoes and went out on the Kang. It''s not urgent. Seeing Su Ruan come out, grandma Chen laughs, "I thought you were going to sleep till dinner! Do you think you can still sleep at night after sleeping all day Su Ruan just chuckled and didn''t speak. Should be able to sleep, after all, she did not sleep long. - the next day, Xiao Chengjin didn''t come until the sun was up. Su Ruan didn''t care much. Maybe something happened to the Xiao family! She can''t ask Xiao Chengjin to stay at Su''s all day. What do Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng think? The sun is dazzling outside, and the temperature is OK. Su Ruan plans to go to the cowshed. I''ve been back to the production team for so long, and I''ve only seen Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua once. Go and have a look while you have time! Su Ruanruan finds grandma Chen and goes to her ear to tell her the story. Grandma Chen doesn''t stop her. "Then go and bring them something!" Smell speech, Su soft soft clapped to clap own satchel, "I know!" The satchel is flat. You can see that it doesn''t contain anything. But when Su Ruan came out of the yard and walked for a while, she saw no one around, so she put her hand into her satchel. When she took out her hand again, the flat satchel was already bulging. That heavy appearance, anyone can see that there are many things in it. It''s not easy for the weather to clear up. The production team is either cleaning their own yard or washing the accumulated clothes. On the way to the cowshed, I didn''t meet anyone. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua take good care of the two cows. They clean up the cattle every day. The cowshed is also clean and refreshing, and there is basically no peculiar smell. When Su Ruan came over, they were just cleaning the cowshed and sitting in the yard to rest and bask in the sun. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Xu Yinghua pulls Su Ruan to his side and sits down. "Why did you come by yourself, Cheng Jin?" "He''s at home! I have nothing to do, just want to come and see you! Grandma Xu, how are you doing recently? " "We''re fine! You don''t have to worry about it! We have raised cattle this year, and the harvest of the production team is also good. We have enough rations to eat. You don''t have to think about us all the time. " "Production team points, that is your labor income, I take, that is my heart, Granny Xu, you can''t refuse my heart!" "You girl, you can talk!" Qi Anfu sat on one side, laughing and listening to the two people talking. Seeing Su Ruan is calming, just like seeing his own granddaughter. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Then he talked about the affairs of the Wang family. Qi Anfu moved the bench for a while and got closer to Su Ruan. Then he whispered, "Ruan Ruan, you should pay attention to it in the future." "What''s the matter?" "I know you have a bad relationship with Wang aijuan. If you can stay away from her in the future, stay away from her." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart thumped, and her voice tightened a lot. "Grandfather Qi, do you know anything?" Qi Anfu shook his head. "What can I know? I''ve only been here for more than a year, and I don''t go out much. No one knows. It''s just that when I was young, about twenty years ago, I saw such a coincidence. At that time, there were always people who died inexplicably, and they all died accidentally. It''s just that people''s lives at that time were worthless. Who would check them out! In the end, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect to see such a thing again after 20 years. Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I know it''s not easy at a glance. If you can just hide, don''t try to be hard. Do you know? Nothing is important to live well! " Hearing Qi Anfu''s words, Su Ruan''s heart became more and more heavy. More than 20 years ago, it was not... is it difficult that Wang aijuan had a relationship with some people? At the thought of that possibility, Su Ruan''s heart beat faster and almost flew out of her throat. Wang aijuan, is she really that brave? But the thought that Wang aijuan killed six people and could talk and laugh freely made Su Ruan feel relieved again. Wang aijuan, you really have so much courage! Seeing Su Ruan frowning and meditating, he kept silent. Qi Anfu told him, "what I told you, you should take it in mind, you know?" Knowing that Qi Anfu was worried about himself, Su Ruan quickly nodded, "I know, grandfather Qi, it''s important to live well. You can rest assured that I won''t risk anything." Having known Su Ruan for so long, Qi Anfu knows that Su Ruan is a man who does what she says. She has said so, and that is what she can do. "I''m relieved if you can say that!" Su Ruan didn''t stay long. After talking for a while, she left what she had brought and walked away quickly. She wants to find Xiao Chengjin. Even if you can''t tell me what happened, you should tell Xiao Chengjin what Qi Anfu said. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw Su Jianjun. Su Ruan can''t remember when she last saw Su Jianjun. It''s just that the current Su Jianjun is very different from the Su Jianjun in her memory. In the past, Su Jianjun was high spirited and had the temperament of a city dweller. Although he laughed mildly, he still felt alienated. Now Su Jianjun is yellow, bearded and gloomy. The whole person seems to be ten years old. Su Ruan looked at Su Jianjun coldly, but he didn''t rush away. It was not a dark night, and she was not the unprepared one. Now, she is not afraid of Su Jianjun. Su Jianjun stared at Su Ruan for a long time, then suddenly laughed, "we underestimated you. We thought you were a country girl who had never seen the world. I didn''t expect that! You''re kind of loving. People like that dare to get infected. You are willing to help people like that. Why don''t you want to get along with us? " (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Su Ruan looked at Su Jianjun with great interest, and also showed a smile. "In fact, I''m curious. How dare you talk to me? Is that a knife already good, so forget the pain? " Well, forget the pain of the scar. It''s very suitable for Su Jianjun. As soon as Su Ruan''s words were finished, Su Jianjun''s face became cold. "Su Ruan, no one will be lucky all the time, and no one can be in a high position all the time. You have to understand a word that is to be a person and to be cool. Grandfather, it''s still useful for him to talk now, but how long can it last? How long can you still protect the rights of an old man? " "And my dad, at that time, had a bright future. Who else can you rely on? If you are smart enough, you''d better apologize to me now, and then tell your grandfather to write a letter and transfer me back to Beijing. " "I can assure you that when I go back, we will keep the well water away from the river. In the future, the mountain is high and the water is far away, and no one can hinder anyone. What do you think?" "I think so!" Su soft sneer, "not so good. Now I doubt that the knife is not in your stomach, but in your brain. Is your brain broken? I gave you a knife, can I help you back to the capital? Can you just say that I will believe it if the well does not cross the river? Do you think I''m stupid? " Su Jianjun said with a sad smile, "I knew that you still wouldn''t believe me! How can you believe me? How about I kneel down for you and bring you tea and water to apologize? " Without waiting for Su Ruan''s reaction, Su Jianjun knelt on the ground with a plop and came out with a military kettle from behind. Su Jianjun unscrewed the kettle, poured a lid of water and handed it to Su Ruan, "I solemnly apologize to you! Make amends with you! I don''t want anything now. I just want to go back to the capital. As long as you can let me go back to the capital, I will kowtow to you and make amends! If you forgive me, drink this glass of water, and I''ll kowtow to you immediately! " Looking at Su Jianjun, Su Ruan slowly stepped back. What are su Jianjun doing today? Without waiting for Su Ruan to come up with a reason, there was a rush of footsteps behind him, and then a foot kicked Su Jianjun''s wrist. Su Jianjun was kicked a stagger, the hands of the cover also flew out, all the water inside spilled on the ground. "Soft! Are you all right? " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s voice, Su Ruan quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Su Jianjun''s unreasonable move really made her nervous. Now that Xiao Chengjin is here, she is more at ease. "I''m fine. I just don''t know what''s going on with him." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin stepped forward and kicked Su Jianjun on the shoulder, kicking him to the ground. "He met Wang aijuan." Just listen to Xiao Chengjin said such a sentence, Su Ruan understood what is going on. Su Jianjun and Wang aijuan met, and then came to block her, but also give her tea and water to make amends. Wang aijuan must have given him a lethal powder. The lethal powder should be in this kettle. Su soft face suddenly cold, step forward, picked up the military kettle on the ground. There are almost two mouthfuls of water left in the kettle. "Su Jianjun, do you want me to forgive you? Want to go back to the capital? All right! Then you drink the water (eighth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Looking at the kettle in front of him, Su Jianjun''s eyes were terrified, and people kept retreating, "no! No, no, no "Why not?" Su soft eyebrows pick, "I don''t need you to kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize, also don''t need you to give me tea pour water, you just need to drink this water, I''ll forgive you, go back to let grandfather write to the people in the capital, get you back to the capital. Why don''t you want to do such a simple thing? " "I..." "is there something in the water that you dare not drink?" "No! No! " "No, why don''t you? It''s just a drink. It''s very simple! Drink it quickly, and then you can go back to the capital. " Su soft soft said, slowly handed the kettle to Su Jianjun''s mouth, "drink it quickly!" Her voice softened as if she had the power to bewitch people. Su Jianjun''s eyes were staring at the military kettle and slowly extended his hand. Looking at Su Jianjun''s actions, Su Ruan didn''t have anything on his face, but he had some doubts in his heart. Is it hard for her and Xiao Chengjin to think wrong? There is nothing in it? Su Ruan doubts that Su Jianjun''s hand has touched the military kettle. Seeing that he had it, Su Ruan let go. But in a flash, the military kettle suddenly fell to the ground, and the little water left in it also flowed to the ground. Su Ruan clearly saw that Su Jianjun gently breathed out a breath at the moment when he saw the water coming out. "My hand slipped and I didn''t hold it. I''m going to fetch water. You wait for me!" Su Jianjun said, bending down to pick up the kettle. Su Ruan takes the lead and holds the kettle in her hand. "What a coincidence!" Su soft smile brilliant, "I have the habit of carrying a kettle with me, you see, I have a pot of water to drink here! I''ll pour you some! " As she said this, Su Ruan put her other hand into her satchel and took out a military kettle from inside and handed it to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin takes it over, opens the kettle and gives it to Su Ruan. Su Ruan took the kettle and carefully poured some water into the empty one, shaking it specially. "It''s not too much, so you can''t finish it. Drink it quickly! You must hold it steady this time! " Su Ruan''s face was smiling and his voice was more and more gentle. But in Su Jianjun''s eyes, it was so terrible. Su Ruan must know something! She must have guessed that there was some medicine in the water. Otherwise, how could one make him drink the water from here? He really belittles Su Ruan. His heart is so poisonous at a young age! Su Jianjun stares at Su Ruan fiercely, reaches out his hand and grabs the kettle in Su Ruan''s hand. He dumps all the water on the ground, picks up the lid and covers it. He turns around and walks away. Seeing Su Jianjun leaving, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin did not stop him. Knowing that Su Jianjun was far away, Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin and said, "Chengjin, how do you know that he has met Wang aijuan?" "I went to find Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang. They live in the production team and are familiar with the children on the production team. I asked them from the children''s mouths, because the child just looked at them casually at that time. He only saw them talking together and didn''t know what they said. But I think Wang aijuan must have given something to Su Jianjun." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Su Ruan nodded with approval, "I think so too. I just came out from grandfather Qi, and he also told me something. I was just about to go to you when I met Su Jianjun." "What did grandfather Qi tell you?" "Grandfather Qi told me that more than 20 years ago, he had seen many people who died in accidents, so let me be careful about Wang aijuan and try not to fight her. I think Wang aijuan must have some medicine in her hand." "I feel the same way. Besides taking medicine, Wang aijuan really has no other means to do such a thing." Xiaochengjin brow lock, "just don''t know, Wang aijuan exactly is from where to get this kind of medicine, and there is no antidote." Smell speech, Su soft soft did not speak. Wang aijuan has no antidote. She doesn''t know, but there is no antidote in Baibao space. That row is full of poison, none of which has an antidote. If it flows out, I don''t know how many people will be killed. Fortunately, those things can never flow out! Two people go to Su''s home together. On the way, Xiao Chengjin still tells Su Ruan, "pay attention to what you eat in the future." In the same way, as soon as Su Ruan was about to say it, she heard Xiao Chengjin''s words and immediately laughed, "I just wanted to tell you! You must pay attention to eating in the future. " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin rubbed Su Ruan''s head with a smile. Back at Su''s home, Su Ruan takes Xiao Chengjin to find Su Aimin. "Lord, we won the bet a few days ago. Should you teach us how to fight?" Knowing the potential danger, Su Ruan is more eager to improve her strength. Although she has a lot of strength, but a lot of times, only brute force is not enough. If we can have enough strength and skills, the combat effectiveness will be increased several times. It''s been a few days, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin haven''t said anything about it. Su Aimin thinks they forgot it, or they don''t want to learn it in the past. I didn''t expect that! Still didn''t escape! Su Aimin is a man who does what he says. Since he has already said what he said and lost, he must do it. It''s not his style to cheat. "Yes! Since you want to learn, you should have a good snow. It''s not good to fish in three days and dry the net in two days! " "We know!" It''s just the right weather outside. The snow in the yard is piled up outside. It''s better to practice boxing. Mrs. Chen always felt that as a girl, she didn''t need to fight. But Su Ruan has talent, and she likes it very much, so she doesn''t stop it. At the same time, she also wants to understand that it''s always good for girls to have more things, so that they can better protect themselves. After that, she and Su Aimin are gone, and Su Ruan can protect herself from being hurt. Not to mention, Su Ruan still has a treasure on her body. Learning boxing is very good! good! Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, there is no work in the brigade. Other people visit each other to chop the sky and talk about the earth. Only Su''s yard is different from other places. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin wear light and thin jackets, and they fight in the yard. All the sweat on the nose and temples. This kind of weather, or stay outdoors, can be so hot, is also rare. In the blink of an eye, it''s new year. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 This year''s new year is different from previous years, because one thing has been notified in advance. On the evening of the new year''s Eve, the production team will put open-air movies. Watching outdoor movies is more exciting than Chinese New Year. After all, years can pass year by year, but the open-air movie may not be seen at any time. This open-air film is also the result of Xiao Dashan''s repeated efforts for more than a year. In her previous life, Su Ruan also saw a lot of open-air movies, because after 1970, there were more and more open-air movies. That is, in recent years, the conditions are relatively difficult, which makes open-air movies particularly rare. Originally, on New Year''s Eve, every family should sit on the hot Kang at home eating dumplings and chatting. But today, just after dark, many people have gathered on the threshing ground. The people who showed the film had already arrived, and they installed the equipment while it was still light. Now it''s dark and the movie is about to start. Not only the third production team, but also the second and fourth production teams next door. As long as they can walk, they put on their thickest clothes and wrap themselves tightly. Move a small Maza with some fried sunflower seeds, pumpkin seeds and peanuts in your pocket. If you have better conditions at home, bring some rice candy and maltose. If you have a small kettle, you need to bring a pot of water. Su Ruan is one of the well-equipped ones. Not only is she well-equipped, she also has a very good seat. Xiao Chengjin came to take a place when it was still light. There are six ponies in a row. No one wants to take the position. Mrs. Chen didn''t plan to come at first, but she couldn''t stand Su''s awkwardness. She came with Su Aimin, but she was very thick. At night, although there was no snow, it was really cold. It''s a special experience to watch a movie staring at the cold wind in winter. The movie is an old one. Su Ruan has seen it many times in her previous life. But every time I watch it, I can watch it with relish. See half of the time, Su Ruan close to grandma Chen, "milk, I want to go to the toilet." "Go to his house with Cheng Jin." Chen said. The Xiao family is very close to the threshing ground. It takes only a few minutes to come back. Even if it''s dark now, Su Ruan doesn''t plan to find a place to solve it. Wen Yan nodded busily, "then I''ll go. I''ll be back in a moment." Talking to Xiao Chengjin, of course, can''t be as straightforward as talking to grandma Chen. Su Ruan just pulled Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve and said, "Chengjin, do you have the key to your home?" "Take it!" Xiao Chengjin said and stood up with Su Ruan. Both of them were in the front row. If they stood up straight, they would definitely block the sight of the people behind them. So they both left the threshing ground with their waists on. It was not until she came out of the threshing ground and walked up the path to Xiao''s home that Su Ruan took a breath. The last time I watched an open-air movie with so many people was a long time ago, and I really had some inexplicable taste in my heart. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come to Xiao''s house together. After entering the yard, they go directly to the toilet. Xiao Chengjin stood at the gate and didn''t go inside. Waiting, Xiao Chengjin held his breath. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 There are only three people living in the Xiao family, Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. Xiao Chengjin can be sure that Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are watching a movie on the threshing ground now. There should be no one at home. I think he heard something in the kitchen. Why? Is there a thief coming in to steal? Xiao Chengjin is thinking, Su Ruan trots to his side. "Let''s go!" Su soft soft smile way. Xiao Chengjin went to Su Ruan''s ear and whispered a few words. Then he stood up straight and said, "OK, let''s go back!" Two people said to go to the gate. The sound of the door closing, the sound of the lock, the sound of the footsteps getting farther and farther, getting lighter and lighter, until they disappeared. In the dark night, even the moon and stars don''t know where to hide. The whole yard is shrouded in black. At a glance, it was dark and I couldn''t see anything clearly. I don''t know how long this kind of silence has existed, but suddenly there is a squeak. People living in the production team all know that this is the sound of the disrepair wooden door. The door opened, but there was no movement. Bit by bit, the time from the end of the film is getting closer. Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Even if you can''t see it, you can know from the sound of footsteps that the man is walking quietly, extremely careful. After listening to the footsteps, Su Ruan turns on the flashlight in her hand and shines in the direction of the sound. At the same time, Xiao Chengjin also rushed to the man from the original place. The man didn''t react at all, so he was caught. By Xiao Chengjin pressed to the ground, all the things in the man''s arms were scattered on the ground. Su Ruan walks over with a flashlight and looks at the things on the ground carefully. The big stone in her heart falls to the ground. It turns out it''s just a thief. For Su Ruan now, the one who steals things is not terrible, but the one who puts things is even more terrible. At a glance, all the food on the ground is food. There are all kinds of snacks that small children like to eat. It''s no wonder that you are so careful and steal so many things! After su Ruan had checked things for a while, Xiao Chengjin had already controlled the people and picked them up with one hand. Su Ruan moved the flashlight and looked at the man''s face to see who the thief was. Since the incident of Xu Laosan, their production team has been safe and stable, and there has been no loss of things. Even if there is no patrol at night, the whole production team is still very safe. As the whole commune knows, the atmosphere of their production team is good. Sometimes people can''t listen to the rumor until they see it. No matter when, there will be a lot of thieves. What Su Ruan didn''t expect was that Shen Yanjun was the thief. Shen Yanjun is Xiao Chengjin''s cousin, the son of Xiao Aimei, Xiao Chengjin''s aunt. He is two years older than Xiao Chengjin and is 18 years old this year. Although Su Ruanruan didn''t talk to Shen Yanjun much, Xiao Aimei married in the third production brigade. When she went back to her mother''s house, she was just raising her feet. Therefore, the relationship between the Shen family and the Xiao family has always been very good. I haven''t heard Xiao Chengjin say anything about Shen Yanjun before. How can Shen Yanjun steal things now? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Not only Su Ruan was surprised, but Xiao Chengjin was also incredulous when he saw that the thief was Shen Yanjun. "Cousin?" Shen Yanjun hung his head, hoping that they would not see and recognize themselves, but he knew it was futile. "Why do you want to steal? Is there a lack of food at home? " Really, if the Shen family is short of food, as long as Xiao Aimei comes back and says it! No need for Shen Yanjun to steal! Shen Yanjun heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, quickly raised his head, kept waving his hand and shaking his head, "no, no! There is no lack of food at home. It has nothing to do with my parents. Cheng Jin, please don''t tell my parents whether they are good or not? This is the first time I, I, I never dare! Really Shen Yanjun almost burst into tears. Seeing him like this, Xiao Chengjin frowned more tightly, "I can''t tell your parents, but you have to tell me why you want to steal. There is no shortage of food and drink at home. Why do you steal? " "I..." "if you don''t say it, I''ll go to your parents and tell them about it now." "No!" Shen Yanjun pulls Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve, a tangled face. But Shen Yanjun knows what Xiao Chengjin''s temper is. Xiao Chengjin does what he says. If he doesn''t make it clear today, Xiao Chengjin will go out and tell his parents. If his parents know, a mixed doubles meal is still light. Shen Yanjun''s inner struggle is incomparable, and his facial features are all intertwined. After a long silence, Shen Yanjun sighed deeply, "I can tell you, but she --" "I will tell Ruan everything I know." The implication is that even if Shen Yanjun doesn''t let Su Ruan listen now, he will tell Su Ruan later. "All right!" Shen Yanjun compromise, "in fact, I steal these things, not to eat, I want to give people." Wen Yan and Xiao Chengjin don''t know what to say. Su Ruan also looks at Shen Yanjun with a speechless face. This man is not young. Why is his brain not so good? Take the stolen things and give them away? Is that all right? Shen Yanjun slowly lowered his head, as if he did not dare to look at two people, "I also know that stealing is not good, but I really have no way! My parents don''t agree with me to give her the things at home, but I... I really can''t bear it. Cheng Jin, you don''t need these things in your family. You lend them to me first, and I''ll write you an IOU. I''ll work hard to earn points next year, and then I''ll give them back to you! How about that? " "It''s not bad!" Xiao Chengjin whispered, "but you always want to let me know who you want to give it to?" "Do you agree?" Shen Yanjun beamed with joy. "I knew that although we were cousins, there was no difference between us and brothers! I was just a little worried before... I knew you promised me so much. Why should I come here to steal it? " Shen Yanjun looks like a piece of soft rock. He doesn''t know what it looks like. No matter Xiao Aimei or Shen Pingchuan, Xiao Aimei''s man, he seems to be an able man. How could he have such a stupid son? Xiao Chengjin did not expect that his cousin had such a side. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Shen Yanjun mumbled for a long time and finally got to the point. "Before, after the autumn harvest, my mother showed me a girl. As you know, since you were engaged to Ruan Ruan, my mother has taken this matter in her heart. She said that I am two years older than you, and you are engaged. I haven''t been married yet. It''s a joke." "I was dispensable. Anyway, I was young, but she insisted that I go to meet people, so I went." "You don''t know what a pretty girl she is! Her family is from the second production brigade. Our production brigade and the second production brigade together, I have never seen a girl more beautiful than her. " Said, Shen Yanjun stopped for a moment, looked at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you are lovely." Su Ruan chuckled twice and didn''t speak. Shen Yanjun didn''t pay attention to Su Ruan''s response, and continued, "she is tall, with white skin, big eyes, high nose, small mouth, and two greasy braids. He is straightforward and has a good voice. He is a good hand at home and in the field. " Listening to Shen Yanjun''s words, Su Ruan seriously doubts the authenticity of his words. Is that girl really so good? Such a good girl, the threshold of the house is not trampled on? Just thinking about it, Shen Yanjun sighed with regret. "Everything is good, that is, the family is poor. She is the only girl in her family. There are three younger brothers below. Before her parents can do it, the whole family expects her to marry a good family and get more betrothal gifts." Now, Su Ruan believes Shen Yanjun''s praise of the girl. "Others all dislike her poor family and want more betrothal gifts. The whole family are bloodsuckers, so they dare not marry her, but I don''t dislike her!" "The one I want to marry is her, not her family. As long as we agree, we will only give the bride price once, and then we will have nothing to do with our mother''s family. Can''t we live well in the future?" Smell speech, Su soft soft and Xiao Cheng Jin all nodded. There''s a point in that. What''s more, Xiao Aimei must have known about the girl''s family before she said she would marry her. Maybe she thought the same as Shen Yanjun. "That''s what my mother and I said, and that''s what my mother thought. I told her family, and they agreed." Isn''t that nice? See Shen Yanjun said stop, Su soft some irritable. Can you finish soon, you are acting in a movie? I''ll leave a suspense for a while. Fortunately, Shen Yanjun couldn''t hold it any longer. Before Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin urged him, he continued, "our two families discussed the betrothal gifts together. Her parents asked for 300 yuan, a sewing machine, a bicycle, a flashlight, a watch, cotton and cloth, and new clothes for their family, A new quilt. " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are shocked! Is this a daughter-in-law? This is to marry ancestors! It''s not that there are not so many betrothal gifts, but usually, if the man gives so many betrothal gifts, the woman will give the same value to the dowry. Just as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were engaged at the beginning, the money for the bicycle was from the Xiao family, and the ticket was from the Su family. "How much dowry is their family going to give?" Su Ruan couldn''t help but asked. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Shen Yanjun helplessly shook his head, "if their family is willing to give dowry, my parents will not let me meet her now." "Her parents said that they worked hard to support her. She was so beautiful, hardworking, sensible and able to work. Later, she would be married to someone else''s family, and she would not be able to help her mother''s family. The bride price was the hard money they had spent so many years supporting her, and there was no dowry. How could she marry a daughter with dowry? It''s better not to get married and just stay at home to be a burden. " "When my parents heard this, they stood up and took me away without saying a word." "I know the conditions of our family. I can''t afford so many things. Even if I can afford it, I can''t spend so much money to marry a daughter-in-law. So I went with my parents." Xiao Chengjin patted Shen Yanjun on the shoulder, "then you still have brains." Xiao Chengjin thought that Shen Yanjun was crying at home to marry that girl! In other words, if Shen Yanjun really made such a fuss, he would not have known about it. Shen Yanjun said with a bitter smile, "when I got home, my parents told me that they would find me a good girl in the future. There is no need to hold on to this one." "I thought that my parents were right, so I agreed. But later, I always remember her, the way she looked at me, the way she chuckled. " "A few days ago, she came to me crying and said that her parents were going to give her another marriage. No matter what the other person looks like or how old, she would let her marry as long as she could bring something out. She said that she didn''t want to marry. She had me in her heart, but there would be no rice to cook at home.... it''s not necessary for Shen Yanjun to continue talking about the next thing. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin also guessed it. Shen Yanjun saw the person he liked crying in front of him, and his heart was in a mess. However, both Xiao Aimei and Shen Pingchuan are irreconcilable. It''s impossible for Shen Yanjun to have a close relationship with other girls. Shen Yanjun couldn''t think of any other way, and he didn''t want to see his beloved sad and ruined his life. He took advantage of the opportunity of the movie to steal from the Xiao family. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Shen Yanjun said this. "... I thought, first give her some food to use, let her stabilize her parents, after things, I will continue to think of ways." Xiao Chengjin received the smile on his face, "do you think of a way? What do you want to do? You come here to steal food this time. Are you going to steal money next time? Today, it''s a coincidence that every family has no one, so you can enter the house so smoothly. In the future, can you still have such opportunities? What''s more, once unfaithful, a hundred times don''t need to. If the story of your stealing is known, who dares to work with you in the future? Life is still long. Are you ready to ruin your life for an impossible person? You just think about her, not yourself? If something happens to you, what will your parents do? What about your milk? What do you want me to do? " Because he lives in a production team, Shen Yanjun has been running to Xiao''s home since childhood. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are no worse to Shen Yanjun than Xiao Chengjin. If Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng knew about it today, how sad they would be if they didn''t know! (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Although Shen Yanjun is two years older than Xiao Chengjin and is his brother, Su Ruan looks coldly at him now. It is obvious that Xiao Chengjin is more like his brother. Shen Yanjun was scolded by Xiao Chengjin and couldn''t lift his head. After a long time, Shen Yanjun slowly raised his head, "I know I''m wrong! I''m sorry! I''ll never steal again! Take these things back, Cheng Jin! I hope you don''t tell the rest of the family about this, and I don''t want to let them down. " Shen Yanjun said that he was about to leave, and was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "I may not say it, but what are you going to do in the future?" Shen Yanjun shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know what to do, I want to tell her first, let her don''t wait for me tonight, she is a dead hearted girl, said to wait for me, I will always wait for me, if I don''t go, she is cold sick how to do?" Shen Yanjun said and left. Xiao Chengjin wanted to stop him, but Su Ruan stopped him. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan suspiciously, "how?" "You let him go first." When Shen Yanjun walked out of the yard, Su Ruan grabbed the things on the ground, ran into the kitchen, put them on the table and ran out again, "let''s go, let''s follow up quietly." We must first see what kind of sacred girl she is, who can fascinate such a big and small guy as Shen Yanjun. After hearing this, Xiao Chengjin followed Su Ruan out of the door, locked the door, and the two men followed him quietly. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are people who have been exercising all the time. They are much more accurate than Shen Yanjun in controlling footsteps. In addition, Shen Yanjun is absent-minded now and doesn''t notice that he has two tails behind him. They followed Shen Yanjun for about ten minutes and stopped at the edge of the woods. Looking at the woods, Su Ruan felt uncomfortable. This is the place where she was drugged by Su Jianjun. She would not come here unless necessary. It''s just that the situation is different now, and we can''t care so much about it. Xiao Chengjin seems to know what Su Ruan is thinking in her heart. She reaches for Su Ruan''s hand. Xiao Su''s soft hand gradually cools down. After a while, a voice came from not far ahead. Although it''s too dark to see anything, Su Ruan thinks that the girl should be really beautiful. It''s like the soft, tickling sound of her feathers. "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. There was an accident. I couldn''t get anything." "It''s OK, Yanjun. It''s too hard for you. I just don''t want to give up you, and I don''t want to admit my life. It happened that I had this opportunity again, so I came to you. You don''t know, my parents are very strict with me now. It''s not easy for me to go out. Tonight, it''s probably the last time we meet. " "Wan Wan..." "Yanjun, you should have a good meal and take good care of yourself in the future I''m sure I can find a better one. She''s certainly not like me, and she has so many helplessness... " Before the words were finished, there was a cry. The voice was so tender that Su Ruan felt that as a girl, she was distressed and wanted to wipe away the man''s tears. It''s so beautiful! Beauty! (eighth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Xiao Chengjin was listening carefully to the movement there, suddenly felt two hot eyes fell on his face, quickly turned his head. Because standing close, Xiao Chengjin can see that Su Ruan''s eyes are staring at him without blinking, and the light is still shining in his eyes. But for the light in her eyes, he could not have seen so clearly. "Soft, what''s the matter?" Xiao Chengjin leaned up to Su Ruan''s ear and spoke softly, for fear that the voice would be too loud for two people in the forest to hear. Su Ruan also imitates Xiao Chengjin''s appearance and gets close to Xiao Chengjin''s ear. "I''m just thinking, Cheng Jin, what do you feel when you hear her cry?" Xiao Chengjin is confused when asked. How does it feel? How do you feel? Of course, there is no feeling! What does that woman have to do with her crying? But Su Ruan asked now, is there any other reason? Xiao Chengjin seriously thought, trying to find a fairly good answer to tell Su Ruan. Su Ruan is waiting for Xiao Chengjin to answer, but after waiting for a long time, she doesn''t hear Xiao Chengjin say anything. She turned her head slightly and looked at Xiao Chengjin''s face. Two people get together extremely, because Su Ruan wants to see the expression on Xiao Chengjin''s face clearly. Xiao Chengjin slightly drooped his head and twisted his eyebrows to think. But tell a soft brocade, suddenly want to raise a head to go up. It''s hot and rubbed. It''s a feeling I''ve never experienced before. Not only that, but also breath sprayed on his face. At this time, Xiao Chengjin would be a fool if he didn''t understand what was going on. But! Isn''t this a bad time? Why Su Ruan took the initiative? Does he want to lose face as a boy? What should we do now? Is it anti Hakka? Or do you accept it? All kinds of thoughts flashed in Xiao Chengjin''s mind. Before he could make a decision, the warm touch on his face had disappeared, and there was a warm breath in his ear. "Why don''t you talk? What does it feel like? " Xiao Chengjin''s Qi and blood are surging up. Although he is out many degrees below zero, he feels like he is lying on the hottest Kang. After a long time, Xiao Chengjin said in a low voice, "no feeling." After a pause, Xiao Chengjin added, "do you think it''s a feeling to blow her head?" Su Ruan, "... It''s up to you!" It seems that not all men like this one! Su Ruan has a lot to worry about. "Who''s over there?" The girl''s voice has been raised a lot, the voice line also appears a little nervous. Su soft secretly called a bad, maybe Xiao Chengjin just said a little loud. I didn''t expect that girl''s listening was very good. Now pretend that there is no one, or turn around and run, and fall. Almost without hesitation, Su Ruan took Xiao Chengjin to the woods. Not only that, Su Ruan also turned on the flashlight. If you want to see clearly, you need to see clearly. More importantly, she wanted to see what the girl looked like. The light of the flashlight is not very bright, but it is in the daytime. In this dark night, when the flashlight is just turned on, no one dares to be just the light source. It''s really dazzling! (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 By the light of the flashlight, Su Ruan finally saw the girl clearly. White and tender skin, long and thin willow eyebrows without painting, slightly picking eyes, round nose, petal like red lips. Her face was not as round as Su Ruan''s, but she didn''t have a sharp chin. If you have to let Su Ruan say it, it''s that everything is just right. It''s a beauty. Gentle but not weak, beautiful but not enchanting. Su Ruan felt a little sour in her heart. Why do other people look so good! Why do you look like a child! But she didn''t have much time left for her. When she saw the girl, she saw her as well. After a moment of surprise, the girl hid behind Shen Yanjun, "Yan Jun, who are they?" Shen Yanjun quickly comforted, "it''s OK, you don''t have to be afraid. This is my cousin, this is my sister-in-law, who hasn''t been through yet." Hearing Shen Yanjun''s words, the girl''s fear disappeared. She moved out from behind Shen Yanjun and nodded to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "Hello, my name is Yu Manqi." Listen to the name! Even if it looks good, the name is so nice! Su Ruan is sour again! Clearly she ate very well, but also pay attention to exercise, stature has grown a lot, but this face, how no change! Su Ruan was upset, but she didn''t want to be seen, so she just nodded to Maggie, "Hello!" Xiao Chengjin doesn''t talk about face. "Cousin, have you finished? After that, I''ll go back to the movies. If I don''t go back, they''ll be worried. " "Ah?" Shen Yanjun looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise. If you are worried, go back quickly! Why are you following me secretly? But without waiting for Shen Yanjun to say this, Xiao Chengjin said, "cousin, it''s time for your aunt and uncle to find you." As soon as the words came out, Shen Yanjun immediately let out his anger, and the whole person looked drooping. "Maggie, you... Let''s go back to the movies!" Yu Manqi nodded slightly, and her eyes seemed to droop because she was sad. "Good! Go back With the light of the flashlight, Shen Yanjun can easily see Yu Manqi''s expression. Yu Manqi''s skin is too white, a red around the orbit, it is particularly obvious. Beauty tears, who can withstand ah! Others Su Ruan doesn''t know, but Shen Yanjun can''t stand it. "Maggie, don''t cry! There''s still time. I''ll find a way! " "No, Yanjun, this is probably my life! We have no fate, and I can''t drag you down. " Listening to their conversation, Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows are about to be tied, "cousin, let''s go!" Su Ruan turns to see Xiao Chengjin. She always feels that Xiao Chengjin is like the villain in the novel. But obviously, Xiao Chengjin didn''t think so. There are Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan standing on one side staring, Shen Yanjun can''t say a lot, plus Xiao Chengjin repeatedly urged, can only follow Xiao Chengjin to walk out of the woods. Su Ruan was originally walking on Xiao Chengjin''s side, but when she turned around, she was dragged by someone. Su Ruan turns her head in doubt, which shows that Maggie smiles at her. Smile does not show teeth, gentle and pleasant. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing this smile, Su Ruan''s heart missed a beat. Is this really a person? Isn''t it the essence of something? But soon, Su Ruan denied his idea. If something is really refined, how can it be squeezed to such a degree by the parents at home? It''s not like being with anyone you like? When Su Ruan was daydreaming, Yu Manqi said, "can I talk to you? Shall we talk as we walk? " In Maggie''s black and white eyes, slowly all are begging. That look! Su Ruan looked at it for a while and sighed, "OK! Cheng Jin, she and I are behind. " Xiao Chengjin immediately refused, "no, you''re ahead!" Su Ruan is not in his sight, he is not at ease. Smell speech, Su soft soft readily agreed, by the way also gave the flashlight to Xiao Chengjin, "then you take it!" She doesn''t want to take it any more. If she sees Maggie''s expression again, she should be soft hearted again. At this time, I have to sigh that it''s good for people to look good! No matter men or women, no matter young or old, as long as you look good, in many cases, it is still very useful. Su Ruan and Yu Manqi speed up their pace, and soon get ahead of Xiao Chengjin and Shen Yanjun, and open a distance of three or four meters. This distance is just right, Xiao Chengjin holding a flashlight can see two people''s action, but can''t hear two people''s conversation. At the beginning, Yu Manqi didn''t speak. Su Ruan didn''t worry and didn''t ask. In Su Ruan''s opinion, Yu Manqi can say it or not. Anyway, they are not familiar with each other. After another walk, Yu Manqi sighed softly, "soft, I really envy you." "How do you know my name?" Su Ruan was surprised. When Shen Yanjun just introduced her, she didn''t say her name! " When Yu Manqi heard Su Ruan''s words, she suddenly chuckled, "I didn''t know at first, but Yanjun just said that you are his sister-in-law, so I knew." "Why?" "You really don''t know? You are very famous in our production team. You are good-looking, study well, earn work points and get married. Now your grandfather is back. Your family is better than Xiao''s. If only I could be like you Yu Manqi''s last sentence was very quiet, but Su Ruan still heard it clearly. Just like yourself? Do you want to be as capable as yourself, or do you want to have a family like yourself? Su Ruan also laughed, "I''m so famous, can you still not know my little mess?" "I know. What''s the matter? Even if they used to hang around in front of you, always looking for your trouble, but they are not! You will be completely free after that. No one will disturb you. You can do whatever you want. You will have a quiet life. No one will ask you anything Hearing this, Su Ruan suddenly felt the alarm in her heart. That doesn''t sound like a good thing! This girl doesn''t want to get rid of all her family like Wang aijuan, does she? Su Ruan is frightened. She listens to Maggie slowly, "so, can you stop me from meeting Yanjun? I also hope you can talk to Xiao Chengjin and let him not stop me from meeting Yanjun. " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 At the same time, Su Ruan felt a little helpless, "we are not blocking, in fact, the problem is not big." Su is soft and upright. Even though she knows that Yu can''t see her expression now, she can at least hear her seriousness from her voice. "Your cousin told us all about the conditions that your family put forward. You know, even the Xiao family can''t afford so many things. As long as your parents don''t let go, you can''t be together." "I know." Yu Manqi voice gently, "but I''m not reconciled, my parents want me to marry a 40 year old widower, that man also with a son, one year younger than me, grow old and ugly, because he can take out what my parents want, so I have to pay for my life?" "My parents have raised me. In fact, I don''t object to betrothal gifts, but I don''t want to marry someone like that." Su Ruan was stunned for a while, but soon understood, "you mean if the person who can afford something is about your age, you can accept it?" "Yes Yu Manqi said slowly, "since I was a child, my mother told me that I am good-looking. This is a kind of capital. I can''t be dazzled by love. I can''t rely on whether I like it or not. I can''t eat or drink. What''s the use of coming? My mother also said that poor and humble couples are sad for everything. Only when they live a good life can they live a long time. I think what my mother said is reasonable. " Yu Manqi is so frank that Su Ruan doesn''t know what to say. In fact, from this point of view, Maggie Yu is not an obnoxious person. The most important thing for people to live is to know what they want and make efforts for it. Those who can afford betrothal gifts are interested in Maggie Yu''s appearance, and Maggie Yu is interested in the material life that others can give, so they can take what they need. Now the problem is that they are too old to look good. If the other party can make do with it, Yu Manqi will not come back to Shen Yanjun. After understanding what Yu Manqi thought in her heart, Su Ruan felt sorry for Shen Yanjun. It''s a stupid roe deer! "But cousin can''t give you what you want. He can''t help you." Su soft soft simply said, "you might as well go to find other people." After all, it''s Xiao Chengjin''s cousin. Since Su Ruan understands Yu Manqi''s idea, she can''t watch him being played around. At the same time, Su Ruan wondered why Yu Manqi said this to herself? Is she not afraid to tell Shen Yanjun? "I can''t find anyone else now, I have to find him!" Yu Manqi''s voice is firm, "he has no way now, but he can always think of a way." "What if I told him what you said?" "Say it then." With that, Yu Manqi stood still, turned and looked at Su Ruan, "you said, you''ll know why I''m so determined. Well, here we are. I''ll go to my family. " Su Ruan discovered that they had already arrived at the threshing ground. Go a few meters in front of the net again, it''s a huge crowd. After Yu Manqi left and melted into the crowd, she soon disappeared. Su Ruan stood waiting for Xiao Chengjin and Shen Yanjun to come. She would like to see where Maggie Yu''s confidence comes from. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Shen Yanjun just came over and couldn''t wait to ask Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, what did Maggie tell you?" One let her casually say, one can''t wait to ask her, Su Ruan certainly won''t speak soft, immediately told Shen Yanjun what Yu Manqi said. Originally thought Shen Yanjun will be sad and disappointed, did not expect Shen Yanjun is a face moved. "Maggie is always so understanding. In order not to make me feel guilty, I deliberately said these words to you to let you tell me." £¿£¿£¿ "But I know she''s not like that. Maggie likes me in her heart. She just doesn''t want to see me helpless and miserable. " £¿£¿£¿ Shen Yanjun rubbed his face hard, "can I beg you?" "What''s the matter?" "I know that grandma Chen is very kind to you, grandfather Su is not short of money, and your family has a lot of relationships in the county, so you can get a lot of tickets, so can you lend me some money and tickets and let me buy all these things? Don''t worry. I''m Cheng Jin''s cousin, and I live in a production team. I won''t run. After that, I will slowly return the money and tickets to you. " £¿£¿£¿ Su Ruan''s eyes widened. Now she''s a little skeptical about whether she''s dreaming. Or, do you have auditory hallucinations. Otherwise, why is Shen Yanjun''s brain circuit so strange? Where did he hear that Yu Manqi said such a thing because she felt sorry for him? It is clear that Yu Manqi loves herself! After looking at Shen Yanjun for a long time, Su Ruan blinked helplessly and looked away. She understood why Maggie Yu was so bold just now. Others may be engaged in conspiracy, but Maggie Yu''s conspiracy is brilliant. Because Shen Yanjun is a man who lacks a muscle in his mind! As for what Yu Manqi said, there was no way before, but there will be a way later. It turns out that the way lies in her. Now, Su Ruan really wants to laugh. Although she looks soft and cute, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool! So many things, rough calculation, also need thousands of pieces! there are thousands of pieces, she went to buy a yard, it lives uncomfortable? She went to buy a sewing machine. Doesn''t it work? When it comes to sewing machines, Su Ruan nods, "sewing machines really should be bought. If grandma learns to use sewing machines, it will be much more convenient to make clothes in the future. Cheng Jin, don''t you think so?" Xiao Chengjin nodded with approval, "yes, I''ll ask my grandmother if she wants to. Let''s go back to the cinema first, ye Nai. They should be worried. " Two people said while walking, walked directly from Shen Yanjun''s side in the past, left Shen Yanjun two indifferent figure. Shen Yanjun stayed in the same place for several minutes, until he watched Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit in front of him. Then he took back his sight and said, "is this willing to borrow or not?" Cheng Su just went to sit down and said, "why does it take so long?" Su Ruan shook her head, "no, something happened. I''ll talk about it later when I get home." Grandma Chen looked at Su Ruan''s face, but she didn''t see what it was. She thought it wasn''t a big deal, so she nodded, "OK, let''s go home." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin really wasted a lot of time. Just a few minutes after they sat down, the movie ended. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 All of them could not see the end of it, and some of them were reluctant to stand up. Finally, the projectionist began to pick up things, and then reluctantly stood up and walked back with his small bench. Su Ruan and Chen AOPO Su Aimin go together, Xiao Chengjin also need not send. Xiao Chengjin is also a little worried now. He wants to tell Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng what he has just done after he goes home. Originally, he didn''t intend to say it, but now he can see that for so many years, Shen Yanjun is definitely a long man, not a brain. If we don''t talk about it with the adults at home, we can''t tell what Shen Yanjun''s brain will do! There''s still room to turn around when you steal from your family. If you go outside and steal, you''ll be dead in your life. When Su Ruan and her three returned home, it was just after eight o''clock. After all, it gets dark early in winter. It gets dark after five o''clock. The movie starts at six o''clock and ends at eight o''clock. The Kang in the room is burning all the time. As soon as the door is opened, there is a warm wind coming from the shop. There was boiling water in the thermos. Su Ruan took out the tea jar and poured a glass of water for everyone. Then she sat down. After a few mouthfuls of hot water, the whole person came to life. If only by the cold wind, will not be so tired. Mainly, I met a girl who had good looks and means, a boy who was not stupid. "Soft soft, you just came back to tell me, what are you going to say?" Hearing Mrs. Chen''s inquiry, Su Ruan didn''t hesitate, so she told her what she had just done. After listening to grandma Chen, the whole person is not good. "Why is there such a little girl now?"?! Isn''t that a lie? Is Yan Jun''s child short of heart? " She was originally on a production team, and Mrs. Chen didn''t see Shen Yanjun. Later, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin got married, and Shen Yanjun followed them several times. Every time they met in the production team, they were all called by their grandparents. He looks like a sunny and sweet young man. What''s wrong? I don''t think so? I didn''t see it before! Hearing what grandma Chen said, Su Ruan nodded with great approval, "I also think he is a little short of heart." "You child! This can''t be said in front of Cheng Jin. It''s his cousin! " Grandma Chen is serious about Su Ruan. Su Ruan was seriously taught, "OK, I see." In fact, Su Ruan thinks that even if she says it, it''s OK. Anyway, I think that''s what Xiao Chengjin looks like. It''s really disturbing to have such a cousin! - Xiao family. Xiao Chengjin finished in one breath, took up the tea jar on the Kang Table and poured some cold water into his stomach. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are both frowning and heavy hearted. Of course, they know about Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. Later, I knew that I couldn''t do it, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as it''s a matter of marriage, it''s not normal. I didn''t expect that after a few months, there were still these things. What''s more, Luo Yufeng is most angry that Shen Yanjun even asks Su Ruan to borrow money. Still so much money! It''s not that she treats Su Ruan as an outsider and feels ashamed to borrow money from her. It is because she treats Su Ruan as her own family that she is even more angry. Shen Yanjun, this is helping outsiders pit their own family! (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "No, I''m going to Amy''s house." Luo Yufeng said that she was going to put on her shoes and get off the Kang. She was stopped by Xiao Dashan. "Look at you, you have to do what you say. When is it? People are going to sleep, you this time in the past, not deliberately do not let people have a good rest? I''ll talk about it tomorrow Xiao Dashan also thought, maybe Shen Yanjun will go back tonight, suddenly want to understand? If Shen Yanjun can figure it out, it''s better than anything. How can we say that Shen Yanjun is such a big man. It''s not good to reprimand him like a child. When people grow up, they all want face. This kind of thing, in particular, can only be counterproductive if it is forced too hard sometimes. Luo Yufeng still frowned, but she didn''t say that she had to go to the Shen family. Xiao Chengjin looked at Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, and slowly stood up, "master, milk, you also hurry to rest, if you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "All right, go back to bed, too!" Xiao Dashan waved to Xiao Chengjin. After Xiao Chengjin left, there was a long silence in the room. "Cheng Jin and Yan Jun are cousins, but Cheng Jin has no lack of strength. It seems that the problem lies in their old Shen family." Xiao Dashan just said this and began to take off his clothes, "sleep!" - the next morning, when the three members of the Xiao family were still eating, Shen Yanjun came first. As soon as Shen Yanjun came into the room, he said with a smile, "Grandpa, grandma, have dinner! Cheng Jin, have you finished? I have something to tell you Xiao Dashan put the bowl on the table. "If you want to say anything, just say it here." Shen Yanjun laughs, "Grandpa, let''s talk in a whisper." Xiao Dashan squinted at Shen Yanjun, and his words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back and nodded to Xiao Chengjin, "you go!" Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know what Xiao Dashan is thinking in his heart. Wen Yan can only stand up and follow Shen Yanjun out. Out of the hall, Shen Yanjun walked to Xiao Chengjin''s house with a good command of the road. As soon as he entered the house, he sat on the Kang. "Cheng Jin, what happened last night, did Ruan agree?" Xiao Chengjin looked at Shen Yanjun in a word, "don''t you know?" "How can I know if she doesn''t say it? Soft soft after all agree "No!" "Why didn''t you agree?" "Because it''s impossible to lend money to a..." fool! Fearing that this was his cousin, Xiao Chengjin swallowed the last two words back, "do you want to borrow so much money, tell my aunt and my uncle? If they knew, would they break your leg? Will it involve softness? " Shen Yanjun doesn''t care if his legs are broken, but if he makes his parents hate Su Ruan because of his own business, it seems to be OK. Thinking about this, Shen Yanjun''s whole face collapsed. "Then what? I can''t watch Maggie marry someone else, can I? She said that the second day of junior high school is going to her home, and then things will be settled, and there will be no room for change. " Isn''t that just right? But Cheng Jin didn''t say a word. Unfortunately, Shen Yanjun didn''t see it. He was hanging his head and pondering what to do! Shen Yanjun doesn''t speak. Xiao Chengjin can''t help but talk. He always wants to know what Shen Yanjun is going to do next. Why not lock Shen Yanjun at home? Wait until Maggie gets married and let it out? Xiao Chengjin began to think seriously about the feasibility of the idea. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Cheng Jin, what do you think is the way to make money?" Shen Yanjun looks at Xiao Chengjin seriously. It seems that he really wants to find a way to make money. Xiao Chengjin sighed and went to sit opposite him. "My father has been working for more than ten years, and now his monthly salary is 34 yuan and 80 cents. His salary is only 417 yuan and 60 cents a year. If you want to buy the things you want at home, you need at least 1000 yuan, that is, it takes two and a half years. If you only have money for those things, you still need tickets. If you want to get so many tickets, You''ll have to spend at least a thousand dollars. " "That is to say, if you can earn 34 yuan and 80 cents a month, it will take you five years to buy those things and marry Yu Manqi home. It''s still under the condition that you don''t eat or drink." "Let''s not say if you can live five years without food or drink, but how can you make 34 yuan and 80 cents a month?" Xiao Chengjin''s words made Shen Yanjun''s face wrinkled like a radish without water. "What should I do?" "What to do? Don''t marry! You have no parents'' orders, no matchmaker''s words, and no vows. Why do you have to make money to marry her? " "But I don''t like her. She likes me, too." "You don''t want to marry her." "Her family didn''t agree." "Then you didn''t think about it, and your family didn''t agree? My aunt and my uncle, both capable people, can earn full work points, you can earn full work points, but what about that? How much is left in a year of hard work besides food rations? Do you want the whole family to tighten their belts and necks in order to marry a daughter-in-law you like? " When Xiao Chengjin finished, he raised his eyes and saw Shen Yanjun''s red eyes. "I just want to marry a daughter-in-law. Why is it so difficult! Cheng Jin, can''t you understand me? You like soft, don''t you? What would you do if you didn''t marry her? " Xiao Chengjin smell speech, seriously thought for a while, "soft soft won''t want so many things, Su grandfather and Chen grandmother also won''t. When she got a bicycle from my family, we had the ability to buy a ticket. It''s nothing if you don''t buy this bike, but if you buy it, it won''t add to the burden on the two families. " "What if not, what people think and do are all here! If you have to say anything, even if the Su family is very poor, I am also very poor. We will get engaged as well. " Xiao Chengjin is not trying to attack Shen Yanjun, he is just stating the facts. Yu Manqi may like Shen Yanjun a little, but she doesn''t have to be together. She was just forced to have no choice. Shen Yanjun can''t understand it. He thinks that Maggie has to be herself. Perhaps, Shen Yanjun also regards himself as a hero and wants to save Yu Manqi who is in deep water. As a boy, it''s normal to have this kind of mind. But if you don''t have the ability to be a hero, you may become a bear in the end. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want Shen Yanjun to be a bear. Although Shen Yanjun is a little silly, at least his heart is not bad. "Brother, forget it!" (more than 8, today is Christmas Eve, happy Christmas Eve! Do you eat apples? Good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 After the Spring Festival, Xiao Aiguo and his three friends came back. Originally, I was happy to come back for the Spring Festival. As soon as I came back, I heard about Shen Yanjun. Qian Aiju is a quick temper, also is a straight temperament, hear such a thing, only feel angry scalp will explode. She didn''t like such a thoughtful little girl, especially the one who wanted to do whatever she wanted because of her beauty. But Qian Aiju also knows that she is only Shen Yanjun''s aunt. Shen Yanjun''s parents are still here. It''s not her turn to express her opinion. Fortunately, no matter Xiao Aimei or Shen Pingchuan, they are not people who are confused and only listen to their son. Two people also said clearly, if Shen Yanjun wants to be with Maggie, they don''t care. It depends on Shen Yanjun''s ability to marry people back. If Shen Yanjun wants to ask his family to help him raise money, it''s impossible. Shen Yanjun himself is not a bad person. The reason why he dared to steal from the Xiao family before was that the Xiao family was his own grandmother''s family. Even if the incident happened, there was still room for a turnaround. Let him steal other people''s things, not to say what will happen to him, but to say what should be done if others lose their things? Now, whose life is easier? He can''t let others live just for himself. Shen Yanjun is not like that. As for borrowing money, it''s even more impossible. Only the Su family has the ability to lend him money, but Xiao Chengjin has come to Su Ruan and said that it is absolutely impossible to borrow money. Now, everyone doesn''t plan to stop Shen Yanjun or lock him up. They just tell him the truth. What''s left is up to him. Shen Yanjun has become a bit reticent and has spent more time going out, but it''s no big problem to cut him down as a whole. When Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan were together, speaking of this, they only summed up in one sentence, "it''s better to block than to dredge." Let Shen Yanjun understand that it''s impossible. It''s more effective than what they say and do. Su Ruan also agrees. Most of the time, many things don''t come to that. It''s just because there are obstacles that can backfire. If we really let it develop, we may end up with nothing. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Chinese New Year. This year''s new year''s Eve is much more lively than last year. After all, there were only Su Ruan and grandma Chen last year, but this year there is another Su Aimin. It''s just one more person, but the feeling is totally different. After the new year''s Eve dinner, Su Ruan got two red envelopes. She is not short of food, clothing and money, but these two red envelopes are the wishes of Su Aimin and grandma Chen, and Su Ruanruan is happy to put them away. On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, there is a vast amount of snow. But even that can''t stop people from celebrating the new year. This year, many people came to the Su family to pay a new year''s visit. Of course, it was because Su loved the people. Besides the people from the third production team, there are also people from the county. Fortunately, Su Aimin told Su Ruan and grandma Chen about this in advance, and they were ready for it. Fried peanuts and melon seeds, all kinds of dried fruit candies and snacks, well prepared. And so on these things to eat almost, the first day of the day is also approaching the evening. (Merry Christmas! In the first shift, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The second day of the lunar new year. This year, the Xiao family will still entertain relatives. Besides Xiao Aimei and Shen Pingchuan, who return to their mother''s home, Wang Qinxue also comes with things. After all, Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan are engaged. They must come to visit relatives on the second day of junior high school. My aunt''s family came, and my future brother-in-law also came. Xiao Chengjin must stay at home on such a day. Even when he went to grandma''s house, he was in the third grade of junior high school. Su Ruan did not join in this year. She didn''t like to join in the fun originally. It''s better to take it at home this day. It''s nothing bad to be quiet. Su Ruan sits on her Kang and reads. She can still hear grandma Chen and Su Aimin talking in the kitchen. Su Ruan thought that there would be no more accidents in a few years. After all, Su Aimin has come back, and the matter with Su Jiefang has been solved. No one will suddenly visit today. However, Su Ruan ignored the curse of the second year of junior high school. Near noon, grandma Chen began to cook, and the door was knocked. Hearing the knock, grandma Chen said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, go and see if Cheng Jin is coming?" "I don''t think so?" Su Ruan said so, and she went to the gate. Who knows, just opened the door, there is a knife stabbed over. Rao''s reaction is still quick enough to avoid the stab. The knife is a fruit knife with two fingers wide. The blade is long and sharp. This once again is exhausted all strength, even if Su soft wear thick, also was stabbed into the skin. Su Ruan felt a burning pain in her stomach, as if something was pouring out, and soon soaked her clothes inside. Wet clothes stick to the body, feel very bad. These feelings were just for a moment. Su quickly stepped back and looked up to see who the person was. It was a surprise. Is this woman with rough skin and yellow hair still Deng Xia? I still remember that when I met Deng Xia last year, she was gentle and intellectual. She was a lady of a family. Even though she had three children, she was still in good shape and had the same charm as a pretty woman in her twenties and thirties. It''s only a year since I saw you. How come people have changed so much? It''s understandable when you are old. After all, people are old. Who can live forever? But is temperament something that can be changed? Now, Deng Xia, no matter in appearance or temperament, has been able to compare with the most fierce peasant women on the production team. Su Ruan was shocked, but she didn''t forget to dodge, because Deng Xia looked at her eyes as if she wanted to eat people, and the fruit knife in her hand kept stabbing her. Su Ruan was injured in her stomach and moved more slowly than usual. She was holding a fruit knife in her hand. For a moment, she couldn''t resist, so she had to retreat. When Deng Xia''s bayonet came again, Su Ruan slipped and fell to the ground. Seeing Su Ruan fall, Deng Xia seems to see hope. Her eyes are crazy. She holds the fruit knife tightly in her hands and leans down to stab Su Ruan''s heart. Between the lightning and flint, Su Ruan held her breath, raised her foot and kicked Deng Xia''s stomach heavily. Su Ruan is injured and his strength is greatly reduced. However, it''s not that Deng Xia, who is thin and has no two liang meat, can resist. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Deng Xia''s body arched, like a hot shrimp, flew to the rear. Deng Xia flew five or six meters, and finally fell heavily on the wall of the courtyard, and then fell to the ground. Su Ruan goes out to open the door but doesn''t come back. Both grandma Chen and Su Ruan think that she is talking to Xiao Chengjin. After all, they used to do the same before. Can know to hear the movement in the yard, two talent realize not right. What can you say to make such a noise? Grandma Chen and Su Aimin got up and went out at the same time. When they opened the door, they saw Su Ruan lying not far from the door. "Soft! What''s the matter with you? " Granny Chen is so shocked that she runs to Su Ruan and squats down. Seeing that Su Ruan''s face was pale without a trace of blood, she covered her stomach tightly, and there was red in her fingers, which made granny Chen''s heart thump. "Soft! You were hurt. What''s going on? " Grandma Chen, who has put all her heart and soul into Su Ruan, doesn''t see Deng Xia at all. It was su Aimin who soon calmed down, heard Deng Xia''s voice and looked at her. After seeing Deng Xia lying on the ground and the fruit knife with blood in her hand, Su Aimin immediately understood what was going on. Su Aimin strode over and stepped on Deng Xia''s wrist with a fruit knife. Su Aimin made a lot of effort. Deng Xia felt pain and released her hand. The fruit knife fell to the ground. Su Aimin stooped to pick up the fruit knife, pointed at Deng Xia with the tip of the knife, "what do you want to do?" Deng Xia gasped and sneered at Su Aimin''s voice. "Thanks for so many years, Su Jiefang has been treating you as his father. Whenever he has time, he will take me and my children to the hospital to see you and take care of you. what about you? You want to talk to us when you wake up? Knowing that the old man was still alive, he let Su Jiefang come back to meet him without saying a word. If people don''t want to leave, you ask Su Jiefang to buy so many things to send. That''s all right. You''ll come yourself. You won''t leave when you come. Do you keep us in mind? What do you think of us as? " "Do you know that if you think about this old man, you don''t think about what people in the capital will think about us if you stay? After all these years, where are we sorry for you? "Ah?" "Jianjun, a child with filial piety, has become an educated youth to take care of you. How about you? How do you take care of him? He''s been here so long. Have you given him a drink? Have you ever eaten a grain of rice? " "Not only no, but you also let your granddaughter stab him, not let him go to the capital, and let him lie on the Kang for several months, suffering and suffering." "Su Aimin! You old man! I knew I should have let you die at the beginning! " Deng Xia said that in the end, her expression was crazy. Her eyes are congested, her face is full of madness, and Su Aimin''s brow is locked. When I went to the hospital for many years, I didn''t mean to treat him as if he were my son? Is it for others to see? During my coma years, did your salary fall into your hands? You only think about what you pay, why don''t you calculate what you get? " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "As for Su Jianjun, you have to send him to be an educated youth. It''s not my request. Why should I take care of him? What did he do himself, you don''t know? Why did you get that knife? You don''t know? " "You''re just pretending to be stupid when you say so much now. I hope I can look at my face in the past. Maybe I can feel guilty and forgive you this time, right?" Su Aimin is a careless man, but that doesn''t mean he has no brain. When he was powerful, he didn''t just rely on his brute force. Deng Xia is such a small family. How can he not see what she is thinking? Su Aimin stares at Deng Xia tightly with sharp eyes. "This matter today is absolutely not good. After a while, I''ll send someone to the police station to report to the police. I''ll do what I have to do." After that, Su Aimin stood up. Deng Xia panicked and grabbed Su Aimin''s trouser legs, "Dad! Dad! Dad! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! You can spare me this time! I just got lost! When I saw Jianjun, I was really sad! Is Ruan Ruan OK? Are you ok? Don''t call the police, will you? " She has a job and a bright future. If you call the police, maybe you won''t lose your job, but it''s impossible to climb up in the future. How can we do that! How can I! Deng Xia regretted it! If she just killed Su Ruan, she would be willing to pay a certain price. But Su Ruan is still well and alive. Isn''t she losing money! How can this work? No matter what Deng Xia was saying, Su Aimin made a little effort on her feet and broke away from Deng Xia''s hand. Neither grandma Chen nor Su Ruan heard Su Aimin''s conversation with Deng Xia. Su Ruan''s pain is not good, and she is already a little confused. Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan''s appearance. She has no idea. She wants to take Su Ruan to the health center, but she doesn''t dare to move her. Su Aimin came back soon. Seeing this, he said, "I don''t know whether the thorn is deep or not. It''s hard to move now. I''ll find a rope to tie her up first, and then I''ll go to the clinic to get the doctor." "What are you looking for? Do you want me -- " before Xiao Chengjin had entered the yard, he heard Su Aimin''s voice in the yard and took a word. But before he finished his words, he saw Su Ruan lying on the ground in the yard. He was so scared that he turned white and nearly fell down. Today, there are many people from the Xiao family. Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju have made many good dishes. Thinking that Su Ruan had not come, Xiao Chengjin simply packed some in a lunch box and sent them to Su Ruan. Of course, he knew that the Su family did not lack food, but it was his heart. It''s just unexpected! Xiao Chengjin staggers to Su Ruan''s side, kneels down and says, "Ruan Ruan! What''s the matter with soft? " Su Aimin didn''t expect Xiao Chengjin to come here at this time. First he was surprised, then he was happy. "Cheng Jin, it''s not the time to say that. It''s better not to move at this time. You go to the health center and call the doctor. He''s stabbed in the stomach. You ask the doctor to bring something. Don''t come empty handed!" Xiao Chengjin''s ears are buzzing. He can''t hear anything else. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 A stab in the belly! A stab in the belly! A stab in the belly! "Cheng Jin!" Su Aimin raised the volume and patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder, "what are you thinking? Is it time for you to get lost? Ruan is still bleeding. Don''t you go to the doctor quickly! " Of course, Su Aimin can go by himself, but it''s snowy and slippery, and his legs are inconvenient. Of course, he can''t run as fast as Xiao Chengjin at this time. Xiao Chengjin seems to be slapped back by Su Aimin. Even though he can''t read a word, he quickly stands up and goes out. I almost got up on my knees, and sometimes I was still on my legs. When Su Aimin saw that he was about to reach out to help him, he saw Xiao Chengjin get up again and run towards the door. When he ran to the door, his figure had stabilized. Seeing this, Su Aimin finally put down some heart. It takes about 15 minutes to walk from Su''s home to the clinic at a normal speed, and it takes half an hour to come back. But fifteen minutes later, Xiao Chengjin came back with the doctor of the clinic on his bicycle. It''s obvious that Xiao Chengjin ran back to Xiao''s house, rode his bicycle to the health center, and then rode to Su''s house. But yesterday just had a heavy snow, the ground is full of solid ice after being stepped on. You should be careful when you walk, otherwise it''s easy to slip. But Xiao Chengjin can ride safely and bring people back. It can be seen that when people are in a hurry, their potential is unlimited. Into the yard, Xiao Chengjin parking bicycle Kung Fu, a already holding the medicine box ran to Su Ruan''s front. At this time, Su Ruan''s face was as pale as paper, and she was in a coma. After a rough examination, the doctor said to Xiao Chengjin, "first put people in the room and put them on the Kang. There''s no way to check them here, let alone apply medicine." The wound was no longer bleeding, I don''t know if it was frozen. But just after Xiao Chengjin picked Su Ruan up, blood gushed out in an instant, and more clothes were wet. Su Ruan is wearing a red dress, which is a new work of grandma Chen. Because of the red Festival, Su Ruan has a round face and white skin, which is the most beautiful dress. She looks better than the little girls in the New Year pictures. But at this time was dizzy wet red coat, but stabbed Xiao Chengjin''s eyes. Xiao Chengjin takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t care much. He takes Su Ruan in his arms and goes straight to Su Ruan''s room. He carefully puts her on the Kang. Because the wound was on her stomach, Su Aimin didn''t follow. Only grandma Chen followed. The doctor is a man, but the doctor has no man or woman. At this time, where else can we take care of? But the doctor didn''t come forward. Instead, he said to grandma Chen, "I''ll take out the things I want to use first. Aunt Chen, you can untie her clothes first and expose the wound. Granny Chen was in a state of confusion. She lost her backbone, and her hands were shaking. Hearing this, she nodded her head in a hurry and reached out to untie Su Ruan''s buttons. Xiao Chengjin stood beside him, and he didn''t want to avoid it at all. He has to watch! We have to see for ourselves how Su Ruan''s injury is. Mrs. Chen is flustered, but it''s about Su Ruan''s life. After taking a deep breath, her hands gradually stabilize. Untie Su''s soft coat, revealing the goose yellow sweater inside. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The sweater is woven by grandma Chen. It''s the most intimate and warm. Su Ruan likes it very much. Mrs. Chen always said that the goose yellow clothes made Su soft and more charming. She knitted two pieces for her to wear, but the patterns were slightly different. It''s just the goose yellow sweater that used to be tender, but now the position of the stomach is dyed red by blood. There is goose yellow contrast, the red one is more dazzling. Grandma Chen''s hand, which had been steady, trembled again at this time. The sweater couldn''t be taken off. Grandma Chen caught a glimpse of the scissors on one side of the Kang cabinet. She took the scissors in her hand and cut off all the red. Even the clothes inside were cut off. White skin is also stained with red blood, to see grandma Chen''s eyes sour, tears fall down. "All right, all right!" Mrs. Chen choked and couldn''t say anything. She just said this sentence and could not help crying. At this time, the doctor had prepared his things, and Wen Yan immediately went to the Kang. With gauze in his hand, the doctor wiped the blood on Su Ruan''s stomach first, and finally revealed the wound. Two fingers wide wound, vertical frame in the left side of the stomach. The wound was everted, and there was something black on it. The doctor''s calm look suddenly changed when he saw the black. "The knife should be coated with rust and ashes. Xiao Chengjin, give me the alcohol and hold her down. I''ll clean the wound for her. Otherwise, if it''s infected, it''s fatal." Xiao Chengjin, who has been studying for so many years, doesn''t study medicine, but he still understands this. Wen Yan goes to the table and brings back the alcohol. Xiao Chengjin presses Su Ruan''s upper body, and grandma Chen presses Su Ruan''s lower body. Seeing that both of them are firmly pressed, the doctor still says, "it''s good for her, but it must be very painful. You can''t be soft hearted for a while. Don''t let go." They both nodded heavily. The doctor held his breath, pinched a piece of gauze with tweezers, covered it with alcohol, and then put it into the knife edge. Grandma Chen thought she was just scrubbing the outside of the wound, but she didn''t expect to put the gauze inside the knife edge. She was scared white in an instant. Sue turned around and suddenly raised her leg. Granny Chen was startled, but she still firmly remembered her advice. She pressed Su Ruan''s leg to keep her from breaking free. Su Ruan is not only exerting her legs, but also her upper body. She raises her upper body and grabs her hands towards her stomach. Xiao Chengjin quickly holds Su Ruan''s hands down, and the whole person lies on Su Ruan''s body. Su Ruan''s strength, Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen, including the doctor, all know. None of the three dare to relax. Doctors, in particular, are moving faster and faster. He''s really afraid that Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen can''t hold on to each other and let Su Ruan get away. Stab in, it''s just a moment thing, the knife quickly pulled out, the wound is painful, but absolutely no pain now. Su Ruan''s brain is in chaos now. She only feels that there is an iron bar turning around and stirring in her own wound. She wants to die because of the pain. The doctor''s forehead gradually has the bean big sweat to roll down, but he dares not to wipe, on the hand is still in order to Su soft treatment wound. It''s not that he deliberately delayed his time, but that the wound is a little deep and there is nothing inside. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 I don''t know how much rust and ashes there are. I have to clean it up again and again. After all, such a thing can''t be done again. He doesn''t think Su Ruan can stand it for a second time. Even if Su Ruan can, Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen can''t hold it. After four times of cleaning, the doctor was relieved to see that there was nothing else on the gauze Although the doctor said it was ok, neither grandma Chen nor Xiao Chengjin dared to let Su Ruan go. She was still struggling, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller. I had been injured, and my strength was greatly reduced. After being tortured like this, I took off all my strength. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are red and almost bleeding, but she still thinks about pressing Su Ruan and doesn''t dare to let go. Soft! Bear it! I''ll be fine soon! This is the first time and the last time. I will never be hurt again! The doctor also dare not delay time, to Su soft soft wound on the medicine, and rolled up the sweater, let Xiao Chengjin help lift Su soft waist, rolled gauze. When everything was done, the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I can''t see the inside, and I''m not sure if it''s clean. I didn''t take the medicine when I came here. You''ll come back with me to get the medicine, and then you''ll give it to her once. Today, you should be careful. Maybe it will burn. If it does, you''ll come to me no matter how late." Xiao Chengjin listened to the arrangement carefully and nodded. "Milk, now you take care of Ruan Ruan. I''ll go back with the doctor to get the medicine." Mrs. Chen nodded again and again, Xiao Chengjin followed the doctor out of the room and saw Xiao Xiulan coming in from the door "Why are you here?" "I don''t worry! How''s soft? It''s already wrapped up. Now I''m going to follow the doctor to get the medicine. Go in and have a look! " Xiao Chengjin then rode on his bicycle and took the doctor to the clinic. It''s not that we can''t let Xiao Xiulan go. It''s just that Xiao Xiulan doesn''t have the ability to ride in the snow and walks too slowly. It''s the fastest way for him to go by himself. When Xiao Xiulan came into the room, she saw Su Ruan lying on the Kang, who was as pale as paper. At the corner of her eyes, she saw the blood red clothes on the Kang Table. Her heart beat half a beat, "milk! How soft! " Mrs. Chen saw that it was Xiulan Xiao. She didn''t care to answer. She first came out from the Kang cabinet and said, "Xiulan, you came just in time. Help me change my clothes for Ruan Ruan." After that, she has to change her dressing. Of course, the clothes she is wearing are inconvenient, but those with buttons are the most convenient. On the other hand, it''s not cold in the room. It doesn''t need to be very thick. Just one inside and one outside is enough. Xiaoxiulan smell speech, also don''t care to ask again, quickly went to help grandma Chen to Su soft soft change clothes. Before the thing, change clothes when pulling the pain of the wound, Su soft just slightly frown. It''s really a little witch to see a big one! Even so, after changing Su Ruan''s clothes, both grandma Chen and Xiulan Xiao are sweating. "Sully, why are you here? Isn''t diligence here today? " "There are my parents, aunts and uncles at home, so I''ll come to have a look. Cheng Jin doesn''t make it clear what''s going on. If he knows that Ruan is injured, my parents will come too." Mrs. Chen also knew the people of the Xiao family. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it when I''m away from school." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 How can we say that today is also the first year of Wang Qinxue''s life. In the future, his mother-in-law''s family will visit relatives. If all the people in his mother-in-law''s family leave halfway, what''s the matter? Therefore, grandma Chen doesn''t let Xiao Xiulan go back to shout, but after Xiao Chengjin comes back, the three of them give Su Ruan medicine together, and then they say to the two humanity, "go back, too!" Before Xiao Xiulan spoke, Xiao Chengjin firmly refused, "it''s OK, just let my sister go back. I can''t help when I go back. There''s something else in the yard!" After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, grandma Chen remembered the culprit. Are too worried about Su Ruan, let her forget Deng Xia. Now Su Ruan''s side has been dealt with, and grandma Chen rushes into the yard immediately. Su Aimin had already found a rope to tie up Dengxia. Seeing grandma Chen rushing out, she asked, "what''s the matter?" "After taking the medicine, I''m afraid it will burn later." After that, grandma Chen strode up to Deng Xia and put her foot on her stomach. Mrs. Chen has been kind to others all her life. She has never taken the initiative to trouble others. Even if there were conflicts with the Wang family before, they just talked. Grandma Chen is old, and her strength is not as strong as Su Ruan, who was seriously injured. But this kick happened to be in the position where Su Ruan had kicked. Deng Xia screamed with pain, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing the red blood on the snow, grandma Chen felt that it was not enough. What is this? Compared with Su Ruan''s blood, what is this? Deng Xia lay on her side, squinting at the angry granny Chen, "you old lady, you are angry, are you, is that little bastard dead? Ah? Good death! She should die! It''s just a picked up thing. Why do you enjoy everything of the Su family? That''s all ours! It''s all ours Deng xiayue said that the crazier his expression was, the more he laughed at last. Not irritated by her, grandma Chen grabbed her clothes, pulled her up from the ground and slapped her in the face. When you hit people with your hands, your hands hurt. After giving Deng Xia a slap, Mrs. Chen took off her thousand layer sole cotton shoes, took the upper and used the sole to fan Deng Xia''s face. The thick layer bottom fan didn''t make much noise on Deng Xia''s face. But soon, Deng Xia''s cheek was red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. When grandma Chen was tired, she let go, and Deng Xia lay on the ground again. Mrs. Chen put on her shoes and looked down at Deng Xia, "if you say one more word, I''ll fan your face!" Let''s see if it''s Deng Xia who scolds others, or her sole is more powerful. Deng Xia''s mouth was not moved at all, and her face was filled with pain. Unable to speak, Deng Xia stares at grandma Chen, as if she is saying something silently. Chen grandma just as invisible, turned to Su Aimin Road, "who go to the county police?" If she could, she really wanted to give Deng Xia a knife and let her taste what it was like. Before Su Aimin spoke, Xiao Chengjin came out of the room, "milk, I''ll go." Grandma Chen nodded, "be careful on the way." There are still too few people in the Su family. Fortunately, there are also Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin''s back as she rides away and thinks that it''s the right thing for her to make su Ruan marry Xiao Chengjin. (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Xiao Chengjin should have been riding hard, but in an hour and a half, a police car entered the third production brigade. When the police car arrived, the noise was not small. When the people on the production team heard the noise, they all ran out of the house. After hearing the sound of the police car, the Xiao family, who had been in a state of anxiety, could no longer sit still. Qian Aiju gets up to go out, and is stopped by Xiao Dashan. How to say is the new son-in-law''s first year home, this meal just finished, left people regardless, it is not good-looking. Especially Xiao Xiulan is not at home now. Without waiting for Xiao Dashan to say anything more, Wang Qinxue stood up and said, "now it''s early in the dark, I should go back, otherwise the road is not easy." It''s not that Wang Qinxue doesn''t want to see what happened to the Su family. It''s just that he hasn''t married Xiao Xiulan, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan, and the relationship between him and the Su family hasn''t been close enough. If today''s affair is a secret affair of the Su family, people may not know whether he is welcome or not. Wang Qinxue can be selected as a model worker. Being industrious and capable is on the one hand, and dealing with people is on the other. Wang Qinxue is so sensible that Qian Aiju and others are extremely satisfied. He also told Wang Qinxue to pay attention to safety when he went back, which sent Wang Qinxue out. After Wang Qinxue left, the Xiao family went to the Su family together. Xiao Aimei''s family also keeps up. Xiao Aimei''s family is different from Wang Qinxue''s. If you don''t know something about the Su family, you can''t ignore it now. You must go and have a look. When Xiao Dashan led his family to the door of the Su family, he saw a lot of people around the door of the Su family. Obviously, everyone heard the sound of the police car and came to watch the excitement. Xiao Dashan is the leader of the production team. When something happens to the production team, of course he wants to come forward. So there is no need to push and crowd outside, it is easy to enter the yard. In the yard, the police have understood the course of the matter and how to do it. Seeing Xiao Dashan coming, he said a few words to Xiao Dashan and then directly took Deng Xia to the police car. It was a year ago that Deng Xia came to the third production brigade last time. Her present appearance is very different from before, and her cheek is puffed up by Mrs. Chen''s sole. No one recognizes her at all. What people care about is what she did and why she was taken away by the police. When the police car was about to leave, Xiao Chengjin finally came back on his bike. Instead of rushing into the yard, he watched the police car slowly drive away, and then walked into the yard. Just into the yard, I saw Xiao Dashan and others. Xiao Dashan and others see that Xiao Chengjin''s forehead is full of sweat, and hasten to urge him into the room. If you sweat and then blow the wind outside, you must be ill. Xiao Chengjin is not afraid of getting sick, but he is afraid that he is ill and has no way to take care of Su Ruan, so he doesn''t object and walks into the house quickly. No matter Su Aimin or grandma Chen, they didn''t take their own affairs out and talk about them. So after perfunctory remarks from the crowd outside, they closed the door. A group of people into the house, together came to Su Ruan''s room, this finally know Su Ruan now what is the situation. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Lying on the Kang, Su Ruan''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and the fluctuation of her chest was weak. Although there were many people standing in the room, they all held their breath and did not dare to speak out for fear of disturbing Su Ruan''s rest. After standing in the room and watching for a while, grandma Chen led the people to the east room. It''s hard for Su Ruan to recuperate because there are too many people and too much air. When she arrived at Mrs. Chen''s house, Luo Yufeng couldn''t help asking what was going on. The two families are definitely in laws. Su Ruanruan is a member of the Su family and will be a member of the Xiao family in the future. When Luo Yufeng asks what''s going on, grandma Chen won''t say nothing. Although her family''s ugliness can''t be publicized, she never regards Su Jiefang''s family as her family. Now she is even more an enemy, so she won''t leave any face for them. After listening to the cause and effect, Luo Yufeng pounded the Kang Table with hatred, "this family''s cruel things!" Luo Yumin took a look at her. If Su Aimin had not adopted Su Jiefang, where would such a thing happen now? But he also knew that it could not be said back then. After all, Su Aimin didn''t know that Su Jiefang would be like this one day. He would marry such a daughter-in-law and have such a child. Xiao Dashan''s thick eyebrows were locked tightly. After a while, he said, "it''s reasonable that Deng Xia didn''t come to see Su Jianjun alone, right? Is Sue back from liberation? Does it have anything to do with Su Jiefang that Deng Xia would do such a thing? " In other words, without waiting for others to answer, Xiao Dashan himself could not sit still. "No, I''m going to visit the educated youth." He thought that in the past six months, Su Jianjun had been honest and would not do anything again. I didn''t expect that there was not only an accident, but also such a big event. See Xiao Dashan to go, Su Aimin also stood up, "I go with you." He wanted to see with his own eyes whether the liberation of the Soviet Union really came and how he planned to do it. Two people said to go, people in the room can only watch them go out one after another. When they went out, grandma Chen took a breath. When Su Ruan was injured, for a moment, she thought, if only Su Aimin hadn''t come back. In that way, she and Su Ruan must still live their lives quietly. How can su Ruan suffer today''s crime? But now, seeing that Su Aimin is sad because of Su Ruan''s injury and wants to seek justice for her, grandma Chen knows that she can''t blame him for everything. After all, no one can predict what the future will be like! Without Su Aimin, there might be something else. Mrs. Chen now only hopes that Su Ruan''s life will be safe and smooth in the future. The rest of the Xiao family didn''t stay too long. After all, it''s not helpful to stay. Before leaving, Qian Aiju went to Su Ruan''s room again and told Xiao Chengjin to take good care of Su Ruan. She would do something to replenish her Qi and blood, and take it to Su Ruan''s room, so that she could take good care of her as soon as possible. Xiao Chengjin won''t leave Su''s house until Su Ruan is well. Although people outside may have a few gossips, it''s not a day or two for two people to get married. Sooner or later, it''s nothing. After all the people of the Xiao family left, the Su family was completely quiet. Mrs. Chen came to see Su Ruan twice, but she went to the kitchen to make soup before she woke up. Su''s injury is in her stomach. Maybe she can''t eat anything else, but it''s OK to drink some soup. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 All afternoon, Su Ruan didn''t wake up. Seeing her dry, peeling lips, Xiao Chengjin moistens her lips with some warm water, but she doesn''t dare to feed them more. Towards evening, Su Aimin came back with the news from the educated youth. This time, Deng Xia came alone. Su Jiefang didn''t come, and Deng Xia''s other two children didn''t come either. Su Jianjun was shocked and unbelievable when he heard that Deng Xia stabbed Su Ruan. Su Jianjun said that Deng Xia brought him some food money and food stamps. After two people talked for a while, Deng Xia said that she wanted to walk around the production team by herself and asked him to talk with the educated girl about whether she could squeeze her in the evening. She came and left that day and wanted to stay with him. He agreed without much thought. When Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan passed by, Su Jianjun just came out of the house over there. Two people also went in to ask, the educated girl also confirmed Su Jianjun''s words. Whether Su Jianjun really didn''t lie is still unknown to Su Aimin. But Su Jianjun is really killing his relatives with great righteousness, and he knows it. After knowing that Deng Xia had killed and injured people, Su Jianjun was shocked. He was angry and disappointed. He didn''t plead for Deng Xia at all. He just said that Su Aimin could do whatever he wanted. He would not plead. Su Jianjun also said that Deng Xia is an adult who has lived for decades. If she does something wrong, she has to bear certain consequences. After Deng Zhimin and Su Daxia had a little conversation in the afternoon, they asked each other if they had any information. It''s a pity that after living in the same room with Su Jianjun, Li Weiguo is a crazy man with no clear mind. Let alone that Li Weiguo didn''t say anything, even if Li Weiguo did say something, Su Jianjun could not admit it. after all, Li Weiguo''s brain is abnormal. Who can take his words as evidence? After hearing Su Aimin''s words, grandma Chen''s face became rather ugly. But she also knew that now there was no other way but to see if the police could find anything else. When it was dark, grandma Chen cooked the meal. Mrs. Chen walked into Su Ruan''s room, and saw that Xiao Chengjin moved a bench and sat by the Kang, staring at Su Ruan without blinking. Even when she heard her voice, she didn''t look back. "Cheng Jin, is Ruan awake?" Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "no, I haven''t been awake." Although Wen is happy, it''s normal. Mrs. Chen sighed, "you go out to eat first. I''ll watch here." Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to, just want to refuse, listen to Mrs. Chen way, "if you don''t eat something, how can you hold up at night? Your grandfather Su and I are both old. Do you plan to let us two old guys watch over you two at night when you can''t support yourself? " As soon as the words came out, Xiao Chengjin swallowed them again. "Milk, I''ll go out to eat, and I''ll be back in a moment." Although their voices were light, there was only a wall between them. The door was not closed, and there was only a curtain. Naturally, Su Aimin heard them, so he put the food on the table. After Xiao Chengjin came out, he said hello to Su Aimin and sat down to eat. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Xiao Chengjin ate very fast. He had a lot of steamed bread, vegetables and rice porridge. He didn''t stop until he ate as much as usual Su Aimin didn''t move his chopsticks. He watched Xiao Chengjin finish eating. He watched Xiao Chengjin rush into the house and grandma Chen walk out of the house. When grandma Chen came out, she saw Su Aimin didn''t move his chopsticks. She sat down and said, "eat! How much do you want to eat? Otherwise, if we two fall down, we will not be able to help at all, but also add a burden to Cheng Jin. " This is true. Su Aimin can''t refute it. Two people picked up chopsticks and ate the meal very slowly, but they didn''t know what to eat. After dinner, grandma Chen kept Su Ruan for a while. Seeing Su Ruan never wakes up, Xiao Chengjin urges grandma Chen to go to bed, "milk, if you don''t have a good rest, Ruan Ruan will be worried when she wakes up." How much Su Ruan cares about grandma Chen, Xiao Chengjin is in the eye. Mrs. Chen also knew that it was useless to sit here, so she stood up and said, "if you have anything, just call me. You can''t help calling me. Do you know?" "I know! Don''t worry. " It''s about Su Ruan''s life. Xiao Chengjin won''t be careless. After grandma Chen left, Xiao Chengjin was still sitting on the bench beside the Kang, staring at Su Ruan without blinking. In Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, Su Ruan, who is sleeping, looks at everything in front of her at this time. Su Ruan''s eyes are staring at the people on the ground, and the whole person can''t recover from his stupor. How can it be! Why! Su Ruan can''t believe it any more, she can only believe it. Because after she blinked countless times, she still saw a man lying on the ground. The man had withered and yellow hair, and a pool of blood had gathered under his head. Nearby, there was a wooden box. Su Ruan was familiar with the wooden box. She smashed it twice. Then she found that there was a wooden box in Baibao space. Since she knew that Baibao space and wooden box were two separate individuals, she put the wooden box into Baibao space. Why did it appear here? But as soon as this problem came out, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t it come out! Isn''t the person lying on the ground herself? The one who was killed by Wang aijuan with a wooden box! Su Ruan''s mood is complex, and her past and present life experiences are interlaced in her mind, as if she had been for many years. "Aijuan, how can you do this to your sister!" The sudden explosion of this sentence in her ear awakened Su Ruan from all kinds of thoughts. She looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Liu Xiuli''s surprised face. Liu Xiuli is staring at something. Su Ruan follows Liu Xiuli''s line of sight and sees Wang aijuan. It''s not Wang aijuan who killed six people while talking and laughing, but Wang aijuan who is in her thirties and out of shape. Wang aijuan''s expression is crazy, "Niang, she ate my college notice! She ruined my dream of going to college! She ruined my life! I''m going to kill her! Kill her! Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! " Hearing Wang aijuan''s words, Su Ruan was stunned again. This is too familiar. Even nearly two years have passed since she last heard it, she still remembers every word clearly. Su Ruan didn''t be in a daze for long. She subconsciously went to see Liu Xiuli again. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 After hearing Wang aijuan''s words, Liu Xiuli looks dull for a moment, and then looks at Wang aijuan lovingly. "Aijuan! Mother''s aijuan! Don''t cry, my mother''s heart will be broken... Don''t worry, my mother will find a way for you. Who said that if the notice is gone, I can''t go to university? Isn''t it just a piece of paper? It''s all right, ah as like as two peas, there is no change in tone. ''s Su as like as two peas on the ground, blurred her vision and could not see Liu Xiuli''s expression, but she automatically appeared in Liu Xiuli''s mind when she spoke, just as she saw it now. "Mother, can I really go to college?" "Yes, aijuan, as long as you want, my mother will give you... Now is not the time to say that, Xi''an has dealt with them." When Liu Xiuli said this, her expression was cold. It seems that what she said is to deal with two poultry, not two people. See Liu Xiuli squat down, shaking hands cover her eyes, mouth said sorry, Su soft can''t stop sneer. Just such a woman! I cheated myself for more than ten years! She''s dying. She''s lying to her! What is no way? She just doesn''t like her. She just likes Wang aijuan better. She has to sacrifice her for her sake. Before Su Ruan, she always felt that she no longer hated and complained. After all, her life is getting better and better, and there are people who really love her. The people of the Wang family are getting worse and worse, and finally they all die in the hands of Wang aijuan. No matter in the past or this life, she is completely free, saying goodbye to the past. But now suddenly seeing this scene, Su Ruan still couldn''t breathe. It''s not heartache! It''s just suffocation! Su Ruan slowly closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the disgusting mother and daughter again. She has remembered that she was stabbed and injured by Deng Xia. Now, is she in a coma? So it''s all a dream. As soon as Su Ruan closed her eyes, she heard a rush of footsteps. I don''t know why, after hearing the footsteps, Su Ruan opened her eyes subconsciously. She saw it! Her body was held in her arms. The figure was tall. Even if she couldn''t feel it, she also felt that the arms were extremely warm, and even could warm the body that she had gradually cooled down. "Su Ruan, hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital... No sleep! Did you hear... a familiar and strange voice. That''s... Xiao Chengjin. Since her rebirth, Su Ruan has always felt that the last embrace, has heard the voice, is his own illusion. Or maybe it''s your own imagination. Maybe he is not willing to die so unknowingly, so subconsciously hope someone can save himself. But she did die and did it again, so she didn''t pay attention to it. However, now seeing Xiao Chengjin holding her, Su Ruan understands that all this is not an illusion. Someone really came to save her. Although she was not saved, she still came. Su Ruan greedily looks at Xiao Chengjin''s back. She can only see Xiao Chengjin''s back when she stands. She wants to move, but she can''t move her body. She saw that Xiao Chengjin picked her up and stopped at the door. It''s raining like rain outside. She''s not breathing. Xiao Chengjin just stood there holding her. I don''t know how long it took. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Su Ruan still wanted to see it, but she felt a sudden white light in front of her eyes, which was very dazzling. She had no choice but to close her eyes. Until she couldn''t feel the dazzling white light, Su Ruan opened her eyes again. What I saw this time was still Su''s yard. She was standing in the yard with a plastic shed over her head and a mourning hall under it. There are no photos on the desk, because she and grandma Chen have never taken photos, but there are two portraits. On the white paper, the black pen outlines two human figures. Su Ruan stares at her for a while and suddenly laughs. It should have been painted by Xiao Chengjin. No one will paint her except him. Su Ruan still can''t move, but she doesn''t have to look at it. At the back of the portrait are two coffins, which contain her and grandma Chen. After the college entrance examination, a lot of old things came back. It''s the same with Lingtang. Funerary, funeral, burial. These things should be managed by relatives and descendants. Now they are all made by Xiao Chengjin. The yard was empty. There was no one. Where has Xiao Chengjin gone? Su Ruan was thinking about it when she heard a voice coming from outside the door. "Cheng Jin, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are promising now! When did you have such a good relationship with soft? Why don''t I know? Soft soft that child, everything is good, is too stuffy temperament, do not like to talk. Now that she and grandma Chen are gone, our living people are sad, but we have to look forward, don''t you think? You''re such a good girl. She''ll be glad to know that she hasn''t arranged the funeral yet. " This is Liu Xiuli''s voice. She said the purpose of these, Su Ruan instantly guessed. It''s just to get on with Xiao Chengjin through her. She is dead, Liu Xiuli has not forgotten to benefit her! Su Ruan doesn''t know whether to be lucky or not. At least she has the value of being used when she dies. Xiao Chengjin didn''t say a word, and Wang aijuan''s voice soon rang out of the door. "Cheng Jin, don''t be sad. Ruan and I are sisters. I know all about her. If you want to know anything, come to me. I''ll tell you." "Do you really say that?" "Of course!" "And how did she die?" "This... How do I know." Wang aijuan''s voice was a little uncomfortable. "You don''t know? But I know. I didn''t move anything in the room. When I came that day, I saw two figures running away in a hurry. You think the traces in the yard were washed clean by the heavy rain, but there are still some in the room. The police have come and have obtained the certificate. Do you know why I chose to do the funeral today? Just to let her see what happened to the people who killed her. " Not long after Xiao Chengjin''s voice fell, it was the voice of the police car. Su Ruan stood in the yard, unable to see the scene outside. But when she heard that, Wang aijuan and Liu Xiuli were panicked, denied it and hysterical. In the end, the two were taken away. The sound of the police car is getting farther and farther away, but the sound of the footsteps is getting closer and closer. Xiao Chengjin came in, and Su Ruan finally saw his face. In his thirties, Xiao Chengjin has resolute facial features and is still good-looking, but he is no longer the boy he used to be. His brow is not open sorrow, express endless depression. Two eyebrows tightly frown, eyebrows have a long time left under the imprint. Su Ruan suddenly wanted to reach out and smooth his brow. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "I''ve avenged you." "In this life, you are so stupid!" "I didn''t listen to you before I left. I thought you''d grow up and always have a brain, but now it doesn''t seem to be "People are stupid and soft hearted. If you don''t come to this end, who will come to this end?" Su Ruan, "..." after a long silence, Xiao Chengjin sighed heavily, "if there is an afterlife, don''t be so stupid." Looking at his face, Su Ruan suddenly laughed. She opened her mouth and said softly, "no more." As soon as she finished, she fell into the dark. The sudden darkness made Su Ruan a little uncomfortable. She tried hard to open her eyes. After many attempts, she finally saw a ray of light. "Soft! Are you awake? " Suddenly heard such a sentence, Su soft subconsciously to answer, but after opening his mouth, did not say a word. The throat is dry and sore, like I haven''t drunk water for a long time. "Don''t worry. I''ll get you some water and have a drink." Xiao Chengjin quickly got up, went to the table, came back to a jar of warm water. Su Ruan''s injury was on her stomach. Now he couldn''t do it. He just put one hand behind Su Ruan''s neck and lifted Su Ruan''s head up a little. With the other hand holding the enamel jar, he came to Su Ruan''s mouth. After her mouth felt the warm water, Su Ruan couldn''t wait to drink it. See this, Xiao Chengjin is distressed and sad, "don''t worry, drink slowly, don''t choke." Su Ruan listened to him and slowed down her drinking speed. After drinking less than one fifth, Su Ruan shook her head and stopped drinking. It''s extremely inconvenient for her to lie here now. It''s better to drink less water. By Xiao Chengjin slowly put on the pillow, Su soft soft this just saw Xiao Chengjin''s face. What''s bright in the room is the light from the window. It must be day now. Xiao Chengjin''s chin is full of black stubble, his eyes are sunken, and his eyes are also black. He has been boiling for a long time. Seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan was shocked. "How long have you been in a coma?" Xiao Chengjin sat down beside her and laughed at her. His voice was low and soft, as if he was afraid of scaring her. "Today is the third day of your injury. It''s more than eight o''clock in the morning. You can have breakfast soon." Su Ruan is surprised. Has one day and two nights passed? No wonder Xiao Chengjin is so haggard. "I''m awake. You''ll have breakfast and have a good sleep. I don''t know how long you have to stay in bed. You have to take care of me. You can''t fall ill first. " Xiao Chengjin nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to bed after dinner." Although their voices were light, Mrs. Chen, who had been paying attention to the movement in the room, still heard them. She just cooked the chicken soup, put the red dates and medlar in it, filled a bowl and brought it in. The chicken soup just came out was very hot. Grandma Chen put the bowl on the table. Then she went to the Kang and looked down at Su Ruan on the Kang. Mrs. Chen raised her hand and stroked Su Ruan''s hair at her temples. "Ruan Ruan, wake up? Chicken soup will be cold in a moment. I''ll skim all the oil for you. It''s not greasy at all. You can''t eat too much as soon as you wake up. Just drink some soup first. I''ll cook chicken porridge for you in the morning, ah (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Listening to grandma Chen''s gentle voice, Su Ruan''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. "Milk "Don''t talk!" Mrs. Chen stopped Su Ruan, "I just woke up, but I can''t talk. Keep it well. When we''re done, how many words can''t we say? Cheng Jin, you also go to eat. Ruan Ruan can''t eat meat now. Eat more. You see, you''ve lost several Jin in the past two days. Ruan Ruan feels distressed when she sees it. Maybe she will complain that I didn''t take care of you! " Mrs. Chen, of course, is joking. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin all cooperate and laugh. Xiao Chengjin stood up, "then I''ll go to eat it. Ruan won''t complain about the milk!" With such a sentence, Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan again, "you have a good rest. I''ll come in when I finish eating." Xiao Chengjin went out, and grandma Chen sat on the seat Xiao Chengjin had just sat on. "Soft! You scared grandma to death this time! You can''t do that in the future, you know? " Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan and tells herself not to cry, but her tears can''t stop. These two days, looking at Su Ruan lying here, pale, her heart is like a knife. She would rather lie here by herself than by Su Ruan. Such a good child, at the same age as Hua''er, how could he lie here so quietly! Now it''s ready! Just wake up! Just wake up! Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen, and she has a thousand words in her heart, but she can''t say a word. She wants to say, milk, we all died in the previous life, but Cheng Jin avenged us. But how can you say that! No one can say that. It''s her secret. She just knows! Soft Su''s eyes are hard to blink, "after we blink back." - the chicken soup just cooked is very hot, and the chicken is also very hot. Xiao Chengjin takes a bowl of it, breaks up the dough cake made by grandma Chen, soaks it in the soup, and goes out late. He did not go far, standing in the kitchen door, let the rising sun shine on his body, mouthful by mouthful blowing the hot bowl. The sun is very bright, the air is still piercing cold. The chicken soup in the bowl soon cooled, and he ate it clean. He went back to the kitchen with the bowl, put it down and went into Su Ruan''s room. Several times on the table have become warm. Xiao Chengjin takes it to the Kang and hands it to grandma Chen. "Milk, I hold soft, you feed her drink!" After all, Mrs. Chen is old. She can''t feed Su Ruan soup alone. Three people with a very tacit understanding, while a bowl of chicken soup to drink a small half. Su Ruan doesn''t feel hungry. She just has a stomachache. But she has always been a ninja, no frown, no expression of pain. "I don''t want to drink. I''ll have something else at noon." Su said with a smile. Mrs. Chen put down her spoon and looked at Su Ruan lovingly, "OK, let''s eat shredded chicken porridge at noon. You like it, but it''s easy to digest. Cheng Jin, are you going back to rest or not "Milk, I''m very sleepy. Why don''t I sleep on the Kang of your house and your father''s?" (page 8). Here, it''s connected to the beginning. Originally, I didn''t plan to write it so early, but a book seems to have its own thoughts, and it was written here unconsciously. Up to now, I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket. Please ask for it today. If you have it, you can vote for it! Love you, good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Xiao Chengjin goes to sleep in grandma Chen and Su Aimin''s room. Su Aimin and grandma Chen come to Su Ruan''s room together. Su Aimin sat at the table and looked at Su Ruan on the Kang. He wanted to say something. His lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything. Su''s two days in a coma, Su Aimin''s heart is suffering. Although grandma Chen has never said anything about him, he can''t help thinking about whether he is really wrong when he comes back. Su Ruan and grandma Chen said two words. Seeing that Su Aimin had been sitting there silent, she said hello to Su Aimin first. "Sir, why don''t you talk?" Suddenly, Su Aimin was surprised to hear Su Ruan calling himself, "Ruan Ruan, you --" he wanted to ask, don''t you blame me? But looking at Su Ruan''s smiling eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Su Ruan''s meaning has been very obvious. If he asks this question at this time, where can he put Su Ruan? Su Aimin gave a wry smile, but he didn''t have a teenage girl to see it. "I just saw that you and your grandmother talked very well, so they didn''t talk. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to eat?" When I don''t speak, I feel that my words are blocked in my chest and I can''t speak out. But it''s not so hard to say it. Mrs. Chen listened to the conversation and saw that both of them were smiling. She was also relieved when she felt mixed feelings. - Xiao Chengjin slept until lunch. It''s also that he is thinking about Su Ruan in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t recover after staying up for a day or two without a good sleep. After getting up, Xiao Chengjin took a basin of water that was a little cooler, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, which made him feel better. When I went to see Su Ruan again, the expression on her face was relaxed and joyful. Xiao Chengjin thinks that he has cleaned himself up, but he doesn''t look in the mirror, but he doesn''t find that he has heavy dark circles, his eyes are full of red blood, his lips and chin are full of black stubble, and a pair of obvious black circles. Xiao Chengjin''s appearance is very good, but after adding these things to his face, no matter how good he looks, he will get a five point discount. But Su Ruan didn''t see it. In other words, even if she saw it, Su Ruan didn''t care. No matter when, no matter what kind of face Xiao Chengjin is, in her heart, Xiao Chengjin is the best looking. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Su Ruan doesn''t wait for Xiao Chengjin to speak, so she asks first. Xiao Chengjin went to Su Ruan and sat down. He shook Su Ruan''s hand and found that it was warm. His smile was even worse. "Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Su soft pouted, "I just woke up, you want me to continue to sleep!" She has been sleeping for so long that she is not sleepy at all. Even if the body is still a little tired, but the spirit is extremely full. Especially when she knew what she had done in her previous life, Xiao Chengjin was very satisfied psychologically. It turned out that her fate with him did not begin in this life, but was predestined in the last life. In the last life, they were predestined. In this life, they have been together for a long time. Su Ruan flipped her wrist and clasped her fingers with Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, it''s good to have you here!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "It''s good to know that I''m here. Don''t let this happen again." Xiao Chengjin said softly. Seeing Su Ruan lying there with a pale face, Xiao Chengjin has an idea in his heart. If only he could stay with Su Ruan all the time! If he could stay at Su Ruan''s side all the time, he would never let Su Ruan encounter such danger. It''s not that he thinks Su Aimin and grandma Chen are not good to Su Ruan, it''s just that the two old people are old after all, and they need Su Ruan to take care of them more often. There is no way for them to help Su Ruan with things like this one. Now hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin deepens this idea. "Soft soft, let''s get married!" Su Ruan was startled by Xiao Chengjin''s words, "get married..." She''s only sixteen years old! There are still two years to go before you can get a marriage certificate! Although she always knew that she would marry Xiao Chengjin sooner or later, she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! It''s true that the production team doesn''t pay attention to so many things. No matter how old they are, as long as the two families discuss and arrange wine, they will get married. It doesn''t matter whether the evidence is involved or not. Su Ruan knew in her previous life that many people have been married for more than ten years, and they don''t have to apply for that marriage certificate. Marriage and divorce are all done in the presence of relatives and friends. Of course, she and Xiao Chengjin can do the same, but... Su Ruan pursed her lips, "I still want to wait until we are old enough to get married after graduating from high school." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are only one year apart. Even if Su Ruan is 18, Xiao Chengjin is only 19. At that time, he will have to wait another year. In other words, it will take another three years. Xiao Chengjin has been studying for so many years. How can he not work out such a simple math problem. It is because of the calculation, it is also very accurate and fast, Xiao Chengjin''s face is a little bit black. Of course, it''s just a little bit! We have to wait another three years! Xiao Chengjin sighed, pretending to be sad, "it''s said in ancient times that one day''s absence is like three autumn. We still have three years to get married. That''s more than three thousand years! It''s very cruel of you to keep me waiting so long. " Su Ruan is shocked by Xiao Chengjin''s words. She looks at Xiao Chengjin in a daze. She doesn''t know what kind of brain circuit he is, so she can say such words. But after the surprise, Su soft pursed her lips and laughed again, "would you like to wait?" "Of course Xiao Chengjin did not hesitate to reply, "let alone more than 3000, even more than 30000, I would like to. But, soft soft, you so good, certainly won''t let me wait more, right? " Xiao Chengjin was really afraid that Su Ruan would follow his own words, so he blocked the retreat ahead of time. Solemnly soft also didn''t mean to delay originally, if it wasn''t for her younger age, she would like to marry Xiao Chengjin now. But seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, the sweet feeling still surged into my heart. - at lunch, grandma Chen cooked shredded chicken porridge for Su Ruan, not just for her. After all, the quantity of a bowl is not easy to grasp, so she simply made more and everyone can eat it. The cooked chicken is put out and frozen. When she wants to eat it in the evening, she can continue to cook it. There is no need for Su Ruan to eat the rest. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Although she has been lying for two days, Su Ruan is still very inconvenient to move now, so she can eat less, or she will suffer. Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen both understand this truth, and they don''t strongly advise her to eat. Otherwise, it is not good for her, but harm her in a way that you think is good for her. After being seriously injured and bleeding so much, she can''t eat more to make up for it. Su Ruan has lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye these two days. Lying on the Kang, you may not see it anywhere else, but your cheeks are really thin. It''s like a long girl who finally takes off her baby fat. In the evening, after dinner, Su Ruan drives Xiao Chengjin home. "You don''t have a good rest here at night. When you go home to sleep, you just tell my family what I woke up, so that they don''t worry about me. When you come back early tomorrow, do you think it''s ok?" Xiao Chengjin is stubborn. After this, she takes care of her. Su Ruan doesn''t want to say anything to make him sad in the name of being good for him, so she can only persuade her gently. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin is seventeen this year. He is much more mature than before. After hearing Su Ruanruan''s words, how can he refuse, "OK, I''ll go back now. At night --" "don''t worry at night. I''ll sleep on the Kang with Ruanruan. What''s the matter with me?" Mrs. Chen took the lead. Xiao Chengjin was relieved and left. Almost half an hour later, grandma Chen scrubbed Su Ruan''s hands and face. She was ready to go to bed. She heard a knock at the door again. Seeing that Granny Chen was going to open the door, Su Ruan was very tight in her heart. "Milk, you should be careful. Ask who is outside first." She doesn''t want it to happen again two days ago. Grandma Chen patted Su Ruan''s hand. "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry. She knows all about milk." Mrs. Chen left the house and walked towards the gate step by step. Before she got to the gate, she heard Xiao Chengjin shouting, "milk, it''s me, Chengjin." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s voice, grandma Chen was relieved. She finished the rest of the way and opened the door. "Chengjin, why are you here again? I told you to go home and have a good rest "I''m here to see my sister off. She said it''s not easy for you to take care of her alone at night, so I''ll come and sleep with you. I can help if I have anything." After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, grandma Chen noticed that there was still a man standing beside Xiao Chengjin. There was a crescent moon hanging in the sky, and the cold moonlight came down and shone on Xiao Xiulan''s face. "You''d better be considerate. OK, Xiulan and I will go to bed in the room. Cheng Jin, hurry home and come out this evening. Don''t let your family worry. You can rest assured that Xiulan is here." Xiao Chengjin, of course, was relieved. He watched grandma Chen close the door with his own eyes and heard the sound of the bolt inserted inside. Then Xiao Chengjin slowly turned around and walked towards Xiao''s house step by step. Xiao Xiulan followed grandma Chen to Su Ruan''s room. Seeing that Su Ruan hadn''t fallen asleep, she trotted to Su Ruan and sat down. "Ruan Ruan, how do you feel now?" "I don''t feel much." Su soft soft smile way. Although the wound hurt faintly, it hurt for so long, she was used to it, there was no need to say it. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 In fact, it''s nothing to say, but Su Ruan is most afraid that after she says it hurts, grandma Chen and Xiulan Xiao will shed tears. Sue would rather see a scene of pain than a soft one. Anyway, I''m not used to it. If put in the past, Su Ruan could never have thought that she would take pain as a habit one day. Worried about Su Ruan''s serious injury, she just woke up, and now it''s over. Xiao Xiulan didn''t talk to Su Ruan much, and soon the three of them went to bed. Kang is very big, whether lying horizontally or vertically, it is more than enough for three people to lie down. I didn''t dare to drink Su Ruan soup at night. I''m afraid I''ll get up at night. If she has been tossing about, she will not say that she has suffered, but Grandma Chen will also be tossing about. She didn''t drink the soup all night. She didn''t drink it well. Xiao Chengjin came here at more than eight o''clock, and the doctor of the health center came with him. The medicine on her stomach is changing every day. It''s also a kind of torture when she changes the medicine, but in order to recover early, no matter how much torture, she has to suffer. At the moment when the gauze was tied up, everyone was relieved. Xiao Chengjin took the towel he had prepared and wiped the sweat from Su Ruan''s head one by one. Xiao Chengjin didn''t ask whether it hurt or not. That''s nonsense. People with brain diseases would ask that. The wound is so big and deep, and now it''s still oozing blood. Is it possible that it doesn''t hurt? Xiao Chengjin deliberately doesn''t mention the wound. He just hopes Su Ruan can relax and take good care of herself as soon as possible. After Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Xiulan are ready to go home, you can start "Go? Where to? " Su Ruan asked strangely. "Go to our future brother-in-law''s house!" Xiao Chengjin said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan also wants to laugh, but when she smiles, she has a stomachache and can only bear it. Xu is used to being teased by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Xiulan''s face doesn''t change, "OK, you can accompany Ruan Ruan. I''m going now. Ruan Ruan, do you have anything you want to eat? I can just buy it for you when I go to the county. " Su''s family has nothing to lack. Su Ruan has little to eat now. Naturally, she has nothing to want. Xiao Xiulan didn''t say much when she heard the words, so she left soon. On this day, Xiao Chengjin is accompanying Su Ruan. They were not discussing any serious matters, but chatting casually. There is really nothing to say. Xiao Chengjin will find a book to read to Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin''s voice is very good. When he is reading, his words are correct and his tone is round. It is a kind of enjoyment for people who listen to books. Not only Su Ruan was listening, but Grandma Chen and Su Aimin were sitting in the room listening to Xiao Chengjin reading. It was not until it was almost dark that Xiao Xiulan came back from the county. Although she was restraining, her eyebrows were smiling. It was obvious that this trip was very successful. After Xiao Xiulan entered the room, she sat beside Su Ruan. "You can''t eat a lot now. I didn''t buy anything to eat, but I brought back a piece of good news. You must be happy to hear that." Hearing Xiao Xiulan''s words, Xiao Chengjin was also interested in it. "What news did you bring back?" "The disposal of Deng Xia has come down!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the room. Xiao Xiulan also knew that everyone wanted to know about the follow-up, so she said frankly, "I didn''t go out of my way to inquire. I listened to her mother when I was chatting with her mother. It is said that Deng Xia, who has lost her party membership and job, has to go to the farm to do the hardest and most tiring work for 20 years, so that she can reflect on her own mistakes. " Su Ruan has to say that this punishment is fair and fair. As soon as Su Ruan was about to open her mouth, she saw Xiao Xiulan waving her hand, "I haven''t finished yet!" "What else?" Xiao Chengjin just asked. The result Xiao Xiulan said just now is that Xiao Chengjin is very satisfied. Now I''m surprised to hear that Xiao Xiulan has other news. Xiaoxiulan mysterious smile, eyes sweep is the room of people, see people are eager to look at her, this way, "her man and her divorce, said to draw a clear line." Divorced! Su Ruan was shocked at the beginning, but after thinking of Su''s liberation, she soon figured it out again. It''s not surprising that people like Su Jiefang made such a decision. Su Ruan is not surprised, but Su Aimin''s heart is still a little surprised. Su Aimin knows that Su Jiefang can''t do it. But he still has his wife and children in his heart at least. These years, he has deducted those allowances privately, which is estimated to supplement the family. But first he gave up Su Jianjun, and then he divorced Deng Xia without hesitation, which made Su Aimin further understand Su Jiefang''s character. This person, no one, just for himself. When he needs to save himself, he will sacrifice anyone around him without hesitation. Including children, wife, and treat him as his own son. Su Aimin was a little disappointed. Neither Su Jiefang''s father nor himself was such a person. How did the liberation of the Soviet Union become what it is today? When Su Aimin thought about this in his heart, Su Ruan had already talked about other things. This is Xiao Xiulan''s marriage. "Sister Xiulan, have you discussed the wedding date?" Since the two are so well matched, the two families are also satisfied with each other. In addition, Hsiao Xiulan is 19 years old this year, far beyond the age of getting a marriage certificate, so it''s time to consider getting married. Xiao Xiulan''s cheek is a little red. I don''t know whether it''s too hot in the room or something else. After a while, Su Ruan heard from Xiao Xiulan, "we are going to get married in the summer. We''ll be together for another half year. " That''s right. After all, people who want to live together for the rest of their lives should really have a good understanding. After the third day of junior high school, Xiao Xiulan has nothing else to do. She basically comes to talk to Su Ruan every day and sleeps with her at night. Until the sixth day of junior high school, Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju go back to work in the county. Before they left, they came to see Su Ruan. After a few days of cultivation, Su Ruan''s wound was no longer bleeding, and she was not as painful as before when she got off the Kang. But also limited to this, in addition to necessary, or can''t get off Kang activities. Qian Aiju took Su Ruan''s hand and said something for a long time. Then she told Xiao Chengjin to leave for a long time. Grandma Chen is more and more satisfied with Qian Aiju. With such a mother-in-law, Su Ruan will not lose money if she marries Xiao Chengjin. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Xiao Chengjin only sent three people to the gate of the Su family, but Qian Aiju drove them back to the house. As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan frowning slightly. He quickly came forward and asked, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin with a sad face. "I''m hurt. I''ll be OK for a while. What should I do when school starts?" "What else can we do? Of course not! " Xiao Chengjin almost did not have any hesitation, said such a sentence. Then he saw Su Ruan''s complexion tangled and slowed down his tone. "You can''t go, let alone go to school. You can''t stand the bumps all the way to the county. Far away, let''s say Su Jianjun. After he was injured, he lay on the Kang for several months." Although Su Jianjun had been lying on the Kang for several months, all the credit for this was attributed to Xiao Chengjin, but Xiao Chengjin felt that Su Ruanruan didn''t lie on the Kang for a few months, but he still needed one or two months. Haven''t you ever heard of breaking bones and muscles for 100 days? Even if I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones this time, it''s not easy for me to get a big cut in my stomach. The doctors of Health say that Su Ruan is lucky. If she is not lucky, it will be a little bit. This knife will either stab the kidney or the liver. Su Ruan also thinks that she is lucky. Otherwise, how can she get over this generation? "Even if you are lucky, you can''t fool around. Don''t think about going to school. At the beginning of school, I''ll go to the school and ask the head teacher for a month''s leave. First, I''ll see if I can keep it. If I can''t keep it, I''ll keep asking for leave. We are all familiar with the knowledge of senior one. We can go to school or not. Even if we don''t go to school, we can study by ourselves at home. " Are there few days for them to study at home? Su Ruan of course understood this. She was about to agree when grandma Chen pulled the curtain from the outside and came in. "Cheng Jin is right. You can''t move yet. You just want to go to school. If you want me to say, you have to lie on the Kang for at least three months." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart was warm, but she also felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. How to exaggerate one by one! But who let is good to her! Su soft repeatedly promised, "good! All listen to the milk and Cheng Jin, you say when I''ll take care of it, I''ll take care of it. I''ll talk about going to school at that time. " Seeing Su Ruan''s promise, both grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin were relieved. They are really afraid of Su Ruan and stubborn. Now, don''t worry! - it''s still extremely cold in the first month. Heavy snow doesn''t happen much, but there is still a light snow from time to time. Su Ruan lies on the Kang every day, and the windows are not transparent. She can''t see the scenery outside. She feels a little pity. When I didn''t get hurt, I saw the scenery everyday. I thought it was ordinary at that time. Now hurt, lying on the Kang can''t move, where also can''t go, but miss up. High school starts on the tenth day of the first month. Xiao Chengjin goes to the county on the tenth day of the first month. Su Ruan means to let him go one day ahead of time, but Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to. "I''m going to ask for leave anyway, but I''m not going to class. What''s the relationship between going early and going late?" This is very reasonable. Su Ruan didn''t know how to refute it, so she had to let him go. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Xiao Chengjin is riding a bicycle and galloping along the road. Passers-by are surprised to see him. This road is full of snow and ice, Xiao Chengjin can ride so fast, who can not be surprised? Xiao Chengjin ignored these eyes and went to the county. Since he rode like this on the second day of junior high school, he seemed to have no teacher to teach himself. He still rode fast in the snow. More than an hour ago, Xiao Chengjin came to the first high of the county. There is a guard at the gate of No.1 high school. Xiao Chengjin has been studying in No.1 high school for half a year. Naturally, the guard knows him. After Xiao Chengjin told the guard, the guard agreed to help him watch the car. Without the worry of the car, Xiao Chengjin ran to his class. It''s about nine o''clock. He''s starting late. Sure enough, when Xiao Chengjin ran to the door of the classroom, he saw that the classroom was sending books, and Liu Guodong was standing on the platform. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming, Liu Guodong''s eyelids jumped, "coming? I thought you forgot when the school started! " Liu Guodong said to Xiao Chengjin behind, he is looking for Su Ruan. After teaching for half a year, Liu Guodong naturally knows the relationship between Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. Now Xiao Chengjin is panting, so Su Ruan must be behind, right? Liu Guodong just looked at it, but he still didn''t see Su Ruan. Just as he was about to inquire, Xiao Chengjin said, "teacher, please come out! I have something to tell you Xiao Chengjin''s face is serious, and Liu Guodong''s heart is a thump, and he hurried out of the classroom. In the classroom, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang are staring at the direction of the door, hoping to rush out and ask what''s going on. Liu Guodong and Xiao Chengjin walk into the yard, and Xiao Chengjin simply says the matter. Of course, it''s not convenient to talk about the specific gratitude and resentment, but how Su Ruan was hurt, whether it was serious or not, and what he has become now, he told Liu Guodong. After all, Liu Guodong, the head teacher, is very competent. Listening to Xiao Chengjin''s story, Liu Guodong''s expression changed and changed. Until the end, I knew that Su Ruan''s life was no longer in danger, and she just needed to keep it well, which was a relief. "Well, I''ll give you a month''s holiday, and then I''ll come back to class, OK? I know both of you are smart children, and you have mastered almost all the courses of senior one, but you can''t finish your knowledge, and you can learn new things from the old. You can go in a moment, take your books back, and don''t forget to read at home, especially you. " Liu Guodong originally only wanted to grant Su Ruan a holiday, but after teaching Xiao Chengjin for so long, he knew something about Xiao Chengjin''s character. Su Ruan is injured at home. Xiao Chengjin will not stay for class anyway. Instead of letting Xiao Chengjin find a way to skip classes, it''s better to grant them the holidays now. See Liu Guodong so reasonable, Xiao Chengjin smile, followed Liu Guodong into the classroom. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang have been staring at the direction of the door. When they see Xiao Chengjin coming in with a smile on his face, they feel relieved. After Xiao Chengjin sat down, Hu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head and asked, "soft? Why didn''t you come? Is there something at home? " All the students in the class are here. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to talk about it here. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "I''ll tell you after class." Xiao Chengjin does not say now, Hu Xiaoxiao is anxious in the heart, there is no way, can only wait patiently after class. Fortunately, the book will be published soon, and we are not new students. Liu Guodong doesn''t have much to say. He just says that class is over. After Liu Guodong left, Xiao Chengjin also stood up with his and Su Ruan''s books, "you come out with me, I''ll tell you." This is to Hu Xiaoxiao said, Li Dongyang saw also quickly followed up. Out of the classroom, Hu Xiaoxiao found that Li Dongyang also followed, "what do you follow?" Li Dongyang was not happy immediately, "why can''t I keep up? My classmate Su and I have classmate friendship. Of course, I care about her! " Xiao Chengjin can be sure that Li Dongyang doesn''t have any other ideas about Su Ruan now, and he doesn''t care much about him because he has to keep up. It was not until he reached the school gate that Xiao Chengjin told them about Su Ruan''s injury. "... don''t let the rest of the class know about it, or it will be full of rumors." Hu Xiaoxiao of course understand this point, busy nodded, "you don''t worry, I know." With that, Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Dongyang and patted him on the shoulder with his hand! Do you hear me? Don''t talk about it "Am I the kind of person with a big mouth?" Li Dongyang almost jumped up in anger. But Hu Xiaoxiao no longer looks at him. "Is Ruan Ruan better now? When it''s Sunday, I''ll see her! " Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes, but you can''t go by yourself. You can''t find a place. You can go to my home after school and ask my sister or my parents when to go back. You can go with them. It''s safe." This is what Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan discussed. Su Ruan won''t go to school for a month, so it''s impossible to hide her injury from Hu Xiaoxiao. Su Ruanruan also guesses that Hu Xiaoxiao must want to see her when she knows, so she instructs Xiao Chengjin in advance. If Hu Xiaoxiao wants to come, he will go to the Xiao family to come back together. Otherwise, she is also a little girl. She has never been out of the county. What should she do if she is cheated? Hu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded, "you put soft and rest assured, I will not be a fool to run, today after school home I will go to your home." When all the work was done, Xiao Chengjin didn''t waste any time. He waved with the two men, took the book out of the school gate and rode away on his bicycle. Until he couldn''t see Xiao Chengjin, Hu Xiaoxiao took back his eyes and said, "it must be very painful! Soft most afraid of pain! I''ll bring something better for Ruan then! " When Li Dongyang saw Hu Xiaoxiao, he turned around and went to the classroom. He hurriedly ran after him. "You asked me the time. If you come tomorrow, tell me!" "Tell you what to do?" "At least it''s a classmate scene, and it''s the front and back tables. I know she''s hurt, so of course I''m going to have a look! Who else would I be? " "Hum!" "What are you humming? Can you say something? If you don''t take me, I''ll go alone. I have hands, feet and mouth, and I can''t find a place? " "Don''t be cheated out of you!" "Why do you lie to me? I''m not a little girl. Can I cheat you back to be a daughter-in-law? " (eighth change, ask for a monthly ticket!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin may stay in the county for one night and come back. Unexpectedly, before it''s dark, Xiao Chengjin walks into the house quickly. "Ruan Ruan, I''ve already asked for leave and brought back my textbooks. Mr. Liu said that we should not forget to study at home. If we don''t understand, we can make up our lessons after we go back to school." Liu Guodong has always attached great importance to learning. He is a very responsible teacher, but he is not rigid. He knows to be flexible when he should be flexible. Su Ruan always felt that Liu Guodong was the best teacher she had ever met. The primary school on the production team started on January 16, and now the students are still on holiday. School is about to start. Every student hopes to have a good time before school starts. It''s not much after dark. When it''s daybreak, even if you stay in the room, you can hear the children running and screaming outside. Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Su Ruan knew that their faces must be full of happy smiles. This makes Su soft eyed with envy. I don''t know when she can run so freely. Xiao Chengjin is tidying up his books. Suddenly, he can''t hear the soft words of the book. When he looks up, he sees Su''s side face looking at the direction of the window. His eyes are full of envy. Xiao Chengjin sighed in his heart, and then pretended to be casual, "when I came back, I heard that when Maggie was in her second year of junior high school, she didn''t succeed. That thing blew." Sure enough, this remark immediately attracted Su Ruan''s attention. Su Ruan turns her head slowly and looks at Xiao Chengjin with an eyebrow, "why not? Didn''t you say that before? " "What else can it be? There are too many things for Yu''s family! The man thought about it carefully and felt that he was at a loss, so he didn''t want to Hearing the words, Su Ruan will be able to understand. Now who can ask for 1000 yuan to marry a daughter-in-law? Is it to marry a daughter-in-law or a fairy? If that man''s brain a heat, hand over money, hand married people home, this thing is a certainty. But who let people go home and consider for such a long time, even a fool, so long down, can also think clearly. "After the marriage, Maggie yu should be very happy." Su Ruan road. Yu Manqi said that she wanted to have a good life, but she didn''t want her future man to be old and ugly. Originally very tangled, now the other party is not willing to, in Maggie may be some lost, but more should be happy. After all, she looks good. Maybe she can find a more suitable one in the future. Xiao Chengjin also agrees with Su Ruan, "I just hope my cousin won''t be stupid again." If yu Manqi is not married, Shen Yanjun will feel that he still has a chance. Maybe that fool still thinks that the marriage has not been completed, is in the Maggie heart belongs to him, does not want to marry others! Xiao Chengjin make complaints about it. He always felt that he had told Shen Yanjun everything, and Shen Yanjun should not be so stupid. However, there is always no limit to being stupid. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are talking about Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. In the remote woods at the foot of the mountain, Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun are also talking about Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Yu Manqi''s hands are stirring her hair. From time to time, she goes to see Shen Yanjun, and then she smiles shyly. This scene saw Shen Yanjun giggle repeatedly, did not know how to say. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 After waiting for a long time, Yu Manqi didn''t wait for Shen Yanjun to speak. She had no choice but to say what she had just said again, "Yanjun, I heard that Ruan was injured. Would you take me to see her? After all, I know each other. I think I''m very congenial with her! " Hearing Yu Manqi''s words, Shen Yanjun nodded, "you''re right! We should go and have a look. It''s still early now, or we can go now? After seeing her, I''ll take you home. " It''s also that the third production brigade and the second production brigade are close to each other, otherwise it''s not easy for them to meet. After discussion, the two went to the Su family side by side. The Su family lived near the foot of the mountain, at the end of the production brigade. The location is a little bit biased, but it is not deserted. As they walked along, they met many people from the third production brigade. When people see Shen Yanjun walking with a beautiful girl, they can''t help looking at her more. Some people directly ask who Yu Manqi is. Yu Manqi just slightly drooped his eyes and said nothing. Shen Yanjun explained with a smile, "this is Yu Manqi from the second production brigade. Come and play with our production brigade." It is also common for members of two production brigades close to each other to run through each other. But it''s mostly gossipy women, or men who have worked together. Or, they are young people who go to school together. But no matter how old people are, it''s men looking for men and women looking for women. It is extremely rare for young men and women like Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi to walk side by side. When the two of them went away, the people behind them would frown and wink at each other. The Shen family has the ability! It''s so quiet that I find myself such a beautiful daughter-in-law. They don''t have to worry about it. Shen Yanjun didn''t know that he had led Yu Manqi along the way. If he and Yu Manqi were a couple, it was spread in the third production brigade. At this time, Shen Yanjun has led Yu Manqi to Su''s home. Shen Yanjun knocks on the door. The door opens from inside in a short time. Su Aimin comes to open the door. Su Aimin knew Shen Yanjun, and when he saw him, he said with a smile, "is it Yanjun? Come on in! Cheng Jin is also here! " Shen Yanjun said hello to Su Aimin with a smile, "grandfather Su, let me come to see Ruan with Maggie." Su Aimin kept nodding when he heard the speech! Go in, it''s in the house When Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi enter the courtyard together, Su Aimin looks at the gate again. When he turned around, he only saw the figure of Yu Manqi flashing in the kitchen door, and then went inside. Why? Who''s Maggie? How do you sound familiar? Su Aimin didn''t like to talk about gossip. He forgot all about it and never paid attention to it. After thinking for a while, I didn''t remember who Maggie Yu was, so I didn''t want to think about it at all. I raised my feet and walked into the room. In the room, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at the two people who come in one after the other, and the expression on their faces can''t be maintained. What''s going on? I can''t stand talking, can I? As soon as I talked about them, they came! Shen Yanjin and Su Jinmin have no wrong expression! Didn''t you go to school today? Why didn''t you stay in the county for one night and come back? Ruan Ruan, Maggie heard that you were injured. She came to see you specially! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 With a smile on her face, Yu Manqi walked to the Kang step by step, "soft, are you better? I heard that you were injured before, but there are many things at home, I can''t leave for a while, and I''m afraid it''s not good for me to come alone. After today, I went to Yanjun first, and then I came to see you with Yanjun. Aren''t you angry? " Su Ruan moved the corner of her mouth, "why should I be angry?" They don''t know each other at all, OK? Can you come or not? Would it be better not to come? But people are coming, and Shen Yanjun is still watching. No matter what Su Ruan thinks, it''s hard to say at this time. When Su Ruan was young, she never disdained disguise. For her at that time, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there is no need to surface a set behind a set. But later, as she grew up, Su Ruan realized that it was not just a matter of the surface, but a matter of the back. It''s that you can''t do what you want until you''re strong enough. Otherwise, your casual words and eyes may arouse the resentment of others, and then give you a knife when you are not on guard. Yu Manqi has sat by Su Ruan''s side and stretched out her hand to pull Su Ruan''s hand. "I''ve been listening to Yanjun saying that you have a good temper and a good personality. Now it''s true that you are not angry. I''m so happy." I don''t know if it''s because I just came in from the outside. Maggie''s hand is a little cold. Su Ruan of ice shivers. Xiao Chengjin''s eyes and hands are quick. Seeing this, he comes forward and takes Su Ruan''s hand away. "Soft soft hurt, now particularly afraid of cold." Yu Manqi smell speech, instant red eyes, sorry to see Su soft soft, "sorry soft soft, I just a moment anxious, forget that he just came from the outside." Su Ruan shook her head. "It''s OK. Anyway, you already know it now." Yu Manqi''s mouth stiffened for a moment, but soon returned to normal, "soft, you''re right. By the way, how are you doing? Is it boring to lie on the Kang every day? Why don''t I come and talk to you every day? As it happens, my family has nothing to do next, and I''m free. " Wen Yan, Shen Yanjun quickly nodded, mouth will agree. Before, Xiao Xiulan would come to accompany Su Ruan every day. Now Xiao Xiulan has gone to work in the county. It''s good for Yu Manqi to come here. It''s much more convenient for a little girl to accompany Su Ruan than Xiao Chengjin. Without waiting for Shen Yanjun to speak, Xiao Chengjin had already rejected Yu Manqi''s proposal, "I went to school today to get our two textbooks back. The teacher said that although I was recovering at home, I can''t forget to study. I want us to study hard." On the square table on the ground, there are two stacks of books, which are brand-new high school textbooks, proving that Xiao Chengjin''s words are true. This time, Yu Manqi''s expression completely froze. There is no other reason, just because Maggie Yu just graduated from primary school. It''s at home. Maggie Yu is the eldest. Here are three younger brothers. Originally, the family did not plan to provide for her to go to school. What did a girl go to school for? Can''t you get married, have children, go to work? After all, it might be better for Maggie to marry someone who doesn''t want to go to primary school. By the time she graduated from primary school, she was already 12 years old. Although she could not go to work to earn points, she could do housework, wash clothes and cook meals at home. The family no longer agreed that she should go to junior high school. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Yu Manqi, who has never been to junior high school, looks at her senior high school textbook as if she is reading a book from heaven, not to mention reading with Su Ruan. Yu Manqi is not a fool, knowing that Xiao Chengjin is rejecting himself and asking him not to disturb him every day. Sipping her mouth, Yu Manqi soon began to smile again, "since you are busy studying, then I won''t come here!" Although she was smiling, the corners of her eyes were red. Yu Manqi''s skin is white, so the corner of the eye a red more obvious. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan is a little bit upset. Is it to see the injured or to annoy people? However, Shen Yanjun, a fool, didn''t feel anything wrong with Yu Manqi at all. He quickly began to comfort her, "Manqi, don''t be sad. Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jin want to study, and they don''t study all day long. If you want to come to Ruan Ruan, please come to me first. I''ll take you and we''ll play for a while." This time, Yu Manqi smiles more brightly, "really? I''ll see you when I have time, OK "Good!" Looking at Shen Yanjun cooperating with Yu Manqi and directly giving this thing down, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have no choice but to close their eyes. Forget it, this fool can''t be saved. Let him go! Yu Manqi didn''t stay for a long time. Before Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin could say anything to rush people, she stood up and said, "ruruan, have a good rest. It''s almost dark. I''ll go home first. I''ll see you again tomorrow. Yanjun, let''s go!" "Good!" Shen Yanjun followed Yu Manqi and waved to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "Ruan, Chengjin, I''ll send her home first!" Until hear two people gradually walk far, Xiao Cheng Jin just pressed to draw painful forehead. What''s going on?! "Cheng Jin, why don''t you go back first? The two of them have to talk to their family about this. " Su Ruan road. Xiao Chengjin thought the same, so he didn''t stay any longer and went straight home. But when he came home, before he could speak, Xiao Dashan asked calmly, "Shen Yanjun took Yu Manqi to see Ruan?" "Yes... Yes! Do you know? " Xiao Chengjin was a little surprised. "I see? Hum Xiao Dashan''s nose was about to burst out fire, "not only I know, but also the whole production team! You go out for a walk and listen to what they''re saying? Said Shen Yanjun that smelly boy, took the future daughter-in-law to see the future sister-in-law to go! " Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are full of surprise. It''s right to look at the future sister-in-law, but the future daughter-in-law??? "Sir, what shall we do?" "I don''t know what to do! Do what you love! Anyway, it''s not my grandson. They worry about everything. If he dares to take that Yu Manqi with him again, you''ll beat them out! " "Yep, that''s not good. If we do that, the production team should say that we are in conflict with our aunt''s family. Isn''t that even worse?" Xiao Dashan stares at Xiao Chengjin, but he has to admit that Xiao Chengjin is telling the truth. After a long time, Xiao Dashan sighed, "that girl, Yu Manqi! It''s amazing! She must have thought about it early in the morning. Otherwise, why should she go to see Ruan? She and Ruan have met each other just once Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes, only once." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Shen Yanjun all the way, Yu Manqi to the door, watching with his own eyes Yu Manqi into the door, this turned to leave. Before going out for two steps, she was stopped by Maggie Yu. Shen Yanjun turned around and said, "what''s the matter? Maggie Yu Manqi chuckled, "do you want to come in and drink a bowl of water?" Shen Yanjun was first surprised, then surprised, "but... Is that ok?" Before seeing each other, Yu Manqi''s parents didn''t let themselves visit. What''s the matter today? Yu Manqi nodded, smiling more gently, "yes! Come in Shen Yanjun happily followed Yu Manqi into the door and went to the house together. Entering the door is the kitchen. Yu Manqi leads Shen Yanjun into the east room. The east room is the room where Yu Manqi''s parents live. At this time, they are talking on the Kang in the room. Seeing that Manqi leads Shen Yanjun in, they all look over. Staring at by two people, Shen Yanjun was a little nervous. "Uncle Yu, aunt Yu, Hello, i... I''ll send Maggie back..." SHEN Yanjun was worried that they would be angry. He didn''t expect that both of them would smile at him. His mother also waved to him, "it''s Yanjun! It''s hard for you to send Maggie back! It''s almost dark. I don''t worry about her coming back alone. Fortunately, you''re here. Don''t worry about going home tonight. Maggie''s skill is very good. Let her make something delicious for you. You''re good at anything, but you''re too thin. You need to eat more thin to make up for it. " Hearing Yu''s mother''s words, Shen Yanjun was pleasantly surprised, as if he suddenly had a hundred yuan. "No... no, I''ll go home and eat! Go home and eat How can he stay at home to eat! No one''s family is rich in food, and Yu''s family has a large population. It''s just when he can eat. If he eats too much food from others, don''t they want to be hungry? Shen Yanqi pulled his arm to eat, but he refused to let his mother sit down? You''re out of my league, aren''t you? Sit here and wait. I''ll go and cook! " Yu Manqi said and turned to the kitchen, people blink of an eye. Shen Yanjun is at a loss. Looking at Yu''s father and mother, he doesn''t know what to say. Yu''s mother said with a smile, "Yan Jun, did Maggie tell you? I told her a good marriage. People are willing to marry her with so many betrothal gifts! But she''s a silly girl. She doesn''t want to marry anything. When the second year of junior high school comes, she''s shameless and makes people angry. What can I do? Seeing her growing day by day, I can''t drag on like this Smell speech, Shen Yanjun summoned up courage, serious expression, "aunt Yu, i... I still want to marry Maggie, I want to marry her, you marry her to me! I''ll be good to her. " Yu''s mother looked at Shen Yanjun with satisfaction, "in fact, you''re very good, and I''m very satisfied. The most important thing is that Maggie has you in her heart, but you also know the situation of our family. The poor people in our family can''t eat any more. I just want to think that Maggie is good-looking and can marry a good family to supplement her mother''s family. Tell me about this... " aunt Yu, I really want those things you want If we don''t come out, we can''t help it. " "I know, I know! Maggie also advised me, the future is still long! Not now, is there a future? " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Yanjun, I''ll give you a way. Can you see if it''s all right?" "You said, aunt Yu." "You can get married, and I don''t want those things before. Your family will give you 200 Jin of grain, at least 50 Jin of fine grain! And then take another fifty dollars, OK? " Shen Yanjun was silly. It''s because it''s not a surprise to be silly. It is reasonable to say that there are a lot of these things. If you take them to other people''s homes, you can tell your three sons a daughter-in-law. That is, Shen Yanjun thinks that there is less. But if compared with the lion''s big mouth before, it is really a lot less. Shen Yanjun soon recovered and blinked, "aunt Yu, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" "Why do I lie to you? Maggie is also my own. Can I hope she doesn''t live well? If it wasn''t for her poor family and her three younger brothers, I wouldn''t have asked for any betrothal gifts. You can say whether you agree or not. If you agree, wait for a good day, you will bring things with you, and I will let Maggie go with you. If you don''t rest assured, go to the county town for half a marriage certificate, is that safe? We are all from the countryside. Can we still run away with things? " "What are you talking about, Auntie! How could you run away! I don''t mean anything else. I''m just surprised. I can''t believe it. Aunt, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go home and discuss with my parents. I''ll come tomorrow! " Shen Yanjun then stood up and ran out to the kitchen, stopped in front of Yu Manqi, "Manqi, did you hear what we just said? You wait, I''ll discuss with my parents tonight! " Yu Manqi blushed, "that... I''m waiting for you!" "Good! You wait for me Shen Yanjun ran, running fast, the figure soon disappeared in the night. Yu Manqi has no leisure, so she continues to cook. Yu''s mother came out of the room, "Maggie, I told him as you said. If it doesn''t work, you can''t fight with me in the future." "Don''t worry, mom." "I don''t worry! Why don''t I worry? Don''t forget what you promised yourself - SHEN Yanjun ran all the way, that is, he was quite familiar with the way back many times, otherwise he would not dare to run in the dark. All the way back to Shen''s house, I saw that all my family were ready for dinner. Shen Yanjun sat down and took a sip of porridge. After making sure the porridge was not hot, he drank half a bowl at one go. I''m really tired of him running all the way! After eating porridge, Shen Yanjun wiped his mouth and said excitedly, "Mom and Dad, I just came back from Manqi''s home. Guess what her mom and dad said to me?" Waiting for no one to answer, Shen Yanjun said to himself, "Maggie, her parents promised me to marry Maggie, and they didn''t want any of those things before." Xiao Aimei heard the rumor on the production team early in the morning, waiting for Shen Yanjun to come back to clean him up! Now suddenly hearing Shen Yanjun''s words, his anger is half gone, but he still looks at Shen Yanjun suspiciously, "are you serious?" Before biting dead not to let go, how now suddenly did not want? Shen Yanjun nodded wildly, "really! I heard it with my own ears. Can it be fake? I don''t want those things before (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 After confirming, Xiao Aimei laughed, "that''s a good feeling! In that case, find a good day and get married! " That little girl of Yu Manqi is really good-looking. If she marries such a daughter-in-law, the children she will give birth to will be good-looking! Shen Pingchuan is not as optimistic as Xiao Aimei, "do you want anything at home?" "No, no, no!" Shen Yanjun quickly waved his hand, "I don''t want those before, but Manqi''s mother said that she wanted 200 Jin of grain, 50 Jin of which was fine grain. With another 50 yuan, she asked me to marry Manqi." "What Xiao Aimei rubbed and stood up. Shen Yanjun is still smiling, "Mom and Dad, is not much less than before? Our family can take it out! " Shen Yanjun is really happy that he can finally marry Maggie. Looking at Shen Yanjun like this, Xiao Aimei almost didn''t come up in one breath, and she was so angry. After several deep breaths, Xiao Aimei said, "it''s less than before, but you''ve grown so big, haven''t you ever seen the one who got married in our production team or what? Don''t you know how much it costs to marry a daughter-in-law? 200 Jin of grain, 50 Jin of fine grain, 50 yuan. How many daughters can you marry? " Shen Yanjun nodded, "Mom, I''m not a fool. Of course I know what you said, but it''s much less than before! Our family can''t afford it. Besides, I like Maggie, so I want to marry her. There was no way before, but now there is a way. Can''t you still refuse me to marry her? " Looking at Shen Yanjun''s natural look on her face, Xiao Aimei is half angry and wants to say she won''t get married, but she is stopped by the old lady of the Shen family. "Yan Jun is right. Since he likes the girl, she''s really good-looking. Our family can afford it. Let''s marry her! Yan Jun is 19 this year. How long will it be if he doesn''t get married? Any further delay will be a joke for the production team! " The old lady of the Shen family made a final decision, and Xiao Aimei couldn''t help it even though she was angry. Early the next morning, Xiao Aimei went back to her mother''s home and complained with Luo Yufeng. Finally, she said, "anyway, the old lady agreed to do it. I don''t care if she pays for it!" Luo Yufeng patted her hand, "that''s OK! Don''t do it on your own. The old and the young won''t listen to you. They have money to marry! " Xiao Chengjin after listening to the matter, stood up, "milk, aunt, I went to see soft!" "Go, go!" Luo Yufeng waved her hand, "take the food I made for Ruan Ruan!" "I see!" - Su family. After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s story, Su Ruan doesn''t know what else she can say. What else can I say? Is it that Yu Manqi is really smart and skillful, or is it that Shen Yanjun is too stupid? Both! In fact, it doesn''t matter who Maggie marries. However, Shen Yanjun and Xiao Chengjin are cousins, and they live in a production team. In the future, she will have more opportunities to deal with Yu Manqi? At the thought of dealing with such a person, Su Ruan has a headache. Although Shen Yanjun hasn''t married yet, Su Ruan has already seen it. It''s a wife! Seeing Su Ruan''s sad face, Xiao Chengjin quickly comforted her, "it''s OK. Anyway, we''ll live in the county town more, and we won''t have much to do with her!" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 So far, Su Ruan can only comfort herself with this. Su Ruan thinks that even if Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi''s marriage is settled, they won''t get married so soon, either after the autumn harvest or at the end of the year? But after two days, Xiao Chengjin brings her new news that Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi are going to get married on January 18. There are still four days to go! "So fast?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "one is anxious to marry home, and the other is afraid that the cooked duck will fly. If we discuss it twice, won''t it be fast?" Although Xiao Chengjin said something funny, he had to admit that it was true. Su Ruan can''t walk around in bed. Even if they want to get married, Su Ruan can''t go. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go. Hu Xiaoxiao came first before the marriage of Manqi and Shen Yanjun. On the morning of the weekend, Xiao Xiulan, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang came to the Su family. Su Ruan heard three people talking in the yard in the room. She was so happy that she wanted to move. She was held down by Xiao Chengjin, "I''ll come in in a moment! Don''t move No way, Su Ruan can only look at the door. After a while, Hu Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and ran in. Hu Xiaoxiao wanted to rush up to embrace Su Ruan. When he was near the Kang, he held back. Fortunately, she has not forgotten that Su Ruan has hurt her stomach. If she really lies down, Su Ruan will suffer a big crime. Hu Xiaoxiao sat on the small bench beside the Kang, holding Su Ruan''s arm in both hands, "Ruan Ruan, you really scared me to death! Is it better? When will it be ready? If you don''t come to class, I''m bored! By the way, I brought you my mother''s baked biscuit, which I also helped to make. It was delicious, but it was good to digest. There were a lot of eggs and sugar in it. It was very sweet, and it didn''t hurt when you ate sugar! " As soon as Hu Xiaoxiao came in, the whole room became lively. When she spoke alone, she could mobilize the atmosphere. Su Ruan looked at Hu Xiaoxiao with a smile. She didn''t rush to speak until Hu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. Su Ruan said, "you''ve been talking for a long time, but don''t hurry to take one of them for me to taste!" "Good, good!" Hu Xiaoxiao repeatedly agreed, sat up straight, opened his satchel, and took out a wooden box from inside. The box was opened, and inside was biscuits held with oil paper. Every biscuit is complete. You can see that Hu Xiaoxiao was very careful along the way. Su Ruan took one piece and took a bite. The biscuit was crisp, but it didn''t fall off and it didn''t bang. It was just right. "Delicious Su soft praise. Hu Xiaoxiao raised his chin triumphantly, "right, I also think it''s very delicious! I''ll keep this box for you next week, and I''ll wait for you to see it Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao finally stopped talking, Li Dongyang stepped forward and said, "classmate Su, I''ve come to see you, too. I can''t make biscuits, so I brought you some eggs and brown sugar. " Hearing Li Dongyang''s words, Hu chuckled, "who wants you to make biscuits?" Smelling speech, Su Ruan looks suspiciously at Hu Xiaoxiao, and then at Li Dongyang. He always feels that there is something wrong between them. But Su Ruan couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. (eighth watch, good night. Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Hu Xiaoxiao went back to the county town together after lunch. Now go back, wait until the county, it''s almost dark. Before leaving, Hu Xiaoxiao took Su Ruan''s hand and said that he would come to see her next weekend. With Hu Xiaoxiao in, it''s really a lot of fun. Su Ruan is also looking forward to seeing Hu Xiaoxiao again next weekend. But if she could get well and go to school earlier, she would be more happy. Two days later, the wedding day of Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun is coming. After the two families have discussed, they don''t need to put wine or anything. In the morning, they ask Shen Yanjun to pick up Maggie at home, and they go to apply for the marriage certificate together. When I came back from the marriage certificate, I put a table in the Shen family. I didn''t invite anyone else, so I sat down with my family and had a meal. As the closest relatives of the Shen family, Xiao Dashan, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Chengjin are sure to go. As for the three Xiao Aiguo who worked in the county, Xiao Aimei said that she didn''t have to ask for leave to come back. When Xiao Xiulan came back at the weekend, she told Xiao Xiulan to take her words back. Xiao Aimei said so, and Xiao Aiguo and her three didn''t come back specially. Anyway, I''ve been married for a long time. When can''t I see you? Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to eat the lunch on the wedding day, but he was scolded by Xiao Dashan. "Your parents can''t come back to work in the county. If you don''t go, what will it look like?" Xiao Chengjin''s ear was torn and he could only nod, "go! Can''t I go? " Before going to the Shen family for dinner, Xiao Chengjin went to see Su Ruan first. After staying at Su''s house for a long time, Xiao Chengjin stood up and went outside. When Xiao Chengjin left, grandma Chen came in with Su Ruan''s lunch. "Chengjin is a child with a sincere heart. Even if you don''t want to go, how long can it take to have a meal! I have to say it. Look at the red ears. " Su Ruan was amused by the words, "it''s OK. He has not hurt for a long time." Xiao Chengjin grew up with Xiao Dashan. He was beaten by Xiao Dashan since he was a child. He has been used to it for so many years. In Xiao Chengjin''s own words, being beaten by Xiao Dashan can make the meat on his body more compact and save him from eating fat. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Mrs. Chen couldn''t smile, "just you two have a lot of wrong reasons." So she put the bowl on the table, went to the Kang, helped Su Ruan up, and put a big pillow behind Su Ruan''s neck. After so many days, it''s OK to get up a little. Apart from other things, at least it''s more convenient to eat. Su Ruan and grandma Chen sit opposite each other, each carrying their own meals, eating and talking, which is quite lively. At the same time, the Shen family is even more lively. The old man and old lady of the Shen family have only one son, Shen Pingchuan. But Shen Pingchuan also has one son, Shen Yanjun, who is a serious biography of three generations. As the only child of the old Shen family, Shen Yanjun has been loved since he was a child. Otherwise, he would not have been so big and developed such a temperament. When Xiao Chengjin got rich, Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi just came back. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 See Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi, Xiao Chengjin a little Leng. For no other reason, today''s Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi are very formal. Shen Yanjun is wearing a gray Zhongshan suit, and Yu Manqi is wearing a big red coat. Her trousers are black, her hair is combed meticulously, and a big red flower is pinned to her ear. Before that, Xiao Chengjin always felt that marriage is the only way to get married. People are still those two people. What changes can they make. But after seeing two people at this time, Xiao Chengjin realized that although people are still those two people, they have really changed. I don''t know what Su Ruan will look like when she dresses up like this. With this in mind, Xiao Chengjin''s ears become more red. Shen Yanjun looked up and saw Xiao Chengjin standing at the gate. His ears were red with cold. He said in a hurry, "Cheng Jin, what do you think when you stand there? Let''s go. Hurry inside. You see your ears are red with cold. " Xiaochengjin smell speech subconsciously touched his ears, is really very hot, although can''t see, also know must be very red. But it wasn''t frozen, but Xiao Chengjin didn''t mean to explain. He followed Shen Yanjun into the room. In the room, everyone else is ready. Xiao Dashan has been sitting and talking to Mr. Shen, but his ears are paying attention to the movement in the yard. He is fretting about how Xiao Chengjin hasn''t come at this time. It''s a relief to see Xiao Chengjin come in after Shen Yanjun. Later than the bridegroom and bride! Forget it! It''s nice to be here. What else do you want? Thinking about this, Xiao Dashan showed a faint smile on his face. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aimei just came in with a plate of vegetables. "Come on, come on! Everyone''s here. Let''s have dinner quickly Yu Manqi has a look very much, seeing this, she quickly stands up, "Mom, let me help you with the meal!" No matter what happened before, Xiao Aimei is very happy at least at this time, especially when Maggie is still so winking. Happy is happy. The Shen family is not the kind of people who exchange ideas with their daughter-in-law. They have just entered the door, but the bench is still not hot. How can they ask people to work? Who is Xiao Aimei? "No, no! Maggie, you''re sitting here. You''re not familiar with the family yet. We''ll finish our milk in a moment! " Xiao Aimei said, turned and walked out, and soon disappeared. Yu Manqi sat down slowly, and the expression on her face was still tangled. After thinking about it, Yu Manqi came to Shen Yanjun''s ear, "Yanjun, do I really need to help?" Shen Yanjun waved his hand, "didn''t mom just say that? I don''t need your help! You can just sit still! My mother and milk are doing everything at home, and I''m not familiar with it! " Smell speech, in Maggie this just gently out of a breath. Even though Shen had a lot of time for the wedding, he couldn''t spend so much time on it. Xiao Aimei even went to grandma Chen two days in advance to exchange a few catties of meat tickets and some sausage made by grandma Chen herself. At this time on the table, there are large, oily pork, braised ribs, fish head tofu soup, raw rolled fish fillets, and sliced steamed sausage. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 There are not many vegetarian dishes. After all, at this time, every household has no green vegetables. What they can eat is the hoard of radish, cabbage and pickled cabbage. No one cares if there are vegetarian dishes. As long as there is meat on the table, it is a good meal. Yu Manqi is very reserved. She seldom takes the initiative to pick dishes. Shen Yanjun gives her all the dishes she eats. The meal was quite lively. After all, it was a great joy. Everyone took good care of Yu Manqi''s feelings as a new daughter-in-law. Of course, except for Xiao Chengjin. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chengjin was eating with his head closed. After eating, he put down his chopsticks and sat waiting. What are you waiting for? Let''s wait for others to eat! It is very impolite for the younger generation to leave the table before the elder has finished eating. Although Xiao Chengjin was often scolded by Xiao Dashan by the nose, he still made no mistakes in the event. A meal from 12:00 at noon to 2:00 in the afternoon, the dishes on the table are hot two or three times, the meal is finally over. After dinner to clean up the table, in Maggie no one to greet, on the initiative to stand up, a sleeve roll, to help clean up the dishes. As soon as Shen Yanjun was about to take her back to her room to talk, she went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and quickly pulled her, "Maggie, you don''t have to... " I''m used to it at home! Besides, this is what I should do. You can rest and go! I''ll follow mom and milk to find the place Yu said, holding a pile of chopsticks to the kitchen. Xiao Chengjin hasn''t gone out of the house yet. He just saw a scene, glanced at Shen Yanjun and shook his head. When I get back to Su''s home, Xiao Chengjin tells Su Ruan about it. After listening to Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan can''t help praising him. No matter what kind of person Yu Manqi is, whether she has deep intention or not, at least she does a good job in face work. A new daughter-in-law, who doesn''t like her new style? Only Shen Yanjun is a fool. He is pampered by his family. He thinks his daughter-in-law can be pampered by his family. That is to say, Maggie Yu is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, on the first day of marriage, she will be dissatisfied with her mother-in-law. So thinking, Su Ruan suddenly thought of herself. After she married Xiao Chengjin, should she be more conscious? Now Qian Aiju loves her very much and treats her like a daughter, but she is not married! What if I get married? Can it be the same as now? Su Ruan is thinking, listening to Xiao Chengjin, "after we get married, Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to do this, and you don''t have to think so much." Su Ruan raised her eyes to see Xiao Chengjin, "why?" "Because I did it first! Don''t you know my cooking? Don''t worry. When we get married, I''ll get up for breakfast every day. After dinner, I''ll wash the dishes. When you change your clothes, I''ll wash them for you. " Su Ruan was amused by Xiao Chengjin''s series of words and said, "are you marrying a daughter-in-law or raising a daughter?" "It''s hard to marry you back. I''m sure I''ll keep you as a daughter." Xiao Chengjin''s words are too natural. Su Ruan doesn''t know how to answer them. But I am happy in my heart. It''s sweeter than honey! "Remember what you said today Su Ruan said solemnly, "if you don''t admit it, you can''t do it alive, hum!" Hit me on the head! "If I can''t do it, you''ll hold your head askew!" (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Su Ruan is a little embarrassed. Can this be regarded as a kind of soul? Su Ruanruan met Yu Manqi again on the fourth day after their marriage. Only four days after their marriage, Yu Manqi is still wearing a big red coat, but she doesn''t have the big red flower Xiao Chengjin said on her head. But Su Ruan thinks it doesn''t matter. After all, Maggie Yu looks good-looking, wearing a red coat, more people than flower Jiao. As for Shen Yanjun''s character, it''s also thanks to the poor conditions at home that he can marry Yu Manqi, a beautiful daughter-in-law. Otherwise, with Maggie''s appearance and ingenuity, it is impossible to marry Shen Yanjun. Yu Manqi was carrying an oil paper bag in her hand. As soon as she came in, she put it on the Kang Table and took it apart. "Soft, this is chicken cake. It''s very soft and sweet. It''s digestible and nutritious. You can eat more!" When she heard the word "chicken cake", Su Ruan was stiff all over. Later, Su Ruan didn''t notice what Yu Manqi said. Equal to Maggie holding an egg cake to Su Ruan in front of, see Su Ruan face abnormal stiff ugly. Seeing this, Yu Manqi was puzzled, "soft, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like chicken cake? " Su Ruan just regained her mind. Looking at the chicken cake close at hand, her mind was Wang aijuan''s face, and she shivered in an instant. "No, no, you''d better keep it! I don''t like chicken cake! " Su Ruan''s refusal is extremely firm. She looks at the chicken cake like poison. Seeing this, Yu had to put the chicken cake back, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t ask you what you like and what you like to eat."? Next time I come to see you, I''ll bring you some! " Su Ruan waved, "no! No, really! There''s nothing missing! Besides, I''m not allowed to eat a lot of things when I''m lying here now! " "When you''re ready, tell me what you want to eat!" Yu Manqi said with a smile. Seeing Manqi''s insistence, Su Ruan can only smile and keep silent. Step by step, step by step! Anyway, it''s time for her to go back to the county. I don''t know if it''s because she married Shen Yanjun. Yu Manqi''s attitude towards Su Ruan is more warm than before. She is soft one by one, just like Su Ruan''s sister-in-law. Shen Yanjun looked at the two people like this. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He quietly came to Xiao Chengjin''s ear and said, "Chengjin, you see how good their relationship is!" Xiao Chengjin, "ha ha!" Just be happy! Fortunately, after the first month passed, the production team was busy. As married to the third production team, Yu Manqi''s food relations have been transferred to the third production team, and she will work in the third production team in the future. After Xiao Dashan assigned the type of work, Yu Manqi had no time to chat with Su Ruan, which made Su Ruan feel relieved. Mrs. Chen was relieved to see Su Ruan. She was funny and helpless. "You should learn from others and communicate with others. You can''t rely on your preferences!" Mrs. Chen was right about this. Su Ruan accepted it with an open mind and said that she would learn from Maggie in the future. By the tenth day of February, it''s the last day of a month''s holiday. To this day, more than a month has passed since Su Ruan was injured. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The wound on Su Ruan''s stomach has scabbed. In some places, the scab is up and itching. Su Ruan tried to scratch and scratch for countless times, but she finally held back. Originally, the wound was big enough. If she could not help scratching again and left a scar, she would have no place to cry. On the 10th of February, Xiao Chengjin went to the county high school again and asked for half a month''s holiday again. Mrs. Chen originally wanted to invite Xiao Chengjin for another month, but Su Ruan objected, so she had to ask Xiao Chengjin for half a month. Although Su Ruan has moved freely now, grandma Chen said that if she wants to go to school, at least she has to wait until the scab on the wound completely falls off. Instead of lying on the Kang all day long, Su Ruan was in no hurry to go to school. You don''t have to think about going out, but when the sun is shining and there is no wind, it''s OK to bask in the sun in the yard. Sitting in the sun, Su Ruan touched her little face and laughed with satisfaction. In this month, the happiest thing for her is that the meat on her face is gone. To tell the truth, she is not thin, lying on the Kang every day, eating and drinking well, Su Ruan also grew meat. But the meat is growing on the body, the face is not only not fat, even the previous baby fat is not. Looking at the small face with a thin chin in the mirror, Su Ruan nodded with satisfaction. As soon as grandma Chen came out of the room, she saw the scene and frowned, "still laughing! Look at your face! It''s not as big as me! You talk about how good-looking you used to have a round little face. It''s beautiful and festive. It''s like now. It looks like a thin monkey. " Su Ruan is happy to hear the last sentence of grandma Chen, but put down the mirror, "milk, do you say that about your granddaughter? Why am I like a skinny monkey? " "Am I wrong? You let your grandfather say "Sir, do you think I look like a thin monkey?" Su Aimin, who is reading a book, is suddenly staring at by two people. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. What should he say? What does this have to do with him? He''s just reading quietly! "What are you looking at? I''m asking you something Granny Chen urged impatiently. Although Su Ruan didn''t say a word, her eyes were bright, staring at Su Aimin without blinking. Seeing that he couldn''t get away with it, Su Aimin could only say, "I think it''s the best to see whether we are thin or not." Smell speech, Chen grandma white Su Aimin one eye, "this words still use you to say?" She said so, but Grandma Chen didn''t get entangled in the topic just now. Su Ruan secretly gives Su Aimin a thumbs up where she can''t see. It''s her grandfather! - by the end of February, it will be warm soon. Su Ruan''s favorite thing every day is to sit in the yard and bask in the sun. After a month in the house, her face became a little pale. After she was exposed to the sun every day, she became healthy and ruddy. Seeing Su Ruan''s good health, the matter of going back to the county seat was put on the agenda. Mrs. Chen collects things whenever she is free during the day. She didn''t let Su Ruan help, so she cleaned up little by little. Also, they didn''t get many things back, so they cleaned them up slowly and thoroughly in a few days. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 On February 26, Xiao Chengjin borrowed the ox cart of the production brigade, pulled a cart of things and went back to the county with three members of the Su family. The two cows, who are already one year old, grow fat and strong, and pull up the cart quickly and steadily. Su Ruanruan and grandma Chen sat together. They were covered with a quilt under their body, a quilt on their legs, a hat on their head, a military coat on their body, and a quilt on their back. Staring at the warm sunshine, they went all the way back to the county. The package was so tight that she was exposed to the sun all the way. Su Ruan''s back was sweating. County, Su''s door is open, the yard and room have been cleaned. Not only that, the Kang in Su Ruan''s and Mrs. Chen''s rooms has been burned, and the room is extremely warm. Qian Aiju three people are sitting in the yard talking, heard the sound of the car wheels outside, quickly stood up and walked out. "Back! Come in, come in! Isn''t it freezing all the way? " As Qian Aiju said, she helped Su Ruan and grandma Chen out of the car and asked them to hurry into the house. Being loved by so many people, Su Ruan is very happy even if she wants to sweat on her back. "Aunt, it''s not frozen. It''s warm all the way!" "Be careful! You''re just fit, but you can''t blow! Even if you come back, don''t worry about going to school. Take a rest at home for a few days. Although it''s warm, it''s still very cold in the morning and night. You should pay attention to it! It''s colder in spring than in winter Su soft soft smile listen, keep nodding. After more than a month, Su Ruan has deeply understood a truth. If she is injured, she has no voice. No matter what people around you say, it''s all for your own good. Don''t refuse, take it well! Anyway, I don''t go to school. It''s very comfortable to stay at home! Back in his room, sitting on the Kang, Su Ruan looks at everything in the room, which is novel. Suddenly left for more than two months, I really miss this room. The room was as clean and tidy as it was before she left. Hu Xiaoxiao has known the day when Su Ruan comes back from the Xiao family, but it''s not a weekend, and she can''t ask for leave. She can only rush to Su''s home after school. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Su Ruan sitting on the Kang through the glass, and ran into the room with a smile. "Soft! You''re back! I miss you so much At the beginning, Hu Xiaoxiao went to see Su Ruan every week. But later, Xiao Xiulan didn''t go back every week, and Su Ruan didn''t allow Hu Xiaoxiao to go alone, so there were fewer of them. Now that Su Ruan has finally come back, she can meet again every day. How can Hu Xiaoxiao not be happy. It''s more than half a month since they last met. "Soft soft, when do you go back to school? You don''t know, Miss Liu often asks me! Ask you when to go back to class, lack so many classes how to do! In that way, it seems that he is the one who is absent from class! " Hu Xiaoxiao just a few words, Su Ruan had already imagined Liu Guodong''s expression when he said this, and immediately laughed, "I guess I can''t go back to class until next month! I''m going to ask Cheng Jin for leave tomorrow, but he can go to class! " Now living in the county, Xiao Chengjin can come back from school every day, and there is no reason to stay at home. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 The next morning, Xiao Chengjin came and said two words to Su Ruan, then he went to school in a hurry. Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to school for such a long time. But if you don''t get used to it, you should go or you should go. Liu Dong''s first class is Guoqiao''s. When Xiao Dong saw Liu Guojin, he took the book. There is no way, who let a class of students count down, boys Xiao Chengjin appearance is also top-notch, do not want to see difficult. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Liu Guodong laughed. The student was absent from class for such a long time, so he finally came back to class. Then, Liu Guodong''s vision moved forward to see Hu Xiaoxiao''s side. Empty!? Liu Guodong eyebrow heartbeat for a while, but watching class time, this time also can''t ask, can only first lecture. Until after class, Liu Guodong came to Xiao Chengjin''s side, "where''s su Ruan? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Teacher, I''m going to tell you! My soft body hasn''t been well. Granny Chen asked her to come back to class next month. Anyway, she has been delayed for so long, and it''s not bad for these days. Teacher, do you think so? " Liu Guodong, what is "...", don''t you know that every inch of time is golden? But other parents are also worried about their children''s body, and they can''t force people to come to class. After thinking about it, Liu Guodong said, "don''t rush away after school today. I''ll go to her house with you to see her." Before far away, he is also busy, there is no way to see Su Ruan. Now Su Ruan has come back to the county. As a teacher, he should have a look! Xiao Cheng Jin was stunned for a moment, and agreed, "OK!" Cheng Dong rushes to class, so he doesn''t want to wait for Liu Dongjin? If that''s true, it''s not good to be torn down by the teacher! " "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiaoxiao slapped Li Dongyang on the back, "is Ruan Ruan such a person?" Now they are all wearing cotton clothes. Hu Xiaoxiao''s slap is not heavy. Li Dongyang didn''t pay attention to it at all. "I''m just talking about it. Just listen to it! I''ll go with you this afternoon. I haven''t seen Su for a long time! " Hu looked at Li Dongyang with a smile, "you can go if you want. Who can stop you from going Li Dongyang said, "what did I touch?" - after school in the afternoon, Hu Xiaoxiao, Li Dongyang, Xiao Chengjin and Liu Guodong went to Su''s house together. By this time, it was dark and it was cold outside. Su Ruan was sitting on the Kang in the room reading. Seeing these four people coming suddenly, Su Ruan was still startled and was about to stand up in a hurry. Liu Guodong took a step faster than Su Ruan and waved to Su Ruan, "just sit down." Liu Guodong is really scared. It''s only two months since I saw her. How can su Ruan be so thin? Look at that small face, the sharp chin has come out, and it''s pale without blood color. It seems that it''s really a big crime! "The teacher just came to see you. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about going back to class. You''re reading, aren''t you? I have some exercises here. You can do them by yourself when you are free. If there is anything you can''t do, please go to the teacher when you go back to class. But you don''t have to worry. It''s important to keep fit. " (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Liu Guodong didn''t stay much. Even if grandma Chen kept him for dinner again and again, he left resolutely. But Xiao Chengjin, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang stayed and had dinner with Su Ruan in Su Ruan''s house. - Zhang Jia. Now it can also be called the Wang family. After all, all the people in Zhangjia are no longer here. Now it''s Wang aijuan who lives in the courtyard of Zhangjia. The courtyard of the Wang family is dark. There is only one room in which there is still a faint light coming out from the gap of the curtain, but it is blocked by the high courtyard wall, and no one can see it. Wang aijuan slowly turned the enamel jar in her hand, "do you think she has come back?" "Yes! I came back yesterday, and I didn''t go to class, so I had a rest at home. " Hearing this, Wang aijuan smiles even more, "it seems that she has been hurt a lot this time! How long have you been keeping it? I''m still resting at home! " "Words also can''t say so, who let her some people heartache, even if don''t go to school, also don''t worry about work, don''t worry about food and drink, and we can''t be the same!" "Why not?" Wang aijuan slapped the enamel jar on the Kang Table. The hot water splashed out and fell on the back of her hand. She didn''t care. "She and I are all from the same stomach. What''s the difference?" After a moment''s silence in the room, Wang aijuan''s voice slowed down again. "Alas, now that the big room and the second room are separated, my only relative is her. Since she''s all back, I can''t say if I don''t go to have a look. There''s chicken cake at home. I''ll take it to see her tomorrow." "Ho! And chicken cake? You have no sincerity "I''m sincere! How come you''re not sincere? Yes? What would you like to eat? " "I don''t eat! I''ll go first. As long as I''m not out of line, do whatever you want - the next day, Xiao Chengjin went to school early. Su Ruan sits alone on the Kang. She doesn''t have to go out to get the sun. She can see everything in the yard clearly. If she''s not tired, she can read books and do exercises. If she''s tired, she can lie down and have a rest. Just as he was comfortable, there was a tap on the other side of the gate. Grandma Chen is washing clothes in the yard. When she hears the sound, she stands up, shakes the water from her hand and goes to the gate. But Grandma Chen did not open the door. Instead, she stopped one foot away from the gate and asked, "who is that?" "Granny Chen, it''s me! Aijuan! I heard that soft soft hurt! I''ve been so busy that I didn''t have time to go back. I heard that you can come back to the county, so I''ll come and have a look! " As soon as she heard that Wang aijuan was outside, grandma Chen immediately turned around and sat back to wash her clothes. She didn''t say a word more. Su Ruan has already told grandma Chen about the Wang family. Wang aijuan is 100 times more terrible than Deng Xia. Unless grandma Chen is crazy, she can''t open the door and let her in. Outside the door, Wang aijuan stood waiting at the door. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear the movement inside. Her eyes flashed fiercely. "Since Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go first, and the things I bought for Ruan are at the door! Grandma Chen, don''t forget to take it in! Look back at me Grandma Chen washed her clothes conscientiously and was not affected by Wang aijuan''s words. Su Aimin just looked up at the gate and quickly took his eyes back. In the room, Su Ruan was worried. (eighth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 How can Wang aijuan send chicken cake again? In that chicken cake, there might be lethal powder! Even if there is no... Su Ruan has a sneer on her lips, there should be one. But Su Ruan can''t open the door and go out to get it now. What if Wang aijuan doesn''t go outside and breaks in while she opens the door, or it''s not good for her? Wang aijuan is like a madman. Su Ruan really has to guard against her! This waited until Xiao Chengjin came back from school. Granny Chen heard that it was Xiao Chengjin standing outside. She opened the door. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Xiao Chengjin was carrying an oil paper bag. "What''s this?" Granny Chen asked strangely. Who knows, after hearing Mrs. Chen''s question, Xiao Chengjin is even more strange, "I see this thing is put at the door, who put it?" Chen grandma smell speech, facial expression slightly stiff for a while, side over body let Xiao Chengjin into the yard. "Soft soft said, let you carry things to look for her." Mrs. Chen whispered to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is a tight in the heart, nods, and hastens to carry things to Su Ruan''s room. Su Ruan has been waiting. As soon as Xiao Chengjin comes in, she rushes to Xiao Chengjin and says, "Cheng Jin, come here and give me something." After taking the oil paper bag and putting it on the Kang, Su Ruan carefully observed the outside, then carefully untied the rope and opened the oil paper bag. Xiao Chengjin sits opposite Su Ruan and looks at her actions curiously. He really wants to know what''s in here and why Su Ruan is so nervous. After seeing the chicken cake inside, Xiao Chengjin''s expression solidified on his face. "Chicken cake? Ruan Ruan, this... " since the Wang family incident, Su Ruan Ruan has avoided chicken cakes like snakes and scorpions, not to mention eating them. She just doesn''t want to have a look at them. How can she be so abnormal today? Just wondering, Su Ruan murmured to herself, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with the smell! Can you tell from the outside that Wang aijuan can''t move her hands or feet this time? " Xiao Chengjin, who was still calm, almost jumped up from the Kang after hearing Su Ruan''s words. "This is what Wang aijuan put at the door? How do you know she brought it? " "She called in the morning! But before she opened the door, she left her things at the door "And you want me to bring it in?" "I just want to see what''s going on here! But now it seems that I can''t see if there is anything else in it. Cheng Jin, do you know where I can check whether this chicken cake is poisonous or not? " How could Xiao Chengjin know this! Although Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have been working in the county for many years, they are just workers in the food factory... and so on! Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju work in a food factory. Food factories have higher requirements for food safety. Are there any laboratories? Xiao Cheng Jin did not dare to guess. But Su Ruan didn''t care so much. Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s expression, she knew what Xiao Chengjin thought of. She hurried over and said, "Cheng Jin, did you think of something? Tell me! You don''t want to see Wang aijuan dancing in front of you, do you? If it can be detected that the head here is poisonous, it can be used as evidence. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Xiao Chengjin certainly knew that if he could detect what was added to the chicken cake, Wang aijuan''s free life would be few days away. But there''s one more important thing right now. Xiao Chengjin face suddenly serious, "soft, later you want to do what, must discuss with me, can''t a person action, you must promise me, I can help you, otherwise, I would rather you do nothing." Su Ruan has just been injured once, and the torture is still fresh in her mind when she cleans up the wound. Xiao Chengjin is really afraid that Su Ruan will try drugs again. Su Ruan nodded and said, "of course, I''ll promise you anything you say!" She thinks Xiao Chengjin may think too much. She has never thought of trying drugs with her body. She is like catching Wang aijuan, but she has never thought of losing herself. With Su Ruan''s assurance, Xiao Chengjin stands up and goes back to Xiao''s yard. By this time, it was already dark outside, and Xiao Aiguo and his three had come back from work. Seeing Xiao Chengjin come in, Qian Aiju joked, "why did you come back so early today? I thought you were going to have dinner with Ruan again! " I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care, "Mom, I have something to ask you." Qian Aiju rarely sees Xiao Chengjin being so serious, and she is also serious, "you ask." "I just want to know if there are any laboratories in your factory that can detect whether food is poisonous or not." "Why do you ask this?" Xiao Aiguo also looked over. Of course, there are such laboratories in the food factory, but most outsiders will not know. How did Xiao Chengjin think of asking this question? Hearing Xiao Aiguo''s words, Xiao Chengjin already knew the answer, "yes? Let''s have a quick meal and have dinner with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan has something to tell you. " See Xiao Chengjin so serious, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are nervous, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Ruan Ruan? At this time, why do you still want to eat? What to eat? Let''s go to find soft first Two people say, will pull Xiao Chengjin to go out. Xiao Chengjin is funny and helpless, "if something happens to Ruan Ruan, can I still remember to eat?"? It''s something, but it''s not a big deal. Let''s eat first, and then it''s not too late. " Xiao Chengjin has a lot to do with Su Ruan. Both Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju know very well. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin is so calm at this time, they know that it''s definitely not a big deal. In that case, it''s really no delay to have dinner again. A family of four sat down to eat, and after dinner they cleaned the dishes and chopsticks. Then they went to Su''s house with Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan had been waiting for them to come. Seeing them coming, she quickly took out the chicken cake and said the matter simply. Su Ruan only said that she had heard Wang Ercheng say that before the accident, the Wang family all ate chicken cake and said it was given by Wang aijuan. She thought it was strange and kept it in mind. Now for no reason, Wang aijuan came to send the chicken cake. Su Ruan was more suspicious of Wang aijuan''s intentions, so she wanted to test it. After listening to Su Ruan''s story, Qian aijuan''s face became very pale. She poked Xiao Chengjin''s arm with her finger. "This is what you said. It''s no big deal?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 If it''s not a big deal, what''s a big deal? No matter how he complains about Xiao Chengjin''s ignorance, Qian Aiju agrees to it. "Don''t worry. When I go to the factory tomorrow, I''ll take my things with me and have them checked." Su soft smile, "then please aunt, is the body ah, you must let people be careful, in case there is something here, and other things mixed together, that''s not good." Qian Aiju has been working in the food factory for so many years. In the aspect of food safety, she dare not make any mistakes. But after hearing Su Ruan''s advice, she was still happy. "It''s still Ruan Ruan''s thoughtful thinking. I know that. You can rest assured. As long as you have the result, I''ll tell you the first time." - the inspection is not so fast, especially there are a lot of chicken cakes in that package. Every chicken cake has to be inspected. The process of waiting for the result is very difficult. No matter what Su Ruan does these two days, she will look out of the window from time to time, hoping to see Qian Aiju coming towards her as soon as she turns around. Fortunately, the efforts of those who are willing to do so are well. Finally, at noon on the last day of February, Qian Aiju came to Su''s house breathlessly. Seeing Qian Aiju, Su Ruan rushed to meet her, "Auntie, what''s the result?" Qian Ju took a deep breath of the cake Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heartbeat missed a beat, and her breathing slowed down a lot. "What''s the problem?" Qian Aiju shook her head. "I don''t know what the specific problem is. The machines in the factory are too simple. Many things can''t be detected. They can only detect that there is something wrong with the chicken cake. They also did experiments with mice. After the mice ate the chicken cake, it was normal at first, but after a while, they began to stagger. These old mice were all locked in the box, but there was no problem. But if people ate it, they were working If you faint suddenly, you may have a serious accident, just like the Wang family at the beginning. " Sure enough! It''s lethal powder! Wang aijuan has killed six people with lethal powder, and she dares to take it out! While Su Ruan was shocked by Wang aijuan''s boldness, she was also a little happy. It is also Wang aijuan''s boldness that makes her find the evidence. The Su family and Xiao family are not the only people in the alley where the Su family lives. Usually, people pass by in the alley. If you ask carefully, you can definitely find out about Wang aijuan''s coming with chicken cake that day. In the case of human and material evidence, it is impossible for Wang aijuan to clear her suspicion. Su soft hands tightly together, "Auntie, it''s not too late, this thing or to hurry to the police, the police must have a better way than us." Su Ruan was a little worried. She was really afraid that if she called the police later, there would be more accidents. Seeing Su Ruan in a hurry, Qian Aiju patted Su Ruan''s hand with a smile, "you see you''re in a hurry, your aunt. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know the priority of things? When I came here, the police had gone to the laboratory and taken everything away. At this moment, it is estimated that Wang aijuan has been arrested. " Smell speech, Su soft soft finally is a long sigh of relief. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 In the afternoon, the police came to the door and asked Wang aijuan about the chicken cake. They also asked other people who lived in the alley. Some people confirmed that Wang aijuan came with something. At that time, they heard Wang aijuan say that she wanted to put the chicken cake at the door. After they have a clear understanding of the whole story, Su Ruan thinks they are going to leave. Unexpectedly, they come to Su''s home again and have a good talk with Su Ruan. Although Su Ruan was suspicious, she had nothing to fear. She didn''t do anything bad, so she was not afraid of being asked. "Why did you send those chicken cakes for inspection?" "Fear of death!" "Then why are you afraid of death? no I mean, why do you think there''s something wrong with chicken cake? " "Because on our production team, there was a family of four who died after eating chicken cake, so I was afraid." "Four of the Wang family? Your parents, your brother and your grandmother? " "It''s the four members of the Wang family. As for my parents, brothers and grandmothers, I don''t recognize them." Even in the face of the police, Su Ruan won''t hurt herself. She admits that it''s her relatives. Even if they have died miserably, they still don''t deserve it! Fortunately, the police didn''t care much about it. Wen Yan stood up and said, "OK, we understand what you said. We''ll have a good look at the rest. Just wait for the news." Seeing off this group of people, Su Ruan''s heart relaxed a lot. All that can be done has been done, and now we are waiting for the result. That night, after Xiao Chengjin came back, Su Ruan couldn''t wait to tell him about the day. Xiao Chengjin after listening, is also a face of joy, "just solved, save you always think, now don''t think so much, tomorrow should go back to school, tonight after dinner, early rest." Smell speech, Su soft soft this just remember, the next day unexpectedly will go back to school! It''s all these days that Wang aijuan has been involved in her mind and let her forget everything in class. - the next morning, Su Ruan wears warm clothes and goes out with Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan feels that she has already taken care of herself. It''s a trivial thing to do such things as endorsing bags and carrying lunch boxes. But there''s no way. Grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin don''t agree. She can only walk next to Xiao Chengjin empty handed, looking at Xiao Chengjin carrying two satchels and two lunch boxes. Two people just walked out of the alley, they saw Hu Xiaoxiao coming face to face. When Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan, he rushed up in an instant, but he only dared to hold Su Ruan''s arm gently, "Ruan Ruan! We can go to school together at last She didn''t go to school for such a long time. The road to school made Su Ruan feel familiar and strange. Fortunately, the company of the people around did not change, along the way three people talking and laughing, familiar feeling soon came back. When we got to the school, we just walked to the door of the class. The noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Everyone was surprised to stare at Su Ruan at the door of the class. "Oh! Isn''t this Su Ruan! How can I be willing to go to school after asking for leave for such a long time? " Sun Meiyun said, looking down on Su Ruan''s stomach, "I thought... " why? " Su Ruan walks into the classroom with her feet raised. In a few steps, she comes to sun Meiyun. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Su has been soft for a long time. She was originally taller than sun Meiyun, but now she is more than half a head taller than sun Meiyun. At this time, Zian is in front of sun Meiyun, completely condescending. Sun Meiyun is stared at by Su Ruan, some dare not look at each other with Su Ruan, her eyes flash left and right to avoid, "think... Why does it have anything to do with you?" "Why does it have nothing to do with me? I''m a curious person. Of course, I want to know what people think of me. If you want to say it, just say it in front of me. If you don''t want to say it, don''t let me know it from other people''s mouth, otherwise... " Su Ruan touched the corner of sun Meiyun''s desk with one hand and broke it off. The tables were all made of solid wood. Su Ruan really broke off a piece of it effortlessly, which made sun Meiyun''s eyes almost stare out. As soon as Liu Guodong came into the classroom, he saw this scene. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw that sun Meiyun came over and said, "teacher, Su Ruan, she destroyed the desk and public property!" Su Ruan, Su Ruan What kind of turning point is this? Don''t you look like you''re going to trouble yourself just now? Why is it like this in the blink of an eye? Liu Guodong coughed and walked slowly onto the platform. Standing high and looking far away, Liu Guodong easily saw the corner of the table that Su Ruan still held in her hand. Take a look at Sun Meiyun''s table with a corner missing, and her expression is a little hard to say. "Su Ruan, how can you ruin your official duties when you come to class on the first day! I''ll fix the table for sun later. " It''s just a corner. Just nail it up. Su Ruan took the corner of the table in one hand and put his other hand into his pocket. After a while, he took out two long nails and laughed at Liu Guodong. "Teacher, you see, I just have nails! Fix the table for sun now Said, Su soft soft than the corner, picked up a nail than, and then did not see how hard she put the nail to press in. Until Su Ruan pushed both nails in, the classroom was still silent. There is no other reason. Su Ruan''s continuous operation really makes people unable to recover. Some people secretly press the desk to see if it is made of tofu. Of course, the results soon came out, this desk is made of solid wood, a top of a solid. On the first day of class, Su Ruan stopped everyone. Not only did no one dare to talk about the reason why she asked for leave in front of her, but no one dared to talk about it behind her. What we say more is that Su Ruan must have gone to practice in the past two months. Thanks to a peerless master, I have learned all kinds of magical skills. Otherwise, where did I get the strength? Mingming last semester, Su Ruanruan was a little girl named Ruanruan. Li Dongyang, who occasionally hears people talking, always smiles mysteriously. No way, who let the world drunk, I wake up alone! In addition to the little episode in the morning, Su Ruan was very happy on her first day back to school. In school, the world is always simple and beautiful. And out of the school gate, need to think about more things. If you can, Su Ruan really wants to finish high school, go to university, and go on to further study. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time! We have to wait for the future! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 On the way to school, Hu Xiaoxiao asked Su Ruan strangely, "Ruan Ruan, why do you want to let everyone know about your big strength? Don''t you always want people to know? " Su Ruan heard the speech, more strange, "when do I not want you not to know? I just don''t think it''s necessary to speak out, but I also think when you can do it, don''t make any noise. Don''t you think today''s work is going well? " Hu Xiaoxiao seriously thought about it and nodded in agreement. "It''s very smooth. It seems that I will learn from you in the future. I don''t know whether I can use it well or not "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there me?" Su Ruan waved her hand indifferently, "I''ll help you." - school is full and happy, but Su Ruan still has Wang aijuan in mind. But I think it''s more difficult to find out, otherwise it won''t be more than ten days in a row and nothing has happened. When it comes to the middle of March, the weather really begins to warm up. Nothing else to say, the wind coming, at least, is no longer cold. Two years ago, the county planted trees on the side of the street. In the past two years, these trees have grown a lot. In spring, new leaves sprout and everywhere is a scene full of vitality. Every Sunday, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin take money and tickets together, ready to go to the department store to buy some east school supplies. There is no lack of these things in Su Ruan''s Baibao space, but she seldom uses them now. Especially with the learning related things, Xiao Chengjin is more than her own remember clearly, the pen to run out of what, will pull her to buy. If she said that she still had something like that, Xiao Chengjin would ask why she bought it together. Did he use it up or not. Su Ruanruan once said that after grandma Chen bought it for her, she decided to go to the department store with Xiao Chengjin honestly in the future, and no longer take it from Baibao space to save trouble. On weekends, there are more people in the department store, and there are more people at the counter selling school supplies. As soon as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk past, they see an unexpected person - Sun Meiyun. Su Ruan just took a look, and then she took her eyes back. But unexpectedly, when she and Xiao Chengjin want to buy things, sun Meiyun is in front of them. Sun Meiyun hands ring chest, a face of pride, "here''s not sold to you!" "Why?" Su Ruan asked curiously. "Because I don''t want to sell it to you!" "Do you own the department store?" "Of course not!" "Then you can''t sell it to me if you don''t sell it to me?" "My mother is a salesman here. I won''t let her bring you anything! You can''t buy it! " Speaking of the end, sun Meiyun was a little anxious. Su Ruan sniffed and laughed, "you are really interesting. Should I say you are cute or stupid? Or are you cute? " "Who''s so cute! I said, "you can''t go shopping today!" Su soft soft also cold next face, "that or you ask your mother is how to mean." Sun Meiyun raised his chin with pride, "if you ask, you can''t buy it!" Having said that, sun Meiyun walked towards the salesman himself. Far away, there are many people here and it''s noisy. Su Ruanruan doesn''t understand what they are saying, but the salesman slaps sun Meiyun on the back, and Su Ruanruan sees it. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Xiao Chengjin didn''t let Su Ruan come forward. He went forward and told the salesman what he wanted. The salesman gave it to Xiao Chengjin without expression and took the money and ticket Xiao Chengjin handed over. When Xiao Chengjin returns to Su Ruan with something, Su Ruan also raises her chin toward sun Meiyun, and sun Meiyun''s nose will be crooked. Coming out of the department store, Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan with a smile on her face, and she smiles. From the day after Wang aijuan was arrested, he found that Su Ruan was relaxed from the inside to the outside. This kind of ease is not made up at all. It''s the ease of unloading the heavy burden. It seems that although Su Ruan didn''t say it before, Wang aijuan gave her a lot of pressure. Now that Wang aijuan is arrested, Su Ruan''s pressure is suddenly gone, and the whole person seems childish, but Xiao Chengjin thinks Su Ruan is very cute. Two people slowly all the way home, only to find a policeman sitting in the yard. Su Ruan, the policeman, is quite familiar. After all, he has seen her twice. Seeing Su Ruan coming back, the policeman stood up and said, "I just want to tell you that Wang aijuan''s execution has come down. It''s the death penalty. It''s just in these two days." Wang aijuan killed six people, which must be the death penalty. In the past, she was just investigating the course of the matter, and more importantly, where did the medicine come from. Unfortunately, all the methods have been exhausted, and Wang aijuan did not say where the medicine came from. Hearing that Wang aijuan was dying, Su Ruan laughed, "that''s good! It''s right to kill for your life. " The police hesitated for a moment, or said, "do you know who is close to Wang aijuan?" Su soft pick eyebrow, this person probably want to ask, Wang aijuan''s medicine is where to come from. It''s a pity that although Su Ruan has heard Wang aijuan talking with that person, she has never seen that person''s appearance and voice. She has never heard that voice since this period of time. This really can''t help, she can only shake her head. The police have also investigated. Su Ruan has little contact with Wang aijuan, and there are many contradictions between them. Su Ruan can''t know more about Wang aijuan. What hope did she hold before she asked? Therefore, after seeing Su Ruan shaking her head, she didn''t have too much disappointment. "If you have any clues in the future, you can also tell me that you have made contributions this time, but there is no reward. You just know it in your heart." Su Ruan naturally doesn''t want any material rewards. In a few years'' time, it will be a turbulent period. It is better to have a human relationship than any material reward. Seeing off the police, grandma Chen sat there and sighed, "I didn''t expect that!" The Wang family, which used to have a large population, now has only two rooms left. Of course, Su Ruan doesn''t count! Neither grandma Chen nor Su Ruan herself ever regarded Su Ruan as the Wang family. Without the hidden danger of Wang aijuan, Su Ruan and Su Ruan would no longer take a long road when they went to school. Every time they passed by the gate of Zhangjia yard. Every time she passes by, Su Ruan takes a look at Zhang Jia without any trace. Day by day, there are spider webs under the eaves of Zhangjia gate, and dust falls on the door lock. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 It seems that no one has ever entered the courtyard of Zhang Jia again! Su Ruan thinks in her heart that there is no one in Zhangjia. What''s the way to deal with the yard? Can she find a way to buy it? After all, Wang aijuan has lived here for such a long time. What else can she find? But think about the police are not vegetarian, they must have turned the yard upside down, she still don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. - it seems that the time of next semester is always much faster than that of last semester, but in the blink of an eye, it''s the final exam. Even if Su Ruan missed a month or two of the course, she was still the same as Xiao Chengjin. She took the first place in her age and made everyone in her class look red. If it wasn''t for the pictures of Su Ruan breaking the table and pressing the nails with her bare hands, they really wanted to ask how Su Ruan learned. After the end of the first year of high school, there is only one year left in high school. Those who want to go to university have to redouble their efforts even in the summer vacation. Those who don''t want to go to university are already planning where they will go to work in the future. This includes Su Ruan. "Cheng Jin, after graduating from high school, do you want to go to university?" Does Xiao Jin have a question mark on his face? Why not take the exam? " Of course, Su Ruan can''t say that even if they are admitted to a university, they can''t graduate smoothly. They may also be involved in the flood. It''s better to find a stable job first. If we can''t say that, we can only find a reasonable and legitimate reason. Su Ruan thought hard for a while and said seriously, "because I want to go to work early and make money early." Thinking that the Su family was not short of money, Su added, "get married early." After hearing the last sentence, Xiao Chengjin immediately forgot why he didn''t take the university entrance examination. "In fact, I don''t want to take the university entrance examination." After the two reached an agreement on their goals, Su began the next topic. "What are we going to do after high school? Is there anything you like? " Xiao Chengjin didn''t answer Su Ruan''s question first, but asked, "Ruan Ruan, what do you want to do?" Here, high school graduation is also a very high degree, a lot of work can be done, just to coincide with the recruitment, and pass the exam. After a period of thinking, Su Ruan wants to enter the county hospital. If she can continue to go to university, she actually wants to study medicine. But if the road to college is blocked, she should go to the hospital to be a nurse first. Personal practice is also a way of learning. Read books to get theoretical knowledge, hands-on ability to practice, a little bit of accumulation, can always achieve their goals. "I want to go to the hospital." Su soft soft said his idea, "first when the nurse." Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t say this casually, it was obvious that he had already thought it over carefully, and Xiao Chengjin suddenly fell into meditation. Unconsciously, Su Ruan has already thought about what she will do in the future. What about him? Xiao Chengjin knows that going to work is not going to school. They can''t always be front and back tables like they are at school now. He can not choose to go to the hospital together in order to accompany Su Ruan. So what is he going to do? Xiao Chengjin brow locked appearance, let Su soft some distressed, "still early! There''s a year left! Take your time, don''t worry! " (8) good night, let''s congratulate Wang aijuan on taking the lunch box! (applause!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 There is nothing to do in the summer vacation. Although there are summer homework, the quantity is not much. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have been busy for a few days, and they have all finished. After the homework, Su Ruan began to run to the county hospital. Since we have decided to work here in the future, when we have time now, we can go over and have a look. We always need to know our working environment in the future. Although the hospital doesn''t allow outsiders to enter, Su Ruan has to go for a walk every day, and soon the nurse on duty knows her. This day, just arrived at the hospital, was on duty nurse to shout stopped. The nurse, who was about 18 or 19 years old, was wearing white clothes, a white hat and two braids. She waved to Su Ruan, "little girl, I think you have to come here every day. Are you looking for someone? Or no money to see a doctor? " Zhao Hongyun asked, but he didn''t think so. Her eyes were fixed on Su Ruan, waiting for her to answer her question. Su Ruan also noticed that the nurse always looked at her when she came, but she didn''t expect that the nurse would stop her. She had to walk over and smile at Zhao Hongyun. "Sister, I''ve always wanted to be a nurse since I was a child. I want to be an angel in white, but I haven''t graduated from high school yet. I don''t know when I can go to work in the hospital, so I can take advantage of it It''s summer vacation now. I''ll come around when I''m free. Am I disturbing your work? If so, I won''t come after that. " He said so, but Su Ruan''s eyes were staring at Zhao Hongyun, and her feet didn''t mean to move. After waiting for a while, Zhao Hongyun''s smile softened a lot, "you also want to be a nurse! I thought you came here every day. What''s the matter! It''s useless for you to look here. Our hospital recruits workers every year, but you say that you haven''t graduated yet, so you can''t come to work. If you really have this idea, when you want to graduate, listen carefully. Our recruitment is usually at the end of spring and the beginning of autumn. If you can pass, maybe we''ll still be colleagues in the future! " Hearing this, Su Ruan was delighted. It''s not in vain that she lingered in the hospital for so many days, but she still got something! This is not, want to know all know! Su Ruan''s smile became sweeter. She took it out of her satchel and quickly put it into Zhao Hongyun''s nurse''s pocket. "Sister, you are so nice! Thank you for telling me this. I''ll take the exam next year and work with my sister. Sister, I''ll go first! " After that, Su ran out quickly. Zhao Hongyun watched Su Ruan run farther and farther, until her figure disappeared in the coming and going crowd. Thinking of Su Ruan''s action before she left, Zhao Hongyun subconsciously touches her pocket. When I reached into my pocket, I felt a hard paper package, but I couldn''t find out what it was. There are many people here, and Zhao Hongyun is afraid to show them. Until it was time for her to get off work and go to the dressing room to change her clothes, she took out the things in her pocket when there was no one. Zhao Hongyun opened the paper package carefully, and a faint smell of meat came to his face. Startled, Zhao Hongyun quickly wrapped the paper bag, stuffed it into his pocket and went home. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Su Ruan quickly runs out of the hospital. As soon as she gets out of the door of the hospital, she sees Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin was going to go in with her, but she refused, so she waited outside. "Cheng Jin, are you in a hurry? Is it hot outside? Come on, let''s hurry home! " Xiao Chengjin stood in the same place and looked at Su Ruan running towards him with a smile. His face was a little helpless. "What can I do then? Who will let you not let me go in with you?" "I go to the hospital by myself every day. If I add you, isn''t it more conspicuous? But I''ve asked what I want to know, so we won''t have to come every day in the future! " You don''t have to come every day. You need to come once in a while. The relationship between people is not that you can get along with a few pieces of preserved meat. Of course, if you send it a few more times, it will be good! "Cheng Jin, let''s hurry home. Milk will make us delicious today." Su Ruan takes Xiao Chengjin all the way for a trot, picking up the shady place. Facing the breeze, she feels cool. Of course, the premise is to ignore the sweat on their foreheads. All the way back, big head and small sweat, panting. Seeing that the big basin on one side of the yard is full of water, Su Ruan, without saying a word, directly takes Xiao Chengjin and runs over. She reaches out to hold the water in it. She is stopped by grandma Chen, who is about to rush out of the house. "What are you doing?" Grandma Chen stares at her eyes, "the water is just coming out, and it''s very cold! How many times have I told you that girls can''t use cold water directly. Wait, I''ll bring you some hot water. " Having said that, grandma Chen turns around and goes to the kitchen. She doesn''t worry that she''s gone. Su Ruan will disobey her words. When grandma Chen came out with a small basin of hot water, she found Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin still standing there with sweat on their faces. There are spoons in the big basin. Grandma Chen scoops two spoons of cold water and pours it into the small basin. The hot water in the small basin instantly turns into a whole basin of warm water. Granny Chen tried the water temperature with her hands. Then she stood up and said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "OK, wash it!" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin smell speech, quickly squat down to wash their hands, wash their faces and feet, see Chen grandma straight shake her head. "Cheng Jin, although you are a boy, you should pay attention to it. You can wash with this cold water directly. When you are young, you don''t feel anything. When you are old, you will get cold feet! Then you''ll know it''s serious! " Xiao Chengjin put down her hand and gave granny Chen a brilliant smile, "milk, I know!" If it wasn''t for sure that she was standing next to grandma Chen, Xiao Chengjin would even think that she was talking about her grandmother Luo Yufeng. Growing up, every time he washed his hands and face with cold water, Luo Yufeng would appear on time to stop him and talk about him. He is obedient every time, but he will forget it next time, and then be scolded again, just like Su Ruan now. Mrs. Chen also knows that when she talks about it, they may forget about it as soon as they turn around. When the two people cleaned up, they called two people into the room. "It''s just the right time for you to come back. As soon as you''ve made it, you can eat it!" Every summer, grandma Chen makes fairy grass tofu. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Cactus grass is a kind of grass, add water to boil out is black juice, this juice will be condensed together after cooling, looks crystal clear. Cactus grass bean curd cut into long strips, with crushed pepper, in the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, is a good cold dish, very refreshing, with porridge to eat the best. But if you add up the sweet juice, and then put it in the well water, it will be extremely sweet, and you won''t feel bored at all. Su Ruanruan likes to eat fairy grass tofu made by grandma Chen, especially sweet tofu. After walking around in the heat, you can sit on the bamboo mat on the Kang and eat a bowl of sweet tofu, which makes you feel comfortable in body and mind, and the dry heat disappears without a trace. After eating a bowl of sweet tofu, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stand up again. See two people stand up again, Chen grandma also followed to stand up, "this just came back, why do you go?" Su Ruan winked at grandma Chen with a smile, "milk, let''s go to find Xiaoxiao." What else did grandma Chen want to say? She was stopped by Su Aimin, waving her hand. "OK, it''s summer vacation. It''s not cold outside. You want them to stay at home all the time! All right, go, go! Don''t forget to come back for lunch! " "Good! Yenai, let''s go Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin said that they would go. When they got to the gate, they didn''t forget to shout and ask grandma Chen to come and lock the gate. Although Wang aijuan has been dead for a long time, Su Ruan is still not at ease. When she is not at home, she will let Grandma Chen plug in the gate to prevent any accident. When Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived at Hu Xiaoxiao''s home, Li Dongyang was already there. Seeing Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin coming, Li Dongyang laughed, "you two don''t know what you are busy with every day. If you don''t make an appointment with you in advance, you can''t find anyone." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walked over and sat at the table casually, "they won''t be busy in the future." See two people don''t want to say what they are busy with, Li Dongyang also didn''t ask, he is not the kind of person without propriety. Li Dongyang did not expect that after a year of high school, the three people he had the best relationship with were Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and Hu Xiaoxiao. Although it was a bit unexpected, he was very satisfied with the result. "Let''s work hard when we are sophomore in high school. Maybe we can go to the same university and be classmates! You don''t have to be afraid of being bullied when you go to school outside. " Li Dongyang said. All of a sudden, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are stunned to hear Li Dongyang talk about going to university. But both of them didn''t say that they were not going to go to university. After all, there was no suitable reason for this. It''s better to go step by step. As soon as Hu Xiaoxiao came out of the inner room, he heard Li Dongyang''s words and was not happy. "It''s not easy to have a holiday. How can you keep your mouth shut or study? You''re not learning to be stupid, are you "You are a fool to learn!" Li Dongyang immediately replied, "I''m making progress! Besides, you three are all better than me. If I don''t catch up, I will be thrown out by you. " Hearing this, Hu Xiaoxiao immediately became happy, "that''s a good thing to say! Then you can chase it! See when you can catch up with me. " "Then you wait!" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quietly listen to two days of dialogue, there are emotions surging in the eyes. Today is the New Year! All kinds of accidents, so how much more is how much! kiss you. In the third shift, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Four people today about together, in fact, nothing important, but the holiday is boring, so get together to talk. The topic between peers is always endless. It''s over in the morning. When it was time for dinner, Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang all got up and left. No matter how Hu Xiaoxiao kept them, they all went home for dinner. Hu Xiaoxiao''s family now has five people at work, only Hu Xiaoxiao has one student. In fact, life is pretty good. But this is only one aspect. If you see another aspect, you will know that Hu Xiaoxiao''s family is in a difficult situation. After all, Hu Xiaoxiao''s four elder brothers and sisters have reached the age of marriage. Whether it''s to marry a daughter-in-law or a daughter-in-law, it''s not a small expense. Su Ruanruan knows the situation of Hu Xiaoxiao''s family, so how can they stay in Hu''s family for dinner! In July, Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue finally got married. The date of their marriage was set on July 18. July is the hottest time of the year, but it''s not easy to change the days. Fortunately, both of them are workers. When the children of workers get married, there is no banquet. The leader of the factory should be the person in charge of the marriage, and take an oath in the witness of the person in charge of the marriage, and the marriage will be completed. Can''t put wine, Qian Aiju just want to buy some candy, melon seeds and peanuts, and then buy some eggs, boil some eggs, when the time comes, relatives and friends, a person to send some, courtesy is also complete. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not employees of the textile factory, but they are relatives of Xiao Xiulan and can go to the wedding. Looking at Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue standing on the stage in white shirt and black pants, they take the oath seriously. Su Ruan suddenly has no expectation of marriage. So solemn, so solemn, so solemn. It''s not like getting married at all. Like it or not, the marriage is over. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue applied for a dormitory in the factory. Both of them worked for a short time. Wang Qinxue, as a model worker, had to set an example, so they thought about apartments. They were only assigned to one room. Su Ruan also went to see the room and helped Xiao Xiulan clean it up. It''s a room. It''s actually quite big. It''s about the size of the primary school classroom on the production team. There is no Kang in the room, but a double bed of solid wood, sleeping two people is enough. The things in the room are quite leaky, which can''t be compared with the house where Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju lived. Except for a double bed, there is only a small square table, which should be used for eating, and there is nothing else. Fortunately, Wang Qin''s experts helped Wang Qin learn to prepare some things. Chest of drawers, wardrobe, high foot table, round table, solid wood bench, washbasin rack. These things into the room, the whole room is no longer so cold. When Xiao Xiulan''s big red bedding is spread on the bed, all kinds of small things in her life are put in order, and the whole room is much more warm. Living here, every family has no separate bathroom and toilet, and no separate kitchen. The kitchen is on the first floor, and the bathroom and toilet are on the first floor. It''s certainly not comfortable to live in Xiao''s yard, but neither Xiao Xiulan nor Wang Qinxue ever thought about living in Xiao''s after marriage. No matter how simple, this is their home. As long as they both work hard in the future, everything will be fine. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left after seeing the bridal chamber. With Xiao Chengjin, the bride''s younger brother, no one dares to go too far. It''s just a matter of meaning. It''s dark in summer. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came out of the textile factory, it was only eight o''clock, and there was still a little light outside. Even so, there are not many pedestrians outside. Even if someone walks by occasionally, they are all quiet. Walking in the silent street, Su Ruan looks up at the sky and turns to look at Xiao Chengjin. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. Xiao Chengjin always feels that Su Ruan wants to stop talking. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t speak. She can only ask herself, "Ruan Ruan, what do you want to say, why don''t you say?" Su Ruan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m just thinking about what life will be like after sister Xiulan gets married." When he said this, Su Ruan''s voice was very light, for fear that the sound would break something. Xiao Chengjin thought Su Ruan was thinking. When he heard Su Ruan''s words, he didn''t know how to answer. He has never been married. He really can''t answer this question. Two people look at each other, the most live look at each other a smile, put this problem behind us. It''s no use guessing now! Two days later, Xiao Xiulan returned to Xiao''s home with Wang Qinxue. Now many rules have been changed, but when a newly married woman returns to her mother''s home, they will never be changed. Su Ruan can''t wait to see Xiao Xiulan for a long time. Knowing that Xiao Xiulan is coming back today, she went to Xiao''s home early in the morning to wait. Sitting on the Kang in Xiao Chengjin''s room, she turns around and sees Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue coming in from the gate. Su Ruan is about to stand up. It''s muggy in summer, so the windows are usually open. Xiao Xiulan has already seen Su Ruan through the glass window. Seeing this, she shouts at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you sit here, I''ll go into the room!" But with these two steps, there is no need to run around. Su Ruan sat down and after a while, Xiao Xiulan strode in, "Ruan Ruan, do you miss me very much! Look at your excited expression Hearing the speech, Su Ruan was a little sad. Excitement is exciting, but it''s not all about Miss Xiao Xiulan. "Sister, how did you lose your hair?" Before Xiao Xiulan, she had two long braids with black and bright hair. The two braids were beautiful. It''s only been a few days. Xiao Xiulan''s braids are gone. Instead, she has short hair with her ears. Su Ruan looked at Qi Er''s short hair and couldn''t tell whether she was not used to it or because Xiao Xiulan''s haircut was really ugly. It''s always weird. Xiao Xiulan touched her hair, but she didn''t care and laughed, "what''s the matter! I''m married. I''m not a little girl. Do I have to wear two braids? Isn''t that funny? " That sounds right, but do you really want to cut your hair like this? Is there no other hairstyle? Su Ruan carefully recalled the workers she had met. It seemed that there was really no other hairstyle. The unmarried little girl, with short hair, has two small braids. The one with long hair has two braids. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Married people either have the same hairstyle as today''s Xiao Xiulan, or their hair is a little longer or shorter than Xiao Xiulan''s. Anyway, we all have this hairstyle, no one is unique. Su Ruan touches her hair. Her discovery is similar to Xiao Xiulan''s, but she needs more bangs. But... seeing Su Ruan''s tangled face, Xiao Xiulan rubbed her head in a funny way and said, "it''s really a little girl. It''s just her hair. Look at your tangled face. What''s so tangled about it?" Xiao Xiulan obviously didn''t care at all. Su soft mouth, can only put the matter aside. Now the only thing I can be thankful for is my hair style. Fortunately, she had short hair at the beginning. Even if she got married later, she didn''t have to cut her hair specially. Thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. See Su soft soft smile, Xiao Xiulan feel more funny, "you ah!" I''m worried and laughing for a while. I have such a disposition. When can I marry Xiao Chengjin! After silently sympathizing with Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Xiulan and Su Ruan Xiao Chengjin say a few words, then they leave the room and go to the back kitchen to find money and love chrysanthemum. Just a daughter-in-law, Xiao Xiulan actually has a lot to ask Qian Aiju. Seeing that Xiao Xiulan is gone, Su Ruan''s eyebrows are still tangled. Xiao Chengjin thinks, "Ruan Ruan, you can rest assured that even if you want to have long hair in the future, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have this rule." What kind of rule is it to have your hair cut when you get married? Su soft soft smell speech, pursed mouth to smile, but didn''t how put in the heart. It''s not a family rule, it''s a family rule. - at lunch, Wang Qinxue''s attitude was more warm than before, and he was more natural to the Xiao family. Maybe it''s because I got married and I really thought of myself as the Xiao family. After dinner, Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue left soon. Su Ruan watched Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue go far away. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qian Aiju''s face lost. After more than ten years of marriage, my daughter-in-law suddenly went to other people''s home. Seeing Qian Aiju''s expression, Su Ruan is more and more happy in her heart. Fortunately, she is looking for Xiao Chengjin. Fortunately, the two families live next door. In this way, after she married Xiao Chengjin, grandma Chen would not be as sad as Qian Aiju now. Su Ruan walked slowly to Qian Aiju and put her hand around Qian Aiju''s arm. "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s very convenient to be so close, whether sister Xiulan comes back or you go to see her." Hearing Su Ruan''s consolation, Qian Aiju''s eyes were full of smiles, "Ruan Ruan is right." He said so with a sigh in his heart. What she worried about was the distance and time! - before the beginning of the summer vacation, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin returned to the third production brigade for a few days. It''s not long. It''s only about a week. It''s mainly for Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. By the way, I can visit Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were relieved that they returned to the county one week before the start of school. At the beginning of high school, their head teacher is still Liu Guodong. A summer vacation disappeared, Liu Guodong''s look and before nothing different. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 But after the formal class, Su Ruan knew that her previous feelings were illusions. Liu Guodong is not without change, at least in the study convenient, he looked even more tight than before. In Liu Guodong''s words, learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is still one year to go before the college entrance examination. There is not much time left for them. It is even more difficult for them to enter the University. It is more difficult than a thousand people to go canoeing. Therefore, they must work hard and study hard. Even if Su Ruan didn''t plan to go to university, she didn''t leave behind what she should learn. He even began to buy medical books in bookstores. If there is no new book to buy, let Su Aimin find a way. Anyway, Su AI Min has a lot of contacts. It''s easy to buy a few books. In this tense atmosphere, the days of sophomore year of high school quietly passed away. At the beginning, Su Ruan occasionally thought of the man who had a secret talk with Wang aijuan. But as time went by, there was no trace of the man, and Su Ruan forgot him. Nothing else is important. The most important thing now is to have a full year. It''s just that when it comes to the second semester of senior high school, Su Ruan gradually becomes restless. Especially the distance from the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, Su Ruan is more and more anxious. It was Xiao Chengjin who first found something wrong with Su Ruan. after all, Xiao Chengjin was the one who had the most contact with Su Ruan all day long. If he could not find something wrong with Su Ruan, no one else would want to find it. "What''s the matter with you? Is it too much pressure? Why don''t you stop reading these nights! " She has to go to school during the day and finish her homework at night. Su Ruan always has to read books about medical care and other aspects. Her schedule is too full. He will feel tired when he looks at it. How can she not be tired? Su Ruan shook her head, "I''m not tired of learning." "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Chengjin looked serious. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll treat you as tired of study. You are not allowed to read in the evening. If you don''t promise me, I''ll stand outside your window and look at you." Xiao Chengjin knows Su Ruan very well. What Su Ruan doesn''t promise is nothing. As long as it''s something she promised herself, she will do it anyway. Su Ruan has some helplessness, but she can only promise, "OK, I won''t stay up late to read in the evening." Although she knew why she was so anxious, she also felt that what Xiao Chengjin said was reasonable. In a bad mood, it''s better not to put too much pressure on yourself. After no longer staying up late to read at night, Su Ruan''s mood and spirit really improved a lot, but not completely. A week before the college entrance examination, Xiao Chengjin found that Su Ruan became more and more strange. I have to go out at the last moment every morning, and almost step on the bell to enter the classroom. After school, the teacher just said that after school, he was the first one to stand up and rush out with his bag on his back. Xiao Chengjin runs all the way after su Ruan, and finally catches up with Su Ruan before going home. "Soft, don''t run! Today you must tell me what''s wrong with you Xiao Chengjin stared at Su Ruanruan like a torch. "If you don''t say it, I''ll... Su Ruanruan raised her eyebrows," what will you do? " (seventh watch, today is only seventh watch, I really try my best! Happy New Year! Love you) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "I''ll... I''ll wait for you to tell me." Xiao Chengjin said, staring at Su Ruan. His eyes were wide open, and his bright eyes were full of pitiful meaning. When Xiao Chengjin looks at her like this, Su Ruan''s eyes don''t blink. After looking at Xiao Chengjin''s eyes for a long time, she suddenly raises her hand and rubs Xiao Chengjin''s head. Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that Su Ruan would suddenly make such an action. He was slightly surprised to see Su Ruan. His expression fell into Su Ruan''s eyes, which made Su Ruan rub his head again. Xiao Chengjin blinked, "you touch! You can feel it! Just tell me what''s going on with you Some people treat themselves like this, what else to hesitate about? Su Ruan didn''t want to hide from Xiao Chengjin, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she hesitated for so long. After a while, she came up with a good saying. "Recently, I always dream that my grandmother was ill when I took the college entrance examination, and I was not at home, so I was always restless." Xiao Chengjin thought that Su Ruan had met something important. Now he heard Su Ruan''s explanation and finally put his heart back into his stomach. For Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin has no doubt. In Su Ruan''s heart, grandma Chen is the same as him, ranking first together. Always dream that the most important person will be sick, and the specific date, if not worried, it will be strange. "Dreams are the opposite. It''s OK." Xiao Cheng Jin''an comforts Su Ruan. Although Su Ruan also wants to echo Xiao Chengjin''s statement, she can still remember things in her previous life. How can she not worry. "Let''s go home first! I''m still not at ease! " Su Ruan said and took Xiao Chengjin home. They were not far away from home. They entered the door of Su''s house in a few minutes. There was no one in the yard. Su Ruan walked quickly to the kitchen and called, "milk, are you in the room?" "I''m here! Are Ruan and Cheng Jin back? You two hurry back to your room and read. The meal will be ready in a moment. I''ll call you when it''s ready. " Hearing Mrs. Chen''s words, Su Ruan was a little relieved, but she quickly approached the kitchen. Until she saw that grandma Chen was really cooking, she laughed, "milk, just make two dishes." "How can that be! The exam is coming! We should pay attention to food these days. " In Mrs. Chen''s heart, Su Ruan likes to study very much, otherwise she would not have been burning the midnight oil every day for nearly a year. From primary school to now, I''ve worked hard for so many years. It seems that I''m going to the last minute. I can''t go wrong. Su Ruan has said the same thing many times, but Grandma Chen always refutes herself with the same words. If Su Ruan wants to say more, she will be driven out of the kitchen by grandma Chen. There is no way, Su Ruan can only go back to the house with Xiao Chengjin. Sitting on the Kang and taking out the books, Su Ruan''s heart was still restless. Now, she only hopes that time can pass a little faster, and the college entrance examination will be over soon, so that she can spend the hard time quickly. Although there are still three days left for the college entrance examination, they have actually got their high school diplomas. The rest of the three days to go to school, but also because the teachers are not at ease, only under the nose to watch in order to be at ease. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Su Ruan doesn''t plan to go to university, but she doesn''t want to be too obvious to make others doubt her intention. She is going to use her hand and foot in the exam, to reduce the score and fail in the exam, that''s OK. It''s a bit eye-catching to ask for leave before the exam and not go to school. So even though she was worried, the next morning, Su Ruan went to school with Xiao Chengjin and Hu Xiaoxiao. The next two days were peaceful. Until the day before the college entrance examination, Liu Guodong took them to the examination room in the morning. After that, he asked the students to go home. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin got home, it was just about lunch time. As soon as she entered the gate, Su Ruan noticed something was wrong. At this time, it is reasonable to say that lunch is ready, and there should be the smell of food in the yard. But when Su Ruan walked into the kitchen, she saw only the cold pot and stove. Xiao Chengjin, who followed in, was surprised to see all this. "What''s the matter? Does yenai not have lunch? " Su turned to the kitchen and ran to the kitchen. In summer, the weather is sultry, and the doors and windows are basically open, which can also provide ventilation. But Su Ruan went to the front of grandma Chen''s house and found that the doors and windows of grandma Chen''s house were closed and the curtains were drawn. "Master, milk, are you asleep?" Su soft soft mouth said, raised a hand to knock on the door. Xiao Chengjin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. It''s not too early or too late. How can he go to bed? Just waiting for a long time, I heard Su Aimin''s voice in the room, "it''s Ruan Ruan coming back! Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go to the examination room today? Wait a minute. I''ll open the door for you Then there was a rustling sound in the room. It was a long time before the door finally opened. Su Aimin looked at Su Ruan with a smile on his face. "You didn''t sleep well last night. You''re sleeping now! What would you like for lunch? Grandpa made it for you. Don''t look down on your grandfather''s skill. I''ve learned to cook with your grandmother for more than a year. " Su Aimin came out of the room and closed the door. Su Ruan raised her hand and blocked the door that was about to close? Isn''t it hot at noon? Why don''t you open the doors and windows for air? " "You and I are both old. We are afraid of cold and heat. It''s like your children shouting about heat every day." Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk to Su Aimin any more. Su Aimin''s mouth is more and more sharp. If she continues, she won''t want to go into the house today. Su Ruan has to go into the house, and Su Aimin can''t really stop her. What''s more, he can''t stop even if he wants to! Watching Su Ruan rush into the room, Su Aimin sighs. Xiao Chengjin see the situation is not right, also quickly ran up, "master, what''s the matter with the milk?" "You are sick! I''ve been ill for two days. At first, I caught a cold. After taking some medicine, I began to have a fever again. Today, I began to cough again. Alas! You said that you and Ruan are going to have an exam soon, how could she be willing to tell her illness? " " let me help you, I can''t listen to her! Who knows, I didn''t hide it when I arrived... " Before he finished, Su Aimin saw Xiao Chengjin''s serious expression. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 After su Ruan rushes into the room, she sees grandma Chen lying on the Kang. It was a hot summer, and the room was not open, and the windows were not open. It was even sultry, but Mrs. Chen was lying on the Kang, covered with a quilt, and covered herself so tightly that her head was covered inside. Xu heard the footsteps coming into the room, and grandma Chen''s dull voice came out of the quilt. "Why did you come in again? Is Ruan back? If you come back, you can tell her that I''m asleep. Make her something to eat and let her have a rest. I''m going to have an exam tomorrow. I can''t do without a good rest. " "I said so much, why didn''t you say anything? Do you hear it or not! Mrs. Chen opened the corner of the quilt to see that she didn''t see Su Aimin''s old face, but saw Su''s soft and tense face. "Soft... Soft! Soft soft you''re back? Milk on today''s sleep in, did not expect you to be bumped into! I''ll get up now. Is it OK to see the examination room in the morning? What would you like for lunch? I''ll make it for you. " Mrs. Chen said that she was about to get up. Su Ruan came forward quickly and pressed Mrs. Chen, "milk, I''m not small." She is seventeen this year, plus the age of her previous life, she will be as old as grandma Chen. For such a long time, she regarded grandma Chen as the person she wanted to take care of. Unexpectedly, she was finally taken care of by grandma Chen. Usually, if nothing. What''s the difference between her and grandma Chen? Who takes care of who is the same? But now it''s different. Grandma Chen is ill! Just now Su Aimin''s voice was not very loud, but she heard every word. I think that I am flustered and anxious every day, and I want to make sure of grandma Chen''s health every day. But I didn''t expect that grandma Chen has been ill for two days, and she still doesn''t know. If she hadn''t come back early today, she would not have found out until the end of the college entrance examination. Su Ruan can''t keep thinking about it! "Milk, let''s go to the hospital now!" Su Ruan then lifted the quilt and a princess picked up grandma Chen. Grandma Chen is not as tall as Su Ruan, and she is not fat, but she is only a hundred pounds. She picked up granny Chen and turned to walk outside. No matter what granny Chen said, she didn''t want to stop. Just out of the room, I saw Su Aimin and Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, you will go to the hospital with me. Master, you should clean up the things you may need and take them to the hospital to find us later. Don''t forget to lock the door." Having said that, Su Ruan walked out quickly and didn''t give Su Aimin a chance to respond. When Su Aimin comes back, he can only see Su Ruan''s back at the gate. "That''s not my slip of the tongue!" Su Aimin said this, trotting into the house, Kwai quickly and quickly packed things. Su''s family is a long way from the county hospital. At normal speed, it takes about 20 minutes to walk. If you can ride a bicycle, it only takes about seven or eight minutes. However, the current situation of grandma Chen is not stable on the bicycle. Su Ruan never thought about cycling, so she ran to the county hospital with grandma Chen in her arms. She ran with grandma Chen in her arms, and the speed was no slower than riding a bicycle! At this time, although it was noon, there were still many people outside. Seeing the combination of Su Ruan and grandma Chen, they all cast curious eyes. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Su Ruan didn''t pay any attention to these eyes, which were either inquiring, curious or shocked. She is now full of eyes, only one idea, that is to hurry to the county hospital. Su Ruan doesn''t know how long she has been running. She doesn''t have any idea of time. She felt that it was the longest road in her life. When she saw the gate of the county hospital, Su Ruan felt that she saw the dawn. For the county hospital, Su Ruan is familiar, can not be familiar with. She didn''t know how many times she had turned as long as it was a place where outsiders could enter. Familiar to the office, let the doctor check, make a list, take medicine, go to the ward, needle medication. Waiting for a series of all busy, Su Aimin also came to the hospital with bags of things, and smoothly found their ward. The ward is very large. There are Liu beds in one room, and grandma Chen sleeps on the bed near the window at the bottom. After tossing about for such a long time, grandma Chen was a little tired, but she didn''t fall asleep. She just looked at Su Ruan and didn''t know what to say. Just then, Su Aimin came. Seeing Su Aimin''s big and small bags coming, grandma Chen frowned. But for the old man''s bad work, could she have been found out? "What are you doing? Why do you want me to live here with so many things? " Just entering the ward, Su Aimin, who hasn''t even had time to put down his things, was silly when he heard Mrs. Chen''s words. "I... I''m not afraid that it''s inconvenient in the hospital. I''ll try my best to bring all the things back and forth to save money." What else does grandma Chen want to say, but Su Ruan has already taken the lead and said, "you''re right. I want to live here for a while. "There are a lot of things to use. It''s better to take some things with you." When she heard Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen didn''t care about Su Aimin. She looked at Su Ruan in surprise and said, "Ruan Ruan, why do I need to live here for a while?" Isn''t it just a minor illness? If only she could take some medicine and have a good rest. Now I come to the hospital, and the water has been drained. It is estimated that it will be fine in two days. How come now Su Ruan says she''s going to live here for a while? Mrs. Chen was puzzled, but Su Ruan didn''t explain to her. She just said, "I just asked. You can only eat some milk now. I''ll go home and cook some porridge. Cheng Jin, you can watch ye and Nai here. If the water is finished, go and call the nurse. I''ll be back soon! " Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruanruan didn''t trust that grandma Chen and Su Aimin were staying here, so he nodded, "Ruanruan, you can rest assured to go back. I''m watching you here!" With Xiao Chengjin watching, Su Ruan, of course, has nothing to worry about, and strides away. After su Ruan walked out of the ward for a while, grandma Chen took back her sight and slowly turned to see Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, what do you think of Ruan Ruan? Why should I stay here longer? " Xiao Chengjin showed a gentle smile, "milk, this time is your fault, you are sick, how can you hide from me and Ruan! In my opinion, Su Ruan is right. You should stay in the hospital for a long time and take good care of yourself. When you get well, and when you go home again! " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Even if it''s not convenient for you and me, don''t you worry? There are two of us, to ensure that you eat well, sleep well, everything is good, soon you will be able to provide good body On hearing this, Granny Chen immediately got worried, "how can this work! You and Ruan will have an exam tomorrow! How can you take care of me here? Sue, I''m in the hospital! It''s OK. You two should take a good exam! " Mrs. Chen doesn''t mention the exam. Now when she mentions the exam, the smile on Xiao Chengjin''s face is gone. "Milk, you just want to let us two peace of mind examination, did not think, if you delay the treatment, what happened, then we two how to do?" "No matter how important the examination is, it''s not as important as your body. No matter for me or for soft, what we value most is your health." - Su Ruan ran all the way. When she came back to Su''s home, she was already sweating. When she got home, she didn''t dare to sit down and take a breath. She washed her face casually and began to make a fire to cook. Fortunately, she has done all these things well, and the cooking in the local stove is very fast. Within half an hour, Su Ruanruan has finished all the meals. Jujube millet porridge, four boiled eggs, fried potatoes, vinegar cabbage, and a few egg pancakes. Qingqing light small porridge dishes, respectively, with a few lunch boxes packed, Su soft soft out of the door. This time, Su Ruan went by bike. It''s not slow for her to run by herself, but it''s easy and labor-saving to ride a bicycle. Why waste her energy? The speed of a bicycle is really much faster. In less than eight minutes, Su Ruan had already arrived at the county hospital. The security guard of the county hospital did a good job. She locked the bicycle in the place where the guard could see it. Su Ruan ran to the ward with her lunch box. Seeing Su Ruan''s coming back so soon, her cheeks were red and her forehead was covered with sweat, grandma Chen felt very sad. "You girl, what do you say you are running so fast! What can I do later? Come and sit down and have a rest Before Su Ruan came to her, Xiao Chengjin met her and took the lunch box in her hand. Su Ruan prepared a lunch for four people, full of weight. Although it was light, it was enough for four people. She came quickly. When the lunch box was opened, the food inside was still steaming hot. Not only could she not eat it directly, but also she had to let it cool, otherwise it would be really hot. Although there are Liu beds in this ward, only two people live in it. One is grandma Chen, the other is an old lady who lives on the second bed at the door. She looks like 50 or 60 years old. She seemed to be sleeping before. At this time, she probably smelled the smell of the food, opened her eyes vaguely and looked this way. After looking at it for a while, the old lady saw some ways and looked at Mrs. Chen enviously, "old sister! You have a comfortable life! You can take a look. Children and grandchildren are filial! I''m busy for you When the old lady praised Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, grandma Chen also laughed, "yes! They are all filial If she had not known Su Ruan was too filial, she would not have kept it from her. What I''m afraid of is that Su Ruan is distracted before the exam and focuses on her. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 I didn''t expect to hide it! I didn''t hide it in the end! What are you really afraid of! Su Ruanruan didn''t care how complicated grandma Chen''s eyes were when she looked at her. When the porridge in her lunch box was almost cold, she took it to grandma Chen and said, "milk, I''ll feed you!" Mrs. Chen is in the process of transfusion. There is no way to move her left hand. How inconvenient it is to drink porridge with one hand! But when grandma Chen heard Su Ruan''s words, she laughed angrily, "I''m just a little sick. I''m not old enough! Why did you feed me? Is the porridge cold? Give it to me when it''s cold, and I can drink it myself! " Smell speech, Su soft soft have no way, can only pass the lunch box to Chen grandma''s hand. Mrs. Chen is ill. She doesn''t have a good appetite. Eating too much is not good. Su Ruan only gives her half a box of porridge. Mrs. Chen took the lunch box and drank all the porridge in one breath. After drinking it, she wiped her mouth and said to Su Ruan, "you can eat it now! It''ll be cold in a moment Seeing Su Ruan go to dinner, Mrs. Chen said, "after a while, I will lose the water. There is nothing wrong with it. You can go home with Cheng Jin. You can go back to read, have a rest, and have enough spirit to cope with tomorrow''s exam." Su soft soft eat action unchanged, very common way, "don''t go back, milk, tomorrow''s exam I won''t go." "It''s better not to... What? What do you say? You''re not going? " Excited, grandma Chen''s voice rose several degrees. Su Ruan put down her chopsticks and looked at grandma Chen seriously, "milk, I said, tomorrow''s exam, I won''t go, I don''t plan to go to university, I don''t plan to go to university, I''m going to go to the hospital to be a nurse, if I can be a doctor in the future, it would be better. You and my Lord are at home. I''m not sure. I''m not going to go to school. " If I didn''t plan to go out to college before, I''m just afraid of the coming storm. Now, Su Ruan thinks more about the bodies of grandma Chen and Su Aimin. They are getting older and older, and both of them are from poor families. After years of suffering, their health is not as good as it seems. Even now they are not short of food and money, but health is not what these things can buy. When she thought that if she left in the future, grandma Chen and Su Aimin might get sick, Su Ruan felt very uncomfortable. At first, grandma Chen was very angry, sad and self reproached. But after hearing Su Ruan''s words and seeing her serious expression, grandma Chen gradually calms down. She''s soft. She''s soft. Su Ruan can say that such a decision is definitely not made on impulse. It must have been carefully considered. In that case, there was no need for her to object. As Su Ruan said before, she has grown up and is no longer a child. She has the right to know and decide everything. Just as she was ill and didn''t want to tell Su Ruan, she felt that she could make some decisions for her good. "Now that you have thought it over, it''s up to you! But you must consider clearly, otherwise missed, regret can have no use! " Su Ruan nodded, "I know all about it. I''ve already thought it out!" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Su Aimin listened to the conversation between the two, looked at grandma Chen and Su Ruan, but he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. Finally, he could only shake his head. Old, he said. Small, he can''t say. Now that they''ve all agreed, he''ll listen! "You eat quickly, the rice will be cold!" Grandma Chen urges Su Ruan. Just about to take back his sight, he saw Xiao Chengjin sitting beside Su Ruan. "Cheng Jin, you?" If Xiao Chengjin was admitted to university, wouldn''t they be separated? Before Grandma Chen could continue to think about it, she heard Xiao Chengjin say, "milk, I''ll follow soft!" Hearing this, grandma Chen couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart. She could only wave her hand, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while." The children have grown up! Have their own ideas! That night, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju knew that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t take part in the college entrance examination. Both of them didn''t go to university at the beginning. They entered the factory as soon as they graduated from high school. After so many years, they have lived a good life. Therefore, they are not very interested in Xiao Chengjin''s not going to university. If Xiao Chengjin has to be admitted to the exam, he will. If Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to pass the exam, that''s OK. "Since both of you don''t plan to go to college, you have to think about work. Ruan, Cheng Jin, do you have any ideas?" Although there is no lack of food and drink at home now, and they don''t care about their salary at work, people can''t do nothing, or they will be abandoned after a long time. Su Ruan said her plan immediately. Hearing that Su Ruan plans to go to the hospital as a nurse, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo think that Su Ruan is frightened by the illness of grandma Chen, so she wants to go to the hospital. Qian Aiju nodded and agreed with Su Ruan''s decision, "it''s good to enter the hospital! Little girl, go to the hospital to work! Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to find out what the rules are Although Su Ruan had already inquired about it, she didn''t refuse Qian Aiju''s kindness. "Please, aunt!" "What are you doing with your aunt?" Qian Aiju waved her hand with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Chengjin again. "Ruan Ruan has already thought about what she wants to do. What about you?" Xiao Chengjin also showed a mysterious smile, "can''t say! No! Mom and Dad, just wait! I''ll let you know when I succeed! " "What if it doesn''t work?" Qian Aiju asked. "How can it be unsuccessful? Mom, don''t you believe your son me? " "It''s not!" "Then wait!" See Xiao Chengjin how all don''t want to say, Qian Aiju simply don''t ask. Seeing that it was dark outside, Mrs. Chen interrupted their conversation, "love your country, love chrysanthemum, you''re going to work tomorrow! Hurry home and go to bed! Cheng Jinruan, go back, too! " "I won''t come back!" "I won''t come back!" Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan refuse with one voice. "Why don''t you go back and stay?" "It''s better for me to go to the hospital and cook breakfast tomorrow night. I''m not as well as my father." Su Ruan said with a smile. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Milk, I''ll stay in bed with you at night. If you get up at night or something, I''ll take care of you." Solemnly soft said in front of the words, Chen grandma can not care, can hear later, but do not know how to refuse. Xiao Chengjin saw that grandma Chen didn''t speak, so he hurriedly said, "milk, it''s just you and Ruan Ruan in the evening. I''m not at ease! I''ll stay, and I''ll protect you! " Smell speech, Chen grandma couldn''t help laughing, "this is in the hospital! Where do we need you to protect us? " That''s what she said, but Grandma Chen didn''t ask Xiao Chengjin to go. It doesn''t matter that she is an old woman, but Su Ruan is a beautiful young girl. She is really worried. Su Aimin looked at the three people eagerly and saw that they had already discussed. He had to stand up and pick up the net bag with the lunch box! All right! You all stay and let me go home alone! " "Uncle, what you said, how can you go home alone? Isn''t there me and patriotism? " Qian Aiju smiles. Hearing Qian Aiju''s words, several people laughed. Xiao Chengjin sent Su Aimin three people out of the door of the hospital, and then went back. When he returned to the ward, he just came to the door and heard Su Ruan talking to someone. When he opened the door, he saw a girl in a nurse''s dress sitting next to Su Ruan. In an instant, Xiao Chengjin guessed who the man was. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has heard Su Ruan say that this person is no other than Zhao Hongyun. Zhao Hongyun is on the night shift tonight. When she sees Su Ruan in the ward, she stays to talk to Su Ruan. After nearly a year together, Su Ruan and Zhao Hongyun, even if they are not good friends, at least have some feelings. "Soft, don''t worry. I''ll ask the doctor for you tomorrow to see if grandma is serious, but it seems that it''s not serious. If you need anything, just go to the nurse station to find me, you know?" "I know, sister Hongyun. Thank you very much!" "Thank you. What''s the relationship! I have to go to other wards. I''ll go first! Let''s have a rest, too! " Zhao Hongyun said and stood up, "grandma, then I''ll be busy first!" Granny Chen''s face was full of genial smile, "OK! Hurry up and get busy! " Su Ruan followed Zhao Hongyun and stood up," sister Hongyun, I''ll take you out! " "No! It''s just a two-step journey. What do you want to send Two people say, turned round, saw Xiao Cheng Jin that comes in from the door. Xiao Chengjin smiles at them, "soft, that''s what you often tell me about sister Zhao! Hello, sister Zhao. I''m Xiao Chengjin, my soft fiance. " "Ah! Oh, oh! Ruan Ruan is still so small. I didn''t expect that she was engaged! All right, you should have a rest! I''ll go first! " As soon as Zhao Hongyun walked out of the hospital, another old lady in the hospital bed was surprised to see, "are you two young couples? I thought you two were brothers and sisters! Why do you look so good? Old sister-in-law, you are really blessed! I can find such a good son-in-law! " The light in the room was not very bright, but Su Ruan and her three could still see it. When the old lady said this, her eyes were full of envy. (eighth watch, good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 College entrance examination, are directly to their own examination room. In the same examination room, there is not necessarily a class of students, invigilator is not seen the teacher. In this case, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t take part in the college entrance examination. Liu Guodong didn''t know until the end of the college entrance examination. This is because after the college entrance examination, there were no su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin in the class. Liu Guodong asked Hu Xiaoxiao to find out. For Liu Guodong himself, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are the two most gifted students he has seen in his teaching career for so many years. Big and small examination, two people are the first, and is to throw out the second kind of far first. Liu Guodong has always felt that even if the teacher education in their small county is not so good, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can be admitted to university. But Liu Guodong didn''t expect that these two students, who had the highest expectations, quietly gave up the exam! Liu Guodong has mixed feelings in his heart, but there are still dozens of students in his class watching him. He can only take a deep breath and suppress thousands of emotions. After school, all the students left. Liu Guodong called Hu Xiaoxiao, who was ready to leave. "Where are su Ruanruan and Xiao chengjinren? Why didn''t they take part in the college entrance examination? " Hearing Liu Guodong''s question, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to hesitate and said all the facts he knew. "Soft granny is ill, and now she is in the hospital! Soft soft and Xiao Chengjin these two days are living in the hospital with the bed Wen Yan, Liu Guodong''s face is a little better. He knows something about Su''s family. There are two old people at the top, and Su Ruan is the only child at the bottom. The old man is ill. Su Ruan must take care of him in the hospital. But he missed the college entrance examination... Liu Guodong felt a little sorry, "are you going to see them in the hospital? I''ll go with you Li Dongyang had been sitting in his seat. Hearing this, he quickly stood up and said, "teacher, I''ll go with you!" Three people said to go, out of a high gate, straight to the county hospital. In the ward, Su Ruan is wiping her hands and face. Mrs. Chen''s condition has been controlled. The fever has subsided, and she doesn''t cough again. But it''s much better than the day she first came to the hospital. Su Ruanruan and Su Aimin are people who don''t care about money. They asked the doctor to give grandma Chen a lot of checklists. They checked her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. After years of hard work, Chen can take good care of her health, but it''s not a big problem. This illness was caused by a small cold, and then led to a hidden disease in the body. After so many years of not getting sick, it became very serious. But overall, it''s a good thing. It''s better to cure an outbreak than to keep it in the body. As soon as Su Ruan wiped grandma Chen''s hands and face, she wanted to pour out the water in the basin, so Xiao Chengjin rushed to the rescue and picked up the basin, "I''ll go! Take a rest Xiao Chengjin said, already carrying basin trot to the door, let Su Ruan want to stop all can''t stop. Who knows, Xiao Chengjin just walked out of the door and met Liu Guodong. "Liu... Miss Liu! What are you doing here? " With this in his mouth, Xiao Chengjin secretly poked at Hu Xiaoxiao and gave her an indescribable but meaningful look. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Receiving Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, Hu Xiaoxiao feels that he wants to cry without tears. She''s wronged, too, OK? This is their head teacher! The head teacher said that she would come to the hospital to see grandma Chen. Can she stop her? In the ward, Su Ruan just sat down. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiao Chengjin coming back with a basin. She was surprised and said, "how did you come back so fast? According to the normal speed, we should have just arrived at the water room! " Just as the words were finished, I saw Liu Guodong, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang walking in behind Xiao Chengjin. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang are OK, but why did Liu Guodong come here? Su Ruan quickly stood up, "Miss Liu, why are you here?" Liu Guodong''s temper was OK. Although he was angry, he didn''t want to be reprimanded. He went to the bedside and said hello to grandma Chen first. Then he looked at Su Ruanruan, "listen to Hu Xiaoxiao say that your grandmother is ill and you are in the hospital these two days, so come and have a look. You two don''t take the exam without saying a word. Do you plan to review for a year and continue to take the exam next year, or do you have any other plans? " "Teacher, we''re going to look for work!" Su soft honest answer. Before Liu Guodong came here, he thought about Su Ruan''s answer, but he was not surprised. "Even if you decide to take part in the work, you can''t put it down. It''s always good to learn more. It can broaden your horizons and benefit you a lot." What Liu Guodong said is from the bottom of his heart, but also for the students. Su Ruan didn''t plan to go to university, but she didn''t think about not accepting Liu Guodong''s kindness, so she nodded seriously, "Teacher Liu, you can rest assured that we won''t give up learning." You don''t have to stay in school as long as you learn in your heart and take action. It''s dark outside. Liu Guodong didn''t stay long before he left. As soon as Liu Guodong left, Hu Xiaoxiao patted his chest with fear on his face, "it''s gone! Really scared me to death, I thought the teacher would be very angry! He always thought you two could get into college. " Their County town is very small and not prosperous. It is rare for them to be admitted to university every year. Few of them are good. Last year and the year before last, the first and second high schools together, none of them went to university. This year, we finally see hope. Who knows what happened again. Su Ruan didn''t care much. She said to Hu with a smile, "maybe you can pass the exam!" Hu Xiaoxiao immediately waved his hand, "people don''t know me, don''t you know me? My grades are far worse than you. I didn''t expect to be admitted to university. It''s very good if we can''t pass the exam. When the time comes, we can find a job and we can meet every day. " Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao has done a good job in psychological construction, Su Ruan is also relieved. In the previous year, none of them was admitted to the University. Not only this year, but also in the next two years. Then two years later, there is no college entrance examination. It can be said that in the next ten years, there will not be any college students in their small county. But what about not going to college? Isn''t life going to be the same? But Li Donghu''s smile didn''t last long. "She''s too old to be sent home." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 He was mumbling, but his pace was not slow at all. He said with a smile to Hu, who had already gone out, "you are waiting for me!" "What are you waiting for? Take you home? " "How can you send me? I must send you!" Listening to their voices, Su Ruan and grandma Chen look at each other and laugh. That night, it was Zhao Hongyun''s night shift again. When Su Ruan got to know Zhao Hongyun, Zhao Hongyun was already 18, and this year is 19. Girls of this age, in the production team, the children have basically run all over the place, and Zhao Hongyun has not been married yet. Don''t say you''re married. You don''t even have a partner. Although it''s normal for girls in the county to get married later, it''s a bit strange for girls like Zhao Hongyun who have no partners at this age. Su Ruan is not a very curious person and doesn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy. Even if occasionally there will be a little bit of curiosity in the heart, but the mouth will not ask. Zhao Hongyun came to grandma Chen''s ward after checking other wards. After asking granny Chen some questions, Zhao Hongyun asked granny Chen to have a good rest with a smile, "milk, I asked the doctor, the doctor said you have nothing serious, and you will be discharged in a few days. You have a good rest first, and I will go out to talk with Ruan." Granny Chen''s impression of Zhao Hongyun was pretty good. Wen Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, you go!" In the hospital at night, the corridor is on, but the light is dim. The corridor was empty, and there was no one in it. Only a little voice could be heard occasionally. It was a bit frightening because it was not clear where it came from. If a timid person stands here, he may be scared to cry. Su Ruan and Zhao Hongyun are not cowards. Zhao Hongyun has been working in the hospital for three years. He is used to this situation and doesn''t feel afraid at all. She took Su Ruan to the corridor and stopped. She came up to her ear and said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, you''re very brave. That''s good! Otherwise, if you want to work in a hospital, you''ll have to suffer. " It''s impossible to work in a hospital, whether it''s a nurse or a doctor, without night shift. If you can''t stand even a small scene, what else can you talk about? Su soft soft smell speech smile, did not in this topic in-depth research, "red cloud elder sister, you pull me out, is there anything to tell me?" Zhao Hongyun nodded Su Ruan''s head, "you are smart! Ask the point at once! I''ve heard that this year''s exam is about to start, but there are fewer people this year. There are only eight people in total. You have to prepare well. " Su Ruan didn''t expect to get news so soon. She thought she would wait until autumn. More than surprise, more than happiness. "Thank you very much, sister Hongyun! I''ll make good preparations. When I pass the exam, I''ll invite you to the state-run hotel for a good meal! Let''s order whatever you want! " "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll remember. Don''t think about breaking the bill then!" "Don''t worry, sister Hongyun. How can I default?" It''s just a meal in a state-run restaurant. Will she default? (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Zhao Hongyun had to hurry back to the nurse station, so they didn''t talk any more. When Su Ruan came back to the ward, grandma Chen was still awake. Xiao Chengjin is sitting on the bench, eyes staring at the door, see Su soft soft came in to show a smile. Seeing this, Su Ruan walked over and whispered what Zhao Hongyun said. Grandma Chen and Xiao Chengjin all laughed happily. But the three did not say much, and soon lay down to rest. After all, there is an old lady in the ward. It''s not good to disturb people''s rest. - Zhao Hongyun only said that he was going to take the exam, but he didn''t say the specific time. Su Ruan thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t panic. This year, she read a lot of books on medical nursing, and every book she read seemed to be engraved in her mind. No matter whether you can get started or not, at least you already have the theoretical knowledge. It should be OK to do papers or not. Compared with Su Ruan''s calmness, grandma Chen is more worried. She always wants to find someone to inquire about the progress and see when there will be a formal notice. Mrs. Chen was lying on the bed and could not see many people. Of course, it was impossible for her to inquire about this. In the end, she simply gave the task to Su Aimin. But before Su Aimin went to the hall, Qian Aiju brought good news. It turned out that the news of the exam had been settled, just a week later. However, the news was not spread out in a big way, only the internal staff of the hospital knew about it. The people who take part in the examination are also those who are known by the internal staff of the hospital. Fortunately, Qian Aiju has been in the county for so many years, and she doesn''t just know how to go to work. Her human relationship is still good. She helped Su Ruan win the qualification for the exam. Knowing that things have been put into practice, Su Ruan''s play is the only thing left. Grandma Chen is finally relieved. With two days to go before the exam, grandma Chen finally took good care of herself and was allowed to leave the hospital by the doctor. When I packed up and came out of the hospital, it was almost noon. It was too hot outside. A bicycle can''t take so many people, so Xiao Chengjin simply rides the car to send all kinds of things back to Su''s home, while Su Ruan, grandma Chen and Su Aimin walk slowly behind. Walking on the road, with the hot sun on her head, grandma Chen''s face was full of smiles. "Not to mention, I didn''t think there was anything good outside before. Now after living in the hospital for so many days, I find that it''s good outside, the air, the weather and everything. This man can''t be ill with anything Hearing this from Grandma Chen, Su nodded with approval, "milk, you''re right! We have to go to the hospital in time, so we must pay attention to where we are not comfortable "Yes! Grandma will listen to you When they got back to Su''s house, they saw that the door of Su''s house was open. There was a basin of water at the door. Beside them stood Xiao Chengjin and others. Seeing that Mrs. Chen came back, Xiao Chengjin picked up the basin. Qian Aiju took a big leaf and dipped it in some water and sprinkled it on Mrs. Chen. "All right, all right!" Granny Chen waved her hand with a smile, "just go home! Go home After all, it''s not the same now as before. If these things are seen, it''s not good if they are taken out by people who want to do something. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Qian Aiju and others also understand this truth, smell speech stop action, together into the yard. Mrs. Chen thought that after she had lived in the hospital for so many days, what she came back to see must be the dirty and messy yard and room. However, when she entered the yard, she found that the yard was clean, the room was neat, and there was nothing like what she had imagined. Seeing this, grandma Chen gave Su Aimin a thumbs up, "that''s good!" Su Aimin raised his head triumphantly, "that is! What kind of work is this? " "It''s nothing." Mrs. Chen agreed, "after that, I''ll leave the cleaning up to you." "OK, give it to me. You put it to me?" "Yes, what? You don''t want to? " "No... no, I will! How can we not be willing to Su Ruan and others listen to their conversation and try their best to smile. The older you get, the more you say it to a child! When grandma Chen was in the hospital, she had no choice but to lie in bed all day. Now I finally got home, and I couldn''t stay idle any more. I always wanted to pack up and make something delicious for Su Ruan. Even though Su Aimin brings food from home every day, he still can''t eat well and sleep well in the hospital. After these days, Su Ruan has obviously lost a lot of weight. Originally, there was not much meat on that face, and the one below became thinner and thinner, which made grandma Chen feel very sad. Mrs. Chen is so worried that she wants to make su Ruan a delicious tonic, but Su Ruan doesn''t care. It''s so beautiful! Thin facial features line more obvious ah! But Su Ruan didn''t dare to say this, otherwise she would be reprimanded lightly by grandma Chen. Mrs. Chen wanted to be busy, but Su Ruan didn''t stop her. One is that grandma Chen''s body has really been raised. The other is that it''s useless for her to say anything. Grandma Chen won''t listen to her at all. Anyway, the final result is the same, Su Ruan simply did not say. With only two days left, Su Ruan still hopes to read more books before the exam. It''s always useful to sharpen one''s guns in case of trouble. After two days, Su Ruan said to herself that she didn''t know how many things she had seen in the past two days, let alone what she was going to take the HKCEE, so she went to the county hospital with a little apprehension. Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan downstairs to take the exam. When Su Ruan came into the room, there were many people in it. At a glance, it was all girls about her age. After a quick glance, Su Ruan finds a seat and sits down. After sitting down, Su Ruan didn''t know. Not far behind her, someone slowly raised his head and stared at her back for a long time. There is no difference between this exam and the exam at school, but there are more invigilators to ensure that no one can cheat in the whole room. There are also quite a lot of test papers. Su Ruan counts them, and there are six of them, with questions on both sides. The examination time is three hours, during which no one speaks, only the rustle of writing. Su rungen didn''t think too much, so he began to write when he got the test paper. The top of the test paper is all about nursing knowledge and medical knowledge. She can''t guarantee that she will know every question, so she can only try her best to do it first. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Six papers in three hours, even if all of them will be finished, the time is tight. Not to mention, in case of encounter will not, but also to stop thinking. So if she doesn''t want to, she will go on to the next question. From the beginning to the end, Su Ruan didn''t go too far, and her writing hand never stopped. Even so, when she heard that the time was up, Su Ruan had just finished the first time. There were several empty questions in front of her. She had planned to write them after the first time, but now it was too late. The moment she put down her pen, Su Ruan sighed in her heart. After all, she only learned relevant knowledge for one year, but she still taught herself, which is too bad! As she watched her test papers being taken away, Su Ruan couldn''t help looking around to see how others were. Su Ruan was startled by this. There are several little girls secretly wiping tears. Seeing this, Su Ruan immediately understood what was going on. They probably didn''t do well in the exam. But how bad is the exam, just handed in the paper began to wipe tears? Su Ruan was strange, but she didn''t stare at those people all the time. "Come and see the results at eight in the morning three days later." The examiner left such a sentence and hurried away with the paper in his arms. Seeing this, Su Ruan followed a group of little girls out. Outside, Xiao Chengjin had been looking forward to it for a long time. Seeing that Su Ruan finally came out, he began to laugh. "It''s time for dinner. Are you hungry? The milk must be ready for dinner. Let''s go home and have dinner! " "Good!" - three days passed in a flash, and on the fourth morning, Su Ruan rushed out after breakfast. Today, Xiao Chengjin didn''t go with her. Instead, he went out earlier than her. He just didn''t say what to do. But Su Ruan can also guess that Xiao Chengjin''s work must be related to his work, so he didn''t ask much, just waiting for Xiao Chengjin to give him a surprise. After entering the hospital, Su Ruan came to the place where she took the exam three days ago. Before I got to the door, I saw many people around the door of the room. Su Ruan feels a little strange. When these people come, why don''t they go in and stand outside instead? After she got into the crowd, she knew why everyone was outside. It turned out that there was a piece of paper on the wall with the name of the person who passed the exam on it. Su Ruan clearly remembers that there were at least thirty or forty people who took the exam at that time, but now there are only eighteen names on the top. At the same time, Su Ruan also did not forget the most important point, the hospital only eight people. Eight people! Ten of the top 18 names have to be crossed out. Just don''t know how to row, is it another test? Su Ruan was thinking about it when she saw the door open suddenly and a woman in her thirties came out. "Those who have entered the second round will stay. Those who have not entered the second round can go now." Even if they don''t leave, it''s useless to stay, so the girls are sad, but they still leave. After more than 20 people left, many places appeared to be less crowded. "Just wait outside and shout one in and one out." The first one to be called in is not su Ruan, but Su Ruan is not in a hurry. Not the first one. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Except for the one who came into the room, there were only seventeen people left. At a glance, you can see clearly what these 17 people look like. Instead of looking left and right, Su Ruan looked at the paper on the wall. Just now she was only looking for her own name, but she didn''t notice who was on it. Now look carefully, suddenly found an unexpected name - Qian Huihui! Even though she hasn''t seen her for nearly two years, Su Ruan has a good memory and still remembers Qian Huihui. After seeing Qian Huihui, Su Ruan went to see the people around her. Sure enough, in the corner, I saw Qian Huihui. Qian Huihui seems to have a feeling. When Su Ruan looks over, she also looks at Su Ruan. Their eyes, separated by several people in the middle, just meet. Su Ruan takes a look and plans to take her eyes back. But unexpectedly, Qian Huihui suddenly smiles at her. Qian Huihui smiles brilliantly, showing a row of white teeth. Specifically exposed a few, Su Ruan naturally did not count, but there is no empty tooth hole, Su Ruan is to see clearly. But I think it''s true. Two years ago, Qian Huihui was a 15-year-old girl. When she was young, how could she be an open-minded girl? If your teeth are gone, you have to find a way to mend them. Now it seems that Qian Huihui''s parents are good to her, this tooth repair is really like. Su soft thought so in the heart, the face didn''t show the trace of took back the line of sight. In the past two years, Hu Xiaoxiao''s family has not received any more interruptions, and she has no feelings for Qian Huihui. She is just a passer-by who has torn it before. When Qian Huihui saw Su Ruan, she calmly took back her sight, as if she didn''t see her. For a moment, thousands of emotions poured into her heart. In the last exam, she had already seen Su Ruan, so she deliberately hid herself for fear of making trouble with her. This time there were few people, but she was afraid. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan had such an attitude. However, Qian Huihui soon put down her confused thoughts, because the first person who just went in opened the door. She lowered her eyes, not in a high mood. Just as they wanted to ask a question, they heard her call out a person''s name and inform that person to go in. When the man went in, she went to one side and said nothing. Seeing this, some people are dissatisfied, some people turn their lips, some people don''t care. I don''t know what I''m doing inside the door. One goes in and one comes out. It''s really fast. After three or four people went in again, they arrived at Su Ruan. When Su Ruan pushed the door in, she saw that there were several nurses in nursing clothes. When she came in, she called her over and asked her about some nursing knowledge and some pharmacological knowledge. These are not tested, but Su Ruan also happens to be able to answer smoothly. Xu answered quickly, but the nurses were very satisfied. Then the nurse in her thirties said, "you try to prick the needle." "..." don''t you know me! Su Ruan has no tools and has never practiced needling in the past year. "I haven''t, but I can try." After all, the theoretical knowledge is there, and Su Ruan thinks that since she has this condition, she still has to give it a try. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 As for whether it will be successful or not, Su Ruan doesn''t think so much about it for the time being. Kong Yanfang, the nurse in her thirties, was surprised when she heard Su Ruan''s reply. The soft part of Su''s answer just now is that she didn''t give a clear answer to the question. Such a person, she thinks, should be a secondary school student who has studied medicine for several years. But now it seems that she was wrong. If Su Ruan is really a secondary school student who has been studying medicine for several years, how can she not practice needling. In the heart some pitiful at the same time, Kong Yanfang still nodded, "that you try!" After all, it''s a good seedling. Let''s give it a chance! When she picked up the pillow for the first time, Su Ruan was not afraid at all. She hasn''t been stabbed, but she has been stabbed and seen stabbed. Combined with our own theoretical knowledge, we can have a try. But the next moment, Su soft and stopped the injured action, "stab who?" Kong Yanfang some want to smile, then stretched out his arm, "stab me!" Su Ruan "..." it seems that success or failure depends on this! Su Ruan didn''t hesitate. She started her first needling. The needle is connected with a tube and a bottle. There is glucose in the bottle. Even if it is put into the body, it''s OK. Su Ruan has nothing to worry about. Perhaps her understanding ability is good, or her observation ability and imitation ability are good, even a success. This is a surprise for Kong Yanfang. Looking at Su Ruan''s action, he was a novice. Unexpectedly, he was quite talented. In that case, I can stay. Kong Yanfang thought so in her heart. After stopping for a while, she asked Su Ruan to pull out the needle for herself, "go out and wait! By the way, call the next person in. Her name is Qian Huihui. " Su Ruan didn''t expect that Qian Huihui was coming in behind her, but she didn''t say much. She nodded and left the room. The moment Su Ruan opened the door and went out, she felt that she was being watched by everyone. For such a scene, Su Ruan is used to it, calmly looking at Qian Huihui, "Qian Huihui, it''s your turn." Qian Huihui was startled by Su Ruan''s words, but she soon calmed down and walked towards the door. They passed by without looking at each other. It took 18 people more than an hour to interview them all. When the last one came out, the door closed again. Su Ruan thought that the people inside were probably discussing. Sure enough, after waiting for almost 15 minutes, the door opened, and Kong Yanfang called everyone in. "According to your written test results and interview results, we have discussed the results. The eight people recruited this time are su Ruan, Qian Huihui, Wang Jiajia and Xu Xinfang... Let''s congratulate these eight people. If they fail, don''t be discouraged. We can''t do it this year and we will have another year!" This is a consolation, but it sounds so weak. Failed to succeed in the interview, one by one are dejected, want to cry and dare not cry, do not want to cry. Kong Yanfang saw many scenes like this. She didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she told Su Ruan and other eight humanitarians, "you''ll come with me in a moment, I''ll get familiar with the environment, go through the formalities, and then I''ll arrange your working hours and other things." (eighth, good night. I didn''t go through the interview at that time. It''s all my nonsense. Don''t be serious!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Kong Yanfang is a vigorous and resolute person. She says that she can''t wait for a moment to arrange for Su Ruan and others to go to work. She takes Su Ruan and others to leave, regardless of the mood of those who haven''t left in the interview. After running all morning with Kong Yanfang, she went through the entry procedures. She was arranged to go to work by Kong Yanfang and led her to meet her elders. When all this is settled, it''s almost lunchtime. Su Ruan is not in a hurry. She goes to find Zhao Hongyun. Maybe it''s also a coincidence. When Su Ruan went, Zhao Hongyun just had to get off work. Seeing this, Su Ruan said with a smile, "it''s better to make a good appointment than to catch up. Sister Hongyun, let''s go. I''ll invite you to the state-run hotel for dinner!" On hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Hongyun immediately understood what was going on, and looked at Su Ruan in surprise, "Ruan Ruan! Did you succeed in the interview? When do you start work? " "Tomorrow!" "Which department should I go to first?" "Pediatrics first." "Ah? Well, you''re very busy! " Although the hospital as a whole, each department is very busy, but divided up, pediatrics and gynecology is really more busy. Su Ruan was assigned to pediatrics on her first day at work, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Su Ruan has been wandering around the hospital for so long and has some understanding of the situation of the hospital. She naturally understands the meaning of Zhao Hongyun''s words, but she doesn''t care much about it. "Sooner or later, anyway, she will go." "That''s true!" The new nurse has to stay in all departments for a month. Zhao Hongyun came from that time. At that time, the first department she went to was not Pediatrics, but the second one was that she also experienced that kind of busyness. Su Ruan saw Zhao Hongyun fall into memory, gently shook her arm, "sister Hongyun, let''s go! Later, there will be no dinner. " Seeing that Su Ruanruan really wanted to invite her to a state-owned restaurant for dinner, Zhao Hongyun said, "I didn''t help you either. I just said a few words to you. Before I talked to you for fun, how can I really let you invite me to dinner! You haven''t been to work yet I haven''t been to work yet. I don''t have any money in my hand! Su Ruan took Zhao Hongyun''s arm and walked out, "who said that! If it wasn''t for sister Hongyun, I don''t know how to inquire about the news! Besides, sister Hongyun, you have been working in the hospital for so many years. I just came here. There are many things I don''t know. In the future, I will depend on you to take care of me! You don''t want to have dinner with me. Are you afraid that I will trouble you later? " "What are you talking about! Good, good! I mean, but you "Let''s go now." Zhao Hongyun shakes his head helplessly, so he has to leave the hospital with Su Ruan and go to the state-owned hotel. At this time, the state-owned hotel is not a place where you can eat whatever you want, nor is it a place where you can eat whenever you go. They also have working time, off-duty time, daily dishes are limited, you go late, you can''t eat anything. Fortunately, the state-owned hotel is not far from the county hospital. It takes five or six minutes to get to the state-owned hotel. This state-owned hotel is not big. The total number of tables on the front and inside of the two rooms is only ten. At this time, all eight tables are full. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Su Ruan took Zhao Hongyun and sat down at an empty table. "Sister Hongyun, you sit here and wait for a while. I''ll take the meal." In the old days, when you enter a restaurant, you sit down and a waiter comes up to greet you and order for you. There is no such rule in state-owned hotels. Then the waiter stood in the window of the state-run restaurant and asked for a meal. Of course, you have to pay first, or who knows if you have money to eat? How to eat overlord meal? Even so, Su Ruan knew that none of them dared to eat overlord food in state-owned hotels for so many years. Su Ruan looked at today''s menu and ordered two bowls of rice, a bowl of braised meat, a bowl of tomato scrambled eggs, a cabbage soup, and four meats. When it comes to scrambled eggs with tomatoes and cabbage soup, they need to be made separately. Everything else is ready-made. After su Ruan has paid money and food stamps, she can take them directly. After seeing Su Ruan''s meal, Zhao Hongyun''s eyes were wide open. "Ruan Ruan, how can you buy so old?" As soon as I finished, I heard the cry in the window. The cabbage soup and scrambled eggs with tomatoes were ready. Smell speech, Su soft soft soft smile way, "they cook so fast!" Can we not be quick? The pot, the fire and the dishes are all ready-made, and the master is idle. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to make two dishes? Su Ruan put the last two dishes on the table and sat opposite Zhao Hongyun. "Sister Hongyun, I don''t know what you like, so I ordered what I like. If you don''t like, we can order something else." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Hongyun couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she not like it? This table is white rice, braised meat, eggs and steamed buns. If she doesn''t like it any more, she may have nothing else to eat. "Ruan Ruan, you''ve bought too much. We can''t finish it. It''s too..." Su Ruan waved her hand and stopped Zhao Hongyun. Next, she said, "sister Hongyun, I have a big appetite. You can rest assured that we can finish it!" With that, Su Ruan took a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it in Zhao Hongyun''s rice bowl, "sister Hongyun, eat it! If you don''t eat it, I can''t either. It''s going to be cold! " The braised meat in state-owned restaurants is cut in four directions, each with five flowers and three layers, thick oil and red sauce. It smells sweet. Such delicious food can only be seen but not eaten. It''s really a torment. Zhao Hongyun looked at the braised meat in his bowl and couldn''t help swallowing. Her salary is limited in a month, and she spends a lot on other things. She doesn''t have many chances to eat meat in a month, let alone such a large piece of meat. "Soft, then I''m not polite!" Seeing that Zhao Hongyun finally began to eat, Su Ruan didn''t hesitate any more. She picked up chopsticks and put a piece of braised pork in brown sauce. A mouthful of meat into the mouth, the fragrance! It''s indescribable! Su family''s condition is good, but not every day to eat meat, so every time can eat a large piece of meat, Su Ruan are particularly happy, especially cherish, especially enjoy. Su Ruan ordered a lot of things, but they ate clean. The waiters in the hot restaurant often looked over here. I didn''t expect that two young girls could eat so much! After dinner, Zhao Hongyun has to go back to work, and Su Ruan goes back to Su''s home. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Since Su Ruan left in the morning, Granny Chen''s heart has been in her throat. She just waits for Su Ruan to come back and bring back good news. Just wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Seeing Su Ruan''s coming back, grandma Chen immediately went to the kitchen, "she came back at this time, hasn''t she eaten yet? I''ll make you something to eat. " Although it''s important to have an interview, Su''s soft body is more important. Seeing that grandma Chen was in a hurry to go to the kitchen, Su Ruan quickly stopped her, "milk, I''ve eaten it! With sister Hongyun. Do you remember who sister Hongyun is? " "How could I not remember! Isn''t that the little hospital nurse? How did you eat with her? " Grandma Chen is a little confused. "We agreed that if I could stay in the hospital and work, I would invite her to the state-run hotel for dinner. I just went to the state-run hotel with her." "Now that I have said that, I really should." Mrs. Chen agrees. To be a man, the most important thing is to keep your word. "Wait, you mean you made it? I''m going to work in the hospital in the future? " Granny Chen looks at Su Ruan in shock. She can''t tell whether she is surprised or happy. Su Ruan did not expect that it took so long for grandma Chen to react, but she still nodded with a smile, "yes! I''ll stay. I''ll go to work tomorrow. " "Good! Good Mrs. Chen was overjoyed and walked around the room twice. "Should we celebrate such a big event?" Without waiting for Su Ruan and Su Aimin to say anything, grandma Chen said to herself, "it''s time to celebrate! It''s time to celebrate! So, Ruan Ruan, you rest at home. I''ll go out and buy some things. Let Cheng Jin and his family come to dinner in the evening! Let''s have a good time. " Mrs. Chen used to say that what she meant was what she meant. Now she says that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain. As soon as she said that, people had already rushed out. Mrs. Chen went to the kitchen first, and when she came out of the kitchen, she had already stepped on a basket, "I went out first! Don''t forget to close the door for a while "Good!" When Su Ruan''s voice fell, grandma Chen had already left the door of Su''s house. Seeing her like this, Su Ruan was not helpless, "milk is more and more like a child now!" Su Aimin agreed with Su Ruan''s words, "that''s not! You used to coax you, now it''s your turn to coax you! " "Of course you''re willing to coax me to milk!" Su Ruan said with a smile, "but I think I would rather you coax her!" "You girl!" Su Aimin blew his beard and glared, "you are itching!" "My Lord, I''m a little tired. Go back to my room and have a rest first!" Su Ruan ran out as she spoke. When she finished, she had already run out of the room. Looking at Su Ruan''s back, Su Aimin shook his head helplessly. "Good! Good With a stable job and two years to get married, he and grandma Chen can really rest assured! After thinking about this for a while, Su Aimin suddenly shook his head again, "it''s not good. I have to give Ruan Ruan a look at her children!" When he adopted Su Jiefang, Su Jiefang was five or six years old. He and grandma Chen had no children, so they didn''t really see children growing up. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Maybe it''s fun for the kids, Sue? Su Ruan didn''t know that Su Aimin had planned to take care of her children. After a little washing, she sat on the Kang. The window is open, occasionally there will be wind blowing in, the room is not so stuffy, but Su Ruan''s hand or holding a big fan, there is not a fan. At this time, Xiao Chengjin hasn''t come back, and I don''t know if his side is going well. - from then on, the educated youth of the educated youth point, like the members of the production team, counted their work points and divided their food separately. As for the grain they got, Xiao Chengjin didn''t care if they opened fire and ate it alone. Anyway, they are all people with hands, feet and ideas. Why does he care so much? As a result, some people in the educated youth spots are better off than before. They not only can''t finish their rations, but also have surplus, which can be exchanged with the people on the production team for other things. But some people''s life is getting worse and worse, let alone have surplus, whether they can eat or not is not certain. In addition to the problem of eating, the educated youth also asked Xiao Dashan to do another thing, that is to build two rooms, one for male educated youth and one for female educated youth. Male educated youth finally can sleep more comfortable, female educated youth there is more spacious. It''s just that Su Jianjun and Li Weiguo still have a room for two. Two years later, Li Weiguo is still crazy. He has no problem in working and taking care of himself. He will not forget to eat, but he will suffer. No one wants to sleep with Li Weiguo just because Su Jianjun''s clothes and bedding are scattered in the sky. As for Su Jianjun, he is more able to make trouble than Li Weiguo. At least what Li Weiguo tosses about is that it''s all small things and it doesn''t hurt. But Su Jianjun, he stabbed Su Ruan! Who knows if Su Jianjun is the same as his mother! If you get stabbed in the middle of the night, who can stand it? In this way, Su Jianjun and Li Weiguo, as if they were tied together, could only live in one room. We''re starving, we''re freezing, we''re flying. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 At the beginning, the educated youth didn''t pay attention to both of them for fear of causing trouble. But after a long time, there are all kinds of rumors among the educated youth. Rumors spread not only among educated youth, but also outside. This afternoon when he was at work, Su Jianjun once again heard someone behind him pointing fingers at him, saying that he was in collusion with Li Weiguo, making trouble one by one and pretending to be a fool in order to occupy a room alone. How comfortable it is for two people to sleep in one room! At the beginning of hearing this, Su Jianjun was still angry, but after a long time, he didn''t have the heart to be angry. They just have nothing to say, can he still go up and press their mouths? After working hard, Su Jianjun returned to the educated youth spot, washed himself, and then went back to the house and lay on the Kang. It''s not a good thing for them to cut firewood or water together, but now they don''t want to make it clear! After all, it''s really hard to cook a meal for one person. If you have a good relationship, you can take two cars and have three or four people eat together. Su Jianjun had no good friends. He could only fire by himself. Now that everyone is back, it''s time to rush to cook. He doesn''t want to rush. It''s the same to lie down and rest for a while and eat later. Su Jianjun thought so and closed his eyes. It''s really tiring to work now. Even though he has been here for two years, he still can''t stand it. When he first came here, Xiao Dashan''s assignments were relatively easy. Of course, he didn''t feel relaxed at that time, but in retrospect, it was really easy at that time. Now it''s exactly like the rest of the production team. He is not a native farmer. Even if he stayed here for two years, he is still not as strong as the young man in the production team. The work he earns every day is just enough. Not enough to eat, but also affected, Su Jianjun now feel difficult to breathe. Depression! It''s so depressing! He didn''t think about such a day. What could be done? To die? No way! He hasn''t lived enough. How can he die! His mother was arrested, and his father and mother divorced. He wrote so many letters to his father, but all of them went to sea without any response. He knows that he can''t count on anyone now, he can only count on himself. Su Jianjun''s chest heaved violently for a while, and then slowly eased down. Yes! He can''t be in a hurry! He is still young! The days after that are still long! He can always find a way. He can''t stay here all his life. Su Jianjun thinks so, so he wants to sleep for a while, or just sleep tonight. It''s nothing if he doesn''t eat, and he can save some food. Pop! Suddenly, he was hit on his chin by something. Su Jianjun immediately opened his eyes. He turned to see that Li Weiguo was smirking at himself. "Li Weiguo, what are you doing?" He''s already in this position. Will Li Weiguo come and humiliate him? Su Jianjun holds his hands tightly. He wants to fight with Li Weiguo! No matter whether Li Weiguo is really stupid or fake stupid, he doesn''t want to continue to be angry with Li Weiguo! Just thinking about this, I saw Li Weiguo stare at him, then turn around and jump out of the room. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The pace of Li Weiguo''s departure is like a child of six or seven years old. But Li Weiguo is 21 this year. It''s really disgusting to make such a gesture again. Su Jianjun slowly drew back his eyes and relaxed his hands. What does he care about with a fool? A person always pretends to be a fool, and he will be a fool slowly. It has nothing to do with whether he is a fool now. Anyway, he will be a fool in the future! A fool, what can there be after? Thinking about this, Su Jianjun was in a better mood again. He turned his head and was about to close his eyes when he saw a small paper ball beside his head. What is this? Not yet? It''s strange to think of the origin of Su Zhituan. This is what Li Weiguo just used to smash himself! Su Jianjun took the note in his hand and was about to throw it away, but he made another move. After a moment''s hesitation, Su Jianjun turned his back and slowly unfolded the paper ball. The paper ball was not big, and it was only half the size of his palm when it was unfolded. It was a piece of ordinary white paper with a simple sentence on it: I can help you. This font is not written by any one of the educated youth! After living in the zhiqingdian for such a long time, even though Su Jianjun didn''t have a good relationship with other people in the zhiqingdian, everyone knew their handwriting. It can''t be written by Li Weiguo. I don''t know how many times he has seen the word Li Weiguo! So who wrote this paper ball? To whom? If it''s for him, who wrote it? Why let Li Weiguo give it to him? Su Jianjun looked over and over the paper several times, but still didn''t see a clue. The most common paper, cut into a small square, out of the top four words, nothing can be seen. Su Jianjun stared at the paper for a while, folded it slowly and put it in his pocket. It was not until it was dark that Li Weiguo came back to the house again. After entering the house, Li Weiguo took off his shoes and went to bed. Seeing this, Su Jianjun, who has been observing him, can no longer help but walk directly to Li Weiguo and ask in a low voice, "who gave you that paper ball?" Li Weiguo blinked innocently, "what paper ball? Brother, what are you talking about? Brother, I didn''t wet your clothes and quilt today! Brother, I''m going to bed! " Li Weiguo closed his eyes as if he could fall asleep without lying down. When Su Jianjun saw this, he gave him a push. Unexpectedly, Li Weiguo didn''t even open his eyes, so he began to cry, "my brother is bad, I want to sleep!" Hearing this, Su Jianjun''s eyebrows jumped. It seems that there is nothing to ask from Li Weiguo. However, it''s no pity that Su Jianjun followed Li Weiguo every day, so he couldn''t find the source of the note. If the note is true! Su Jianjun took a deep breath and told himself that he must not be in a hurry this time. He must make a slow plan. Soon the light went out in the room, and Su Jianjun lay flat on the Kang, and soon the sound of breathing calmed down. The sleeping Su Jianjun didn''t know. In the boundless night, Li Weiguo quietly opened his eyes, looked at him, and slowly turned back. - Su Ruan wanted to sit on the Kang and wait for Xiao Chengjin to come back, but he felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, the sun just sprinkled in the golden house and fell on the Kang, leaving a golden yellow. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Su Ruan stared at the light for a long time, then sat up slowly. She was still alone in the room. Looking through the glass, Su Aimin and grandma Chen are both sitting in the yard, picking vegetables and talking. I''m afraid I''ll wake her up, so my voice is relatively low. After looking at it for a while, Su Ruan got up and put on her shoes and went out. When grandma Chen and Su Aimin saw Su Ruan come out, they all laughed, "it''s a good time for you to get up. I can help you cook for a while!" "I don''t want to help. I''ll do it. You and me are resting. Today I''ll cook for you. When I go to work tomorrow, I won''t have time again." Seeing that Su Ruan was not joking, Granny Chen quickly refused, "your father and I have nothing to do all day long. If we don''t cook, we really don''t have any sense at all. If you still rob me of this, what do you want me to do?" In the end, grandma Chen was wronged. Seeing this, Su Ruan felt that she could not laugh or cry. She just wanted to cook a meal and do her best. How did she get to grandma Chen''s mouth and become her life goal? "All right! I''ll give the milk a hand then. Is that ok? " The old people of their own family, of course, should spoil themselves! Three people clean up the dishes together. Su Ruanruan goes to the kitchen with grandma Chen. Before entering the kitchen, grandma Chen says to Su Aimin, "listen to the news outside. When you hear patriotic people coming back, you call them to have dinner." "I know!" Su Aimin said, "do you need to remind me of this?" "I''m not afraid that you have a bad memory when you are old?" With this sentence, grandma Chen went directly into the kitchen. No matter what Su Aimin said, she would not speak. Entering the kitchen, she saw that Su Ruan had gone to make a fire. Then she asked, "Ruan Ruan, where''s Cheng Jin? Why haven''t you seen anyone today? " As usual, Xiao Chengjin took charge of the Su family. They all stayed in the Su family. Why didn''t they come here today? Su Ruan shook her head. "He said something happened today. I think it should be work. Milk, he''ll come back in a moment. If he doesn''t say it himself, don''t ask me or you. " It''s not so easy to find a job. It''s even more difficult to find a better one. Su Ruan doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Xiao Chengjin. Since he doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t ask. Everything is slow and doesn''t worry. In order to celebrate Su Ruan''s success in finding a job, which is quite a good job, grandma Chen wants to prepare a good dinner. When Su Ruan helped grandma Chen cook, she couldn''t help swallowing. No way, who let Grandma Chen cook well! The same ingredients, the food she cooked, is very delicious. Even if the same dish is cooked by different people, it tastes different. Su Ruan prefers to eat it, which is also made by grandma Chen. Of course, she likes what Xiao Chengjin does. I like it the same way. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju come back soon. Xiao Aiguo talks to Su Aimin in the yard, and Qian Aiju comes to the kitchen to help. "We are soft and soft. We did well in school, and now we are more successful. We become nurses in the county hospital. Now Aunt Chen can be relieved. She will only wait for happiness in the future." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Qian Aiju''s words, every word, have been mentioned on the heart of grandma Chen, which makes grandma Chen smile and squint. "Now I can''t rest assured. When will Ruan and Chengjin get married, I can rest assured!" Now that Su Ruan has graduated and is going to work, and her age is up, grandma Chen will no longer avoid saying these words in front of her. If the average girl, to hear this may be shy. But is Su Ruan an an ordinary girl? She and Xiao Chengjin have been engaged for several years, and they are childhood friends. They have already passed the stage of shyness. When Su Ruan heard Mrs. Chen''s words, she gave her a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m too old! Next year will be about it! " Grandma Chen didn''t expect Su Ruan to say that. She was stunned by Su Ruan''s words. But Qian Aiju laughed, "this is soft!" Looking at grandma Chen, she felt helpless. That''s why the two families get along well and know their roots. If this change individual family, thought Su Ruan hates to marry! Mrs. Chen shook her head and simply changed the subject. "Soft soft, what time do you go to work tomorrow?" In the past two years, Su AI bought two watches with his own wages and industrial tickets. One is a watch for Su Ruan to wear on her hand, and the other is a wall clock, which is hung on the wall of Su Aimin''s and Mrs. Chen''s house. Finally, I can see the time openly, which is convenient in my life. Grandma Chen now asks Su Ruan what time she will go to work tomorrow, which is also the key to decide when she will get up tomorrow. Speaking of working hours, Su soft soft smile, "eight o''clock." At this time, I''m much happier than when I was in high school. When I was in high school, I had to go to school at six o''clock. Even if Su Ruan doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in bed, she can go a little late and do something else, so she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. Hearing that Su Ruanruan didn''t go to work until eight o''clock, grandma Chen also laughed, "in this way, it''s better to go to work. It''s better to sleep for a while. You''re still growing up!" Su Ruan is 17 years old. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is growing up. In the past few years, Su Ruan has been eating well and sleeping well, and she has nothing to worry about. Su Ruan has grown up a lot. When she was just born back, she was only about 1.5 meters tall. After a few years, she is now 1.68 meters tall. This height is not very high, but definitely not short. Su Ruan is very satisfied with her height. Of course, she doesn''t mind if she can grow taller. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin is tall enough. Even if she grows taller, she can match Xiao Chengjin in everything. Of course, it''s a good match now. It''s grandma Chen who doesn''t want Su Ruan to keep growing. Little girls, what do you want to be so tall? Clothes are made of two feet more material than others. When Su Ruan heard that, she almost laughed. But she had to admit that what she said was really right. If you think about it this way, it won''t be long. At least you can save two feet of cloth and several times. Isn''t that a new suit? - Su Ruan''s cooking speed is very fast. As soon as it was dark, all the food was ready. Seeing that the food is served well, Xiao Chengjin hasn''t come back yet. Even Su Ruan can''t help worrying. Qian Aiju frowned at the gate, "where''s Cheng Jin? Why don''t you come back now? " Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Mrs. Chen went to Qian Aiju''s side and gently advised, "maybe something has been delayed. Now it''s hot and it''s hard to eat hot food. When Cheng Jin comes back, it''s just OK to eat." Qian Aiju smiles when she hears the words. She doesn''t say anything but sighs in her heart. Mrs. Chen is comforting her by saying that? Although hot rice is the most popular in the south, it''s delicious! Fortunately, before long, Xiao Chengjin finally came back. Xiao Chengjin should have come directly to the Su''s, but he didn''t go to the Xiao''s, so after seeing that Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju were also there, he was a little stunned. Qian Aiju stares at Xiao Chengjin, "what are you doing this day? Why are you back now? Wash your hands quickly, you can have dinner! " Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "I''ll wash it now. Don''t be angry, mom!" "If I''m angry with you, don''t I kill myself?" Qian Aiju said, give Xiao Chengjin a wink, let Xiao Chengjin to see Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin walked slowly to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I came back late, are you angry?" "I''m not angry." Su soft soft smile, "I just feel really inconvenient, you say if we can take the phone in the body, so want to contact is not convenient?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh, "when you say that, I think it''s very convenient, but if everyone is carrying a phone outside, how can there be such a long line! Even if there''s such a long line, we''re all walking around. Aren''t all the telephone lines entangled? " That''s a good point! Su Ruan thought about the scene, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe one day, the phone won''t be connected." Xiao Chengjin agreed very much, "certainly! I didn''t even have a phone before They went to wash their hands and came back to sit at the table, ready to eat. Today''s celebration is that Su Ruanruan successfully found a job and should have had a drink. But Su Aimin is not in good health and can''t drink. Xiao Aiguo never drinks, and the other three women don''t drink either. The only one who can drink is Xiao Chengjin. But how boring is it to drink alone? So until the end of the meal, no one took a sip. After dinner, Qian Aiju helps grandma Chen go to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Su Aimin and Xiao Aiguo chat. Xiao Chengjin takes Su Ruan to the backyard. There are vegetables growing in the backyard. They are growing well. Just standing on the edge of this vegetable field at night, it''s a little uncomfortable. There are so many mosquitoes that they keep buzzing in their ears. Su''s slap killed another mosquito. Then she looked at Xiao Chengjin and said, "Chengjin, what can''t you say in the room? Standing here, not only can''t speak, but also feed mosquitoes. " As early as Su Ruan beat mosquitoes, Xiao Chengjin knew how stupid his decision to propose to come to the backyard was. Now hearing Su Ruan''s words, she regrets her decision. "Soft soft, let''s go back to the house and say it!" "No!" Su Ruan grabs Xiao Chengjin, who is ready to leave. "They''ve all come out. Please tell me! The moon is so bright tonight, and there are still flowers in the backyard. " Isn''t this the scene before the moon? Su Ruan thought so in her heart, and a happy smile bloomed from the corner of her mouth, "Cheng Jin, have you found a job? Where do you work? " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 In addition to work, Su Ruan can''t think of anything else that Xiao Chengjin needs to say to herself. Hearing Su Ruan''s active inquiry, Xiao Chengjin no longer mentions what he said back to the house. It has nothing to do with more people and less people, and it has nothing to do with mosquitoes. It''s just that he wants to delay time. But no matter how much delay, we still have to say. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "soft, I found a job, but I can''t go to work immediately." "It doesn''t matter." Su Ruan said with a smile, "a good meal is not afraid of being late. A good job always needs to wait slowly." "No, I mean -" Xiao Chengjin looks directly into Su Ruan''s eyes, and his expression becomes very serious. "I have to go to j first, and come back two years later, then... But I haven''t really made a decision yet. I tell you, I''ll discuss with you. If you don''t want me to go, I can..." No. "Go Su Ruan interrupts Xiao Chengjin, "why not go? Cheng Jin, no matter when, don''t stay by my side, stay in your own footsteps. We are both very young, and the future is very long. Only when we have better ourselves, can we have and protect each other better, and we can be happier in the future! " "I choose not to go to college, to go to the hospital as a nurse, these are all things I like to do, and what you like to do, you have to do, you can''t give up what you like just because you care about me." "If you really stay for me, then you are not you. You are not good to me." Only when two people make up for each other, can they cross the border as well as possible. Ask the other party to consider for themselves and give up something they like. At the beginning, they may be moved and moved by themselves. After a long time, they will become burden and resentment. Su Ruan doesn''t want to be like that with Xiao Chengjin. She hopes that both of them will get better and better, and that they will be together for a long time, and that they will always be as happy as they are now. "Cheng Jin, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry about your parents and sister Xiulan. I''ll take care of them for you. You should take good care of yourself when you are out, don''t get hurt, have enough to eat and wear... Su Ruanruan still asks carefully, and Xiao Chengjin takes care of you. Su Ruan''s ears are close to Xiao Chengjin''s chest. Through a thin layer of clothes, he can hear his heart beating violently and forcefully. "Soft!" Xiao Chengjin only said two words, and then it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength and could not say a word any more. When it was still light, he had finished the work, but he didn''t come back. He walked around the county and went to all the places he had been with Su Ruan, where he seemed to be able to see himself and Su Ruan. He doesn''t know what reaction Su Ruan will have when he comes back to talk to Su Ruan, but he seems to have anticipated the scene and knows Su Ruan will let him go. The complex emotions are pressing on his heart and blocking his throat, making him breathless and speechless. Soft! His soft! Listening to Xiao Chengjin''s shortness of breath, Su Ruan raised her hand, gently touched Xiao Chengjin''s back and patted it slowly. "It''s OK. Two years will soon pass. I won''t run. You can see me as soon as you come back!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Just now there are thousands of emotions in the heart of Xiao Chengjin, after hearing Su Ruan''s words, the complex emotions, like a sudden flood. Xiao Chengjin embraces Su Ruan and suddenly wants to laugh. Thinking about this, Xiao Chengjin really laughed. His laughter is low, chest can''t help shaking, listen to the Su soft a face of inexplicable, "Cheng Jin, what are you laughing at?" Aren''t they talking about something serious? Why did Xiao Chengjin suddenly smile like this? Xiao Chengjin hugged Su Ruan for a while, then slowly released Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you are really cute." Su soft Leng for a while, then laughed, "do you like that?" "Yes! Of course I do! " Xiao Chengjin holds Su Ruan in his arms again, just like Su Ruan patting his back, patting Su Ruan''s back. "You''re right. Two years will soon pass, and I''ll be back soon!" When he comes back, they can get married! - when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come back together, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have gone back to the Xiao''s house next door, and Xiao Chengjin doesn''t stay much. After talking to Su Aimin and grandma Chen, they go home. When he left, Granny Chen urged Su Ruan to go to bed, "Ruan Ruan, you go to bed quickly. You have to go to work tomorrow, but you can''t have a bad rest!" "Milk, then you and I will have a rest early!" Su Ruanruan has just discussed with Xiao Chengjin, and is ready to tell Grandma Chen and others about it after Xiao Chengjin has finished everything tomorrow. Otherwise, if it doesn''t work out in the end, it will make Grandma Chen and others worry for nothing. Lying on the Kang, Su Ruan thought that she would be so upset that she couldn''t sleep. But in fact, not long after she lay down, she fell asleep. A night without a dream, a sleep till dawn. Su Ruan, who woke up in the morning, sat on the Kang and giggled for a while before she got dressed. She''s really grown up! Will not be sad because of the temporary departure, and make trouble. Because she has understood, now separate, just for better together in the future. - after breakfast, Su Ruan pushes her bicycle out of the door. As soon as she comes out of Su''s house, she sees Xiao Chengjin waiting outside. Su Ruan went to see you on her bike today Su Ruan doesn''t say much. After Xiao Chengjin gets on the car, he holds Xiao Chengjin and sits in the back seat. More than seven in the morning, the sun has just risen, sunny, but not so spicy. Sitting in the back seat of the bicycle, the wind blows head-on, with a hint of coolness. Su Ruan raised her head slightly to see the sunshine coming out of the leaves, and a smile rippled on her lips. What a wonderful day! Xiao Chengjin also likes to get along at this moment, but he doesn''t dare to slow down deliberately. Today is Su Ruan''s first day at work, so she can''t be late. Ten minutes later, the bike stopped at the gate of the county hospital. Su Ruan got off her bike and said to Xiao Chengjin, "I''m on a day shift today. I can go home for lunch and come to work in the afternoon. It''s 12 o''clock at noon. If you can''t catch up with me, I''ll go back by myself. Anyway, it''s close. You can ride a bike." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "OK, I''ll pick you up at noon." (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 After waving goodbye to Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan comes to pediatrics. Now it''s more than ten minutes before eight o''clock. There are not many people in the hospital. The people walking in the corridor are basically hospital staff. Su Ruan didn''t know them, but when she saw them, she nodded with a smile. Later, I will be colleagues. When I meet for the first time, even if it''s informal, I will leave a better impression on others. At the nurse station, Su Ruan sees Kong Yanfang. Kong Yanfang is the head nurse of Pediatrics, and now she is Su Ruan''s direct supervisor. Seeing Su Ruan''s early arrival, Kong Yanfang said with a smile, "coming? Sign in first, change your clothes after signing, and then come to me. " "Good!" Su Ruan promised, and went to sign in and change clothes. When she changes her clothes and comes back, Kong Yanfang takes her to the ward round. Of course, in addition to her, there are several other nurses. "Every morning after you go to work, you have to check the room. Later, you have to remember what we say and do. Except this time in the morning, when you are on the night shift, you also have to check the room after you go to work. This is collective. In the middle of the work, there are people who go to check alone. At that time, I''ll let someone take you. You should remember the time and order of the rounds, what you should do, and the recorded forms. These can''t be wrong. " There are not many people hospitalized in pediatrics. It''s still early at this time, and many children are still sleeping. Some parents and their children are lying on the bed together, while others are sitting on one side with a tired face. Although their eyes are open, they have no energy at all. Su Ruan is also a person who has been in bed. She can understand their state very well. With Kong Yanfang and others turning all the wards, Su Ruan feels that her mind has been crammed with a lot of things. Fortunately, her memory is still very good, although many things, but she did not miss a note down. After ward round, the nurse station gradually became lively. Some children need to do some treatment in the morning, and all children need to start infusion. Su Ruan handed things to the elder nurses, watched them dispense the medicine, and helped them label them, so as not to confuse them. When the medicine is ready, it is necessary to push the car, one ward at a time, to prick the needle. Someone came and asked to change the water. I''ll go immediately. During this period, there will be new patients who need to register and arrange beds. People who need to be discharged from hospital should pack up their things and apply for discharge certificates. One morning, the whole nurse station was very busy. Let alone rest, there is no time to drink a mouthful of hot water. Compared with today''s life, in school days, is really very happy. Busy is busy some, but Su Ruan feels incomparably full. In one morning, she learned a lot, but she didn''t learn more. But she is not in a hurry. She has a long time to study hard. Of course, the nurses don''t all leave work at noon, otherwise what should they do in case of anything? Nurses have morning shift, afternoon shift and evening shift. Su Ruan is on a normal shift now, that is, in the morning and in the afternoon. She can go back to have lunch at noon, and then come to the night shift the next night. After she has gone through all the departments and determined her position, her working hours will be the same as those of Kong Yanfang. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 As soon as 12:00 arrived, Kong Yanfang called Su Ruan and asked her to sign in for work. At this time, there is no busy morning, and the nurse station is rarely idle. After su Ruan''s signing, she said something to Kong Yanfang and others, and then walked out quickly. It was not until Su Ruan went away that Kong Yanfang regained her sight. This is a down-to-earth man. I just hope that she can be so down-to-earth and willing to work in the future. Su Ruan doesn''t know what Kong Yanfang is thinking. She walks all the way to the gate of the county hospital. Before she goes out, she sees Xiao Chengjin waiting outside. When Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan coming, he immediately raised a smiling face and waved to Su Ruan. See Xiao Chengjin smile that moment, Su soft soft know, Xiao Chengjin to leave things determined. On the way back, Xiao Chengjin is still riding with Su Ruan. This time he rode very fast, because the sun was hot at noon, and it was like fire on his body, making people sweat. As soon as he gets home, Xiao Chengjin tells Su Ruan about leaving. "Soft, things are settled. I''m leaving." Xiao Chengjin is still riding a bike. Su Ruan sits behind him and can''t see his expression. He can only hear his voice panting when he talks. "When do you leave?" Su asked softly. "Three days later." "So fast?" "We haven''t paid attention to this before. In fact, other people in the county who want to join J have been determined for a long time. I''m the last one. That''s why we feel so fast." Su Ruan understands that Xiao Chengjin has caught the last bus. It''s good to go quickly. You don''t have to leave. It''s sad. "When I get home, I''m going to tell Grandma about it." I can''t wait until the day before I really want to leave. Grandma Chen will be very angry. "Is it necessary to go back to the production team? I''m not going to work tomorrow. Let''s go back tomorrow and talk to Grandpa Xiao and grandma Luo. " Xiao Chengjin was brought up by Luo Yufeng when Xiao Dashan came back. Now Xiao Chengjin is going to leave for two years. They can''t meet each other for two years. When Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng know it, they can''t tell how miserable they are. "By the way, let''s go to the photo studio and take a picture, so you can take it out and have a look when you miss me." While Su Ruan was still talking, she felt that as soon as the car turned, it was going in another direction. Su Ruan was strange at the beginning, but she soon came across that Xiao Chengjin was going to the photo studio. When she sat in the photo studio, Su Ruan was still a little disappointed. It has been two years since they lived in the county. They didn''t even think about taking a picture. They didn''t know what they thought before. I can see each other every day. I never thought about taking photos! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin asked for two of them. The photos are not taken out of hand. They can''t be taken until three days later. Just before Cheng Ruan came to take photos, he said to you with a smile If you take photos tomorrow, it will be too late! When she came back to Su''s home, grandma Chen had already cooked the meal. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming back, she immediately laughed. "Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jin are back! How about going to work in the morning? Are you used to your first day at work? exhausted or not? Is there anyone in the hospital bullying you? " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Children, no matter how old, are still children in the eyes of parents. Whether it''s going to school or going to work, you always have to worry about your children''s life, whether they are tired or not, and whether they are bullied. But Su Ruan is no longer a child who just went to primary school. Let alone not be bullied, even if she did, she would not say that she called back on the spot. As for tired or not, whether it''s going to school or going to work, of course, it''s tired, but the degree of tired is different. But there is no need to tell Grandma Chen about this. It''s like Grandma Chen has to do laundry, cooking and cleaning every day. Isn''t it tiring to do this? But Grandma Chen never said it because she felt that it was a part of her life, and whether she was tired or not was what she should do. Su Ruan walked forward with a smile and took grandma Chen''s arm. "I''m not tired. I''m tired of working in the hospital. I don''t have to work in the field. I can''t find it in the wind or in the rain. Don''t worry about the milk Mrs. Chen is such a big person, even if she has never been to class, but her life experience is there. Of course, she doesn''t believe what Su Ruan says. But what does it matter? It''s time to ask. Su Ruan''s answer is Su Ruan''s business. "Good! Everything is fine! Hurry to have a meal. After dinner, you can have a rest. What time do you go in the afternoon? " "Two o''clock!" "Then eat quickly! Cheng Jin, please come and have a meal! " Four people sat around the round table to eat. There were only four people in the big round table, which seemed a little empty. For a while, Su min and Su Ruan didn''t talk to each other for breakfast. Xiao Jin takes the initiative to eat. "Milk, sir, I have something to tell you." When grandma Chen and Su Aimin heard the speech, they all looked at Xiao Chengjin and said, "if you have anything, just say it!" Although Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin have not married yet, in the hearts of grandma Chen and Su Aimin, they have already regarded Xiao Chengjin as a member of their own family. What else can''t be said? Things have come to the moment, and we can''t be hesitant. Xiao Chengjin put down the bowl and chopsticks, sitting upright, "master, milk, I''m going to join J, but the past time is not long, just two years, after two years I come back, can have a good job." Su Aimin was the first to react. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face. "Good! Good Su Aimin himself is a j person. He has a special feeling for J person. Now he knows that Xiao Chengjin is going to visit J. if he is happy, how can he be angry. "Cheng Jin, I''m glad you have this idea! You don''t have to worry... "Come back! Before the last two words were finished, Su Aimin closed his mouth. Just because, the remaining light from the corner of his eye aimed at grandma Chen. Mrs. Chen didn''t know when she put down her chopsticks. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She stared at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. "Must I go?" Xiao Cheng Jin hesitated for a moment, or nodded, "yes." Grandma Chen turned her head and looked at Su Ruan, "you already know?" "I see." "What do you think? Do you want him to go? " Su Ruan tried to soften her tone. "Milk, it''s a good thing. It''s a peaceful time. It''s OK." When she decided to tell Grandma Chen and Su Aimin, Su Ruan was worried about grandma Chen''s reaction. Chen Apo''s performance as like as two peas. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Su Ruan also knows why grandma Chen is so serious. At that time, Su Aimin also wanted to visit J, saying that he could not go and that he would come back soon. As a result, it took 30 years. When Su Aimin comes back, everything will be different. Mrs. Chen is the same old lady who still guards the Su family, but she is old. Youth is gone forever! Chen Suhua, a soft old woman, is afraid to live her own life. She didn''t want Su Ruan to go through what she had experienced. Originally, I thought Xiao Chengjin was a good man. He knew his roots, his temperament, his personality and his soft feelings towards su. The two of them really get along well in the past two years, and the two families get along well. Mrs. Chen was still telling Su Aimin last night that Su Ruan''s work has stabilized now. When Xiao Chengjin joins the work, they will get married next year. Then in another year, she will be able to help Su Ruan with her children. But who knows, this just happy a night, heard such a news again. Grandma Chen blinked, her eyes suddenly turned red. "Cheng Jin, you have to think about what kind of life I used to live. You can''t let soft be like me!" "If you want to go, soft also let you go, then you go! But I''ll tell you that if you don''t come back, I won''t let soft wait for you! " "Two years! Just two years! If you don''t come back two years later, even if our two families are torn, I will find another good family for Ruan Ruan to marry. " Xiao Chengjin''s heart is heavy. He looks at grandma Chen straight and says it word by word, just like a thousand pounds. "Milk, don''t worry. I will come back in two years. I will never let what you said happen." Granny Chen was not angry when she heard that, "OK! You said, "do your best." Feeling the tense atmosphere in the room, Su Ruan and Su Aimin dare not breathe, and dare not speak. Su Aimin, in particular, is no longer happy. His shoulders are drooping. He wants to shrink himself into a ball in order to reduce his sense of existence. It''s not that he has no brain. How can he not understand why grandma Chen resents Xiao Chengjin''s visit to j. But he has no power to change the past. Even if he could go back to the past, he would still make the same choice. However, he will not let people tell Grandma Chen that he is dead. Even if he is in a coma, he will let people send him to grandma Chen and accompany her when he is in a coma. Su Aimin sighed low, "it''s OK. Now it''s different from the original situation." Mrs. Chen took a look at Su Aimin. She didn''t say anything. She picked up the bowl and began to eat. "Ruan Ruan, you have to eat as soon as possible. After eating, you have to go to work. Cheng Jin, you have to eat as soon as possible. You can prepare what you should prepare after eating. When do you leave?" "Three days later." Chen grandma a Leng, subconsciously looked at the side of Su Aimin, "he walked faster than you." Su Aimin couldn''t laugh or cry. Is that a compliment? Even in praise of him, he can''t be proud and can''t laugh! When she went to work in the afternoon, Su Ruan didn''t want Xiao Chengjin to send her, but Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to. "I have three days to go. If I want to send you to work, I''ll have to wait two years." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 When Su Ruan came back from work in the afternoon, she found Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo sitting in Su''s house. There were four people sitting in the room, but the needle could be heard. See Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come in, four people at the same time look up, the eyes are different. After su Ruan sweeps it, she finds that Su Aimin and Xiao Aiguo''s eyes are sympathetic, grandma Chen''s eyes are loving and angry, and Qian Aiju''s eyes are angry. Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, Qian Aiju stood up, rushed to Xiao Chengjin''s side in a few steps, raised her hand and grabbed Xiao Chengjin''s ear, "you little boy, you''ve grown up and your wings are hard, right? To participate in such a thing as J, dare to cut first and then play! What do you want to do? You want to fly, don''t you? What do you want me and your dad to do? What do you want soft soft to do? Do you have a conscience? " Xiao Chengjin is pulled by Qian Aiju''s ear and grins, but he doesn''t break away. Instead, he tilts his head to make Qian Aiju''s pulling easier and doesn''t have to stand on tiptoe. "Mom, didn''t it happen all of a sudden? I didn''t expect that! I really just wanted to find a better job at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end. Mom, I''ll go for two years. Two years will soon pass and I''ll be back soon! " "You think two years is two days? You''ll say soon! You said if you went out, what would you do if something happened? "Ah?" Qian Aiju usually more than a strong person, said, voice with a choking, eye red. She released Xiao Chengjin, went to Su Ruan''s side, took Su Ruan''s hand, looked at Su Ruan''s eyes with heartache, "Ruan Ruan! Is that what you want him to do? " Su Ruan took Qian Aiju''s hand and said, "Auntie, will you let him go?" Don''t look at Qian Aiju''s ruthlessness, but he doesn''t say a word that won''t let Xiao Chengjin go. Su Ruan knows that Qian Aiju is just reluctant, but she won''t say no to him. After all, it''s settled. If Xiao Chengjin can''t say it now, it''s ice escaping Seeing Su Ruan understand everything, Qian Aiju takes a deep breath and holds Su Ruan in her arms. "You said that this smelly boy is a blessing from several generations of cultivation! To meet such a nice girl as you Qian Aiju''s biggest worry is not that Xiao Chengjin will get hurt and suffer. What worries her most is that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s marriage has changed. Now that the worry did not exist, she was relieved. "We''ll all go back to the production team tomorrow. We can''t hide this." Xiao Aiguo said. If you hide it from Xiao Dashan and wait for someone to leave, Xiao Dashan''s temper will probably knock a hole in his head with a dry tobacco pole. - early the next morning, at dawn, Qian Aiju went to the textile factory instead of cooking. Qian Aiju is to find Xiao Xiulan, but also let Xiao Xiulan leave together back to the production team. Xiao Xiulan just got up at this time, and she was still a little confused! But after hearing Qian Aiju''s words, the whole person seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, and suddenly wake up. "Ma, what are you talking about? Am I dreaming? No, I have to wake up quickly! " (eighth watch, good night. For a short time, just to be together better, don''t think I''m a mistress!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 When Qian Aiju heard Xiao Xiulan''s words, she forbeared and forbeared, but she didn''t slap her on the shoulder. "Dream? What dream? I think you are dreaming now! Hurry up and come with me. Let diligent study take a leave for you. Let''s go back to the production team together. I have to talk to your yenai about this. I don''t know what your yenai''s reaction is when she knows. " When it comes to this, Qian Aiju can''t help worrying. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng bring Xiao Chengjin up. Xiao Chengjin goes to school in the county, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go back. When the weather is good, he can see him once a week. Now it''s going to be two years, and the old couple may be angry! Xiao Xiulan also thought of this, two eyebrows also twisted together, "then let''s go quickly, study hard, today I will not go to work, for a while you give me a leave!" Wang Qinxue was just packing up in the room. Hearing what Xiao Xiulan said, he quickly came over and said, "do you want me to ask for leave to go with you?" Qian Aiju didn''t say anything, Xiao Xiulan waved her hand first, "no, you can''t ask for leave, or someone will say something. When you get off work in the evening, you can go directly to our mother''s side." Smell speech, Wang Qinxue also had to nod. Wang Qinxue was rated as a model worker last year. He was a man of the hour in the textile factory. He would attract people''s attention wherever he went. If a model worker always asks for leave, I don''t know how much gossip there will be in the textile factory. Qian Aiju also understood this, "study hard, then we''ll go first. It''s the same when you go to work after work in the evening, but you can''t delay your work because of Cheng Jin." "OK, mom, Xiulan, please be safe on the way. Say hello to yenai for me." Wang Qinxue said with a gentle smile. Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan have been married for one year. They have no children, but their relationship is still very good. Just seeing that Xiulan Xiao is a little fatter than she was before her marriage, we know that she is now living a comfortable life. As the mother and daughter were on their way back, Qian Aiju began to worry about Xiao Xiulan again. "Xiulan, you and Qinxue have been married for one year. Why hasn''t there been any news? Even if you two are young and not anxious, his parents are not anxious to study hard? You''re old enough to have children. When I was as old as you, you ran all over the place. You girl, why don''t you worry? " It''s not the first time Qian Aiju has mentioned the issue of having a baby. Xiao Xiulan''s eyebrows are all twisted together. "Mom, it''s a critical time for me and hard-working to go to work. You and my father also go to work, and hard-working parents also go to work. Who will take care of the baby? Is it hard for me to stop working and take care of my children at home? I don''t want to "Are you worried about no one taking care of the children? Are you idle? They can bring up you and Cheng Jin. Why can''t they bring up your children? " "That''s no good. Put the kids on the production team. I can only see them once a week." "This can''t do, that can''t do, what do you say? When his parents urge you to study hard, you can''t talk so well!" "Come on, mom, aren''t we talking about Cheng Jin? What''s the matter with me again? Let''s not talk about it, OK? What about Cheng Jin? " See Xiao Xiulan so blunt transfer topic, Qian Aiju can only sigh, down the topic. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Xiao family, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo are ready. Not only the two of them are ready, but also su Ruan, grandma Chen and Su Aimin. Xiao Chengjin is going to visit J, which is a major event of the two families. Of course, they have to sit together and say. Su Ruanruan has a bicycle, and Xiao Aiguo also has a bicycle. There are people on the front and back of the bicycle, and only three people can sit in a car. There are seven of them, and they can''t do anything small. Fortunately, Xiao Aiguo had been in the county for so many years, and he went to borrow a bicycle early. Three bicycles, seven people, they set foot on the road back to the production team. Riding in the hot summer sun for more than an hour, I finally returned to the third production team. Before I went in, I heard a group of children shouting. They are shouting that Xiao Chengjin and others have come back, but they don''t forget to run to the production team. Looking at the direction, they should go to Xiao''s home. No wonder they are so active. They go to Xiao''s house to send a message in advance. Luo Yufeng will give the child a candy. Now it''s summer vacation, and the children don''t have to go to class. Even if it''s hot outside like a big stove, the children still have no fear. They are playing outside like crazy. As long as the adults finally don''t have to work, they are resting at home. Just after hearing the children''s shouts, they all came out of the room and said hello to Su Ruan and others. It''s rare for the people of the Xiao and Su families to come back together. With so many people coming back, everyone can''t help but wonder if there''s anything wrong with them and if they want to discuss the marriage between Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. After all, two people have been engaged for two or three years. Now they are old enough to get married. Su Aimin just said hello to everyone with a smile, but did not answer everyone''s questions. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When they saw that a group of them had come back, they didn''t show it on the face, but they were thinking that they were going to discuss marriage with so many people back, right? Xiao Xiulan has been married for a year, and now Xiao Chengjin is going to get married. Of course, they are happy. Unfortunately, the joy didn''t last long. When all the onlookers left and only the Xiao and Su families were left, Xiao Chengjin didn''t need to be urged, so he stood up and said the purpose of coming back. "Master, milk, I''m going to join J. I''m leaving in two days." Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng looked at Xiao Chengjin stupidly, "Shen... Shen what? Where are you going? " "See J "See J?" Xiao Dashan''s voice suddenly raised ten degrees, but he still said it to Xiao Chengjin, but his eyes had already looked at Su Aimin. Su Aimin immediately received Xiao Dashan''s eyes and quickly waved his hand, "what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t ask him to go, did I? I just learned yesterday, too. " Knowing that Xiao Dashan was thinking of something wrong, Xiao Chengjin quickly explained, "my Lord, this has nothing to do with grandfather su. I''m going to do it myself. I just want to go out and exercise for two years." "Where can''t you exercise? Ah? Enough good times? Are you full? " Luo Yufeng said and began to wipe tears, "patriotic, love chrysanthemum, you two also let him go?" Qian Aiju also red eyes, "Mom, that list has been determined, this time do not go, that is to escape the ice." Knowing that there was no room for recovery, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng quieted down in an instant. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 It''s a room full of people, but it''s very quiet. Finally, it was the knock on the door outside that broke the silence. Luo Yufeng stood up, wiped her eyes and walked to the gate. She said, "it should be Aimei who heard the news..." the window beside the Kang is open, so you can see the scene of the gate when you sit on the Kang. Su Ruan looks at the gate. Sure enough, after Luo Yufeng opens the gate, Xiao Aimei comes in, but there are two people behind Xiao Aimei. These two people are not others. They are Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. The last time Su Ruan saw Maggie, it was the Spring Festival. It has been more than half a year since now. More than half a year, Su Ruan found that Maggie seems to be beautiful again. Her figure is still so slim, summer clothes thin, even if the clothes loose, still can not cover her waist line. Her skin is also a little whiter than when she was first married, which is normal. Although Su Ruanruan hasn''t seen her very much, she has heard Luo Yufeng say that since Shen Yanjun married Yu Manqi, she won''t let Yu Manqi go to work. She only lets her do laundry and cook at home. You don''t have to go down to the ground to work, and you don''t have to be exposed to the wind and sun. After a long time, your skin will be well. Su Ruan thought of these in her heart. Several people over there have already entered the room. Xiao Aimei saw the expression on people''s faces, a little strange, "what''s the matter? Why are they all unhappy? Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, they come back very hard. Why don''t they cook in a hurry? " "What else! Everyone''s leaving. " Luo Yufeng just said so, tears came out again. Luo Yufeng startled Xiao Aimei, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Everybody''s leaving? Make it clear and don''t scare me Xiao Dashan looked at Luo Yufeng discontentedly. "If you have something to say, say it well. What do you say you cry for?" After a pause, Xiao Dashan added, "how unlucky it is to cry at this time." On hearing this, Luo Yufeng''s tears stopped in an instant, "don''t cry! I won''t cry! " After wiping away the tears on her face, Luo Yufeng tells Xiao Chengjin about going to visit J, and Xiao Aimei''s eyes are widened. Shen Yanjun went directly to Xiao Chengjin and sat down, "Chengjin, how do you think of going to visit J? Can I go? Or I''ll go with you? " Hot blooded man, who hasn''t had a dream of J! Before Xiao Chengjin spoke, Xiao Aimei walked over and slapped Shen Yanjun on the back, "what are you talking about, you bastard! Why don''t you just leave? What do you want me to do with your dad? What do you want Maggie to do? " Smell speech, Shen Yanjun rushed to see in Maggie, embarrassed smile, "I just casually say, casually say, I don''t go, don''t go!" Yu Manqi pursed her mouth, showed a shallow smile, and did not say anything. In fact, in my heart, Yu Manqi wants Shen Yanjun to join J. But... Forget it. Not to mention that Xiao Aimei and other members of the Shen family won''t agree, they all agree. Shen Yanjun is gone. What should she do alone? If Shen Yanjun is not at home, she will not have a good life now. Although some disappointment and Shen Yanjun could not ascend to the sky, the life in front of him was more important. Let''s talk about it later! Besides, who knows if Xiao Chengjin just came back after being a b-egg for two years! (third, in the winter, it rained and got a headache, alas) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 If that''s true, there''s really nothing to be B in the past two years. Shen Yanjun talked to Xiao Chengjin for a while, then suddenly he went to see Su Ruan across from Xiao Chengjin, "Ruan Ruan, what do you do when Cheng Jin is gone?" "What do I do? Of course I go to work!" Su Ruan has some helplessness. She doesn''t know what''s going on with Shen Yanjun. She''s been married for more than a year, but she hasn''t made any progress. She still doesn''t have a long brain. Listen to what she says. Without waiting for Su Ruan to finish complaining in her heart, Shen Yanjun said, "have you found a job? Where do you work? " "Working as a nurse in a county hospital." "Ah? That''s good! We''re out of the house! I won''t be afraid of any disease in the future! " Xiao Aimei forbeared again and again, but she gave Shen Yanjun another slap. "What are you talking about! What''s wrong? You have to be sick! What''s more, soft is a nurse, not a voice. Don''t think it''s just a voice. Even if it can''t help you, you still want to add trouble to soft in the future. " "Mom, I''m just talking about it? How can really give soft add trouble! Cheng Jin is going to leave. We have to help take good care of Ruan Ruan. How can we make trouble for Ruan Ruan! Do you think so? " Hearing this, Xiao Ai Mei showed a satisfied expression, "it''s like a human saying." At this time, Yu Manqi also made a timely voice, "I have nothing to do at home. If you want to talk to someone, I can accompany you. Cheng Jin doesn''t have to worry." Shen Yanjun nodded his head and agreed, "right, right! Maggie doesn''t go to work now. She''s idle at home every day. If you want to find someone to play with, you can play with Maggie instead of running back and forth. It''s OK for Maggie to stay with you for a few days. You two are about the same age. It''s OK to be together. " Xiao Xiulan, who has not spoken for a long time, can no longer help after hearing this. "Shen Yanjun, what do you mean by that? Think I''m a dead man? I live in the county, I can''t accompany soft? Also need to let your daughter-in-law run all the way to accompany soft? " Xiao Xiulan and Shen Yanjun are the same age, and they were born in the same month. They always call each other''s names, and their words are even more impolite. Shen Yanjun has long been used to Xiao Xiulan talking to herself in this way, but he doesn''t care much. He smiles Taoran, "didn''t I forget it? I didn''t mean to, since you said, you can accompany soft soft, then I and Maggie can save snacks! You mean Maggie? " Yu Manqi nodded with a smile, "Su Ruan is accompanied by Xiulan. Of course, I''m at ease." Xiao Xiulan turned her eyes when she heard that she was not angry. A group of younger generation of you come and I go, verbal, the atmosphere in the room soon from just depressed, become light up. Luo Yufeng no longer continued to sit, "I''ll go to cook, Aimei, you don''t go, and you''ll stay for a reunion dinner at noon. Cheng Jin will leave in two days. " Next time I want to sit together and have a reunion dinner, I don''t know when it''s time. Xiao Aimei promised and followed Luo Yufeng to the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll help you cook." Qian Aiju also quickly stood up and walked to the kitchen, "I''ll help, too. Don''t come here for the rest of you. It''s enough to have three of us in the kitchen. " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The meal was rather dull. Although people tried to say more and be happy, it was a pity that it had little effect. A meal took more than two hours, and it was three o''clock in the afternoon. There are so many things on the production team that they can''t leave. Xiao Dashan wants to stay and make arrangements. When he goes to the county tomorrow, Luo Yufeng directly picks up two pieces of clothes and goes back to the county. Xiao Aimei also wanted to go, but there were still many things at home. She had to make arrangements and decided to go with Xiao Dashan tomorrow. But Shen Yanjun took Yu Manqi to Qian Aiju directly, "aunt, Cheng Jin is going to leave. I also want to accompany him more. Let me live in your house with Manqi. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Xiao''s yard is enough for an empty house, and there is no need to spread bedding in summer. What''s the inconvenience. Therefore, Qian Aiju did not refuse, and immediately agreed, "come if you want! It''s just that we don''t have enough cars. " After some discussion, it was finally decided to let Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Aiguo and Su Ruan ride the car first, send Luo Yufeng, Su Aimin and grandma Chen back to the county first, and then turn back to pick up Xiao Xiulan, Qian Aiju, Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. Of course, the four of them are not just waiting in the third production brigade. They are walking slowly, so that when Su Ruan and others come back to pick them up, they can save some time. After riding back and forth for two times, at about six o''clock, all the people finally arrived at Xiao''s house. With Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi, and Wang Qinxue, who will come here in the evening, the Xiao family''s dinner can be regarded as a family reunion dinner, so Su Ruan and Su Ruan didn''t go there in the evening and only ate at Su''s. Su Ruan is going to work on the night shift after dinner, and grandma Chen doesn''t tell her much to avoid being distracted when she goes to work in the evening. The three people here just had dinner. Su Ruan is about to go to the hospital after packing up. Xiao Chengjin is coming. "Soft soft, I''ll take you to the hospital." "The soft Su all finished eating a look at the yard," Xiao soft "Not yet! They''re talking. I''ll be fine if I''m not here "You''ll send me there in a moment. When you come back, you''ll be gone soon. You''d better accompany grandma Luo." "I know. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital first." At this time, it was just getting dark, and there was a cool wind. Sitting on the back of the bicycle, there was no heat in the daytime. On the way, Su Ruan gently leans on Xiao Chengjin''s back. She faintly hopes that time will stay here, but also hopes that time can pass faster, faster, and two years will be better in a blink of an eye. "Soft, when I get to the place, I''ll write to you." "I''ll get back to you soon, too." - night shift is relatively easy. After the first ward round, Su Ruan was in the room of the nurse station, listening to Kong Yanfang tell her some experience. Kong Yanfang has been a nurse for more than ten years, and her experience is very valuable. She is willing to say that Su Ruan naturally listens attentively with all her heart. She only hopes that she can keep these in mind and turn them into her own things. Until midnight, Su Ruan followed Kong Yanfang to the ward again. They didn''t come into the room. They looked out of the glass through the door. When they saw that there was nothing wrong, they went back to the nurse station and each of them lay on the table for a while. It''s impossible to lie down. Who knows if it''s all right now or not later? (fifth watch) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Su Ruan''s first night shift was smooth, and nothing happened all night. This squint, directly to the next morning. Su Ruan''s sleep was relatively shallow. After hearing more footsteps coming and going in the corridor, she immediately woke up. I went to wash my face. When I came back, I saw Kong Yanfang awake. Kong Yanfang saw Su Ruan and immediately laughed, "it''s better to be young. I didn''t get to sleep last night, but I can still be so energetic. I can''t do it. When I get old, I have to take care of myself." Although Kong Yanfang has woken up, Su Ruan can see that her eyes are full of red blood. Obviously, she doesn''t have a good rest at all. After Kong Yanfang''s shift was over, it was good for her to take over. Two people go outside the hospital together, Kong Yanfang also asked Su Ruan, "how do you go back?" Su Ruan looked up at the gate and saw Xiao Chengjin standing by the bicycle. She said with a smile, "someone picked me up. How can you go back, head nurse?" "I''ll be there in a few steps." Kong Yanfang said, pointing to the two-story building in the east of the hospital, "I live on the second floor." It turns out that Kong Yanfang''s home is so close to the hospital. No wonder she came to work so early. After saying goodbye to Kong Yanfang, Su ran to Xiao Chengjin and said, "when did you come here?" "I''ve just been here for a while!" Xiao Chengjin said, riding on the car, "come on up, I''ll take you back." Xiao Chengjin didn''t tell Su Ruan that he didn''t sleep much that night. As soon as the sky turned white, he came by bike and waited for more than two hours to get Su Ruan out. But what happened? In the future, Su Ruan will wait for him for two years! After two hours of waiting, what''s the matter with him? Xiao Chengjin thought of these in his heart, and the speed of pedaling was faster and faster. Feeling the wind blowing on her face, Su Ruan began to laugh, "it''s so cool!" The morning in the hospital was a little stuffy. Now Su Ruan''s whole body was sober when she was blown by the wind. - in the morning, when Maggie Yu slowly opened her eyes, she was in a very good mood. She woke up naturally, not by the sound of sweeping the floor and chopping firewood, or by the noisy neighbors who fell and beat her in the morning. How nice to live here! The roof is tile, the walls are blue brick, even the windows are glass. Anywhere is better than the production team. If only she could live here all the time. Yu Manqi is still staring at the roof, and Shen Yanjun comes to her, "Manqi, are you awake? Let''s get up After all, it''s not my home. It''s not good to wake up. Yu Manqi slowly sat up and looked at Shen Yanjun with a smile, "Yanjun, do you want to come and live in the county?" Shen Yanjun doesn''t understand why Yu Manqi suddenly asked, "why do you suddenly ask this? I don''t think it''s any use! Our family has no house in the county! Besides, what can I do when I come to the county? The county has no land to grow. " "The county can go to work! At least you graduated from junior high school. Xiulan can work in a textile factory after graduating from junior high school. So can you! If you go to work, won''t you be able to earn money? But the salary is not only rich, but also tickets. You don''t have to ask your aunt for tickets to buy anything! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Shen Yanjun twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. After a while, he nodded with approval, "Maggie, you''re right! If I can go to work, I can lighten the burden of my family! It''s just that I don''t know when the factory will recruit workers, so it''s hard to get in. " "It should be very good, isn''t it? You and Xiulan both graduated from junior high school. Can she do it? Can''t you? " Smell speech, Shen Yanjun suddenly laughed, "this I didn''t tell you?" Shen Yanjun thought about it carefully, but he didn''t come up with a reason for it for a long time. "Maybe I didn''t tell you before. After graduating from junior high school, Xiulan has been waiting for a job in the factory! Even if her uncle works in the factory for a year, she can''t find a job "In this way, Xiulan waited for a year. The next year, Granny Chen found a job in a textile factory for Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to go, so she gave it to Xiulan. Xiulan became a worker in a textile factory. At first, she was only a temporary worker. It seems that she became a regular worker last year." "Xiulan can go to work in a textile factory because of her luck and strength. Otherwise, there were so many temporary workers that she couldn''t become a regular worker. How long did she go to work at that time last year? I''ll be a regular! " "Xiulan has the ability. I don''t know if she has that ability." After hearing Shen Yanjun''s story, Yu Manqi''s heart was stormy, but her face didn''t show at all. She looked at Shen Yanjun''s eyes seriously and said, "Yanjun, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. In my heart, you are the most powerful and capable. As long as you have a chance, you will be able to become a formal worker. Besides, how can you know if you don''t try? Don''t you think so? Just think it''s for me. Will you try it, too? " On weekdays, Shen Yanjun couldn''t bear to see Yu Manqi''s pathetic appearance. Now she is full of praying eyes to Maggie, and her heart is melting, "OK! I''ll have a try, Maggie. Don''t worry. I''ll ask my aunt and Xiulan today to see if they can recruit workers. If they can, I''ll have a try. " Yu Manqi just laughed, "Yanjun, you are the best! You can be a worker. " "As long as I can be a worker, you will live with me in the county, and I will support you!" "It''s very kind of you, Yanjun!" - when Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan came back to Su''s house, Mrs. Chen had just made breakfast. Seeing them coming back, she called them to come and have dinner. Ruan Ruan didn''t have a rest last night, OK? I''ll go to sleep after dinner. I can''t sleep enough. " Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen agreed. After dinner, they both urged Su Ruan to go to sleep for a while. Su Ruan couldn''t resist them, so she took a basin of warm water and went back to the house to scrub, then lay down on the Kang. When she didn''t close her eyes, Su Ruan felt that she was full of energy. But when she lay on the Kang and closed her eyes, she soon fell asleep. In the yard, grandma Chen takes a look at Xiao Chengjin and calls Xiao Chengjin to the backyard. She went to the back wall of the backyard and made sure that she would not disturb Su Ruan, who was sleeping in front of her. Then she said, "tell me why you have to go to J." Xiao Chengjin pursed her mouth. After a long time, she said, "milk, I signed a confidentiality agreement on some things. It''s not good for me, and it''s not good for you and soft. But you can rest assured that I only go for two years, and I will come back in two years." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Are you in danger in the past two years? Are you in danger when you come back?" With that, grandma Chen stares at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. She doesn''t want to miss any expression on his face. Xiao Chengjin did not avoid, "milk, no danger, no danger! Soft in your heart how important, in my heart how important, I will not take her safety joke Mrs. Chen believes this. After a long time, Mrs. Chen sighed, "OK, I remember what I said today. Cheng Jin, you can''t let me down because she''s always relieved to give you Ruan! Grandfather Su and I don''t know how many years to live. We''ll be gone by then. If you''re not around, what can you do if you let her be a little girl? Come home early! Come back well! Remember, she''s still waiting for you "Milk, I''ll remember!" - when Xiao Chengjin came back to Xiao''s house, he just walked into the yard and saw Shen Yanjun talking to Qian Aiju. "This morning, what do you say?" Xiao Chengjin asked casually, but Shen Yanjun looked at it immediately and said, "I''m asking my aunt whether the factory in the county town can recruit workers. I want to try if I can work in the factory." "Into the factory to work?" Xiao Chengjin a Yang eyebrow, "how suddenly want to enter the factory to work?" "Just want to make progress!" Shen Yanjun laughs, "everyone doesn''t want to be a city dweller. I also want to know what it''s like to be a city dweller." Xiao Chengjin knows. When he used to live in the production team, he could always hear similar words. It''s not only the people in the production team who think so, but also the educated youth who try their best to go back to the city? "It''s good to be self-motivated! When you really become a worker, take my aunt and uncle to the city to enjoy their happiness. " Shen Yanjun showed his big white teeth with a smile, "that''s for sure." When Qian Aiju heard this, she said, "Yan Jun, it''s a coincidence that you are in a hurry! It''s only these two days that the news about the recruitment of workers in the factory has been released. When will the examination be, and so on. " Said, Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Chengjin, eyes are helpless. She originally thought that when the recruitment was settled, she would tell Xiao Chengjin that she would be happy in the air. Who knows, before she says it, Xiao Chengjin has found a way out for himself. "Before that, I planned to let you and Cheng Jin take the exam together when the news was confirmed, and you two can take care of each other, now you can only take the exam yourself." "Aunt, it''s good to be a B. If I have a chance, I''ll go too." "What are you going to do! Hello, good review, waiting for me to inform you to go to the exam! Haven''t read in three years? If you don''t review well, be careful... " Qian Aiju didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was obvious. Shen Yanjun also worried, "I don''t know where to put my books. -Cheng Jin, where are your junior high school books? Lend me a look! " "There''s Ruan Ruan. She just came back from the night shift and is sleeping. I''ll get it at noon." "Well, well, don''t worry, I''m not worried!" Xiao Chengjin nodded and went to his room. It''s no use if you''re in a hurry! I''ll wait until she wakes up! (eighth watch, good night. Shen Yanjun is not the best. He is a very common person in life. He is fascinated by beauty, but he doesn''t forget his mother after marrying his daughter-in-law. That is, he feels that everyone is good.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Before noon, Su Ruan woke up. Originally, she had a rest in the middle of the night, and she was not particularly sleepy. As soon as she came out of the room, Su Ruan saw Xiao Chengjin and Shen Yanjun sitting in the shade of the yard. As soon as they saw Su Ruan coming out, they all said hello to Su Ruan with a smile. "Soft, are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll be eating in a minute. " Xiao Chengjin road. "Just wake up, not hungry." Su Ruan said as she walked to Xiao Chengjin, "Why are you all sitting here? What''s the matter?" "It''s like this." Yu Manqi stood up and said before Xiao Chengjin, "my aunt said that the food factory is going to recruit workers, so Yanjun wants to have a try, but he hasn''t read a book for several years, and the previous books can''t be found, so he wants to borrow Cheng Jin''s books. Cheng Jin says that his books are all here, so we''ll wait for you here." At the end of the day, Yu Manqi blushed and said, "I didn''t disturb your sleep, did I?" After listening to Maggie''s explanation, Su Ruan also laughed, "how can you disturb my rest when you sit outside and don''t speak? Then you wait a moment. I''ll get the book for you "I''ll help you with it!" Yu Manqi said quickly walked a few steps, followed Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin wanted to go with him, but Shen Yanjun stopped him. "It''s just a few books. Ruan and Manqi can hold them. Let''s wait for a while." Xiao Chengjin turns his head and looks at Shen Yanjun. He looks at Shen Yanjun with some creeps. Then he takes back his sight. Looking at his face, Shen Yanjin said, "how can I feel you?" Xiao Chengjin tone insipid, "I just think, so many years, you are no change." "It was." Shen Yanjun agreed with Xiao Chengjin''s words, "I haven''t changed much for so many years, but it''s you. I think it''s changed a lot." - seeing that Manqi wants to follow him into the room, Su Ruan doesn''t care. There''s nothing shady in her room. After entering the room, Su Ruan went straight to the bookcase and quickly found Xiao Chengjin''s junior high school textbooks and took them down one by one. Until the hands can''t hold, still don''t see in Maggie come, then, Su soft soft this just turned to see in Maggie, "come on! I can''t get it! " "Ah? oh Good Yu Manqi quickly agreed, trotting to Su Ruan''s side, holding Su Ruan''s books in her arms. Seeing that Su Ruan is still taking books one by one, Yu Manqi''s eyes can''t help looking around. The room is very big, and there should be some furniture. Even if it is not all new, it is almost 80% new. It makes people feel comfortable to look at it. Such a clean and tidy room, which belongs to her own, is what she wanted to have in her childhood. It''s a pity that she didn''t have her own house until she got married. She had to share it with Shen Yanjun. It was their house, not hers. Yu can''t help thinking, in this life, she still have a chance to have such a room of her own? Looking down at the book in her hand, Yu Manqi''s eyes were blazing. If she followed her books, could she go to work in the factory? (the first more, it''s snowing, the first snow of this year, happy!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Su Ruan took all the books down and went out. After two steps, she didn''t hear Yu Manqi''s footsteps. She could only turn to see Yu Manqi, "go!" "Good!" Yu Manqi promised, trotting to catch up, "soft, can I ask you a question?" "Yes "Is it hard to learn? Is it difficult to learn in junior high school? " What''s the problem? Su Ruan frowned and thought. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Whether learning is difficult or not depends on the individual. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t come up with a standard answer. Su Ruan simply said, "it depends on the individual. I don''t think it''s difficult." So if you think it''s difficult, I don''t know! "Oh." Maggie covered her disappointment. Su Ruan, don''t you want to answer her? Otherwise, why use such an answer to perfunctory her? They soon returned to the yard. Without waiting for Su Ruan to come near, Xiao Chengjin got up and took the book in Su Ruan''s hand, turned and handed it to Shen Yanjun. Su clapped her hands and said, "the books are here." Shen Yanjun looked at so many books and said with a bright smile, "thank you, Ruan Ruan. I''ll go to read first. You can talk! By the way, Cheng Jin, will you go back to dinner? " Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "don''t go back, you go back!" When Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi left, Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan to sit in the shade of a tree. "After a while, I told my mother that no matter whether he can become a worker or not, he is not allowed to live in my home." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan was a little strange in her heart. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Xiao Chengjin frowned. "He''s my cousin. If he comes to work in the county, he''ll live in my family. But he''s married, and he''ll take his daughter-in-law with him wherever he goes. If he comes to my house, Maggie Yu will follow him. You''ll have to be at leisure then. " Just look at Yu Manqi''s mature temperament, you can know that if she lives in Xiao''s house, Su Ruan can''t think of any peaceful life. Su Ruan doesn''t like to have too much contact with Yu Manqi, but she hesitates, "if you tell your mother like this, will your mother be angry? Where''s your father? " Not to mention Yu Manqi, just Shen Yanjun, who is also the grandson of the Xiao family! Seeing Su Ruan''s worried appearance, Xiao Chengjin raised her hand and pinched her nose. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m sure I can arrange it for you before I leave!" "Good! Then I''ll wait for you to arrange it! " In the afternoon, Xiao Dashan and Xiao Aimei came together. Xiao Chengjin couldn''t have been idle at home. The next morning he sent Su Ruan to work, and then he went to report. On this day, Su Ruan is at work, while Xiao Chengjin is tidying up her luggage and arranging all kinds of things at home, mainly talking to Qian Aiju. When Su Ruan came back in the evening, he saw Xiao Chengjin wearing a green military uniform and carrying a bag on his back, as if he was about to go on a long journey. Xiao Su knows that she''s going to leave all the time. However, seeing that Xiao Chengjin is still the same as usual, this kind of feeling is not true, and there is no other idea. Now seeing Xiao Chengjin''s dress, Su Ruan''s heart was pulled up, and her eyes were sour. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 It''s not only Su Ruan''s feeling in her heart, but everyone present has the same feeling. But no one dares to cry. After all, it''s not time to leave. What does it look like to cry now? Qian AI Ju rubbed her eyes and held up a smile that was uglier than crying. "Not to mention, Cheng Jin''s clothes have changed a lot! Better than ever! Is it soft? " Su soft soft smell speech, very hard nod, "good-looking!" It''s really beautiful! The line of sight is hazy, Su Ruan feels like seeing Xiao Chengjin, who is about to travel. Before, she always thought that this life is different from the previous life, Xiao Chengjin will not leave. I didn''t expect that I would go this way. But it doesn''t matter. In my last life, there was no time to return, but in this life, there was a time to travel. - the next morning. The Su family and Xiao family got up before dawn. After breakfast, they sent Xiao Chengjin to gather together. Too many people walk together, it looks magnificent. At first, Su Ruan was a little embarrassed. Can wait until the place, found that they are not the only one, the heart of that little embarrassed also instantly disappeared. The whistle over there had already sounded, but Xiao Chengjin was still standing in front of Su Ruan, his eyes staring at Su Ruan tightly, as if he couldn''t see enough. finally, Su Ruan said, "let''s go! Didn''t you get the picture? If you miss me, just have a look! When you get to the place, write to me. When it''s new year''s day, I''ll go to see you, I''ll go to see you... " Su Ruan is still talking. Xiao Chengjin has put down the bag in his hand, and come forward to hold Su Ruan in his arms." Ruan, take care of yourself, and wait for me to come back! " "Good! Take care of yourself, don''t forget I''m waiting for you to come back! " Even if the heart has been praying for time to slow down, but time is still fast passing. With the sound of the whistle, Xiao Chengjin could not linger any longer, so he released Su Ruan, patted her head with his big hand, picked up her bag, turned around and walked away with a big stride. Never look back! Otherwise, I''m really afraid to give up! It was not until he stood in the assembly line, until he was put on a big red flower, until he saluted and got on the bus in good order that Xiao Chengjin''s heart, which had been tense, dared to relax a little, and his eyes dared to move a little, to see Su Ruan and others outside the window. Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin all the time. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming over, she immediately smiles at Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan''s voice can''t be heard through the window, but only from her mouth, Xiao Chengjin can see what she''s talking about. "Bon Voyage!" The train didn''t stop long, and soon the whistle sounded. With the sound of clang clang, the speed of the train became faster and faster, and finally completely disappeared in sight. Su Ruan reluctantly takes back her eyes. As soon as she turns her head, she looks into a few pairs of worried eyes. Su Ruan was a little funny, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s getting hotter outside. Let''s go home as soon as possible! " Grandma Chen grabbed Su Ruan''s hand and said, "ruruan, if you feel uncomfortable, you will... " milk! I don''t feel bad! " She is not a child for a long time, so she won''t cry because of the short separation. Seeing Su Ruan smiling all the time, grandma Chen could only swallow back her words. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Grow up! She has been as a child pain soft grow up! Don''t want to cry in front of her! Mrs. Chen couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad in her heart. At last, she simply turned the topic aside and said, "go home! It''s hot outside! " On the way back, Yu Manqi can''t help looking at Su Ruan. After looking back and forth for several times, her eyes were finally perceived by Su Ruan. Su Ruan also turned to look at her and laughed at her. See Su soft smile, in Maggie Leng Leng Leng, a moment later, also back to a smile. Just after su Ruan turned her head, the smile on Maggie''s face disappeared. Why is Su Ruan still smiling? Xiao Chengjin''s future is uncertain and she doesn''t know whether to live or not. Why can she still laugh? Is Su Ruan not afraid that Xiao Chengjin will never return? If Xiao Chengjin never came back, would Su Ruan''s life not be so perfect? Yu Manqi bit her lower lip and forced herself to throw these ideas out of her mind. This is not the thing she should think about. What she should think about most now is how to take the recruitment examination and how to pass it. From now on, she should be a glorious worker instead of turning her back on the Loess in the production team. She used to think that the third production team was really good. Every household could eat enough, which was a rare thing. After she married Shen Yanjun, she not only had enough to eat and dress, but also didn''t have to work in the fields, let alone serve her parents in law. The only thing she needed to do was wash and cook, and she didn''t have to do it when she didn''t want to. But how can such a life be compared with being a worker in a county? - when a group of people came home, Xiao Dashan said he would go back to the production team before he entered the gate. As soon as Xiao Aiguo heard this, he was worried, "Dad, you just came yesterday. What do you say you are in such a hurry to go back to do? Stay for a few days "What do you live in? You and Aiju will go to work later. Why do I live here? " "We went to work. Isn''t there uncle Su next door? You can talk to him "Say what! The production team is full of things. I''m waiting to go back! Besides, if I don''t go back, no one on the production team will worry. If the ox cart doesn''t go back, they will worry. " Two cows! That''s an important asset of the production team! Xiao Dashan said that he would leave everything. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju advised him for a long time, but it didn''t work. They could only help to pack things. There are bullock carts, Luo Yufeng, Xiao Aimei, Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. They can all sit on the bullock carts and go back together, which can save a lot of work. Yu Manqi doesn''t want to leave in her heart, but she has no reason to stay. Qian Aiju even said to Shen Yanjun, "Yanjun, after you go back, don''t forget to take time to review. When the exam is coming, I''ll go back to inform you in advance." "Good! Then I''ll thank my aunt first! " "We are all a family. Why do you say thank you?" After listening to their conversation, Yu Manqi finally couldn''t resist and asked in a low voice, "aunt, can I have an exam with Yan Jun? I... I want to try, too. " Qian Aiju looks at Yu Manqi in surprise, "do you want to have a try?" As far as she knows, Yu Manqi seems to have graduated from primary school. Yu Manqi looked at Qian Aiju earnestly, "aunt, can I have a try?" Before Qian Aiju spoke, Shen Yanjun said, "aunt, let Maggie have a try!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Seeing Qian Aiju''s embarrassment, Shen Yanjun thought that if Qian Aiju didn''t agree, he would let him pass the exam. Fortunately, before Shen Yanjun said this, Qian Aiju simply agreed. "Since you want to have a try, try it!" Anyway, try and don''t want money, is not more than one person''s name?! Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi are very grateful for Qian Aiju''s promise. After a long time of thanks, they got on the ox cart and left reluctantly. When the ox cart was about to leave the county, Yu Manqi looked at the county several times: I will come back! When I come back next time, I will never leave again! When Xiao Dashan and others left, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju went back to work in the factory. Two people ask for two days'' leave, which means a lot of wages will be deducted. Now that there''s nothing else to do, it''s better to go back to work as soon as possible. Su Ruan stood at the door, watching Xiao Aiguo riding a bicycle and taking Qian Aiju Manman away. The smile on the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. Look, everyone is busy! Time is too busy to be sad! So the most terrible is not the moment of parting, nor the empty heart just after parting. But in the dead of night, in your leisure time, that deep in the marrow of the missing, is the most terrible. "Soft soft, come back! The sun is poisonous outside! It''s all right now. You''d better go to sleep. Don''t you have to work on the night shift at night? " "Good! Here we go Su soft mouth promised, people also turned to go to the yard, into the yard, slowly shut the door. - in the evening, it was su Ruan''s second night shift. This time there is no Xiao Chengjin to send, Su Ruan simply did not ride a bike. "Soft, or you''d better ride a bike?" Mrs. Chen stood at the door, looking at Su Ruan road. Sue waved her hand, "no more riding! In case you lose your milk at night! What''s more, I''ve been on the night shift all night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll be able to wake up just when I come back Hearing Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen thought it was reasonable, "OK!" "Then I''m gone, and you should go back to the house and close the doors and windows at night." Su Ruan said that she was about to leave, but she was stopped by grandma Chen again, "Ruan Ruan, don''t you really need me to send you? Why don''t I take you? Let your master pick you up tomorrow morning "Milk Su Ruan was helpless, "how old am I? I didn''t need you to pick me up when I was in primary school and junior high school! Now that I''m working and you''re going to pick me up and send me back, don''t I go back the more I live? Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll be late if I go on! I''m going After that, Su Ruan didn''t walk slowly and ran directly. Until she ran out of the alley and turned a corner, she could no longer see grandma Chen. Su Ruan slowed down. Although the sun has been tilted, but the day is still bright, on the road to meet people who are going home from work, Su Ruan is running counter to them. When Su Ruan arrived at the hospital, she happened to meet Kong Yanfang at the gate, and they went in together. Kong Yanfang looked behind her and then asked Su Ruan, "how did you come here by yourself? Didn''t someone send you last time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "He went to J. this morning." "Ah?" After Kong Yanfang was surprised, she was embarrassed, "look at me! If you don''t know, just ask. Don''t take it to heart "What''s the matter, head nurse? I care about me, I know!" Seeing Su Ruan''s sincere smile, she was not faking at all, and she was not forced at all. Kong Yanfang was relieved, "go, let''s go faster, we are busy now!" When people are busy, they have no time to think too much. Su Ruan followed Kong Yanfang until twelve o''clock. Kong Yanfang was old after all. After 12 o''clock, she was a little confused and fell asleep on the table. Su Ruan is light and sober, and doesn''t want to sleep at all. I don''t know if it''s because she sleeps too much during the day. Looking at Kong Yanfang who is sleeping, Su Ruan stands up quietly and goes to the end of the corridor. There is a window over there. Standing there, you can see most of the county. Su Ruan walks to the window and stops. She can only vaguely see the house near the outside. Even if there is moonlight, she can''t see anything far away. In the same place, the scene of day and night is totally different! Su Ruan was a little disappointed. At this time, she couldn''t even see half of the county, let alone the train that had been running for more than ten hours. After standing by the window for a while, Su Ruan walked back slowly. When she came to the stairs, she suddenly heard a voice talking downstairs. Su Ruan stopped quietly. Her subconscious action, but after she stopped, Su Ruan was a little remorseful. Why did she stop? People are talking, she should walk quickly! Now it''s not good to eavesdrop on others. Gone, if the noise is heard by the people downstairs, she will be arrested for eavesdropping. Su Ruan rubs her hair irritably and stands in the same place with her eyes empty. Forget it, just think of yourself as a mushroom. Anyway, even if she hears other people''s secrets, she won''t tell them. I don''t know if it''s because she emptied her brain. Originally, Su Ruan couldn''t hear the faint voice downstairs. Now she emptied her brain, but she could hear it more clearly. "Why are you here? It''s not safe outside in the middle of the night! " Su Ruan blinked, feeling that the woman''s voice was familiar. "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry in the middle of the night? So I''ll send you something to eat and drink. You eat quickly. I''ll take the lunch box away when you finish eating. People will see it and say that you eat small stoves when you go to work. " Wait! Su soft eyes stare big, this man''s voice is also some familiar! "You are so kind to me!" "You are so good! I''m not good to you, to whom! Do you think so? " "That''s it!" After the last two words fell, there was no voice downstairs. But Su Ruan still didn''t dare to move, because she knew that the two people downstairs didn''t go, they should be eating. That woman, who is eating, Su Ruan has already remembered who she is. It''s no one else. It''s Zhao Hongyun. It was the man''s voice. Su Ruan was not sure who it was. The voice was familiar, but the voice was too low and didn''t say a few words. For a moment, I really couldn''t confirm who it was. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Downstairs Zhao Hongyun is eating. Su Ruan frowns and thinks. But until Zhao Hongyun finished eating and urged the man to go quickly, Su Ruan still didn''t think who that man was. The more unexpected she was, the more she wanted to know. Otherwise, she felt like a cat''s paw was scratching her heart. After thinking for a while, Su Ruan turned and went to the window. She walked very slowly, her steps were too light to be heard, so she could not hear Zhao Hongyun downstairs. But when the movement is light, the speed slows down. By the time she got to the window, nothing could be seen downstairs. Su Ruan was disappointed and had to turn to the nurse station. Who knows, just walked to the stairs, saw a figure from suddenly came up from the downstairs. The figure came so quickly and suddenly that Su Ruan was not on guard, and almost screamed. Fortunately, there was still light in the corridor. Before the scream came out, Su Ruan saw the man''s face clearly. It''s Zhao Hongyun. Gently patted the chest, Su Ruan''s face was afraid, "sister Hongyun, you scared me to death, how can you walk without sound?" Zhao Hongyun looked at Su Ruan with a smile, "you still talk about me! Don''t you walk soundlessly? What are you doing? " "I just heard that there was a child crying, so I came to have a look. As a result, when I came over, I found that no one was crying, so I planned to go back, and then I met you!" When it comes to the end, Su soft language with complaint. Zhao Hongyun is still smiling, "in the middle of the night, how can you hear someone crying? It can''t be... " " sister Hongyun! " Su Ruan''s face turned white with a brush. "Don''t scare me!" "All right, all right, I won''t tease you! Don''t you just say it casually? Look, it scares your face white. I heard that you are on the night shift tonight, so I want to come and see you. How are you still used to it in pediatrics? exhausted or not? It doesn''t matter if you are tired this month. When you go to our side next month, you won''t be tired. " "I''m new here, and I still have a lot to learn. I don''t have time to think about whether I''m tired or not. Now I want to learn more so that I can get started quickly. Otherwise, if I wait for each department to go through and no one wants me, I''ll cry." "What do you think! How can no one want you! Others don''t want it, I want it! Let''s go to work together every day. I don''t know how happy we are "Good! Then we have a deal! " "Good! It''s still early before dawn. You should go to have a rest. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to endure the whole night. I''ll go back too. If something happens and I can''t find anyone, it''s not good! " "Well, sister Hongyun, be careful!" "I know!" Su Ruan stood at the stairs and watched Zhao Hongyun walk downstairs step by step until she could no longer see Zhao Hongyun. Su Ruan then walked towards the nurse station. This time, Su Ruan still walked very light and slowly, hardly making any sound. She just told Zhao Hongyun that the reason why she walked like this was that she didn''t want to disturb others'' rest. Zhao Hongyun stood at the corner of the stairs downstairs. After listening for a long time, he still didn''t hear footsteps upstairs. Then he shook his head and went to the nurse station. It seems that she really thinks too much, where there are so coincidental things. Back at the nurse station, Su Ruan sat at the table, thinking about what she had just done. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The tone of Zhao Hongyun when he spoke downstairs, the tone and expression when he spoke to her later, and the sound of Zhao Hongyun''s footsteps when he went down the stairs. Zhao Yun: there is a problem with everything! But what''s the problem? Su Ruan thought of this from more than 12 o''clock to two or three o''clock. From a hundred times to a trance. When she finally fell asleep on the table, it was this question that reverberated in her mind. - "soft! Wake up Su Ruan frowned and was in a bad mood. She is sleeping soundly. Who is calling her name in her ear? Wait! Isn''t she at work now? Su Ruan suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her, it was not the roof, but the desk with all kinds of documents. She''s not lying down, she''s lying down. She''s at work, on the night shift! Su Ruan woke up in an instant and then shook her head with a bitter smile. Sure enough, you should let yourself sleep when you are not sleepy, otherwise it will cause a result - you can''t get up! Kong Yanfang looked at Su Ruan''s changing face and said, "you girl, how did you wake up later than me today? Hurry up and tidy up. The successor will come soon. Even if he is still sleepy, he will not sleep until he gets home! " Su Ruan nodded and quickly got up from the bench. When I got up, I really felt a little better. Two people clean up, and went to each ward to have a look, until back to the nurse station not long, the successor came. It''s eight o''clock, two people sign in, and you can get off work. As soon as she got downstairs, Su Ruan saw Zhao Hongyun. Seeing Su Ruan, Zhao Hongyun smiles, "Ruan Ruan! I am off work! Let''s go together Kong Yanfang looked curiously, "Ruan Ruan, do you know Hongyun?" "Yes! My grandmother was on this floor when she was in hospital! Thanks to sister Hongyun Su explained. As for knowing Zhao Hongyun before, Su Ruan didn''t say, and there''s no need to say. Kong Yanfang nodded clearly, and three of them walked towards the gate of the hospital. At the gate, Kong Yanfang said goodbye to them and left. Zhao Hongyun looked around and said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go. I''ll invite you to have breakfast! The breakfast in the state-owned hotel is delicious! Have you ever eaten? " "No! Sister Hongyun, before I came out last night, I said that I would make breakfast for me this morning and let me go back to eat early after work. If I don''t go back, things will be wasted. It''s shameful to waste! " Zhao Hongyun was disappointed, but he had to say, "OK! But next time, we must have breakfast together "Good!" - Su''s and Zhao Hongyun''s homes are not in the same direction. They agreed that after having breakfast together next time, they would wave goodbye and go home separately. Su Ruan thought all the way. When she came to the gate of Su''s house, she thought about who was the owner of that voice last night. To be exact, it should be where she heard that voice. At the beginning, the man who talked with Wang aijuan in the alley was the one who sent rice to Zhao Hongyun last night! When she finally understood the origin of the sense of familiarity, Su Ruan was relieved and then nervous again. That person, why do you know Zhao Hongyun? What''s the relationship between them? (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Soft! What do you think? " Suddenly she heard someone calling her name. Su Ruan was startled. She looked up and saw a man standing at the gate of Su''s house. This person is not Hu Xiaoxiao, who else can it be?! "Smile! Are you back? When did you come back? " After the college entrance examination, Hu Xiaoxiao went to her grandmother''s home. Unexpectedly, she came back today. Hu Xiaoxiao takes a few steps to Su Ruan and holds her hand tightly in the palm of her hand. "I got home last night. It was very dark at that time. I thought you might have gone to bed, so I didn''t come to see you. I came here early this morning. Who knows that grandma Chen told me that you went to the night shift and didn''t come back! Ruan Ruan, I''ve only been away for a few days. You''ve already started to work! And Xiao Chengjin went to be Bing. It''s really not interesting for you. Why can''t you wait a few days for me to come back? " Su soft soft some funny, "you say this, as if these things we can make our own decisions." Hu Xiaoxiao hears speech, oneself also couldn''t help laughing. Su Ruanruan is right. It''s not su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin who can decide the time, whether it''s being Bing or going to the hospital to work. Just then, Hu Xiaoxiao just said it casually. After laughing, Hu Xiaoxiao took Su Ruan''s hand and couldn''t hide his happiness on his face. "Soft soft, I''m so happy for you! You got a job! Even Xiao Chengjin has found a way out! " Which like her own, the college entrance examination results have not come out, what future is still unknown. Granny Chen heard two people''s laughter in the yard. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see them come in and cried out, "what are you two standing outside talking about! Come on in After hearing what grandma Chen said, Hu Xiaoxiao remembered that Su Ruan had just left the night shift, and quickly took her to the yard, "Ruan Ruan, are you very sleepy after you just left the night shift? Granny Chen has finished the meal. Eat something and go to bed quickly "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together "I have "Then watch me eat!" "Good!" When Su Ruan ate, Hu Xiaoxiao sat watching with a smile on her face. Su Ruan looked at her a few eyes later, suddenly thought of a thing, "Li Dongyang?" "Shen J, whatever!" Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao''s look down, Su Ruan felt even more interesting. "Li Dongyang also joined J? How do you know?" Didn''t you just come back last night? Staring at Su Ruan''s eyes full of inquiry, Hu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed at first, and finally broke the pot. "I got up early in the morning and came to see you first. Grandma Chen told me that you went to work and didn''t get off work until eight o''clock, so I went to his home to have a look. His mother told me that he went to join J and just left yesterday." "Yesterday! Why didn''t I see him? " Su Ruan carefully recalled the scene of seeing off yesterday, but still had no impression of Li Dongyang. Hu laughs, but laughs, "in addition to Xiao Chengjin, who else can you see in your eyes?" Su Ruan blushed, but said, "I''m not to blame for that!" "I know, I know! I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you! " - after running for two days and two nights, the train finally arrived at the terminal. Xiao Chengjin got off the train with everyone and came to the place where he was going to live for two years. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Xiao Chengjin thinks that he is never a spoiled person, not to mention a fragile person. Although I have been on the train for two days, my steps are not empty at all. Line up, listen to the teacher, divide the shift, and put the luggage. After all, I turned around and saw Li Dongyang. Xiao Chengjin, who has been quite calm, can''t keep calm at the moment when he sees Li Dongyang. "Li Dongyang?" "Xiao Chengjin?" Both of them looked at each other with surprise and suspicion in their eyes. Many people came to visit J in their county. Although they all got on the same train, the train didn''t stop halfway. Many people got off the train halfway. When the train stopped for the last time, there was no familiar face around Xiao Chengjin. Therefore, he really did not expect that there would be Li Dongyang living in the same bedroom with him. Two people have been in the same class for two years, and now they are far away from their hometown. They feel more intimate with each other. It''s a pity that before the two of them said a few more words, there was a whistle outside and they would gather again. They look at each other and smile, and walk out at the same time. - ten days after Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan received a letter from Xiao Chengjin. The letter was thick. Before it was opened, Su Ruan couldn''t restrain her smile. Xiao Chengjin wrote such a thick letter to her! After looking at the envelope several times, Su Ruan took a deep breath, and then carefully opened the envelope. As the envelope opened and the contents were taken out, Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. There were several stacks of writing paper inside, each with words on it. Su Ruan looked at it one by one and realized that this letter was not only for her, but also for the Xiao family. But the last one, with the name written on it, is Hu Xiaoxiao! Although Su Ruan feels strange, she still takes the letter to Hu Xiaoxiao. At this time, the sun is just slanting in the west, and it''s still not dark. Hu Xiaoxiao is cooking dinner at home. Suddenly, she sees Su Ruan coming to her with a letter, and says that it was sent back by Xiao Chengjin. What''s more, she looks confused. "Why does Xiao Chengjin want to write to me? Soft soft, have you seen it? " "It''s for you. How can I read it?" Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry. Hu Xiaoxiao suspiciously took the letter, did not avoid Su Ruan, directly launched the letter. At the moment when he saw the handwriting on the letter paper, Hu laughed, "it''s not written by Xiao Chengjin." Then he handed the letter to Su Ruan. Su Ruan only took a look and confirmed that the person who wrote the letter was not Xiao Chengjin, so she did not continue to read, "who wrote it to you? It''s from the army. It''s packed with Cheng Jin''s letter. It''s... Li Dongyang? " "It''s Li Dongyang!" Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao said the last four words in one voice. "I didn''t expect that they were in the same place! That''s good. We can take care of each other! " Su soft soft said to see Hu Xiaoxiao, see Hu Xiaoxiao want to smile and hold back, a face of awkward, "he wrote to me to do." "Who knows! Don''t you know if you look good? " After that, Su Ruan turned around and ran away quickly, "I''ll go home first. Don''t just remember to read the letter and burn the rice!" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Hu Xiaolian''s expression changed in an instant, and he turned and ran to the yard. Su Ruan runs home and sends all the letters to Xiao Chengjin and Xiao''s family. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo just came back from work. When they saw the letter from Su Ruan, their faces were full of excitement. Qian Aiju wiped her hands on her clothes. Then she took two letters carefully. Seeing the words "to my parents and sister" and "to my father''s milk" written on them, Qian Aiju couldn''t help laughing. "I''m tired of writing so many letters! He won''t rest if he has time? Why write so many letters? " "Cheng Jin grew up with his yenai when he was young. Now that he is out, he has to write a letter to his yenai alone. This child has filial piety!" "Soft, have you eaten yet? Stay and eat with us! Cheng Jin is gone, and your sister Xiulan is no longer at home. It''s just me and your uncle who have dinner every day. It''s lonely. " Su Ruan listened to Qian Aiju''s words with a smile until she heard Qian Aiju''s last words. Then she said, "the milk has already cooked the meal. If I don''t go back to eat, I''ll have the rest. Why don''t my aunt and uncle go to eat together? We have a lot of people "No, your uncle is waiting to read the letter! Soft, go back to dinner as soon as you can Although the words say so, what Qian Aiju sees is the envelope that Su Ruan has been holding all the time. You don''t need to ask Qian Aiju to know that the envelope must be a letter from Xiao Chengjin to Su Ruan. His son knows best that Xiao Chengjin can''t write to all his family and not to Su Ruan. Su Ruan doesn''t care about Qian Aiju''s funny eyes. She waves with Qian Aiju and trots home. Su''s family, in the kitchen, grandma Chen and Su Aimin are still finishing their meal. Su Ruan stands at the door and looks inside. "Milk, when is the meal good?" "It''s going to be a while! Yes? Are you hungry? " "No! Then I''ll go back to the house first! " After that, Su ran to her house. Seeing Su Ruan running so fast, grandma Chen didn''t understand, "just these steps, what do you say she''s running?" Su Aimin shook his head with a smile, but did not speak. What can run? Hurry back to the house to read the letter! Su Ruan, who ran back to the house, was already sitting on the Kang. After staring at the envelope for a long time, she unfolded the letter carefully. As the letter unfolded, the familiar handwriting immediately came into view and occupied all Su Ruan''s attention. "Soft, soft, see a letter like a meeting." "I''ve been to the army. This is the northernmost part of the motherland. There are..." "by the way, Li Dongyang and I are in the same dormitory. It''s not easy to have a familiar person in this strange place." "Soft, don''t worry. I eat well and live well here. Everything in the army is good. I can eat meat and white flour at every meal. The sleeping place is clean and tidy. We have nothing else to do, just training every day." "When you are at home, you should remember to eat well, sleep well, and keep an eye on yourself when you go to work. Don''t treat everyone with heart and lung. You should know that people are close to each other..." "finally, I look forward to your letter." A letter, a total of two pages of paper, add up to more than 1000 words, but Su Ruan read more than ten minutes. After reading it again, I''ll read it carefully from the beginning. On this side, it is word for word, even punctuation. Su Ruan has a good memory. After reading it twice, she can recite the contents of the letter. But Su Ruan still didn''t think it was enough. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 She is thousands of miles away from Xiao Chengjin. She can''t see him or hear his voice. She doesn''t know what he is like. The only thing that can understand him is these two pages of writing paper. After dinner, Su Ruan sits on the Kang, takes out a brand new letter paper and begins to write back to Xiao Chengjin. Before writing, Su Ruan felt that she wanted to say a thousand words to Xiao Chengjin, but she really began to write and began to deny them one by one. She wrote that she missed him, but she didn''t want him to come back soon. Because I don''t want him to be distracted because of this. We should know that training is a very serious thing. If there is a little distraction on the way, it is easy to cause irreparable consequences. She wrote about her work, but did not write about the mysterious person she met who was involved with Wang aijuan. She doesn''t want Xiao Chengjin to be thousands of miles away and worry about her safety. Pick and choose, write what you can, and only write two pages in the end. Looking at the carefully worded two pages, Su Ruan suddenly understood one thing. No wonder Xiao Chengjin only wrote two pages for himself. It turned out that there was not enough paper or no time to write, but a lot of things he didn''t want to write. After staring at the letter for a while, Su Ruan folded the paper and put it into a new envelope. She turned off the light and went into Baibao space. No matter what Xiao Chengjin said, there are some unsatisfactory things in the army. Other perhaps she has no way to help Xiao Chengjin prepare, but it is OK to prepare some food. After all, she doesn''t eat much, she eats much. Su Ruan picks and selects in Baibao space, and prepares candy, dried meat, biscuits and cans without causing trouble to Xiao Chengjin. All these things can be taken with you. If Xiao Chengjin wants to go on a mission, he can take some with him. These things may not seem impressive, but they can make a big difference when necessary. The next morning, Su Ruan was sweeping the yard, and Qian Aiju came. She had a letter in her hand, and a small bundle. "Ruan Ruan, I''m going to work in a moment. This is the reply to Cheng Jin, and these things are sorted out by me. When you send the letter in a moment, send them together!" Anyway, they are all sent to one person. Sending them together not only saves money, but also saves trouble. Xiao Chengjin also thinks so, so he will send all the letters together. Su soft soft took things, "Auntie, don''t worry, give it to me! I''ve also prepared some things, and I''ll send them together in a moment. " "Good! Give it to your aunt. Don''t worry. She''ll go first! " Qian Aiju said and soon left, Su Ruan took things back to the house. The envelope Qian Aiju took was as big as the one she prepared, so Su Ruan took out the letter paper and prepared to put it in an envelope. Who knows just took out the letter paper, fell out five pieces of a dollar. Seeing the money, Su Ruan had no choice but to laugh. Qian Aiju was afraid that she would not accept the money, so she simply put the money in the envelope, so that when she picked up the letter, she could see it and couldn''t send it back. If you want to send a letter, you need to buy stamps and pay postage. If you want to send something, it''s calculated by Jin, but it doesn''t cost five yuan. Qian Aiju should have thought that she would also prepare things, including her share of freight. Simple five yuan, carrying is Qian Aiju a heart. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Su Ruanruan is on the night shift at night and has a whole day during the day. So after breakfast, Su Ruanruan is not in a hurry to go to the post office, but first goes to find Hu Xiaoxiao. Although I don''t know why Li Dongyang doesn''t directly send a letter to Hu Xiaoxiao, but wants to get through Xiao Chengjin and her, I still want to ask Hu Xiaoxiao whether to reply to Li Dongyang. Hu Xiaoxiao was the only one in the Hu family. They didn''t come into the house, so they sat in the shade of the yard. Time is still early, the weather is not very hot, occasionally there is a gust of wind, sitting in the yard will not feel uncomfortable. Su soft soft mouth smile, has been staring at Hu Xiaoxiao, staring at Hu Xiaoxiao hair. "Soft, what have you been watching me do? If you have anything, just say it "It''s nothing, but I''m going to send a letter to Cheng Jin soon." "Oh! You want me to come with you? Good! I have nothing to do anyway "You can go with me if you like! That is, have you written your letter? " "What do I write?" Hu said with a smile, turning to one side, the meaning of evasion is very obvious. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao like this, Su Ruan didn''t understand anything else. "Xiaoxiao, you and Li Dongyang are classmates at least. People still remember to write to you. You can''t write a letter. How can you say that?" "What can''t be said!" Hu Xiaoxiao Du mouth, a turn to see Su soft soft still staring at himself, face instantly red up, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll go into the room to write!" After that, Hu Xiaoxiao stood up and went to the house. After waiting for about ten minutes, Hu Xiaoxiao came out with folded letter paper. Seeing this, Su Ruan was not sure whether Hu Xiaoxiao had written it in advance or just now. Although she was curious, Su Ruan didn''t ask. Instead, she took out the envelope in her satchel and asked Hu Xiaoxiao to put the letter in. "Let''s go and send it now!" Two people go back to Su''s home together, go to Su''s room, seal the envelope, take two packages of things, and go to the post office together. It''s half morning after the delivery. Two people have nothing to do, walking slowly in the street. "Soft soft, what do you say I do?" Suddenly heard Hu smile asked such a sentence, Su soft soft some strange, "the college entrance examination results have not come out yet? You wait for the results to come out! " "You don''t know my score? There is no way to go to university. We should find a way out ahead of time. I can''t graduate, let my mother support me! She has worked hard enough! " This is reasonable. After thinking about it, Su Ruan suddenly thought of what Qian Aiju had said about the recruitment of workers in the food factory. "Smile, Cheng Jin''s mother said that the food factory is going to recruit workers, which seems to be the latest thing. Otherwise, would you like to have a try? What if I pass the exam! " "Food factory?" Hu Xiaoxiao hesitated. However, she hesitated, mainly because Hu Tianqing worked in the food factory. But different from Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo, Hu Tianqing is a small worker. He has been working for so many years, and he has not made a name for himself. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao hesitating, Su Ruan did not speak. Hu Xiaoxiao has to make up his mind about this. Just as they were getting home, Hu Xiaoxiao finally made up his mind, "soft, I''ll go to the food factory to have a try!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s decision, Su Ruan immediately laughed, "that''s right. You can''t give up your life because of others." At noon, Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao went to find Qian Aiju and asked about the recruitment of the food factory. After listening to their intentions, Qian Aiju said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. The recruitment test is tomorrow. I''m going to take a special leave this afternoon to go back to Yanjun and tell them to come over tonight and stay here for one night. Don''t delay tomorrow''s test. Since you want to try Xiaoxiao, come to me after dinner tomorrow morning, and let''s go to the food factory together. " "Good! Aunt Qian, I''ll come here early tomorrow! " Hu Xiaoxiao was happy and nervous at the same time. Just a little bit! She''s going to miss the recruitment! In the evening, Su Ruan went to the hospital after dinner. Just entering the gate of the hospital, I heard someone calling his name behind him. I stopped and turned around. It was Zhao Hongyun who ran towards me, not others. "Soft!" Zhao Hongyun ran to Su Ruan in one breath and took a few breaths. Then he said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, you are also on the night shift tonight! I''m on the night shift tonight. Let''s have breakfast tomorrow morning! " Su Ruan hesitated, "sister Hongyun, tomorrow I will... " this time I told you in advance! If you don''t want to, you look down on me. Don''t you want to be a sister with me? " Seeing that Zhao Hongyun''s expression had cooled down, Su Ruan was not good either, so he had to change his words, "OK! Tomorrow morning after work, let''s have breakfast together But I just went to the state-owned hotel for breakfast. I don''t have to worry about it! Although she comforted herself in her heart, Su Ruan was always restless and didn''t fall asleep that night. The next day, when the day is about to be polished, Li Yan, a little nurse on the night shift with Su Ruan, opens her eyes vaguely. "Soft soft, when did you wake up?" Then Li Yan saw Su Ruan''s red eyes, "Ruan Ruan! You didn''t sleep all night, did you? You see, your eyes are red! " Su Ruan rubbed her eyes and said with a strong smile, "it''s OK. I just slept too much during the day yesterday. I can''t sleep any more. It''s the same when I go home. Let''s clean up!" "Good!" - at ten past eight, Su Ruan and Li Yan walk downstairs side by side. As soon as they walk downstairs, they see Zhao Hongyun. Zhao Hongyun obviously had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Su Ruan, he immediately came up and said, "Ruan Ruan, you can come down! Let''s go! If you go late, all the delicious food will be gone! " Li Yan has been working in the hospital for a year, and she also knows Zhao Hongyun. After listening to Zhao Hongyun''s words and knowing that they have already made an appointment, she smiles and says goodbye to them, and goes on her own. Su Ruan was held by Zhao Hongyun''s arm and soon came to the state-owned hotel. There were still many people in the state-owned restaurant, but it happened that the table where they had dinner last time was still empty. Zhao Hongyun pulls Su Ruan to sit down, "Ruan Ruan, you sit and wait for me, I''ll buy food." With that, without waiting for Su Ruan''s reply, he turned and walked to the window. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Su Ruan looks at the figure of Zhao Hongyun buying rice. After a while, she doesn''t see anything wrong. No matter how you look, dress, talk or do things, it''s no different from when you first meet. But the conversation that night still lingers in Su Ruan''s mind, which makes Su Ruan want to be alert to Zhao Hongyun all the time. Su Ruan was just thinking about it, when she heard someone ask, "little sister, I don''t know if I can sit here?" Smell speech, Su soft subconscious frowned. She is seventeen. How can she be called a little sister? Su Ruan looked up and saw a man about 20 years old looking at her with a smile on his face. Compared with this man, I am really younger. But that''s not the reason why they call their younger sister! As soon as Su Ruan was about to refuse, he heard the man say again, "you see, the tables in the room are full of people, and I have to wait for someone, so Xiang is sitting here for a while now, and it won''t delay you to eat. Do you think it''s ok?" "Wang Liang! Are you here? " Su Ruan looked back and saw that it was Zhao Hongyun who came back with the meal. That sentence just now is obviously what Zhao Hongyun said. "Sister Hongyun, do you know him?" Zhao Hongyun nodded, came over and put the food on the table, "yes! This is my neighbor. We grew up together. Yesterday, before I worked on the night shift, I told him to invite me to dinner this morning! " Said, Zhao Hongyun toward Su Ruan squeezed eyes, "we two just eat, let him pay." Su Ruan is a little speechless. Since Zhao Hongyun has already made an appointment with others, why should he make an appointment with himself? Although the heart is not happy, but this time is not easy to say anything, can only nod. Wang Liang also smiles and says to Zhao Hongyun, "you invited others to have dinner with you! I said, how come you haven''t come at this time! I also want to come in and find a table to sit down and wait for you! Come on, don''t be so busy. I''ll buy some food. You can wait here! " Wang Liang said that he was about to go to the window. Halfway through the window, he stopped and said, "little sister, what do you like to eat?" Being called little sister one after another, Su Ruan''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper, "I can eat anything!" "Then I''ll buy whatever I want!" When Wang Liang went to the window, Zhao Hongyun sat down beside Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you won''t be angry, will you? I have a very good relationship with Wang Liang. You said we haven''t paid our wages yet, and I don''t have much money in my hand. I want to invite you to dinner again, so... Hey, soft, don''t be angry. Wang Liang is very nice! " Sue shook her head. "I''m not angry!" "Then let''s eat quickly, and I''ll take you back! You don''t have to be too sleepy to fall asleep on the road Wang Liang came back soon and bought a bowl of white porridge and six steamed buns for all three people. With the fried dough sticks and pickles that Zhao Hongyun just bought, three people have enough to eat. "Eat, eat!" Zhao Hongyun said, "it''s best to eat while it''s hot!" Su Ruan picked up a meat bun and bit it. The bun is filled with meat. It''s only seasoned with onion and ginger. The skin is thin and the meat is thick. It''s delicious. Seeing Su Ruan eating steamed stuffed bun all the time, Zhao Hongyun pushed the bowl to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, why don''t you drink porridge! What if I choke on steamed buns? " (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Su Ruan looked at the bowl in front of her. She didn''t know if the porridge in the bowl had lasted a long time, and some of it was leaking. "I stayed up all night. I''m not very hungry. I don''t want porridge." After that, without waiting for Zhao Hongyun to persuade her, Su Ruan ate all the steamed stuffed buns and picked up another fried dough stick, "sister Hongyun, I''ll go first! You just told me last night that you would have breakfast with me today. I didn''t even have time to tell my grandmother that I was too late to go back. I don''t know how to worry! " Su Ruan ran away, leaving Zhao Hongyun gaping at her back. After a while, Zhao Hongyun took his eyes back, "Wang Liang, what''s the matter with you? You don''t drink such delicious white rice porridge. Isn''t it a waste? It happened that I was very hungry. I helped her drink it. " Zhao Hongyun said that he was going to take Su Ruan''s bowl of porridge, but Wang Liang took the lead. "Wang Liang?" Wang Liang put the bowl in front of him, "you are a girl. You eat so much in the morning, and you have to go back to sleep later. Aren''t you afraid of getting fat? I''ll drink it! When you wake up, you can eat other delicious food! " Zhao Hongyun thought about it and thought that what Wang Liang said was right, "OK, I''ll eat it when I wake up!" - Su Ruan walks home with a fried dough stick, regardless of what passers-by think of her. Sue ran home with a sigh of relief. Mrs. Chen was wondering why Su Ruan hadn''t come back at this time. She saw Su Ruan come back panting with a fried dough stick and said, "I said, why don''t you come back for dinner? It turned out that you went to buy something to eat. Why? Want to eat fried dough sticks? Milk for you Su Ruan looked at the fried dough sticks in her hand. She went to the wall and threw them into the garbage can. "Milk, you''d better make them for me. They have a strange smell." Granny Chen was startled when she heard the words, "do you have a strange smell in fried dough sticks? You didn''t buy it in a state-run hotel? Don''t buy it after that! What do you want to eat? Tell Grandma, milk will be made for you in advance! Breakfast is in the room! You first eat to go to bed, look at the eyes boil red! When you wake up, you can eat fried dough sticks! " Su Ruan had already eaten a steamed bun, and she had something in her heart, so she didn''t eat much. She just drank a little porridge and went to bed. Seeing Su Ruan''s poor appetite, grandma Chen thought Su Ruan was too sleepy and didn''t take it to heart. After su Ruan went to sleep, she went to the kitchen and cooked noodles to prepare fried dough sticks in the afternoon. This fried dough sticks! It''s still fresh fried! - food factory. Today, the recruitment of food factories is more lively than usual. Qian Aiju leads Hu Xiaoxiao, Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi to the food factory, takes three people to the examination place, and instructs Sanren, "you three will have a good test for a while, and you don''t have to wait for me after the test. Xiaoxiao is familiar with the county. Yanjun, let Xiaoxiao take you home for a while. Your uncle and I will go back after noon! " "Well, aunt, go to work as soon as you can! Leave us alone Shen Yanjun repeatedly agreed. Shen Yanjun three people are not young. When Xiao Xiulan was so old, they all went to work in the textile factory by themselves. Therefore, Qian Aiju had nothing to worry about and left soon. Looking at the people around her and the empty room, Yu Manqi felt nervous. Whether she can be a worker depends on today! (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel nervous. Anyway, she graduated from high school. After so many years of study, she has experienced many examinations. This time, we can not say whether we can pass the exam or not. At least, our attitude towards the exam is super stable. There are quite a few people taking part in the food factory recruitment examination this time. Hu Xiaoxiao looked around and counted roughly. There are about 100 people. I don''t know how many people the food factory will recruit this time! Hu Xiaoxiao was thinking about it in his heart, when someone called them to take the exam in the house, and then he forgot all the messy ideas. No matter whether you can pass the exam or not, no matter how many people the food factory recruits, let''s finish the exam first! Food factory recruitment examination, and high school examination, or there is a big difference. Not to mention anything else, at least there are all kinds of strange topics on the test paper. Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who studies hard. She has read a lot of other books during her school years. The title of this paper can write 7788. If you don''t know how to write, just sing praises for the good and look forward to the future, you will never leave the test paper empty. Hu Xiaoxiao still remembers Zhang Guodong''s saying that no matter whether he can write or not, the handwriting is neat and tidy. How can he get a comfort score? A score is also a score! This test lasted for one and a half hours. Hu Xiaoxiao finished the paper and checked it twice before he finally heard the word "hand in the paper". When you hand in the paper, Hu Xiaoxiao is relaxed. Finally, the test is finished, and the rest can only be left to fate. Not only Hu Xiaoxiao, but also Shen Yanjun. Although he also wanted to stay in the jewelry factory as a worker, but before so many years of improper workers, did not also come over? Even if I really can''t pass the exam, I can still live a good life when I go back to the production team, so I still smile on my face and don''t care about it at all. Among the three people, Yu Manqi, who only graduated from primary school, is the one who cares most about the exam. Yu Manqi only graduated from primary school, but for so many years, she didn''t return what she had learned to her teacher. In the past, when she was at home, as long as she was free, she would take out her textbooks and look through them. Apart from other things, the textbooks of primary school were about to be spoiled by her, and she remembered the things clearly. During this period of time, Yu Manqi was not idle. In Shen Yanjun review junior high school knowledge, she let Shen Yanjun also along with teach her. Mathematics and chemistry can be ignored, but she has heard a lot from Shen Yanjun about literature and ideology. Maybe she is also lucky, just on the top of the paper, this aspect of the topic is particularly many. Maggie Yu wrote a long topic. But right, Maggie Yu is not sure. Even if the test paper has been handed in, Yu Manqi''s mind is still full of those topics. Shen Yanjun has a lot to learn in this aspect, but Yu Manqi still knows it, so Yu Manqi didn''t ask him, but she went to ask Hu Xiaoao with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, did you find that paper difficult just now? Did you write it all? Can you tell me your answer? " When Hu Xiaoxiao heard the speech, he was in a dilemma. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Yu Manqi. It''s just that she can''t recite all those lengthy answers herself. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Hu Xiaoxiao also has some helplessness. She can''t recite the answers she wrote. It''s not her fault. After all, not everyone and Su Ruan can remember what they have written word for word. But looking at Maggie''s worried expression, Hu Xiaoxiao told Maggie what he could remember. Listening to Hu Xiaoxiao''s answer, Yu Manqi compares her own in her heart. The final conclusion is a relief to her. The answer seems to be similar to her smile! Seeing that Maggie laughs, Hu laughs for a moment, and soon understands what Maggie is laughing at. He says in a hurry, "don''t be happy too soon! Don''t write it to me Yu Manqi didn''t think so, "you went to high school! How can it be written wrong? " Hu Xiaoxiao, "ha ha." What else can she say? High school. What''s wrong? Did you write wrong answers in high school? Shen Yanjun has been standing on one side listening to the two people talking, heard here, said, "Maggie, smile, let''s go back first!" Now it''s half morning, the sun has risen to the top of the head, the hot sun shines down, so that people can''t open their eyes. When Shen Yanjun didn''t say it, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel it. Now when she heard Shen Yanjun''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao realized that her skin was red. She is not very white, so a sun, it is estimated that another degree of black. Hu Xiaoxiao rubbed his arm and agreed, "go home! Go home first! Let''s talk about it when we get home! " Hu Xiaoxiao is a native of the county. He doesn''t know the roads in the county, but most of them are familiar with them. At least, it''s no problem to take Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi back from the food factory to Xiao''s alley. Only halfway through, they passed the department store. As soon as Yu Manqi saw the department store, she couldn''t walk. Yu Manqi grew up. Before she got married, she went to a commune at most. She never came to the county. I came to the county for the first time because of Xiao Chengjin. But I stayed at Xiao''s all the time, and I didn''t come out to have a look. Now have time, and happened to pass the department store, in Maggie naturally want to go in and have a look. Although Hu Xiaoxiao grew up in the county, he didn''t often go to department stores. After all, Hu''s life is not very rich. It''s good to have enough food and clothing. How can he have so much spare money to go shopping in department stores. Now that Maggie Yu wants to walk into the department store, Hu Xiaoxiao thinks about it and doesn''t refuse, "OK! Let''s go in and have a look! As long as you don''t delay going back at noon, or aunt Qian won''t be able to see you when she goes back from work, so she should be worried. " "I understand. Smile. Don''t worry. I''ll watch it for a while." Yu Manqi quickly promised. Shen Yanjun has never been to the county, and he is very rare for department stores. After three people went in, they began to look left and right. Compared with Shen Yanjun and Maggie, Hu Xiaoxiao is a little better. At least she has been here many times. Although most of the things here she can''t afford, she has seen them many times. But Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun are different. Let alone buy them, they haven''t seen a lot of things. When they got to the second floor, they couldn''t move their eyes. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Shen Yanjun''s eyes are glued to the polished bicycles, while Yu Manqi looks at the cloth counter and watch counter. If those salesmen''s expressions were not too cold, Yu Manqi also wanted people to bring things to her. She can''t afford it, but it''s OK to have a look, isn''t it? As it turns out, look, but don''t talk. After staring at a lady''s watch for a long time, Yu said to the salesman, "can you take out that watch and let me have a try?" The shop assistant gave up the money and gave up the money? Do you have a ticket Yu Manqi face a red, she did not, "I''ll try." She really wanted to have a try. That watch was really good-looking. She thought it would look better if it was worn on her wrist. The shop assistant sneered, suspecting that Maggie''s brain was abnormal. "Do you want to try without money or tickets? I think you''re looking for trouble! Do you know how much this watch costs? Do you know how many tickets are needed besides money? What if it fails? Can you afford it? " After being scolded by the salesman, Maggie Yu''s face turned red and her eyes turned red. She looked miserable and aggrieved. "I just want to see. Why do you say that to me? What a bully you are "I bully people?" The salesman blew his hair in an instant. "How can I bully people? What I said is not true? You go out to ask, who has no money and ticket dare to try this watch? If it fails, will you or I pay for it? It''s soiled, worn, scratched, and can''t be sold. Is the responsibility yours or mine? If you don''t have any money or tickets, you can look at it honestly. If you can take out the money and tickets for a watch, I''ll give you the one you want to try. There''s absolutely no difference. " There is no shortage of people in department stores. Even if they can''t afford it, there are many people who come to have a look around. The salesman didn''t deliberately lower the volume, so almost all the people on the second floor heard it and looked this way. Even if there was something good about it, he laughed impolitely, "there''s nothing wrong with what the salesperson said, right? Who doesn''t work hard? That watch is so valuable, you have to try it, and I have to wear it. Who is responsible for breaking it? Buy it if you can afford it, and take a look if you can''t afford it! Try again, try what? " When this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter and agreed. Being stared at by so many people, Yu Manqi''s face is red and bleeding, her head is drooping, and her tears are falling, just like being wronged by heaven. Hu Xiaoxiao, who was standing on one side, was already stupid. Didn''t we just say we''d just watch? When Yu Manqi said she wanted to try the watch, Hu Xiaoxiao thought she wanted to buy it, so she didn''t stop. After all, the conditions of the Xiao family are still very good. As relatives of the Xiao family, Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun have the courage to say so. They think they are rich. But Hu Xiaoxiao can''t think of it. Yu Manqi said to have a try. She really just wanted to have a try, or she was so righteous. The salesman''s mouth was too sharp, so he didn''t give Hu Xiaoxiao a chance to interrupt. Seeing things become like this, Hu Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of tears. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Hu Xiaoxiao gently pulled Lan Yu Manqi''s arm, "sister Manqi, let''s go!" The salesmen here all have this kind of temper. They argue with each other. It''s their own fault at last. So in front of others, Hu Xiaoxiao can''t say what''s next, but Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that Yu Manqi is so smart that she should understand what she means. But who knows, at this time, Yu Manqi suddenly raised her head and saw it with hazy tears. "Smile, am I in trouble for you? Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Let''s go now! This is not where I should be. " Hearing this, Hu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t come up and suffocated himself. What does it mean to get her in trouble? What does this have to do with her? The movement here is so big that even if Shen Yanjun has been addicted to the world of bicycles, he has been awakened. He tried his best to squeeze out of the crowd and saw Yu Manqi''s tearful eyes. He immediately felt distressed, "Manqi, don''t cry! Isn''t it just a watch? I''ll buy it for you later! " Of course, Shen Yanjun knows that the price of a watch is not cheap, but he''s the only man in the Shen family. Isn''t everything in the Shen family his? What''s the difference between spending early and spending late? Besides, maybe he will be admitted to the textile factory as a worker! When you get paid, you can''t buy a watch? Yu Manqi wiped the tears on her face with her hand and broke tears into a smile in an instant, "Yanjun, you are still good to me!" Seeing that the two people were tired of leaning up again, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but curled his mouth. "It''s almost noon. Let''s hurry back! Otherwise, aunt Qian will not be able to see you when she goes back After that, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about them. He turned to the stairs first. Seeing this, Yu Manqi quickly pulls Shen Yanjun up. Until out of the department store, Maggie just trotted to catch up with Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you angry?" Hu Xiaoxiao stopped helplessly and looked at Yu Manqi seriously. "I''m not angry. I just think it''s time to go back. My mother should go home from work. I''m going to make lunch for her." Yu Manqi has seen Hu Xiaoxiao before. She knows that Hu Xiaoxiao is a good-natured person. She laughs three times when she meets others. She hears before she speaks. Now Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t smile. How can she not see it? Hu Xiaoxiao is not unhappy. I want to say a few more words, but Hu Xiaoxiao turns around and strides forward. Shen Yanjun also caught up at this time, "how can Xiaoxiao walk so fast? Are you hungry at noon and want to go home for dinner? Maggie, let''s go back as soon as possible! I''m hungry, too! The exam in the morning is too tiring! I''m so tired that my stomach is empty. I don''t know if I''m going to work so hard in the future. Why do I think it''s more tiring than working in the field? " Yu Manqi didn''t say a word. Although racking her brain is very tiring, she is willing to be a worker compared with working in the field. There is Hu Xiaoxiao walking fast in front, but Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun don''t know the way, and they dare not delay. They have been following Hu Xiaoxiao quickly. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop until he arrived at the gate of Xiao''s house. "It''s already arrived. I''m going home and I have to make lunch for my mother." Hu said with a smile and turned to leave. She was really scared. How can Xiao Chengjin''s cousin and sister-in-law not have a good head? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Hu Xiaoxiao walked so fast that he didn''t stop even when he passed Su''s house. Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that Su Ruan worked the night shift last night. When she comes back today, she must have a good rest. She should still be sleeping at this time. She won''t disturb Su Ruan. When she comes here at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ruan must have got up. How many words can''t be said at that time? Hu Xiaoxiao thinks so, but not everyone thinks so. Qian Aiju thought that the exam would not arrive at noon, and she could not let Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi wait outside the door, so she gave them a key to the door. In the yard, the room where they both lived was not locked, and the kitchen in the backyard was not locked. It''s convenient for the two of them to go home, either to have a rest or to have something to eat or drink. After Shen Yanqi opened two bowls of sugar on the Kang in the morning, he took some water with him Yu Manqi gently smile, "then you sleep for a while, I''m not sleepy, soft soft don''t go to work during the day, I go to talk to her, OK?" "Go if you want! Cheng Jin is not at home, and she doesn''t have a peer to talk to. If you talk to her in the past, it will save her boredom. " "Then I''ll go. Go to sleep! I''ll close the door and leave it unlocked. Listen to the outside "Good!" Shen Yanjun promised, but his eyes could not be opened. Seeing this, Maggie Yu didn''t care. This is the county seat, and it''s in broad daylight. Let alone someone in the yard, the door is closed. Even if the door is wide open, no one dares to come in. In spite of this thought, Maggie still closed the door and went to Su''s house. Yu Manqi thought in her heart that it was in broad daylight, and the Su family were all at home, so the door should not be locked. Can wait for her to push hard twice, see push don''t move, this just reaction come over, the door inserted from inside. She didn''t want to knock! Soft! I''ve come to play with you! " In the kitchen, grandma Chen is cooking while Su Aimin is burning a fire. The kitchen is still some distance away from Su Ruan''s room. Even so, they don''t dare to speak loudly for fear of waking Su Ruan up. After all, the day is more noisy than the night, and people can''t sleep well. Both of them have been cautious all the time. Now they suddenly hear such a loud shout and clapping on the door. Whether it''s grandma Chen or Su Aimin, they frown in displeasure. Granny Chen wiped her hands and went to the gate frowning. At the door, grandma Chen didn''t rush to open the door, "who?" "It''s me! I''m Maggie, Granny Chen. I''ve come here to have fun! " Hearing Yu Manqi''s words, grandma Chen is more and more unhappy. Yu Manqi is nineteen this year! Don''t you know about such a big man? Soft soft on the night shift back is resting, she came to find soft soft play what? But after all, the relationship between the two families is there, and grandma Chen can''t really shut people out without opening the door. No way, grandma Chen can only open the door. "Granny Chen, how soft is she? I''ve come to play with her "Ruan Ruan is sleeping! She.... "it''s almost noon. Why is Ruan still sleeping?" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "I''ll call her to get up. No matter how sleepy she is, she has to eat and sleep again. Besides, if she sleeps too much during the day, she won''t be able to sleep at night. Granny Chen, are you cooking? You''re busy. Don''t worry about me! " With these words, Yu Manqi quickly runs to Su Ruan''s room. In Su''s house, neither grandma Chen nor Su Aimin ever took the initiative to enter Su Ruan''s house. Therefore, Su Ruan didn''t enter Baibao space in broad daylight, so she didn''t lock the door. Who knows, now by Yu Manqi so broke in. Su Ruan has been awake for a while. She was restless and couldn''t sleep well. When she heard Maggie knocking on the door, she opened her eyes. She just felt very tired and didn''t want to get up. Unexpectedly, Yu Manqi ran in directly. At this time, Su Ruan''s heart is still a little lucky. Fortunately, she is also wearing short sleeves and pants when she goes to bed. Otherwise, she will be ashamed to die if yu Manqi rushes in like this? Even so, Su''s face is not very good-looking. Yu Manqi, however, seemed unable to understand. She went straight to the Kang and sat down. "Soft, it''s time to get up. Grandma Chen is cooking." Su Ruan lay still and rubbed her eyes with her hands. She said lazily, "what can I do for you?" "We just came back from the exam, I feel uneasy, thinking of your good grades, to ask you." "I haven''t taken the food factory exam, and I can''t help you much." Su Ruan refused directly, "besides, the papers have been handed in. Even if you ask me, it''s useless." Yu Manqi nodded with approval, "soft, you''re right, I want to fork in. Why? Soft soft, you have a good look at this watch! Did you buy it in a department store? How much is it? Can I wear it? " Su Ruan, Su Ruan Do you know what you''re talking about? Su Ruan suddenly feels that she can''t understand Maggie. Before the marriage of Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun, it was all calculated. How come now that they are married, they talk and do things in a roundabout way? Su Ruan was about to refuse when grandma Chen came in, "Maggie, your aunt has come back and is looking for you! Maybe there''s something wrong. Go back and have a look! " "Ah? Is my aunt back Yu Manqi looked at Su Ruan''s wrist watch, and finally slowly stood up, "Ruan Ruan, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to play with you in the afternoon!" Su Ruanruan, "..." - when Yu Manqi came back to Xiao''s house, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw Qian Aiju standing at the door of the house. Qian Aiju should be talking to Shen Yanjun in the room. At this time, she heard her footsteps and turned her head to look here, "is manchi back? I''m just telling Yan Jun that the exam results will take three days to come out. While the weather is still there, you can go back to the production team after dinner. You can''t delay the work. " "Ah?" Yu Manqi didn''t expect to hear the news as soon as she came back, "it''s just three days, otherwise we''ll wait until we get the results..." "we can earn a lot of work points in three days! What''s more, your uncle and I have to go to work. We''re very busy. Sometimes we can''t come back to cook for you at noon. You''d better go back to the production team. We won''t delay our work to earn work points. When we return to the autumn harvest, we can get more rations. It would be good if I got into the exam. In case... I won''t be hungry, do you think so? " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Shen Yanjun looked at Qian Aiju with approval. "Aunt, you''re right. You can''t delay earning work points. It''s all rations! I don''t think we''ll have to eat any more. We''ll get back to work in the afternoon. " Smell speech, Qian Aiju is to smile, "where is so anxious, I this when aunt can let you go back hungry?"? Wait. I''m going to cook and have dinner. Let''s go out together. You go back to the production team. I''ll go to work with your uncle. When you go back, you can bring me something for your grandparents "Good! Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll take the things back well! " Shen Yanjun quickly agreed. Until Qian Aiju went to the backyard kitchen to cook, Yu Manqi slowly walked into the room. Seeing that Maggie didn''t seem very happy, Shen Yanjun became nervous, "Maggie, what''s the matter with you? Are you still unhappy about the department store? Don''t worry. I''ll tell my parents when I get back. Let''s buy a watch, too. " Yu Manqi, who had just been unhappy because she was going back to the production team in the afternoon, was instantly happy after hearing this. Her eyes were full of joy and expectation when she looked at Shen Yanjun. "Yanjun, really? That watch is very expensive at first sight. Will parents not like it? " "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my parents then!" "Well! I''m relieved to have you After lunch, Su Ruan couldn''t sleep. Not in a good mood is a willing, more importantly, she is afraid that she will fall asleep, Maggie will knock on the door again. Sitting in the room, I heard a knock on the door. Su Ruan thought with a thump in her heart that it would be Maggie Yu. She saw that grandma Chen had gone to the gate. The door didn''t open completely, so Su Ruan couldn''t see who was standing outside. Just after a while, still didn''t see Yu Manqi come in, Su Ruan this just let go of heart. No matter who is outside, at least it''s not Maggie Yu! Mrs. Chen soon came back with a smile on her face. Seeing Su Ruanruan sitting on the Kang through the window, grandma Chen came into the room, "it was your aunt Qian who just came over. She told me that Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi have gone back to the production team, so you can have a good rest." Hearing this, Su Ruan was still a little surprised. In any case, Shen Yanjun also wants to call Qian Aiju''s aunt. Qian Aiju just chases people back, and is not afraid that Xiao Aimei is not happy? Although Su Ruan didn''t say it, how could grandma Chen not guess what Su Ruan was thinking? She said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, this person is distant and distant." The implication is that although Shen Yanjun wants to call Qian Aiju''s aunt, Su Ruan wants to call Qian Aiju''s mother later. Besides, who doesn''t understand Shen Yanjun''s temperament? Just a few words can make him happy. He won''t be angry because he wants to go back to the production team. You''ll be angry. Maggie''s the only one. But Maggie and Qian Aiju are separated by more than one layer. To understand this, Su Ruan was relieved. Finally, I went back! As for whether Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi will be admitted to the food factory in three days, we''ll talk about it then! Even if I pass the exam, I''m supposed to be busy at work. Where can I come to disturb her? (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Su Ruan''s request is very simple. As long as she doesn''t come here to disturb her, she can do whatever she wants with Maggie and Shen Yanjun. Anyway, Qian Aiju is just two people''s aunt, not their own mother, can not unconditionally let two people make trouble. Although there are no worries, Su Ruan still can''t sleep. She didn''t want to read, so she lay on the Kang and closed her eyes. All she thought was about Zhao Hongyun. Hu Xiaoxiao came to Su''s home at about four o''clock and saw such a scene. If it wasn''t for the fact that grandma Chen told Hu Xiaoxiao that Su Ruan hadn''t fallen asleep and just opened her eyes, Hu Xiaoxiao would have planned to go back home. Su Ruan inadvertently opened her eyes and saw Hu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard. She sat up straight and said, "smile! Here you are! Why don''t you come here? " See Su soft soft sat up, Hu Xiaoxiao this just smile stride into the room, "I think you are not asleep, is ready to go back!" "I didn''t sleep. I''ve been waiting for you, haven''t I?" Su said with a smile. Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Su Ruan at all, "do you want to say that you wait for Xiao Chengjin, I still believe you, wait for me? I don''t believe it Being teased by Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan is not angry. On the contrary, because of the mention of Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan''s mood is rare to relax a little, and her frown has been unconsciously stretched a lot. Looking at Su Ruan''s tired eyebrows, Hu Xiaoxiao worried, "Ruan Ruan, are you really so tired working in the hospital? Why did you have to go to the hospital at the beginning With Su Ruan''s ability, whether it''s a food factory or a textile factory, it''s easy! Hu Xiaoxiao really can''t understand how Su Ruan fell in love with the hospital. These things are not good, and Hu Xiaoxiao said, Su soft soft did not answer, simply asked Hu Xiaoxiao morning exam. Hu Xiaoxiao followed Su Ruan''s words and went on. He told her about the exam in the morning. Finally, he didn''t forget to say that after the exam, Maggie was looking for her right answer. Hearing this, Su Ruan rubs her eyebrows helplessly. This in Maggie, clearly has to find Hu Xiaoxiao to answer, why do you want to find her this did not take the exam to answer? Su Ruan recalls what Yu Manqi said after she came here. Suddenly, her heart was filled with happiness. "Yu Manqi came to me, isn''t it because of the watch?" Hu Xiaoxiao is more surprised than Su Ruan, "did Yu Manqi come to you? When? " "At noon, he said that he was upset after the exam. Come to ask me, I didn''t go to the exam. What can I say to her? Later, she said, "my watch looks good. I want to wear it. Now I want to come. She should have come for it." Su Ruan said so, the tone is not sure, but Hu Xiaoxiao is 100% sure. "Ruan Ruan, I''ll tell you that when we passed the department store in the morning, she said she would go to the department store and I went with her..." Hu Xiaoxiao told Su Ruan everything in the morning, including the words of the salesperson, Yu Manqi and Shen Yanjun. After listening to Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan doesn''t know what kind of expression she should show. Before, she also wondered how Hu Xiaoxiao changed the way. Now she wants to come, but they didn''t change it at all. Just, Yu Manqi''s goal is not in her here, just take her as a reason. - on the way back to the third production team, Yu Manqi took Shen Yanjun by the arm and said, "Yanjun, when I went to find Ruan at noon, I saw her wearing a watch..." (eighth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "... it''s more beautiful than what we saw in the department store. It''s very delicate. It''s not as heavy as other watches at all." When Yu Manqi said this, her face was full of envy. At that time, Shen Manqi said to her parents, "we''ll buy a watch every day and we''ll wait for you." With Shen Yanjun''s assurance, Yu Manqi is in a better mood. She was born for so many years, the previous years of life is really bad, but who let her luck! Finally married a good man. If you''re lucky, Su Ruan''s luck is better. Born in a good home, you can find a good man. Yu Manqi''s admiration rose in her heart, but was soon forgotten by her. I envy Su Ruan what she does. When she has a watch and goes to work as a worker in the county, won''t she be the same as Su Ruan in the future? Not only the same, she should be able to live better than Su Ruan. After all, her man is beside her, and she is obedient to her. Xiao Chengjin is thousands of miles away. She can''t do anything except write a letter and say something nice. - that night, Su Ruan told grandma Chen about Zhao Hongyun. It''s not that she can''t handle things by herself. It''s just that grandma Chen had a good impression of Zhao Hongyun before. In case Zhao Hongyun comes over when she''s not at home, grandma Chen is no longer on guard. What should she do if something happens? It''s not that Su Ruan thinks of the disadvantages of everything, but he has to be harmful and defensive! After listening to Su Ruan''s words, grandma Chen became serious. "No matter who she is close to, you should stay away from her. That''s because you work in one place. If you don''t work in one place, it''s better to cut off contact directly." Now falling out is definitely not good. If nothing else, Su Ruan is not at ease with the mysterious man. Zhao Hongyun insisted on having breakfast with her. Maybe he was just testing her. If she suddenly separated from Zhao Hongyunsheng, wouldn''t she tell each other plainly that she was already on the alert? Now just like this, the other side is in the dark, but she is not totally unprepared. Even if there will be something after that, with preparedness, you will never let yourself suffer too much. - the next morning, Su Ruan went to work in the hospital again. She has been working in Pediatrics for more than half a month, and she has fully adapted to the busy work in pediatrics. She is very proficient in some basic things, such as needling and dispensing. In the afternoon, when she was not busy, Kong Yanfang joked with Su Ruan, "you''re from our department of Pediatrics. It''s a pity that you''ll leave us soon!" Smell speech, Su soft soft also laughed, "this is all right, wait to turn around, you leave me not to go." After all departments have been transferred, her position will be determined. If Kong Yanfang wants her, it''s good to stay in pediatrics. After all, she has been familiar with these people in Pediatrics for more than half a month, and she gets along very well. If she works here all the time in the future, let alone interpersonal relationship, she doesn''t need to worry too much. Kong Yanfang was very satisfied with Su Ruan''s reply, but she said with a smile, "you say that now, but after a while, you don''t have to say that." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 I''m busy in pediatrics. When I go to other departments, I''m more than half free. Who would like to come back to pediatrics? Most importantly, the salary is the same whether you are busy or not. Kong Yanfang has been a head nurse in Pediatrics for many years. I don''t know how many new nurses she has brought. How can she not know what these nurses think? Su Ruan listened to Kong Yanfang and did not argue. Many times, facts speak louder than words. What''s more, you can''t talk too much. Who knows what will happen in the future. The two people had nothing to do. When they talked about it, they got busy after a while. Naturally, it was revealed. After work in the evening, Su Ruan meets Zhao Hongyun, who is waiting for her. Zhao Hongyun has been waiting for a long time. As soon as she sees Su Ruan coming down from the upstairs, she shows a big smile. "Ruan Ruan, you can come down. If you don''t come down again, I want to go up and look for you." Su Ruan looked at Zhao Hongyun puzzled, "what do you want me to do? Sister Hongyun. " "I just thought that I had nothing to do after work today. I just went to your house to see grandma Chen. Is she OK recently?" Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart was tight. She was afraid that Zhao Hongyun would go to Su''s home yesterday, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Hongyun said this today. Su Ruan was still thinking about how to refuse. Zhao Hongyun said, "when grandma Chen was in hospital, she took me as her granddaughter. My own grandmother was long gone, and she also regarded grandma Chen as my own grandmother. Ruan, you don''t have to worry. I won''t rob grandma Chen with you on purpose. I just went to see her!" Speaking of the end, Zhao Hongyun also winked at Su Ruan, showing a bit of playfulness. Zhao Hongyun has said that. If Su Ruan refuses again, it will be strange. After all, the relationship between the two people has been very good before. Su Ruan had no choice but to nod and promise, "let''s go!" Seeing that Su Ruan agreed, Zhao Hongyun was very happy. He took Su Ruan''s arm and walked out together. When two people go away, two people come down upstairs. "Is that Su Ruan? It''s clear that they are new people like us. Why are they so familiar with the old nurses? Look at that intimate look, I don''t know, I thought they were sisters! Usually I look at Su Ruan like a child who hasn''t grown up. I didn''t expect that! I have a deep heart! I''ve made friends with the old people in the hospital so soon! I heard that their head nurse in pediatrics was also very kind to her! Huihui, are you angry! They all went to the hospital together. How could we be so miserable? " There''s a lot of work to do, but I can''t get a good face at any time. Li Jing talked to herself for a long time, but she didn''t get any response from the people around her. She was a little unhappy and said, "Huihui, I''m talking to you! Why did you ignore me? " "Ah?" "I''m sorry, Jingjing. I was just thinking about something! I lost my mind for a moment. I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you say? " Seeing that Qian Huihui looked at herself innocently, Li Jing felt that she was out of breath. "I didn''t say anything. Let''s go home quickly! I''m so tired of working all day! If I had known that I was so tired to come to the hospital and had to wait on people, I would have gone to work in the factory! " When Qian Huihui heard the speech, she lowered her eyes. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 What''s wrong with the job of serving people? How much better can it be to go to the factory? Qian Huihui doesn''t like Li Jing, who has a simple mind and doesn''t speak through her brain. But now that they are separated and work together every day, she doesn''t like her in her heart and can''t show it. Until out of the door of the hospital, Qian Huihui cold face, toward their own direction. After staring at the slanting sun for more than ten minutes, Qian Huihui came home. Seeing the mess in the yard, Qian Huihui couldn''t help frowning. I don''t know when I can apply for dormitory with the hospital. But which dormitory has the independent courtyard to live comfortably? Hu Xiaoxiao is comfortable now. I heard that he has a room of his own! There''s a separate yard! After being jealous for a while, Qian Huihui soon laughed again. What''s wrong with living in a room alone? Haven''t you been to work yet? If you can''t go to university and have no place to work, you can see if Hu Xiaoxiao can still laugh! - Su Ruan and Zhao Hongyun went to Su''s house together. Along the way, Zhao Hongyun never stopped talking. Su Ruan is not so cold either. She can only smile and agree. In the past, Zhao Hongyun was able to deal with some topics of nutrition. They went back to Su''s home together. Grandma Chen was picking vegetables in the yard. Seeing Su Ruan leading Zhao Hongyun back, there was almost no hesitation, so she brought a kind smile on her face, "is Hongyun coming? Not busy today? Come and see me sometime? When I was in hospital, I owe it to you to take care of me! Now Ruan Ruan is working in the hospital. She is a little girl who just went to work. She doesn''t know anything. It''s also her luck if you can mention her a little bit! " Mrs. Chen said this in one breath, with a natural look and a normal tone. If Su Ruan had not been sure that she had told Mrs. Chen that Zhao Hongyun was wrong, she would have thought that Mrs. Chen didn''t know anything. But Su Ruan is not the one who shows everything. Exclaimed at grandma Chen''s ability, she also said with a smile, "milk, it''s useless for you to say that. You''d better make something delicious to let sister Hongyun have a good meal." "Why don''t you say that? Soft soft you come, help me to pick these dishes, I go to the kitchen to prepare something else Mrs. Chen said and stood up, "Hongyun, don''t mention it, just treat it as your own home, ah! I''ll make you something delicious! " Mrs. Chen goes into the kitchen, and Su Ruan picks vegetables where Mrs. Chen just sits. Zhao Hongyun looks around the yard, takes a small bench from the wall, and sits next to Su Ruan. "When we grew up in the yard, we must have a good relationship with each other. It''s no matter whether we live in the yard alone, or whether we have a good relationship with each other Listening to Zhao Hongyun mention Wang Liang again, Su Ruan moves in her heart and comes up to Zhao Hongyun and says in a small voice, "sister Hongyun, you are not married now. Is it because of Wang Liang?" Zhao Hongyun face a change, quickly denied, "how possible! Wang Liang has been engaged. If it wasn''t for the lack of a place to live, he would have been married long ago! " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Suddenly hearing this, Su Ruan was a little silly. Is Wang Liang engaged? Then... Su Ruan''s surprise was too obvious. It was not easy for Zhao Hongyun not to see it! Soft! I''m kind enough to tell you about my elder brother. I''m thinking that Xiao Chengjin is not here, and Wang Liang can help you with anything in the future. You want to go in this way! " Zhao Hongyun said, but also a face, that way, looks like angry in general. Seeing this, Su Ruan was not surprised, and quickly made amends, "I just subconsciously feel that you are not married now, and there are no gay men around you. It happened that you had dinner with Wang Liang yesterday. I just want to fork in?" "All right! I forgive you! " If the future of our daughter-in-law to talk about, but we can not let you hear the voice of a foreigner Su Ruan is not a fool. Of course, she knows that such words can''t be said casually, "sister Hongyun, don''t worry, I won''t say this casually." I don''t know. Now that I know, how can she continue to say? Even if it is to test Zhao Hongyun, there are many ways. For dinner, grandma Chen prepared four dishes, steamed white flour steamed bread and cooked sweet potato rice porridge. No matter where you take the food, it''s very high. When Zhao Hongyun saw it, he refused first, then laughed and couldn''t see his eyes. Finally, after a full meal, he left contentedly. After seeing off Zhao Hongyun, Su Ruan was really relieved. Turning back to the yard, before entering the room, she saw Mrs. Chen sitting on the Kang in her room. Seeing this, Su Ruan rushed in. "Milk, what''s the matter?" Grandma Chen''s face was serious. "Just in the middle of the meal, did Zhao Hongyun come out of the room?" "Well, she said she was going to the toilet. I was going to go with her, but she said she knew the way, so I didn''t have to take it with her." Before dinner, Zhao Hongyun was led by her to the backyard to go to the toilet, knowing that the road was normal. "When she came out, I happened to be in the kitchen. As soon as I was ready to come out, I saw her sneaking into your room. After two minutes, she turned to the backyard, so I thought, is there something missing or more in your room?" On hearing this, Su Ruan''s hair exploded. "She came in? Why didn''t you say that at that time? " "What do I say? If I ask her what she''s doing in here and she says she''s curious to see your house, what else can I say? " Su Ruan thinks that it''s useless to say anything as long as he doesn''t grasp the current situation. Thinking of what might be missing or more in the room, Su Ruan could not sit still. She immediately stood up and said, "I''ll see what''s wrong in this room carefully." Naturally, Mrs. Chen couldn''t have watched Su Ruan get angry, so she quickly checked with Su Ruan. Two people rummaged for a long time and didn''t see anything wrong. After calming down, Su Ruan also thought of a little, "it''s only two minutes, and there''s no sound. It''s impossible to hide in any secret place." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Not to mention Zhao Hongyun, Ruan Ruan has lived in this room for such a long time. If she wants to hide something, it will take several minutes! Zhao Hongyun has only been here for two minutes. Where can he hide his things? There were not many things in her room. When she just looked for them, it was confirmed that nothing was missing in this room. Su Ruan guessed in her heart, and she walked slowly to the door. When she got to the door, she looked up and down at the place. Looking down from the top and looking at it, Su Ruan finds that it''s wrong. Just between the Kang and the wall, I don''t know when there is a small crack. At this time, the crack is filled with soil. Su Ruan finds a piece of iron wire and gently pulls out the soil. Then she sees the paper hidden inside. Su Ruan carefully picked out the paper and slowly unfolded it. Finally, she saw what was written on it. "Anti..... Revolution......" a piece of paper is just the size of a slap. Although the characters on it are small, they have been squeezed, and they have written more than 100 words. But with these more than 100 words, Su Ruan''s heart beats. The things on this paper, let alone three years later, even now, as long as they are reported, the family of three will not have a good end. It''s not only the Su family, but also the Xiao family, who has a close relationship with the Su family. Even Xiao Chengjin, who has gone to visit J, will be involved. Mrs. Chen was a little far away from Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan and seeing the content on the paper, she turned pale in an instant. She was so scared that she came up to her and said, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? What''s on it? Don''t scare me Su Ruan didn''t want to frighten grandma Chen. She took a deep breath, which calmed her mind slightly. "Milk, Zhao Hongyun is not kind-hearted. I won''t let her come to our house any more. When I''m not at home, if someone you don''t know knocks on the door, don''t open the door." With that in her mouth, Su Ruan still felt insecure. Although Su Aimin had some skills, he was too old to keep up with his physical strength. But she couldn''t stay at home without doing anything. After thinking about it, Su Ruan decided to have a dog. "Milk, let''s have a dog! No, one is not enough. Let''s raise two. I can let them watch the house when I''m not at home. I can always feel at ease. " Mrs. Chen doesn''t know the words, and she doesn''t know what''s written on the paper. But seeing Su Ruan now, she also knows that what''s written on the paper is not a good thing. Since Su Ruan wants to have a dog, she won''t be reluctant, "OK, tomorrow I''ll go out and ask, see who has puppies, get two." "Milk, it''s better to have a bigger one than a small Chaigou." Even if it''s too small, it doesn''t bark. "All right, you can do it!" Granny Chen quickly agreed, "soft, what''s written on it..." "milk, what''s written on it is not a good word. I''ll put it away and make sure no one can find it." "Why not just destroy it?" "I thought it might be useful in the future. Don''t worry. I can''t find anything. " Mrs. Chen really has nothing to worry about. In this world, no one can hide things without Su Ruan''s concealment! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 That night, Su Ruan was tossing and turning on the Kang and couldn''t sleep well. She especially wanted to go to Zhao Hongyun with the note the next day, but her reason told her that it would only scare the snake. As long as Zhao Hongyun denies it, she will not only get nothing, but also bring trouble to herself and her family. When the day was about to break, Su Ruan turned over and sat up and went directly into Baibao space. She found the same paper as that one, cut out a paper of the same size, and wrote on it with a pen of the same color. Of course, these words are of no use. It''s a beautiful day today. The sun is out and the flowers are blooming. After writing, Su Ruan folded the paper as it was, stuffed it into the crevice, and filled the crevice back with the soil on the ground. She also has a good memory, so that she can remember what the gap looked like at that time at a glance, and now it''s 100% restored. Otherwise, it''s really easy to be seen. Su Ruan doesn''t know if others can see it. But Zhao Hongyun, who can do such a thing in two minutes in the dark, should be able to see it. Although Su Ruan has made up her mind that she will not let Zhao Hongyun come to Su''s house in the future, who can guarantee the future! Now get ready, and you''ll be in a hurry later. After all this, it''s already dawn. Su Ruanruan is on the night shift today and has nothing to do during the day. So Su Ruanruan tells grandma Chen and goes out of the door. She can''t wait to die all the time. It''s hard to say anything else. It''s OK to check Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang. Su Ruan doesn''t know where Zhao Hongyun''s family is, but it doesn''t mean others don''t know. Su Ruan knows that Zhao Hongyun is on the morning shift today, so she doesn''t worry about being bumped into by Zhao Hongyun and goes directly to Kong Yanfang''s home. Kong Yanfang didn''t go to work today. She was surprised to see Su Ruan coming. She thought that something was wrong and quickly asked Su Ruan to come into the room. Su Ruanruan didn''t go in, but embarrassed smile, "head nurse, you know, before my grandmother was hospitalized, sister Hongyun helped a lot, my grandmother always wanted to thank her, but I was afraid she didn''t want to, so I wanted to take advantage of her work and go to her home to have a look. Do you know where her family lives? " As soon as she heard this, Kong Yanfang laughed, "why do I want to do this! So that''s it! You have a heart! This matter ah, you are asking the right person, when Hongyun came to the hospital, he also stayed under my hands! I don''t know where her house is, but I do. " As a head nurse with more than ten years of service, most of Su Ruan, Zhao Hongyun, or other nurses who have been on duty for several years have been under Kong Yanfang''s hands. Kong Yanfang has a good memory. As long as she knows something about the little nurse she took, she remembers it clearly. Su Ruan just knew this, and then she wanted to ask Kong Yanfang. Knowing that Su Ruan was going to be busy, Kong Yanfang didn''t leave Su Ruan any more, so she said the address of Zhao Hongyun''s home. Su said thank you before she left. After living in the county for more than two years, Su Ruan is familiar with the county. Although she has never been to some places, she has heard of them. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 After knowing where Zhao Hongyun lived, Su Ruan didn''t go directly. When she went to the public toilet, she didn''t dress up. Although it hasn''t been done for three years, how to do it hasn''t been done at all. Now it''s summer, young girls, are short sleeve skirts, Capris also have. Although women dress up a little, they also wear short sleeves. Only old people like to wear long sleeve trousers, with a headscarf on their head, and keep themselves covered. Not to mention other people, grandma Chen likes to wear long sleeve trousers. Although she was wearing pure cotton cloth with good air permeability and wide width, Su Ruan still felt hot. Su Ruanruan also asked granny Chen why she had to dress like this in summer. Granny Chen said she couldn''t stand cold when she was old, but she was not afraid of heat. For a rainy day, there are many old clothes of grandma Chen in Baibao space, many of them are patches. After su Aimin came back, when the conditions of Su''s family were good, Su Aimin would not let Grandma Chen be so thrifty again, and she would not let Grandma Chen wear her patched clothes. When Su Ruan was ready to throw it away, she just wanted to clean it up. Although grandma Chen didn''t know what Su Ruan was going to do, she also gave it to Su Ruan. Facts have proved that it''s the right decision to be prepared. No, it''s used now. Su Ruan puts on her long sleeve trousers and wears a headscarf on her face, neck and arms. Wherever she can be seen by outsiders, she smears things on her face, neck and arms to hide her original skin color. Not to mention, she also draws deep and shallow Daozi on her head. It looks like she is old and pisong. After dressing up, Su Ruan looks at herself in the mirror and is extremely satisfied. If you bend down when you walk, you will look more like an old lady. Su Ruan has met many old ladies. She knows how to act like them. After dressing up, Su Ruan saw that there was no one in the public toilet, so she went out from the Baibao space and bent over to get out of the public toilet. There are still people coming and going outside the public toilet. No one cares about the little old lady who just came out of the public toilet. From the public toilet to Zhao Hongyun''s house, Su Ruan walked very hard. She is now 1.68 meters tall and thin. She looks even taller. But the little old lady can''t have such a tall head. When people get older, they will get shorter inexplicably. Therefore, Su Ruan can only walk with her legs curled up and bent over, and she has to walk three times. Fortunately, even if it takes a long time to go, we still get to the place. After arriving at the place, Su Ruan didn''t go to Zhao Hongyun''s home either. She chose a shady place with a big tree. At this time, the old ladies who don''t have to work like to take their children to play in the shade of the tree and have a chat with them. Wait a little longer. When it''s time to make lunch, there will be no one in the shade. It''s just time for Su Ruan to come. There are many old people and women talking here. Su Ruan''s arrival attracted several people''s attention, mainly because she had never seen Su Ruan before. Su Ruan has long thought of a good speech. After talking with Hu Tianhai, she turns the topic to Zhao Hongyun. "I heard that there is a daughter in the Zhao family who works as a nurse in the hospital. She is not married yet." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 As soon as Su Ruan said this, an old woman began to laugh. "I said how to look at you! You''re here for the girl Hongyun! " Su Ruan blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. That old lady is a talkative, "old sister, I tell you, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you like this, but I still want to persuade you to give up!" "How do you say that?" Su Ruan asked strangely. "What else can I say? It''s the girl of the Zhao family who has a high heart! " Another old lady beside said. Maybe I''m old, and I like to gossip with my parents. Su Ruan just said that these old men and women had already told all the news about Zhao Hongyun. She didn''t blink her eyes, so she was afraid that she would miss any important news. Zhao Hongyun''s parents are still workers. Zhao Hongyun also has a brother and a worker. He has been married for a long time, but now he has no children. Zhao Hongyun is nineteen this year. As early as three years ago, after she stopped school, someone introduced her to her. However, Zhao Hongyun''s spirit is so high that most people don''t like her. Let alone ordinary people, even workers, teachers, doctors, salesmen and salesmen, she doesn''t like them. At this time, these occupations are all iron rice bowls. If you can marry someone with such a job, you will never worry about it in your life. Other girls are eager to get married as soon as possible, only this Zhao Hongyun, no matter how good a marriage others say to her, no matter how the other looks, how kind of work, she does not agree. Zhao Hongyun''s parents and elder brother and sister-in-law also advised her at the beginning, but Zhao Hongyun forced her to get married. Who can force her to get married? Besides, Zhao Hongyun was not very old before. Even now, there are many unmarried girls in the early twenties of the county. Zhao Hongyun is not very special, so Zhao''s parents don''t care. They just say that Zhao Hongyun can find someone he likes, no matter what job, appearance or character he has, as long as Zhao Hongyun is willing, he can get married immediately. Knowing the news about Zhao Hongyun, Su Ruan didn''t forget Wang Liang. "I heard that there is a Wang Liang in Zhao''s yard. He is about the same age as Zhao Hongyun. Can''t two young people see each other? If I see the right eye, I won''t... Su Ruan didn''t finish her words, leaving enough room for others to imagine. Sure enough, after listening to these people, they all felt that Su Ruan wanted to come to talk to Zhao Hongyun, and immediately laughed, "do you think you are the first one to think so? We all thought so at the beginning, but ah, Wang Liang was engaged last year. He was a primary school teacher, quiet and friendly. He laughed at people three times. Two days ago, he saw them walking together. He was talking and laughing. He didn''t know how good his feelings were. If the Zhao family had no place to live and Wang Liang had not applied for a house, he would have married last year! " "But it''s fast. I heard yesterday that Wang Liang is going to apply for a house. When he has a house, he will definitely get married. Wang Liang is not young either. He is twenty this year, and all my twenty children have been born." "That is to say! I used to think that Hongyun was making friends with Wang Liang! Now that Wang Liang is getting married, I don''t see Hongyun sad. It doesn''t look like there''s anything else! " (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "I said, old sister, why don''t you..."? What about people? " "I don''t know!" "I''ve made it clear to her. Why don''t you stay A group of old men and women talked and laughed and soon forgot Su Ruan. After getting the information she wanted, Su Ruan left quietly while they were chatting. Although some information can be obtained from these populations, it is also extremely limited. If you listen to it again, it''s similar words, so there''s no need to waste time. Not long after su Ruan left, Zhao Hongyun passed by. When someone saw Zhao Hongyun, he immediately laughed, "is red cloud back? Is this the end of the day? Someone else just wanted to introduce you to someone else! " Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongyun stopped and looked at it with a smile, "what do you want to introduce me to? I don''t want to get married now! I''ll go home first After that, without waiting for these people to say anything more, Zhao Hongyun quickly walked towards the courtyard where the Zhao family was. Into the yard, Zhao Hongyun did not stay in the yard, straight back to his house. She has a separate room, although the whole room is only a few square meters in size, out of a bed and a table, nothing else can be put, but at least it belongs to her. Sitting on the bed, the smile on Zhao Hongyun''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes staring at the door gradually became empty. - after leaving the old men and women, Su Ruan didn''t rush to go. She went to the alley behind Zhao''s house and saw a group of children playing at the entrance of the alley. The oldest of these children is less than ten years old. Seeing Su Ruan coming over, he just glanced at her and went on playing with himself. Su Ruan looked around and saw that there was no adult. Then she took out the candy from her pocket and waved to her nearest child The little girl hesitated at the beginning. When she saw that Su Ruan was holding an independent package of milk candy in her hand, her eyes lit up instantly. She trotted to Su Ruan and said, "grandma, what can I do for you?" Hearing the little girl call herself grandma, Su Ruan was both amused and sighed. Such a small child, when he wants something, is so sweet without being taught, let alone an adult. Su Ruan looked at the candy for the little girl, and then whispered, "grandma asked you something. Do you know Zhao Hongyun who lives in front of her?" "I know! Sister Zhao is very nice. She often gives us candy. " "Do you know who your sister Zhao has a better relationship with? It doesn''t matter whether it''s male or female. You tell me, and I''ll give you this. " The little girl hesitated, probably because she didn''t trust Su Ruan. When Su Ruan saw this, she simply felt in her pocket again. This time, she grabbed a handful of candy. Su Ruan''s hand is neither big nor small. With such a hand, she has eight or nine. Milk candy can not be cheap, such a little girl did not dare to dream. "I want to get to know grandma Zhao first." Su said softly. The little girl just laughed, "then you give me sugar to lose, sister Zhao said, she won''t get married." "How do you know it won''t? It may not have been suitable before, but what if I introduce it this time! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Children are proud of themselves. What they don''t like most is being questioned. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, the little girl looks proud and her chin is raised high. "I heard sister Zhao talking to brother Wang that time. Sister Zhao said that she would not get married. Even if brother Wang got married, she would not get married." "Brother Wang also said that if he didn''t get married, others would be gossiping. It''s not good for sister Zhao, and it''s not conducive to long-term development." "Then sister Zhao cried and said that she would not get married no matter what development or not." "Sister Zhao always keeps her word. If she says she won''t get married, she won''t get married. It''s useless for you to introduce anyone!" The little girl said that she was going to leave, obviously she didn''t want Su Ruan''s candy. Of course, this is also because the little girl didn''t realize that she had already answered Su Ruan''s question. Not only answered, but also exceeded the outline! Su Ruan has always been a fair deal. Now that she has got the answer she wants, she certainly doesn''t mean what she says. She shouts at the little girl, shoves all the candy into her hand, and turns around to leave. Seeing that it''s noon, Su Ruan is also afraid that Zhao Hongyun will come back from work and bump into herself, so she speeds up a lot when she leaves. At this time, it''s almost time for dinner. People who get off work go home to eat in a hurry. People who used to wander outside all go home to cook. It is precisely because of the small number of people that Su Ruan, a fast-moving little old lady, did not attract other people''s attention. Su Ruan turns around and goes back to the public toilet. When there is no one inside, she rushes into Baibao space. Wash your face, wash your hands, change your clothes, and everything is in order. Su Ruan walks briskly to Su''s home. Today is not white out of this trip, at least already know who Zhao Hongyun''s accomplice is. Just one thing, Su Ruan still doesn''t quite understand. Since Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang are in the same group, their tasks are estimated to be the same. Why don''t they get married? Growing up in a courtyard can be regarded as childhood sweetheart, and the conditions of the two families should be similar. If they get married, isn''t it a good thing for them both at home and abroad? I didn''t understand all the way, but I arrived at Su''s house. - Zhao Hongyun is sitting on the bed, his empty eyes don''t know how long they last. After hearing the children''s laughter and screams coming from behind the house, he gradually regains his mind. Listening to the children behind screaming about sugar, Zhao Hongyun shook his head with a smile. It''s better to be a child! There is a sugar to eat is a happy thing! "Red cloud? Were you sleeping? If you don''t sleep, come out to eat! " When Zhao Yun''s sister-in-law said, "I didn''t go to bed with a smile on my face." With that, Zhao Hongyun stood up and opened the door. Standing at the door was a woman two or three years older than Zhao Hongyun. Her name was Li yingzi, Zhao Hongyun''s sister-in-law. When Li yingzi saw Zhao Hongyun, he also laughed, "go! Let''s eat! Today, Zheng Xiu came here and specially sent us a kilo of meat. I made your favorite braised meat for you. " Hearing Li yingzi''s words, Zhao Hongyun lowered her eyes subconsciously, and her hatred flashed away. When she looked at Li yingzi again, she just laughed sweetly, "that''s good! I have a good mouth today (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Zheng Xiu is a primary school teacher. She is beautiful and has a good temper. She is even more gentle in her words, as if she would never get angry. After Zhao Hongyun followed Li yingzi out of the house, he didn''t rush to eat, but first went to Wang Liang''s house opposite. There are three families living in this courtyard. The Zhao family and the Wang family are opposite each other. There is another family facing south on the north side. When Zhao Hongyun arrived at Wang Liang''s house, he heard Zheng Xiu''s voice before he entered. Standing at the door listening for a while, Zhao Hongyun stepped in and said, "is there a sister-in-law? Is class busy today? If you say you bring meat to Wang Liang, it''s OK. How can you give us a kilo? Sister in law, you''re good at everything, but you''re too thin. You need to eat more good tonics. " Zhao Hongyun had already said a lot of words before he came into the room. People in the room were not surprised to hear that. Zheng xiuxiao Yingying looked at the door, just and walked in Zhao Hongyun saw a pair of eyes. "It''s red cloud! Haven''t you eaten yet? Come and eat together Sister in law Zhao sat down and gave me the red meat! I just haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a few days, so I heard that my sister-in-law is here. Come and have a look! Now that I''ve finished watching it, I''ll leave. Otherwise, if you don''t get along with Wang Liang, it will become a light bulb! " Zhao Hongyun finished and blinked at Zheng Xiu, "I''m leaving, sister-in-law!" Zheng Xiumu sent Zhao Hongyun far away, and then he looked at Wang Liang sitting on one side, "you talk about Hongyun, come fast, go fast." "Don''t worry about her, that is to say, I''ll shout at you, my sister-in-law. Look at her. When she meets me, she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. Wang Liang, Wang Liang. That is, I''m not her brother, or I won''t make her angry. " "Although you are not his own brother, you should also pay attention to her affairs after living in a yard for so many years. If there is any suitable person in your factory, you can introduce her. As you grow older every day, you should be told if you never get married." "That''s what I think. If you have a suitable person, tell her that she calls your sister-in-law all the time. I don''t think I can listen to you." "Good! I have it all in mind "Don''t you go to class soon? After a while, I''ll take you there! " "Good!" - when Zhao Hongyun came back to his hall, he saw that all his family had been seated and waited for her to come back for dinner. Seeing this, Zhao Hongyun said with a smile, "why don''t you eat first? What are you waiting for me to do? " "Without waiting for you, who dares to eat the meat Zheng Xiu specially gave you?" It''s Zhao Hongguang, Zhao Hongyun''s brother. Li yingzi looked at Zhao Hongguang and Zhao Hongyun and said, "Hongyun is not such a mean person. Don''t talk about it. Let''s eat now!" Zhao Hongguang squinted at Li yingzi. "I don''t know. I thought you were her sister. I was his brother-in-law." Li yingzi didn''t say a word. What can she do? My sister-in-law is 19 or 20 years old and still not married, but she is a nurse in the hospital. Who can guarantee that she won''t go to the hospital all her life? She really doesn''t want to have any conflicts with her sister-in-law. Besides, if Zhao Hongyun doesn''t get married, she also has a salary. She can take care of herself in eating, drinking and spending. As a sister-in-law, she doesn''t need to be a villain. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Zhao Hongyun didn''t talk to Zhao Hongguang any more. He sat down, picked up his chopsticks and put a boast of braised meat into his mouth. She is eating, her face is full of smile. "The meat is delicious!" Zhao Hongyun said with a smile. Zhao Hongguang cut a, "meat can also have not delicious?" - in the evening, Su Ruan goes to the evening shift and meets Zhao Hongyun at the gate of the hospital. As soon as Zhao Hongyun saw Su Ruan, he warmly welcomed her, "Ruan Ruan! Soft soft, you are coming Su soft look as usual, "what''s the matter? Sister Hongyun "Well, when I went to your house yesterday, I took a piece of paper with me. It seems that I left it in your house. Did you see it?" Su soft heart a jump, face still as usual, "what paper? I didn''t see it! Tell me what it looks like. I''ll go back from work tomorrow and have a good look. " When Su Ruan speaks, Zhao Hongyun stares at her tightly all the time. Hearing her say so, she laughs. "It''s OK. It''s just a piece of paper. It''s not important. Since you haven''t seen it, it''s OK." "Then I''ll go to work first!" "Yes! I''m going home, too! " Separated from Zhao Hongyun, Su Ruan still goes to the hospital with a shallow smile, but her look is colder and colder. She can see that Zhao Hongyun is becoming more and more arrogant. It''s not enough to put things into the cracks of her wall. Now she''s still trying to test her in front of her. She wanted to see what Zhao Hongyun was going to do. - the third production brigade. Ever since he got the note, Su Jianjun has been talking to Li Weiguo, but Li Weiguo is still insane, asking anything is wrong. Not only that, he would also shout out his questions, attracting the whole educated youth to come and ask him what he meant by what he said. After several times like this, Su Jianjun did not dare to interrogate again. But the words on the note, like printed in his mind, will automatically appear in his mind when he is free, so that he can''t ignore them. He is too eager! He wants to get out of this place! As long as someone can help him, no matter what the price is, he will. - three days later, the results of the food factory recruitment examination came out. On this day, Su Ruan was still on the night shift. After getting up in the morning, she went to the food factory with Hu Xiaoxiao. At the gate, she saw the report card on the wall. It also did not write any results, that is, it wrote the name, gender and age of the admission personnel, as well as the home address. After all, there are a lot of duplicate names at this time, which must be written clearly, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes. Hu Xiaoxiao''s name is very close to the front. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao soon see it. To see that he was admitted to the exam, Hu Xiaoxiao happily jumped in place a few times, "soft! I passed the exam! I can finally work to make money! I don''t need my mother to support me any more! " Su Ruanruan can understand Hu Xiaoxiao''s feelings, and she is also happy for Hu Xiaoxiao. Two people happy for a while, Hu Xiaoxiao gradually calm down, "do not know how the two people test." Hearing this, Su Ruan immediately understood who Hu Xiaoxiao was talking about. It''s Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi. Not only Hu Xiaoxiao is curious, but Su Ruan is also curious. They look at the report card again. (fourth, if you can''t have diarrhea, you can write as much as you can) in the first place, you can write as much as you can www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Looking at the names from top to bottom, I finally saw Shen Yanjun''s name near the end. As for Maggie Yu, it''s not on top. Seeing this, Su Ruan nodded in her heart. It seems that although Shen Yanjun hasn''t gone to school in recent years, he hasn''t forgotten what he learned before, and he actually passed the exam. It''s also good. At noon that day, Qian Aiju knew about Shen Yanjun''s entrance examination when she got off work, so she asked for leave in the afternoon and went back to the third production brigade to tell Shen Yanjun about it. Shen Yanjun is very happy to hear that he has passed the exam. But after knowing that Yu Manqi didn''t pass the exam, Shen Yanjun''s smile faded a little. At the beginning, when they reviewed together, Shen Yanjun saw how hard Yu Manqi worked. He always thought that both of them could be admitted to the exam. How could they only be admitted now? Yu Manqi can''t go to work, how sad she should be! Sure enough, when Shen Yanjun turns to see Yu Manqi, it can be seen that Manqi''s eyes are red. Standing there, tears can''t fall off, and Shen Yanjun''s heartache will be broken. "Maggie, don''t cry! Otherwise, I''ll give you my quota and you can go to work! " Before Yu Manqi answers, Xiao Aimei is about to explode. At ordinary times, Shen Yanjun takes Yu Manqi as an eye to love. Now such a good job should be given to Yu Manqi. Is his brain kicked by a donkey? Xiao shunju gives her a look and makes her angry. Seeing this, Xiao Aimei didn''t say anything, but her eyes were still like cannibalism. Qian Aiju looked at Shen Yanjun and said, "Yanjun, you haven''t been officially employed yet! Just want to give your job to your daughter-in-law? Do you think that factory is owned by your family? Whatever you want! I tell you, if you dare to make such a fuss, the factory will draw your name directly. You should know that your grades are at the end of the list. If you want to recruit another person down the line, your daughter-in-law still has no chance! " On hearing this, Shen Yanjun was silly. Even Maggie Yu''s crying voice stopped. She was thinking, crying, crying Shen Yanjun softhearted, the work to himself. Why can''t Shen Yanjun agree? Without waiting for Shen Yanjun to speak, Yu Manqi wiped the tears on her face. "Yanjun, don''t be silly. You passed the exam yourself, but I didn''t. how can you give me your job! What''s more, it''s not the same between us who goes to work and who goes to work? When you go to work and earn my salary, I don''t have to work hard. Isn''t that better? " Seeing that Maggie stopped crying and came back to persuade himself, Shen Yanjun also laughed, "it''s still Maggie you want to drive, OK, then I''ll go to work, and when I make money, I''ll buy you a watch." That day, when they came back from the county, Shen Yanjun told his family that he wanted to buy a watch. But it was beyond his expectation. His family loves him, but they won''t obey him completely. Watch, which is not practical but also expensive, is not willing to buy anything at home. Shen Yanjun said it was useless, so he put it in his heart. Now I can go to work at last. When I get paid, I will buy a watch! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Xiao Aimei only rolled her eyes when she heard Shen Yanjun''s words. She now understood what it means to marry a daughter-in-law and forget her mother. His son, who has been eating and drinking for more than 20 years, is finally going to make money and be filial to himself, but he loves his daughter-in-law! Xiao Aimei thinks she is not a bad mother-in-law, but she has never seen such a son who does not take her mother seriously. Xiao Aimei glared at Shen Yanjun and then went to see Yu Manqi, "Yan Jun is going to work, and then he will live in the single dormitory in the factory, so you can stay at home." Shen Yanqi wants to be a worker in the county, but now he has no intention to live in the county! How can we stay in the production brigade! Yu Manqi anxiously looks at Shen Yanjun, "Yanjun, i... I can''t bear you!" Two people have been married for more than a year and have no children. It''s a good time for them to have a good relationship. Not to mention that Yu Manqi is reluctant to give up Shen Yanjun. Even Shen Yanjun himself is reluctant to give up Manqi. At present, it''s not used for any more words from Maggie. Shen Yanjun himself said, "Mom, so many houses in my uncle''s and aunt''s family are empty! What kind of single dormitory do I live in? Where is my aunt''s home? Let Maggie go with me then, and you can wash my clothes or something. My uncles and aunts and I both go to work. Maggie can cook and clean at home. My uncles and aunts are not too lonely, do you think? " Hearing this, Xiao Aimei hesitated. Although Xiao Aimei didn''t go to work in the factory, she also talked about many things in the factory with Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo. She also knew what the single dormitory was like. There are six or seven or eight beds in a room. There are more than ten people in a room. If the little girls don''t care, they all love to be clean, then the room can still live. But if there were more than a dozen men, could the room be occupied? Shen Yanjun is the only child of the old Shen family. For so many years, he has not suffered much, let alone lived with a dozen people. What''s more, Shen Yanjun is right. Xiao Aiguo is Shen Yanjun''s uncle. Now they work in a factory. It''s not that Xiao AI has no house in his country, and it''s not that many people live in Shen Yanjun. Seeing Xiao Aimei''s hesitation, Qian Aiju didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said, "it''s nothing to live in our family. It''s just that she just went to work. The salary for a month is only 13.5 yuan. When Xiulan first went to work, that''s the salary. As you all know, the food for a month is just so much. Yanjun can eat it. That''s the salary It''s not enough to support himself... Besides, Yan Jun went to work in the county, and his household registration was transferred, so there was one less person in the family to share the food? Although manchi''s registered permanent residence is still there, if one less person goes to work, he can''t get enough food. How much less food will he get all year round? " Qian Aiju said this is the truth, Xiao Aimei heard the moment made up her mind, "Yan Jun, you go first, wait two years, your salary went up, can apply for a single room, and then let Maggie with the past! If we lose one of you and another of her in our family, you can count how much food we lose in a year! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "How much do you earn in a month? You heard what your aunt said just now. The money you earn can''t support you and your wife. You want to live in your uncle''s house, it''s nothing. We are all family, but you work in the county town for two days. You can''t let your uncle and aunt supplement your two rations, can you? Even a family is not so cheap. " Xiao Aimei is straightforward and can say whatever she thinks. Because of this, she and Qian Aiju can get along so well. Qian Aiju didn''t feel embarrassed when she listened to Xiao Aimei''s words, and she didn''t think Xiao Aimei had ulterior motives. Qian Aiju knows that Xiao Aimei thinks so in her heart, and only says so in her mouth. There is another point that Xiao Aimei didn''t say. Shen Yanjun is Xiao Aimei''s only son. Now he can go to work in the county. The first one he wants to bring is his daughter-in-law. He also wants to support his daughter-in-law with his own salary. Where does Shen Yanjun put his parents'' milk? Xiao Aimei is angry in her heart. Of course, she doesn''t want Shen Yanjun to take Yu Manqi into the county. At least not now. After that, Shen Yanjun has the ability. If he wants to take Yu Manqi with him, he can talk about it then! Although Shen Yanjun is in love with Yu Manqi, he is not a person with a clear mind. What Xiao Aimei says is true, and he listens to it. After thinking for a while, Shen Yanjun nodded solemnly, "Mom, you''re right, I''ll go alone. When I get into the factory, I''ll go to work and perform well. I''ll try to get an early pay rise and apply for a bigger house. Then I''ll take our family to the county!" It''s like a human saying! After hearing this, Xiao Aimei, who was still angry, also showed a smile on her face. "OK, go to the house and pick up things. I''ll go with your aunt in a moment." Shen Yanjun promised to take Yu Manqi back to his room. Just entering the room, Yu Manqi began to cry, "Yanjun, I can''t bear you!" Shen Yanjun put Yu Manqi in his arms, "I don''t want to give up you either!" "Then take me with you! My aunt''s family is not short of my little food. Besides, I can eat less! " "It''s not a question of scarcity." Shen Yanjun sighed, "my mother told me since I was a child that if relatives want to come and go frequently, they have to be clear. Otherwise, after a long time, their feelings will change. " " Maggie, don''t worry. When I raise my salary and can support you, I''ll take you to the county town. At that time, I''ll apply for a single room, just like sister Xiulan. Let''s live alone and eat whatever we want. It''s so comfortable! " "Although my aunt and uncle are good, they are not our own family after all. I can live alone. How bad it is to take you with me! We don''t have nowhere to live "You''ll be fine at home. I''ll tell my grandfather to arrange a light job for you. You don''t have to earn many centimeters to get your rations." "Maggie, we''ve been working hard for the past two years. Look at sister Xiulan, she''s only been working for three years, and now her salary is more than 20 yuan. I''ll work harder than her and try to get you to the county in one year! How about that? " Yu Manqi has been hanging his head, after a long time, just a whisper. (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Su Ruanruan met Shen Yanjun at noon the next day. At this time, Shen Yanjun had gone to the food factory to report and was familiar with the environment. He was going to work in the afternoon. Seeing that Manqi didn''t come to the county with Shen Yanjun, Su Ruan had no opinion about Shen Yanjun. Although Su Ruan has always felt that Shen Yanjun''s brain is in trouble and he is blind for such a big man, fortunately, she didn''t bring Yu Manqi here this time, which won''t affect her. After greeting Shen Yanjun, she left him behind. These two days, Zhao Hongyun did not wait for Su Ruan after work. Without Zhao Hongyun''s interference, Su Ruan was in a better mood. In a good mood, I think of Xiao Chengjin. Calculate the time. The letters and parcels sent before should have arrived in the hands of Xiao Chengjin. I don''t know what reaction Xiao Chengjin made after receiving them, whether they were good or not, and whether they ate well or not. I wish I could make a phone call. That way, you can listen to Xiao Chengjin''s voice and ask him how he''s doing. You don''t have to wait any longer. I don''t know when Xiao Chengjin can reply to his letter. Lying on the Kang thinking, Su Ruan fell asleep again. It''s probably because Su Ruan had been thinking about Xiao Chengjin before she fell asleep. After she fell asleep, she had a dream about Xiao Chengjin. She had a dream that he was training hard. It was summer, and she had to stand in the sun neatly. She couldn''t move and her clothes were soaked with sweat. Looking at Xiao Chengjin like that, Su Ruan wants to wipe his sweat and fan. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move, and finally she woke up. After waking up, Su Ruan sat on the Kang, a little disappointed. Xiao Chengjin has been gone for less than a month, and she has missed him very much! - at the same time, Xiao Chengjin, who had just finished training, went back to the dormitory with his teammates, took a shower with cold water, and then went to the canteen for dinner. It is impossible to eat slowly, or there will be less time for rest. Xiao Chengjin''s original skin is still white, which is less than a month''s time, has been black for two degrees. Sometimes, when he took a picture with Su Ruan, he felt that the person in the picture was strange. Is that yourself? But he is like his own now, a big man, what do you want so white skin to do? Now that''s the real man. However, not everyone has the same idea as Xiao Chengjin, at least Li Dongyang is not. Li Dongyang is eating, and he goes to see Xiao Chengjin from time to time. Because he sees Xiao Chengjin''s face, he seems to see his own face, and it''s as black as sun! "Old Xiao! Do you think we can come back in vain after we go back? " How did Cheng Dongyan not give Xiao Bai''s eyes? Can you still have money? " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Li Dongyang said nothing. No money, but at least it looks good! I don''t know what Hu Xiaoxiao thought when he saw what he was like now! Thinking of Hu Xiaoxiao, Li Dongyang scratched his head. Hu Xiaoxiao''s reply to his letter was cold and polite, which made him feel uncomfortable. He wanted to reply but was reluctant to. After a long time, seeing that Xiao Chengjin still didn''t speak, Li Dongyang had to say to himself, "old Xiao, when are you going to reply?" Xiao Chengjin calmly finished his last meal, "what are you worried about? Let''s talk about it next month!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Although he wanted Su Ruan very much, he couldn''t send her a letter, so he would reply. Then you don''t have to do anything at that time. You can write and receive letters all day long. Not only himself, but also su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin thinks that in the past two years, they should make good use of this time and do their best. As for what they want to say, when he goes back, they have plenty of time to say! A letter a month is just right. Knowing that each other is safe, we can also have time to do something else. Listening to Xiao Chengjin''s reply, Li Dongyang was relieved, "I''m not in a hurry! take it easy! Next month! It''s good to talk about it next month! " It''s really good. At least he has some time to think about how to write the next letter. Three days later, Su Ruan was stopped by Zhao Hongyun when she left work in the afternoon. "Ruan Ruan, what are you doing these days? I don''t look for you, and you don''t know how to look for me! " Su soft soft smile, "Pediatrics has been very busy, red cloud elder sister also stayed before, certainly know?" "So it is!" Zhao Hongyun is too busy to go to other departments, but you won''t be so busy any more "Well, sister Hongyun is right." "I''ll go to the wedding with you tomorrow. It''s nothing." "What wedding?" "Wang Liang! You''ve seen it! He''s getting married tomorrow! " Su Ruan looks at Zhao Hongyun and doesn''t answer. Zhao Hongyun doesn''t seem to care about Su Ruan''s reaction. Maybe he doesn''t expect Su Ruan to respond at all. He still says to himself, "he finally applied for a single room and has a place to live, so he''s going to get married. Wang Liang and his daughter-in-law Zheng Xiu have been engaged for more than a year and are getting older. As soon as the house was applied for, they were ready to get married. Now they are ready to get married The day of marriage is tomorrow. I''ll take you to eat wedding candy, and I''ll be happy, OK When he said these words, Zhao Hongyun''s face was always smiling, as if he was looking forward to Wang Liang''s marriage. Su Ruan would have thought that Zhao Hongyun was very happy if she had not known something inside. Before I really didn''t see it, Zhao Hongyun turned out to be a dramatist! The acting is so good, why don''t you sing a big play? Yeah, now we''re not allowed to sing big plays. Su Ruan thought in her heart and agreed, "good! Where can I find sister Hongyun tomorrow? " Hearing that Su Ruan was so happy and agreed to come down, Zhao Hongyun also looked at Su Ruan in surprise, but soon laughed, "you don''t need to look for me. I''ll look for you tomorrow morning and take you with me!" "Do I have any gifts to prepare?" "What''s the present! You don''t have to prepare anything! "Zhao Hongyun still smiles," you are my sister, and you can be regarded as Wang Liang''s sister. What gifts do you need to prepare for your brother''s wedding? You just have one mouth and go and wait to eat. " Hearing Zhao Hongyun''s words, Su Ruan felt strange in her heart. Su Jianjun was the last to call her sister, and Wang aijuan was the next. Now, here comes another Zhao Hongyun. It seems that she is really not suitable to be someone else''s sister! "OK. I''ll be waiting for sister Hongyun at home tomorrow. " As if to listen to the soft words of Zhao soft cloud in the heart. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 After dinner, Su Ruan told grandma Chen and Su Aimin that she would go to the wedding with Zhao Hongyun the next day. Su Aimin didn''t know the inside story. He remembered that Zhao Hongyun, a busy little girl, had a good impression on her when she was in the hospital. He knew that she was going with her and said, "then go! Cheng Jin is not at home. You should make some friends, too. " Su soft sweet smile nodded, "well, I also think so!" Knowing the inside story, grandma Chen turned her eyes at Su Aimin where she couldn''t see him. Making friends? A friend like Zhao Hongyun? I''m afraid I''m going to be split up to eat meat! But Su Aimin didn''t know anything, and grandma Chen couldn''t say anything. Just when she went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, grandma Chen took Su Ruan and asked in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, Zhao Hongyun is obviously upset and kind-hearted. Why do you want to go out with her?" Su Ruan sighed, "milk, she''s stuck to me now. I''ll refuse this time, and there will be another time. Why don''t you follow her now to see what she wants to do, or I''ll see what she wants to do." Su Ruan''s size has long surpassed that of Granny Chen, and now she is almost half a head taller than granny Chen. When she said this, her face was firm, her eyes were shining with self-confidence, and she was happy and sad to see grandma Chen. Su Ruan, who needs to take care of everything and plan for herself, has grown up unconsciously, has her own ideas and can be on her own. Especially now that Xiao Chengjin is gone, grandma Chen finds that Su Ruan matures faster. At least before Xiao Chengjin was still at home, Su Ruan would discuss everything with Xiao Chengjin. Now without Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan prefers to bury it in her heart. Mrs. Chen raised her head and touched Su''s soft head, "then you should pay attention to safety." "Milk, I know! Don''t worry! " - the next day, just after breakfast, Su Ruan heard a knock on the door and opened it. It was Zhao Hongyun, "sister Hongyun, are you here? Then you wait for me for a moment. I''ll go inside and get something Zhao Hongyun nodded with a smile, "good! It''s still early! You don''t have to worry. What do you want? " With that in his mouth, Zhao Hongyun followed Su Ruan and walked towards her room. Just after su Ruan enters the house, Zhao Hongyun doesn''t follow, but stops at the door. Su Ruan went to the Kang, picked up the bag on the Kang and carried it on her back! The clothes in summer are too thin to hold anything. Of course, I have to take a satchel with me Su Ruan said as she lowered her head to adjust her satchel. At the moment when Su Ruan bowed her head, Zhao Hongyun quickly lowered her eyes and took a look at the Kang and the wall. Just a glance, Zhao Hongyun took back his sight again, and the smile on his face was more brilliant, "soft, you''re right! Why didn''t I think of that before! " Su Ruan had adjusted her satchel and came to Zhao Hongyun, "sister Hongyun looks good. It''s so earthy on her back! I''m not particular about it, so I carry it all day long! " "You are still young! You''ll look better when you grow up! You little face, you look like a beauty (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 They came out of Su Ruan''s room together, went to talk to grandma Chen and Su Aimin, and then went out of the door together. After leaving Su''s house, Zhao Hongyun said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go to the department store first. I want to buy something." When Su Ruan heard the words, he knew immediately, "do you want to buy something for Wang Liang? What can sister Hongyun buy? I''ll buy some too, otherwise it''s not good to go there empty handed! " However, Zhao Hongyun shook his head and said, "if you don''t buy it for Wang Liang, I''ll buy it for Zheng Xiu." "Oh Su Ruan never met Zheng Xiu. She is not familiar with Wang Liang, let alone Zheng Xiu. Naturally, she won''t talk about buying things for Zheng Xiu. "Then I won''t buy it. Just give me some money later. I''m ready. " Su Ruan said and took out a red envelope from her satchel. The red seal is made of red paper. It''s not as big as Su Ruan''s palm. You can see from the outside that there are things inside. Zhao Hongyun took a look at it, but she didn''t continue to look. Looking at the shape, she knew that it should be money. "It''s very kind of you. You''re my sister. What kind of money are you going to prepare?" Su Ruan just smiles and doesn''t talk. Seeing this, Zhao Hongyun also laughed, "let''s go! Hurry over after you''ve bought it. It''s not good if you''re late! " They went to the department store together and went straight up to the second floor. Before going to the department store, Su Ruan didn''t ask Zhao Hongyun what to buy. Anyway, when she got there, she would know. Only when she saw what Zhao Hongyun wanted to buy, Su Ruan''s face turned red. On the wedding day of Zheng Xiu and Wang Liang, Zhao Hongyun even wants to buy Nei clothes for Zheng Xiu! At this time, Su Ruan''s eyes to Zhao Hongyun are full of incredible. She wanted to break off Zhao Hongyun''s brain and see what was in it. Zhao Hongyun must have felt Su Ruan staring at her, but she didn''t pay any attention. After she picked out the red dress, she paid the money and ticket. "Soft, let''s go!" Su nodded softly, and Zhao Hongyun had greatly exceeded her expectation. Now she could only watch what she was going to do quietly. They went out of the department store. After walking for more than ten minutes, Su Ruan found that it was not right. It was not the way to Zhao''s house, and naturally it was not the way to Wang''s house. But think about it, Wang Liang married, should be in the unit of the new house side, also did not put in mind, continue to follow Zhao Hongyun. Only after they came to the family building of the county primary school and knocked on a door on the second floor did Su Ruan realize that they were coming to Zheng Xiu''s home. It''s not Zheng Xiu who comes to open the door. It should be Zheng Xiu''s mother. Zheng Xiu is sitting in the room. She is still wearing home clothes and is tying her hair. Seeing Zhao Hongyun coming, Zheng Xiu was still very surprised, "Hongyun, how did you come here at this time?" Zhao Hongyun winked at Zheng Xiu, "sister-in-law, let''s go into the room. I have something to tell you." Zheng Xiu doesn''t understand, but she takes Zhao Hongyun into the room. Su Ruan didn''t follow in, but stayed in the living room with Zheng Xiu''s mother. After a while, Zheng Xiu and Zhao Hongyun opened the door and came out. After Zhao Hongyun and Zheng Xiu''s mother said two words, she left with Su Ruan. "Soft, are you tired? Shall we find a place to sit down and rest? " Su Ruan couldn''t figure out what Zhao Hongyun was going to do. She just followed her words and said, "good!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Now is the summer vacation period, the primary school is quiet, two people find a stone stool under the tree to sit down. Quiet is just because there is no voice around. In summer, the cicadas on the trees are crying, and they are noisy from morning till night. Su Ruan is even more puzzled. She already knows what Zhao Hongyun has just gone to Zheng Xiu to do. Zhao Hongyun gave Zheng Xiu the Nei clothes he just bought. But why give it today? Why pull her to buy, to send! Is it hard to be a witness? As soon as this idea came out, Su Ruan''s spine became cold. It was a hot summer. They were just sitting in the shade of a tree without a trace of wind. They should be very hot. But Su Ruan was in a cold sweat. Zhao Hongyun is just as dangerous as Wang aijuan. Since Zhao Hongyun and Wang aijuan have the same contact with the mysterious figure, and the mysterious figure is likely to be Wang Liang, will Zhao Hongyun''s hand not be lethal? From the previous information, Zhao Hongyun clearly likes Wang Liang, but in order to expand their social circle, Wang Liang wants to marry others, and Zhao Hongyun should also marry others, but Zhao Hongyun is not willing to. In this case, Wang Liang is going to get married, and Zhao Hongyun comes to give gifts to the bride on the wedding day. How do you think this is strange. If the clothes are stained with lethal powder... Su Ruanruan doesn''t know whether the effect of oral and external application of lethal powder is the same, but... she can''t afford to block this case! She doesn''t know, but she can''t watch an innocent person die. Su Ruan hesitated again and again and pinched herself hard. Her eyes turned red in an instant. "Sister Hongyun, I''m so thirsty! My head is dizzy. I think it''s sunstroke. Can we go back and ask for some water Zhao Hongyun just seemed to be wandering. When he turned to see Su Ruan, his eyes were still confused. It wasn''t until Su Ruan said it again that she came back to herself. Seeing Su Ruan''s pale face and red eyes, Zhao Hongyun stood up with Su Ruan without hesitation, "let''s go! Hurry up On the way, Zhao Hongyun has been supporting Su Ruan, very uneasy, "Ruan Ruan, you have such a big satchel, which doesn''t contain a kettle or something?" Of course, Su Ruan pretended, but she couldn''t think of anything else besides this excuse. Before he decided to do so, he had already put the kettle in the Baibao space, so he answered that Zhao Hongyun didn''t have the slightest pressure, "I forgot in a hurry!" Said, Su soft soft also patted his bag, let Zhao Hongyun see. The satchel looked bulging, but Su Ruan smothered it with a pat, and then hired it again. No matter what''s in it, at least it won''t be a kettle. Seeing this, there was no doubt in Zhao Hongyun''s heart, and he said, "you are also weak. If you knew this, I would not have called you out early and bought things with me! If there''s something wrong with grandma and grandpa Chen, you''ll be upset! It''s my fault then! " "How can I blame you! I was careless and forgot to bring water Two people talk, already arrived at the door of Zheng Xiu''s house. This time it was Zheng Xiu who came to open the door. Seeing that they had gone back and forth, Zheng Xiu was even more surprised. "How did you come back?" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "It''s a little bit soft. We haven''t gone far yet. We''ll come back for some water. Sorry, sister-in-law!" After hearing Zhao Hongyun''s explanation, Zheng Xiu waved her hand indifferently, "what''s the shame about this? Hongyun, you hold it first... Soft, right? First, hold on to Ruan Ruan, and I''ll pour you some water! " Zheng Xiu quickly came back with a glass of water. He was very grateful to him and took it. He didn''t worry about drinking water. Instead, he looked at the hands of Zheng Xiu''s bubble. "Are you there?" "Oh! Isn''t this the clothes Hongyun sent me? It''s big red. I''m happy to wear it today. I have some problems. I have to wash everything before I wear it, so I''m washing it! Anyway, it''s hot now. I''ll wring it dry. I''ll put it in the sun and it''ll be dry in a moment! " Su soft soft smell speech, in the heart a sigh of relief, the surface quietly raised the tea jar, put to the mouth. When she was about to drink water, Su Ruan still put the water into an empty bowl in Baibao space, but her throat still moved, which made people feel that she was really drinking water. After hearing Zheng Xiu''s words, Zhao Hongyun put all her thoughts on Zheng Xiu. She didn''t pay attention to Su Ruan. Naturally, she won''t find that Su Ruan didn''t drink water. Zheng Xiujian Zhao Hongyun has been staring at himself, some strange looked down at himself, "Hongyun, how do you always stare at me?" Zhao Hongyun''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he asked with a smile, "I didn''t know that my sister-in-law has this habit. If I knew, I bought it yesterday and sent it here. If I don''t do it today... " it''s OK, it''s ok if I don''t do it. I have other red clothes. Anyway, I''ve received your mind. " While they were talking, Su Ruan transferred all the water from the teapot and put it on the table. "Sister Hongyun, I feel better after drinking the water. Let''s go first." Zheng Xiu must have a lot to do to get married today! Now they are sitting in the living room. They can hear voices coming from the room. It is obvious that many people are talking in the room. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Hongyun nodded and stood up, "then we''ll go first! Sister-in-law, see you later!" Before leaving, Zhao Hongyun was still smiling, as if nothing had happened. This time, in order to avoid Su Ruan suffering from heatstroke again, the two of them walked unhappily and chose a cool place to go. Although Su Ruan is not really suffering from heatstroke, she is willing to walk slowly and in a cool place without being exposed to the sun. This time, Zhao Hongyun led Su Ruan to the courtyard where the Zhao family was. When Su Ruan came last time, she just looked at it from a distance and couldn''t see it inside. Now I came in and found that it was similar to the courtyard that Hu Xiaoxiao rented before. At this time, the courtyard is full of happiness, although it is a hot day, but there are still many people in the courtyard, talking noisily. Obviously, on such a happy day, the little problem of heat can be ignored. Not long after su Ruan and Zhao Hongyun came back, they saw Wang Liang come out of the room. Wang Liang pushed his bicycle to help Da Honghua. He went out of the door happily. He should have gone to pick up Zheng Xiu, the bride. Zhao Hongyun watched Wang Liang leave all the time. Then he took Su Ruan to the room. "It''s hot outside. Let''s sit in the room for a while." (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Zhao Hongyun leads Su Ruan to the main room of Su''s family, where many people are talking. Zhao Hongyun said that most of these are relatives of the Wang family, because the Wang family can''t sit down there. Knowing that the Zhao family and the Wang family have a good relationship, they sit here. Two people sitting in the corner, no one, can whisper. In fact, seriously speaking, the two did not say any whispers, are some gossip nonsense. Su Ruan said, while quietly looking at the Wang family hall. No matter where you look at it, it''s a normal room. There''s nothing unusual about it. If only I could see Zhao Hongyun in the house! Su Ruan thinks so in her heart, but she doesn''t want to go to Zhao Hongyun''s room to have a look. At this time, static braking is better! From here to Zheng Xiu''s house, it''s more than ten minutes at most, not to mention Wang Liang''s bicycle. But it''s impossible to bring people back when they arrive. There should be something else. So after more than an hour, Wang Liang came back with Zheng Xiu. Although the weather is hot now, but more than an hour, should not dry clothes, right? Therefore, what Zheng Xiu is wearing is definitely not the clothes given by Zhao Hongyun. With this in mind, Su Ruan has no pressure. Although she doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to drink the water Zheng Xiu gave her, for the moment, she doesn''t want Zheng Xiu to die. Whether it''s a wedding in a factory or in your own yard, the process is almost the same. Su Ruan has seen Xiao Xiulan get married. Now she looks coldly and finds that this wedding is the same as that at that time. But at that time, Xiao Xiulan''s wedding did not invite so many relatives and friends to dinner. Now the yard is full of tables, and people are sitting around the tables. Everyone comes to have wedding wine. Zhao Hongyun wants to take Su Ruan to have a meal. Su Ruan says that she has heatstroke, but she hasn''t recovered yet. She''s so happy that she won''t eat. "Soft soft, how can you not eat?" Zhao Hongyun''s face disapproved, "you''ve been running with me all morning, and you''ve already given me money. Finally, if you don''t even have a bite of rice, what should grandma Chen say about me?" Su Ruan shook her head. Although her voice was soft, her attitude was still firm. "Sister Hongyun, it''s not that I don''t want to eat, it''s really that I can''t eat it. I still want to feel sick now! How bad would it look if I vomited after eating? It''s a waste of food. Go and eat it! I''ll just sit here and wait until you finish eating! " Su Ruan still looks like watching the wedding with her own eyes, because she always thinks that Zhao Hongyun will not be so easy. Her eyes occasionally flash away fierce, Su Ruan did not miss a time. "Soft cloud, Zhao can''t move a breath to persuade! My fault! I''ll treat you to dinner alone tomorrow when you''re ready Su soft voice light promise come down, "good! Then I''ll wait for sister Hongyun to invite me to dinner! " "You! No wonder it''s called soft soft, and the body is not good! You''re still a nurse! I can''t take good care of my body! I''ll take good care of you in the future! " "Don''t walk around. There are many people coming here today. Don''t let them cheat you. I''ll come back to accompany you with a toast." "Good!" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 After Zhao Hongyun left, Su Ruan moved the bench and sat down at the door of the hall. It''s a good view to sit here. You can see the whole yard, including the Wang family hall opposite. There is no shed outside, some tables are placed in the shade, some tables are placed in the sun. Even if it''s so hot, people are still eating hot. After Zhao Hongyun went out, he did not sit down to eat. Instead, he went straight to the hall of the Wang family opposite him. According to Zhao Hongyun before she left, she should have gone to toast. Tut Tut, childhood, no guess. Now that Zhuma marries someone else, Qingmei has to propose a toast, which is more lively than singing a big opera. Because across the yard, the sun in the yard is still very dazzling, Su Ruan can''t see clearly the situation in the opposite hall. But Su Ruan also had a picture in her mind. Of course, it was her imagination. Just thinking about it, Su Ruan suddenly froze. A man came out of the opposite room. He was standing at the door with a cup in his hand and a smile on his face. Seeing this, Su Ruan quickly gets up and quietly steps back to the door. Then she looks out. The person opposite didn''t notice Su Ruan at all. At this time, he raised the quilt to his mouth and was drinking. That man is no other than Su Jianjun. This time, Su Ruan was really shocked. Why is Su Jianjun here? Su Zhimin had never been here before, because they had never been here before. Wait! In terms of time, Su Jianjun has been here for three years. Su Ruan herself is very busy. In the past three years, she has been busy studying and living. She has paid very little attention to Su Jianjun. She has no idea whether Su Jianjun knows anyone else. After all, although the educated youth can''t go back to their hometown, they can open a letter of introduction and visit the county. Educated youth also have personal freedom! So when Su Jianjun came to the county, he met Wang Liang? Su Ruan squinted, and the pictures flashed quickly in her mind. Soon, she thought of a long time ago. That time, Su Jianjun knelt down in front of her and insisted that she drink water and ask for forgiveness. At that time, Xiao Chengjin came to tell her that Su Jianjun and Wang aijuan had met, and it was very likely that there was a lethal powder in the water. Therefore, it is possible that Su Jianjun met Wang Liang through Wang aijuan. If Su Ruanruan only suspected that Wang Liang was the mysterious person before, but now after things happen, Su Ruanruan is 100% sure that Wang Liang is the original mysterious person. Looking at the smiling Su Jianjun, Su Ruan''s face became more and more serious. These people are all mixed up. What do they want to do and what is their purpose. Wang Liang, Zhao Hongyun she does not understand, but Su Jianjun she still has some understanding. Su Jianjun''s biggest wish is to be able to return to the capital, so did Wang Liang promise to help Su Jianjun return to the capital? As a small clerk, why does he have such a big voice? Now I''m still a little clerk. What about after that? Thinking of the turmoil three years from now, Su Ruan feels as if she has gradually cleared away the fog and got a glimpse of the truth. Su Ruan forcefully pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down. Su Ruan, don''t panic! (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Su Jianjun stood in front of the hall for a short time. He looked back at the room. After a while, he went straight into the hall. Su Ruan, who has been watching him all the time, knows that there must be someone inside calling him. After staring at the opposite side for a while, Su Ruan hesitated. She wondered whether she would better leave now while Su Jianjun was in the room, or wait for a while. Before she could make a decision, she heard a loud scream. This voice is still a little familiar. When you think about it carefully, Su Ruan immediately understands it. Isn''t this Zhao Hongyun''s voice? The scream came too suddenly, but it was so loud that not only Su Ruan heard it, but also the people in the yard heard it clearly. So after a moment of silence, all the people who had been sitting in the yard eating and drinking got up and went to the main room of the Wang family. The main hall of the Wang family is not very big, but there are many people in the yard. It''s impossible to squeeze all of them into the house, so many people can only stand outside and look inside. Some big hearted people, seeing that they couldn''t get to the front and see the situation inside, simply turned around and walked back, sat on the edge of the table and began to eat. Today''s meal prepared by the Wang family is very good. There are chicken, duck, meat and eggs. It is midsummer, and there is no shortage of all kinds of fruits and vegetables, so the meal is very rich. Although the amount of food is not small, there are many people sitting around a table to eat. Just now, everyone is working hard to speed up their chopsticks, just to eat more. It''s possible to take the dishes and pour them into your own bowl if you don''t worry about your face. Now see most people go to see the excitement, the mind can sit down to eat. Su Ruan worried that Su Jianjun was in the opposite room, but he didn''t go out. He still stood in Zhao''s hall and looked out. Although most of Su Ruan''s attention was in the opposite room, the light from the corner of her eyes also noticed the situation in the yard. When he saw that there were still people thinking about eating, Su Ruan didn''t know whether they were hearty or heartless. Su Ruan is still shaking her head secretly. She sees that the person who is just blocking the door of the hall opposite is retreating. Everyone is terrified. "Dead! It''s dead! " "Don''t panic, let''s go to the police! Call the police "Don''t push! You stepped on my foot!" "My shoes! My shoes have been stepped off Because of this series of startling voices, people who were still enjoying themselves could not eat any more. First of all, he took a look in the direction of Wang''s hall, then quickly stood up and ran to the gate. It''s also a coincidence that they didn''t come forward to join in the fun. They ate while others were watching the fun. Now there''s a mess and they have the advantage of geographical location. They ran out of the yard ahead of time. Su Ruan looked at all this with a sad look on her face. She wants to know who died! Zheng Xiu or someone else! But no matter who died, Su Ruan knew it couldn''t be Zhao Hongyun. After all, Zhao Hongyun just screamed, but he was very angry. He didn''t look like he was about to die! Don''t know why, Su soft soft heart unexpectedly quickly across a trace of pity. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 The panic in the yard didn''t last long, and soon people were crowded out of the gate. Su Ruan looks at the courtyard where there is no voice, but she is thinking, I don''t know if anyone remembers to call the police. It seems that someone was calling for the police just now! Although she thought so, Su Ruan never thought about going to the police by herself. Do you want to stay and see the situation, or do you want to leave now? When a homicide happened, everyone''s first reaction was to stay away from the scene. If she doesn''t leave, is there something wrong? Su Ruan thought so and went out of the room. But as soon as she came out of the room, a man rushed out of the opposite room and ran straight towards her. This man is no other than Zhao Hongyun. As soon as Zhao Hongyun saw Su Ruan, he immediately found out, "Ruan Ruan, fortunately you''re OK!" Su Ruan is a little speechless. What can she do for her? When she came into the yard, she had nothing to eat or drink. Although Su Ruan wants to observe Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang nearby, she won''t make fun of her life safety. She didn''t get Su Ruan''s answer, and Zhao Hongyun didn''t pay attention to it. She looks a little embarrassed now. When she talks, she is more like talking to herself. "Soft! Over there... Over there... Dead people! " Su Ruan, "I know." Someone was shouting so loudly just now. If she didn''t know it, her ear must be broken. "The dead... Was a man, like the educated youth Wang Liang knew, who was specially invited to attend the wedding today." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Educated youth?! "It seems to be from the third production brigade!" Zhao Hongyun said so, but the tone was not very sure, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him before. Just now he was drinking with Wang Liang, and then he suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell down. Wang Liang stood opposite him, and all the blood sprayed on his face. It was terrible! How terrible! Soft Speaking of the end, Zhao Hongyun held Su Ruan and began to cry. Feeling Zhao Hongyun''s tears dripping on her neck, Su Ruan frowned. As a nurse who has been working for three years, Zhao Hongyun has not seen a hundred and eighty of life and death, has he? Let alone blood, which is so common. Is it necessary to be afraid of it? Thinking about this, Su Ruan thinks she has found something wrong. There''s no need for Zhao Hongyun to be afraid of being like this. She''s really so afraid, and she can''t be a nurse in the hospital for three years, so is she pretending? For what? Su Ruan had no chance to think about it. After crying for a while, Zhao Hongyun stood up straight and looked at Su Ruan in surprise. "Ruan Ruan, dead... Dead, aren''t you afraid?" Su Ruan blinked, "what are you afraid of?" Said, Su soft soft embarrassed smile, "people did not die in front of me, I did not see a terrible scene, nothing to be afraid of, sister Hongyun, you work in the hospital so long, also afraid of the dead ah? I heard that more people died in hospitals! Are you afraid when you are on the night shift? " Zhao Hongyun, "..." why is it different from what I thought before? A little girl who can get heatstroke after walking in the sun for a short time can laugh when she hears that someone is dead! Zhao Hongyun always feels that the development of today''s affairs has been out of her control, moving towards the unpredictable future. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Zhao Hongyun looks at Su Ruan with some hesitation and thinks that Su Ruan is the biggest variable. In this case, let Su Ruan go home first! The variables are not here. Things should be a little smoother. Zhao Hongyun thought, and seized Su Ruan''s hand, "Ruan Ruan, go, I''ll take you home! You are not well yet! What can I do if I''m scared again? " Having said that, Zhao Hongyun, no matter what Su Ruan''s reaction is, pulls Su Ruan out. Before they reached the gate, a group of people came in. It''s JC! Looking at the person who took the lead to walk in, Su Ruan was a little surprised. She was familiar with this person! Before the death of the Wang family, it was the matter that he took people to deal with. Later, it was also the matter that Wang aijuan took people to deal with. I''ve met her, talked to her, and dealt with her more than once. Of course, it''s impossible for Su Ruan not to know her name. Zhao Sen did not expect that he would meet Su Ruan again, still in such an occasion. But they are all acquaintances, so it''s natural to say hello when they meet. Zhao Sen said two words to the body around him, let them go first, and left to talk to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, how are you here?" Su Ruan moved her arm. "This is our hospital colleague Zhao Hongyun. Sister Hongyun, her neighbor got married today. She brought me to have a wedding wine with her Hearing Su Ruan''s reply, Zhao Sen laughs, "you''re not very lucky. You''re here to be happy, but as a result... you''re not happy, but you''re full of bad luck. Good out to attend the wedding, wedding wine can meet the dead, is not it bad luck? Su is so soft that she doesn''t think it''s bad luck. "Maybe I have some special luck, so it''s easy to run into these things." Knowing Su Ruan''s experience, Zhao Sen is not surprised at Su Ruan''s present performance. Instead, Zhao Hongyun, who has been listening to them, can''t help looking at Su Ruan several times when they are talking. Why does Su Ruan know JC? It seems to be a variable! I don''t know if it''s because of the tension in my heart that Zhao Hongyun and Su Ruanruan suddenly put their hands together. Su Ruanruan frowned and said, "sister Hongyun, you''re hurting me!" Su Ruanruan''s quick reaction and didn''t subconsciously attack Zhao Hongyun, but today''s situation is even more troublesome. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Hongyun quickly recovered and pulled out his hand, "yes... I''m sorry, Ruan! I didn''t mean it! Soft soft, let''s go, I''ll take you home! If granny Chen knows something''s wrong here, I''ll be angry if I don''t take you back. " Su Ruan didn''t answer, but Zhao Sen said first, "it''s not necessarily. I heard that the one who died inside was the third production brigade. Do you know Su Ruan? Come on, follow me in! Tell me about him, too Su Ruanruan has been living in the county for more than two years, but in the past two years, the third production brigade has not come to know about it. Su Ruanruan dare not say that everyone is familiar with the former educated youth, but he can still name them. Besides, she had just been looking at the situation outside and knew that Su Jianjun was the only one she knew who came here today. So it''s self-evident who the dead are. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Zhao Hongyun wants to stop Su Ruan from going in, but Zhao Sen is watching. Even if she wants to stop Su Ruan, she can''t find a suitable reason. There''s no way but to watch Su Ruan follow Zhao Sen to Wang''s hall. She not only had to watch, she had to follow in. Because after su Ruan went out for a few steps, she stopped and waved to her. "Sister Hongyun, why don''t you come here too! You were in the room just now! You should know what''s going on and tell JC. " On hearing this, Zhao Sen stopped immediately, turned his head and said to Zhao Hongyun, "you were just in the room? Then you are the witness. Come in together! Make a note later! " Zhao Hongyun had no choice but to nod helplessly. How can I do if I don''t go in? Many people know that she is in the room today. Even if I don''t go in now, I will be found sooner or later. I still want to go in. Fortunately, she had already thought about how to say it before, and now she won''t panic. When three people enter the room, Su Ruan can''t notice anything else. All her attention falls on the person lying on the ground. Even if you can''t see the face of the man lying on the ground standing at the door, his clothes, which Su Ruan has just seen, can''t be mistaken. This is Su Jianjun. Su Ruan pursed her lips, followed Zhao Shen and walked around her. Finally, she saw Su Jianjun''s face clearly. Zhao Sen looked at Su Ruan and said, "do you know her?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes, the third production brigade knows. It''s su Jianjun. He''s been in the third production brigade for two or three years." After hesitating for a moment, Su Ruan still didn''t say publicly the relationship between her family and Su Jianjun. It must be said, but not in front of so many people. Zhao Sen nodded and said to Zhao Hongyun, "now you can talk about the situation just now!" Zhao Hongyun took a deep breath and looked at Wang Liang and Zheng Xiu standing in the corner of the wall. Then he spoke slowly. "Today we all attend Wang Liang''s wedding. It''s a rare good day. We have wine, so we want to have a few drinks with Wang Liang." "He went to the house to drink, and then he saw that the two men were in front of each other. He called out "As soon as they finished that cup, before they sat down, Su Jianjun vomited a mouthful of blood and sprayed it all on Wang Liang''s face and body." Hearing Zhao Hongyun say this sentence again, Su Ruan turns her head and looks in the direction of Wang Liang. The blood on Wang Liang''s face has been wiped clean, but there are still some spots on his clothes, which can''t be wiped off. And Wang Liang''s clothes are new, and he can''t wear them from now on. It''s a pity to have a good suit! So, is today''s event an accident, or did Zhao Hongyun do it? What about Wang Liang? In front of Wang Liang and Zheng Xiu, there were people asking questions and writing at the same time, apparently taking notes. Before Su Ruan could see it for long, someone came up to her and asked her to take notes. Su Ruan didn''t have any hesitation. She followed the man to one side and said everything she had done after she got up today. Whether it''s Zhao Hongyun or not, it''s always right to say what''s wrong with her. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Not long after last night''s transcript, Zhao Sen let Su Ruan go. As for Zhao Hongyun, of course, he stayed. One is because she is a witness, the other is because Zhao Hongyun''s home is in this yard. Since all the families are here, why rush to leave? At this time, Zhao Hongyun seems to be in no hurry, and no longer says anything to send Su Ruan home. Even when Su Ruan was about to leave, she waved to her naturally. As soon as she walked out of the yard, Su Ruan saw the people around her. Seeing Su Ruan coming out, people standing outside all gathered around and asked Su Ruan what was going on in the yard. Su Ruan didn''t have the heart to tell them too much. She just waved her hand. "I don''t know. After a while, you ask sister Hongyun. She must know." After hearing this, these people nodded in favor of Su Ruan. They no longer surrounded Su Ruan and let her go smoothly. Walking all the way home, Su Ruan was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. This morning, I not only spent my physical strength, but also my brain. What I ate in the morning was already digested. Although she has a lot of things in her bag, she can take them out to eat, but Su Ruan just wants to eat. She doesn''t want to eat biscuits at all. Fortunately, when she got home, grandma Chen had just cooked a meal. It''s hot in summer, and noodles in soup are hot and easy to paste. So grandma Chen prefers to roll noodles in summer. Hand rolled noodles are cut into the thickness of a little finger. After they are cooked, they are cooked in cold water. Whether it''s meat or eggs, they are very delicious. Not to mention Su loves people, Su Ruan can eat two big bowls. The conditions of Su''s family are here. Grandma Chen is never afraid of cooking too much, just afraid of not enough. So even if Su Ruan won''t come back to eat at noon, she still makes more. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish eating at noon. In the evening, the noodles are wrapped with flour and fried in the oil pan. Some seasonings and side dishes are put in. It''s still a delicious dinner. But obviously, we can''t eat fried noodles at night, because Su Ruan has come back. As soon as Su Ruan entered the courtyard, she began to shout hungry. She said hello to Su Aimin, the grandmother Chen sitting at the door of the kitchen, and walked into the kitchen quickly. Find out the biggest porcelain bowl. Fill the bowl with more than half of the noodles, pour three spoonfuls of eggs, some sliced cucumber shreds, some vinegar, some home fried chili peppers, and mix them with chopsticks. The fragrance gets into Su Ruan''s nose. Su Ruan''s mouth almost overflows with saliva. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin have been paying close attention to Su Ruan. Seeing that suanwan came out with such a big bowl of noodles and ate them while walking, they were heartbroken. "What? You went to the wedding banquet, but you haven''t had dinner yet? " When he said this, Su Aimin was not happy. That Zhao Hongyun specially came to Su Ruan to attend the wedding banquet. Su Ruan also prepared some money. In the end, she didn''t let Su Ruan eat? Granny Chen thinks more about it. She thinks Su Ruan is worried about Zhao Hongyun, so she doesn''t eat outside. Su Ruan doesn''t want to tell them about Su Jianjun right now. After all, they are having a meal, so they have no appetite. Heaven and earth, eat the biggest, what things have to wait until finished! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 The bowl Su Ruanruan held was really big. She couldn''t eat two bowls of noodles, but Su Ruanruan still ate a bowl and a half. When she finished eating, she drank most of the tea in one breath, and Su Ruan took a comfortable breath. Normally, she is seventeen this year. She should not grow any more. But she always feels that her appetite has increased recently. She must be growing up again! The idea flashed away in Su Ruan''s mind and soon disappeared. When she saw grandma Chen cleaning up the kitchen and coming out, the three members of the family were sitting in the shade. Su Ruanruan opened her mouth carefully. "Today, something happened!" Su soft soft said, some hesitant to see Su Aimin one eye. If someone else died today, Su Ruan felt that she would not hesitate at all and said the matter directly. But it was su Jianjun! Anyway, hearing this news, Su Aimin''s heart will be a little complicated, right? Su Aimin is a mature man. When he sees Su Ruan''s eyes, he knows that something big has happened, and it''s still about him. In his life, he has lived for more than 50 years. What hasn''t he seen? "If you have anything to say, I''m worried about your grandfather. I can''t accept it." Anyway, sooner or later, Su Aimin had to say so, so Su Ruan didn''t continue to hesitate and told the story neatly. When I didn''t say it, I found it difficult to speak. When I did say it, I didn''t think it was that difficult. Anyway, Su Ruan thinks so. As for what Su Aimin thinks at this time, Su Ruan doesn''t know. After su Aimin heard Su Ruan''s words, he was stupid. But soon, he began to laugh low. Seeing this, Su Ruan also felt that Su Aimin was stimulated and a little silly. But without waiting for her to speak, Su Aimin himself opened his mouth, "do you know what is heaven''s net, but it''s not enough? This is it No matter how surprised Su Ruan''s eyes were, Su Aimin continued, "before you were injured, I thought Su Jianjun was behind you. But there was no evidence. Deng Xia was a baby protector. She insisted that it was her own idea. Su Jianjun didn''t know. So in the end, we didn''t take Su Jianjun." "But you see, it''s been almost two years, and now it''s the end of it! It can be seen that people still can''t do bad things. As long as they do bad things, sooner or later, they have to pay a price. " Su Aipu''s words, listening to Su Ruan''s one Leng one Leng. Although she also felt that Su Jianjun deserved it, the words from Su Aimin''s mouth still made her feel a little complicated. Soon, Su Ruan understood where this complicated feeling came from. Maybe deep in her heart, she didn''t even notice it. In fact, she always thought that Su Aimin still had feelings for Su Jianjun''s family. After all, it was the descendants of Su Aimin''s brothers, that is, they did something wrong. But the old people didn''t like to say that blood is thicker than water, and the family was not separated Night feud? But now it seems that Su Aimin is not like this. One says one, two says two. Even blood relatives will not be forgiven. Su Ruan nodded with approval, "Yeh, I think what you said is particularly right. People can''t do bad things, and they can''t go astray, or they will only take their own lives." (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Let''s not talk about whether Su Jianjun''s retribution is retribution. At least Su Ruan thinks that if Su Jianjun doesn''t catch up with Wang Liang, he won''t die so miserably. Working in a production team is a little bit hard and a little bit tired, but at least it''s safe, isn''t it? Mrs. Chen listened to the two people all the time and didn''t speak from beginning to end. Until Su Ruan and Su Aimin stopped talking, grandma Chen asked anxiously, "Ruan Ruan, do you know what''s going on? How can we get married well and have a problem? " As soon as she heard this, Su Aimin also looked at it. Su Ruan grabs Toufa and says, "I don''t know. I didn''t go to dinner. I just sat in Zhao Hongyun''s hall. At first, I ate well outside. Later, someone yelled dead." Granny Chen is still worried, but Su Aimin says, "no matter what, as long as it doesn''t involve us!" This is the truth. Even Grandma Chen nodded with her approval. "I think Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang are evil. They are soft. Don''t associate with them in the future!" Can be regarded as the words aboveboard said, finish saying Chen grandma showed a smile. Su Aimin is still staring at Su Ruan. She doesn''t see the smile on her face. "Ruan Ruan, your grandmother is right. Don''t associate with them in the future! Let''s live our life well. " Su soft serious and serious nod, "good! I listen to you The three members of the family had a good discussion, but sometimes things didn''t develop as they expected. Su Ruan goes to the night shift at night and meets Zhao Hongyun again. Zhao Hongyun didn''t work on the night shift tonight. He appeared at the gate of the hospital, obviously waiting for Su Ruan. As soon as she saw Su Ruan coming, Zhao Hongyun said, "Ruan Ruan, did today''s event scare you? It''s all my fault. If only I didn''t take you, you and Wang Liang were not familiar. " Su Ruan took a look at Zhao Hongyun and said, "yes! That''s what I said! My Lord also said that I would not associate with you in the future. Save all the trouble. " "Ah?" Zhao Hongyun looks at Su Ruan in surprise. For a while, she can''t recover. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Ruan to say so. Su soft soft still is a face of serious, "my Ye milk says, hereafter don''t let me play with you!" "For Why? " "Because it''s easy to encounter bad luck!" Su Ruan was so serious that she almost choked Zhao Hongyun. "No..." Zhao Hongyun could not laugh or cry, but also some angry, "soft, this is an accident, and I can''t control it. How can you say that? " "Why not? I''m the only child in my family. Of course, I don''t want to have any accidents. They worry about me and don''t let me play with dangerous people. Isn''t that normal? " "Your father, this is prejudice! It''s one-sided! " "You say my milk is not good!" Su Ruan looked at Zhao Hongyun incredulously, "you actually said that my master''s milk is not good, I don''t want to play with people like you!" After that, Su Ruan passes Zhao Hongyun and goes to the hospital. Zhao Hongyun gaped at Su Ruan''s back, "something''s wrong!" (seventh, I was caught by a cat the day before yesterday. I went to have an injection yesterday. I got a cheap injection. As a result, I had a fever today and a bad headache. I went to bed. Good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Su Ruan, who has entered the courtyard of the hospital, is still in a huff and puff at this time, but she is already smiling in her heart. Think about the last time she used this move, or just reborn, to deal with Wang aijuan! Although she was still young at that time, it would not seem too unreasonable. Now... She is still young! Su Ruan, who thought she was still young, approached Pediatrics without any psychological pressure. The indignation on her face still didn''t stop. It happened that Kong Yanfang was on the night shift this evening. Seeing Su Ruan''s appearance, Kong Yanfang asked curiously, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" Kong Yanfang is much bigger than Su Ruan. Looking at Su Ruan is like looking at her daughter. Although Su Ruan looks small, she is determined, diligent and studious, which often makes people ignore her age. Now suddenly seeing Su Ruan like this, Kong Yanfang really feels very curious. Su Ruan is not afraid of being asked, but is afraid of not being asked. After hearing Kong Yanfang''s inquiry, no matter what the occasion is now, and no matter how many people are around, he told us everything that happened before. "I''m the only one in my family. Yenai and I are worried about me. They don''t want me to be in any danger. That''s why they want me to stay away from her. My yenai is old, and I don''t want them to worry. Naturally, they want to listen to them. Who knows that she even blocks my face and says that my yenai is not good! Such a person, I will never play with her again When Su Ruan talks, Kong Yanfang always stares at Su Ruan. When Su Ruan finished, the expression on Kong Yanfang''s face didn''t know how to describe it. Is this the Su Ruan she knows? Although the appearance is still the same, the voice is still the same, but the difference is really big! But to tell the truth, Kong Yanfang thinks that Su Ruan is right. After all, she is still a 17-year-old girl! I''m still young! It''s more important to treat yenai than anyone else. Now some people say that yenai is wrong in front of her. She must be angry. "All right! Since that''s what you think in your heart, then do it well! " Kong Yanfang forced a smile, "anyway, you are not in a department, and your working hours are not exactly the same, and you don''t have much time to play together!" What Kong Yanfang means by this is that she takes Su Ruan as a little girl who is angry. Even her hoaxes are so perfunctory. Su Ruan also understands, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, the words have been said, and then she just has to do as she said. One night without words, the next morning after work, Su Ruan met Zhao Hongyun again. No way, they are in the same hospital, or in the same building up and down, when they go to work and off work, it''s very normal. Zhao Hongyun is also angry because of Su Ruan''s words and attitude in the morning, but still insists on greeting Su Ruan with a smiling face. Su Ruan, however, snorted coldly at Zhao Hongyun, and then left without saying a word. At this time, there are many people going to and from work, even those in hospital, who also come and go in the corridor. They are surprised to see Su Ruan like this. Su Ruanruan can go directly, but Zhao Hongyun just came to work and can''t go. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 So, in the end, all the gaze fell on her. Staring at by these people, Zhao Hongyun felt that he was going to be angry, but he could only put on a look of indifference and smile, even to the humanity around him, "Ruan Ruan is still young, sometimes she is angry and a little wayward, which is normal. It''s OK. I''ll treat her to something delicious later." People around hear Zhao Hongyun''s words, but they don''t take it to heart. Where there are many people, it''s the fastest way to spread news. What Su Ruan said last night has spread in the hospital. No matter Zhao Hongyun or Su Ruan, they are all right or wrong. However, what does this have to do with them who are watching the crowd? they are just watching the crowd. It doesn''t matter what they think in their hearts, and there''s no need to say it. So, even after the nurses around Zhao Hongyun heard Zhao Hongyun''s words, they didn''t answer, just laughed, "let''s go to the ward round quickly! It will be busy in the morning! " Hearing this, Zhao Hongyun secretly hated that the people around him didn''t take over, and his brain was not smart. He didn''t help himself to speak, but he could only nod with a smile, "OK!" When the two of them left, Qian Huihui and Li Jing came down from upstairs. As she was about to reach the gate, Li Jing said, "these two people are really interesting. Two days ago, they were just like one person. Just a few days ago, they fell out!" In spite of that, the schadenfreude on Li Jing''s face is not too obvious. She thought it was unfair before. She went to the hospital together. Why could su Ruan have such a good relationship with the old nurse? She had a lot of care. Now, they''re all the same. Qian Huihui and Li Jing have been together for such a long time. They can''t understand what they are thinking about Li Jing''s reputation. They just smile and don''t speak. Seeing that Qian Huihui was like this again, Li Jing rolled her eyes, turned around and left, "I''ll go home first!" On her way home, Li Jing was still thinking that, fortunately, this month was coming to an end, and next month she would not necessarily be separated from Qian Huihui. She doesn''t like Qian Huihui''s innocent smile all day long. How good did Qian Huihui think she was? I don''t know who Li Jing is. Can I not know what Qian Huihui is thinking? - QIAN Huihui watched Li Jing go further and further, turned around and left, but she didn''t go her own way. Ten minutes later, Qian Huihui stopped outside the door of Hu Xiaoxiao''s house. Hu Xiaoxiao has already gone to work at this time. The food factory is different from the hospital. Although there will be overtime, there will be no night shift. Their food factory is just a small one, not as busy as that. Qian Huihui stood outside the door and watched for a long time, then walked home slowly. Qian Huihui''s home is about ten minutes away from here. When she gets home, she opens the door of the courtyard, which is cold and clean. When she came to the kitchen, it was a cold pot and stove, and no one left food for her. At the beginning, Qian Huihui was very uncomfortable and angry, but after two years, Qian Huihui got used to it. Who let Hu Xiaoxiao''s family go! After making some food for herself, Qian Huihui went to wash and sleep. At the moment when she was lying on the bed, Qian Huihui was still thinking about things, but the night shift was still very tiring. Before long, Qian Huihui fell asleep. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 After su Ruan came home, she told grandma Chen and Su Aimin about Zhao Hongyun. In fact, she mainly told Su Aimin. After listening to Su Ruan''s story, Su Aimin frowned and said, "you are not young, how can you still... before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by grandma Chen," why is Ruan not small? She''s only seventeen. She''s still small! " If Su Aimin didn''t speak, she was blocked by grandma Chen. Su Aimin thought about it and stopped talking about it. Forget it, everything has happened. What''s the use of saying? "Well, it''s very good. I see that Zhao Hongyun is a person who climbs up the pole. What you say is clear. If she''s still pestering you, you don''t have to give him any face. Hurry to eat and sleep. It''s good to work in the hospital. It''s just that night shift is too annoying! " Su Aimin said that, his eyebrows are going to be tied. We can see how he doesn''t like the night shift. To tell you the truth, Su Ruan doesn''t like to work on the night shift either. Even after work can make up for sleep, but the next day to make up, and sleep that night, the feeling is very different. Can have what method, who let her now only ability be a nurse, have no ability to be a doctor! But being a doctor also seems to be on the night shift! Su Ruan thought in her head and soon fell asleep. As usual, after su Ruan''s night shift, unless she wakes up, neither grandma Chen nor Su Aimin will wake her up. But this time, Su Ruan felt that she had just fallen asleep before she was woken up. After being woken up, her brain was all confused and buzzing. Su Ruan didn''t know what was going on outside, so she heard her door thumping, grandma Chen''s blocking voice and Su Aimin''s angry voice. Hearing these sounds, Su Ruan woke up in a moment, looked at her clothes and quickly put on her shoes to get off the Kang. She came to the door and opened the door. The first person standing outside the door is Zhao Hongyun. Behind Zhao Hongyun, there are JCS headed by Zhao Sen. Looking at these people, Su soft frowned displeased, "what are you doing?" What about home shopping? What Dynasty is it now? Zhao Hongyun unkindly smiles at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, did you wake up to sleep? We didn''t mean to... Su Ruanruan didn''t have the patience to listen to Zhao Hongyun''s nonsense here. Instead of looking at her, she went directly to see Zhao Sen, "what''s the matter?" Su Ruan and Zhao Sen have seen each other many times. This is the first time that they have spoken so unkindly. Zhao Sen also knew that it was his fault, and he didn''t take Su Ruan''s attitude seriously. "She said that the last time she came to your house, she found something hidden in your house, which may have something to do with Su Jianjun''s death." With that, Zhao Sen pointed to Zhao Hongyun. Su Ruan also looked at Zhao Hongyun, "Oh? Last time you came to my house, you stood at the door for a minute and found that I had hidden something? What did I hide? Where are you hiding it? " Zhao Hongyun was embarrassed to smile, "although I only stood at the door for one minute, I have good eyesight since I was a child. I just saw something, and I didn''t intend to say it. After all, this is your room. It''s your freedom where you want to put things, but... (third watch) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 As soon as she saw that she was going to make a long speech again, Su Ruan immediately interrupted her, "well, don''t say so much. Just say where East Tibet is. Take out the things and see what they are. It has nothing to do with the death of Su Jianjun." Of course it doesn''t matter! Zhao Hongyun''s eyes are shining. But it doesn''t matter. So what? As long as you can achieve your goal! Su Ruanruan was so happy that Zhao Sen didn''t want to listen to Zhao Hongyun boo boo boo here. He asked directly, "you said you saw where he was hiding. Now tell me!" They are very busy. Zhao Hongyun takes a look at Su Ruan. Su Ruan ignores her. She steps back and sits down beside a bench. Seeing Su Ruan so calm, Zhao Hongyun was a little strange. Is Su Ruan really stable, or is she... before Zhao Hongyun could continue to think about it, Zhao Sen already urged, "hurry up!" It''s not good for Zhao Sen to change his way here! At that time, I just looked at it casually and saw that it was different from other places. It seemed that there was something hidden in it! " Zhao Sen came forward and let Zhao Hongyun go to one side. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. After looking at it for a long time, he found something, pulled off the dirt and took out the small paper ball inside. saw Zhao Senzhen as like as two peas in the same paper as he had just put in. Zhao Hongyun quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Su Ruan didn''t find out, otherwise she didn''t take things out early? Zhao Sen took the paper ball, looked at Su Ruan, and then looked at Zhao Hongyun. He thought it was interesting. But he is not ink temperament, looked at two people a glance, also don''t ask a question, directly to the paper to open. Zhao Sen''s expression changed a little when he saw the contents of the paper after the paper was taken apart. Zhao Hongyun has been staring at Zhao Sen. after seeing the expression on Zhao Sen''s face, his heart is a little more stable. Zhao Sen stares at the contents of the paper and turns it over and over. He never speaks. No matter who is in the room or who is standing outside, he is nervous. Mrs. Chen''s face was about to turn white, but at this time, she did not dare to say a word. She didn''t understand other reasons, but she understood more mistakes. Until everyone held his breath and thought that his heart was going to jump out of his throat, Zhao Sen handed Zhao Hongyun the paper in his hand. "Since you took us to find it, you should have a look first." Zhao Hongyun stretched out a trembling hand and took the paper over. God knows, she is how much perseverance, just put his heart excited to pressure down, this did not laugh out. But after Zhao Hongyun saw the words on the paper, he didn''t have to suppress them any more, and he couldn''t laugh any more. "Impossible... Impossible! How can it be Zhao Hongyun muttered to himself, his face full of disbelief. This paper was written by her own hands, and she put it in herself. Why did the words on it all change after she took it out! When Zhao Sen heard Zhao Hongyun''s words, he looked at her with great interest, "what can''t you say? Do you think the words on this paper are wrong? What should it say? " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Zhao Sen''s words were heard not only by Zhao Hongyun, but also by Su Ruan. At the moment of hearing Zhao Sen''s words, Su Ruan sighed. There''s no hope. She had been waiting, Zhao Hongyun shocked, can say slip! It seems impossible to be interrupted by Zhao Sen now! Su Ruan thought is right. After hearing Zhao Sen''s words, Zhao Hongyun immediately recovered and said, "no... I just think, why should I write such a word and put it into the wall?" The more Zhao Hongyun said, the more smooth he was. He even looked at Su Ruan with some blame. "So do you. Keep a good record of the weather. How can you cram it into the wall after you finish writing? If you don''t put it in, I won''t see it, and it won''t happen now. " Smell speech, Su soft soft will be Zhao Hongyun''s thick skin to angry smile, "what you say is interesting, this is my house, this is my room, I wrote words, want to plug into the wall or want to bury in the ground, what do you have to do with you? It''s strange that when you see the murder, you have to tell me that it has nothing to do with me Through several people''s words, grandma Chen already knew that the paper was definitely not the original one, and there was no problem with what was written on it, so she immediately put down her heart. But at the same time, Mrs. Chen was even more angry. She rushed to Zhao Hongyun and slapped her face. "Before that, I thought you were nice. I let Ruan play with you. I thought you could take care of Ruan after working in the hospital for several years. You helped each other and won''t be bullied in the future." "I didn''t expect that you were the first one to bully my family!" "It''s really black. What do you want to do? You''re trying to kill three of us, aren''t you? " Mrs. Chen has lived in the village for most of her life. Even though she is usually friendly, she doesn''t like to fight with others, but Mrs. Chen can do it. Zhao Hongyun is just a little girl under 20 years old. Her favorite is intriguing and scheming. In this respect, she is not as good as grandma Chen. Zhao Hongyun''s whole life was hoodwinked when she was caught and beaten by grandma Chen. In the end, Zhao Sen felt that the fight was almost over, so he came forward and stopped grandma Chen, "OK! Stop fighting! I want to ask more questions! " Grandma Chen is still a little afraid of Zhao Sen, who let Zhao Sen be JC. After hearing Zhao Sen''s words, grandma Chen stops and goes to Su Ruan, but her eyes are still staring at Zhao Hongyun, hoping to bite a piece of meat from Zhao Hongyun. Zhao Sen stares at Zhao Hongyun, "OK, now you can talk about it. Why do you think this little paper ball has something to do with Su Jianjun?" Zhao Hongyun covers his face, droops his eyes, and his brain turns rapidly. Zhao Sen asked her the same question before. At that time, she said that when she found something, she could tell the reason. At that time, she thought that when Zhao Sen saw the paper, she would have no time to ask her this question. But now things have become like this. Zhao Sen has a lot of time to ask, but he has to ask in detail. At this moment, Zhao Hongyun just wants to be perfunctory. She can''t even care about grandma Chen''s beating her. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Zhao Hongyun''s brain is still very fast, otherwise he would not calculate this and that all day. "I just think that Su Ruan Ruan and Su Jianjun are members of the same production brigade. There are old feuds between them. Maybe one of them will not think of it and start to harm others!" "When I saw this at that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t know Su Jianjun would go to the wedding that day." "It wasn''t until Su Jianjun died and Su Ruan was anxious to draw a line with me that I thought Su Ruan was wrong. Then I remembered this thing and led you here." "I''m so kind! After all, the homicide happened in our yard, and the relationship between our family and the Wang family is good. I hope to find out the truth as soon as possible. " "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there is such a thing hidden in it, which will give you trouble! I''m sorry What Zhao Hongyun said is reasonable and well founded, and the starting point is also good, that is, good intentions do bad things. But this is the common people''s idea, now standing here, that is not common people. "Didn''t you know Su Jianjun before? Why do you know there is an old feud between Su Ruan and him? " "I..." "you want to tell me that you know it in the last two days? But how do you know that? You''ve been in the county all the time. You''ve never been to the third production brigade. You haven''t seen Su Jianjun before he died, and you won''t know from him. Now, Su Ruanruan has never told you these things, have you? Don''t say you don''t know, but Su Ruan''s former classmates, teachers, neighbors around here don''t know these things. Where did you get it from? It''s only two days, and you''ve already inquired about it clearly. You can even bring us to the door to look for evidence. Is your ability even stronger than ours? Why don''t you stop being a nurse and come back to jcj with us? " Every time Zhao Sen said a word, Zhao Hongyun''s face turned pale. In addition, the place where she had just been beaten by grandma Chen was already red and swollen, which made her face even paler than before, and even showed a kind of pathetic taste. It''s a pity that there is no one present to show solicitude for jade. Seeing that Zhao Hongyun was speechless, Zhao Sen waved his hand and said to the people outside the door, "well, don''t watch the excitement. Take her back and have a good question. We have to learn too. We can''t lag behind a little nurse so much, do you think?" Before Zhao Sen finished speaking, people outside came in and took Zhao Hongyun away. Before leaving, Zhao Hongyun also took a look at Su Ruan. The look was full of hatred. Su Ruan blinks innocently. She doesn''t understand now. What''s the grudge between her and Zhao Hongyun. Before she went to work in the hospital, the relationship between them was OK. No! To be exact, it should be before the night shift that day. Zhao Hongyun and Zhao Hongyun had a good relationship before they heard her conversation. Even if it''s not a good friend, it''s not like it is now. Su Ruan is staring at Zhao Hongyun''s back, and Zhao Sen comes over. "Don''t tell me! What''s going on between you two. I''m not full of food and have nothing to do. I''ll solve the case for you little girls every day. Even if you are in conflict, you can''t make fun of us JC! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 On hearing this, Su Ruan knew that Zhao Sen had misunderstood. "I don''t have such a good relationship with her. It''s not a conflict." Zhao Sen saw that Su Ruan was serious, but he was surprised to see Su Ruan. At this time, all the people Zhao Sen had brought were gone, only Su Ruan, grandma Chen, Zhao Sen and Su Aimin standing at the door. It''s all from her own family. Su Ruan has nothing to say. Therefore, Su Ruan simply told her acquaintance with Zhao Hongyun and the next two years. These things, let alone Zhao Sen, are not all known to Su Aimin. After hearing Su Ruan say that she overheard Zhao Hongyun''s conversation with a mysterious man, Su Aimin''s eyebrows began to beat. If it wasn''t for Zhao Sen, Su Aimin would have rushed up. Su Ruan picked this time to say these things, but he didn''t avoid Su Aimin for this. Su Aimin can''t point his nose at an outsider. As for what to do after Zhao Sen left, Su Aimin was not so angry at that time! As long as Su Aimin is not so angry, other things are not easy to do? Zhao Sen doesn''t know what Su Ruan is thinking at this time. He has connected things together. "Therefore, Zhao Hongyun felt that you had discovered her secret, so he tested you. The result of the test made her more sure that you had discovered her secret, so she took the opportunity to get rid of you." Su Ruan nodded, "I really think so, but I feel a little wronged. At that time, it was dark, and I heard it by accident. She was downstairs and I was upstairs. I didn''t see who she was talking to. They didn''t say anything confidential. How could they get rid of me? " Su Ruan didn''t say that the mysterious person was Wang Liang, because she had no evidence. After all, the mysterious man has a lot to do with Zhao Hongyun, but Wang Liang is already married. Even if Zhao Sen went to Wang Liang''s nearby home to inquire, the result is that Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang are neighbors who grew up in a yard. They are innocent. As for the little girl''s words, not to mention whether Zhao Sen would ask a little girl, even if he did, a child''s words could not be used as direct evidence. Especially that''s not direct evidence. Su Ruan never does anything that is uncertain. Let''s talk about it later! Not to mention Wang Liang, is a Zhao Hongyun, can not find other evidence, now take her is also no way. Zhao Sen also thought of this at this time, "you already know about her framing you?" "Yes! I had seen the paper inside, so I changed it for her. " "What about the previous paper?" "Of course it''s burned!" Su Ruan looked at Zhao Sen strangely, "why don''t you keep it if you don''t burn it? Make trouble for yourself? " There''s nothing wrong with this. Zhao Sen doesn''t know how to answer it. After a moment''s silence, Zhao Sen stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back and ask her first, hoping to ask something." If you can''t find out anything, Zhao Hongyun''s behavior will be released in a few days at most! Su Ruan also understood this and didn''t care much. There are many things she wants to know from Zhao Hongyun, but she doesn''t want Zhao Hongyun not to be able to come out! (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 After Zhao Sen left, Su Aimin sat opposite Su Ruan with a cold face. Seeing that Su Aimin was obviously angry, but still didn''t say a word, Su Ruan suddenly felt guilty. But the feeling of guilty only existed for a moment, then Su Ruan put pressure on it. You can''t be guilty at this time. Su Ruan smiles at Su Aimin''s flattery, "grandfather, I don''t tell you, but I''m afraid you''re worried! You are not in good health! Milk, don''t you think? " At this time, of course, we need to ask grandma Chen for help. Mrs. Chen looked at Su Ruan helplessly, but what can she do? Of course, it''s to help Su soft talk. "Yes! Soft soft, this is not to love you, so I don''t say anything It''s OK that grandma Chen didn''t say this. As soon as she said this, Su Aimin glared at her, "so you already know, and then follow her to hide it from me?" Staring at Su Aimin, grandma Chen didn''t feel guilty at all. "There are many things you don''t tell me. You''ve been gone for 30 years, and I asked you what you do every day? Who are you against? Who are you in conflict with? " Su Aimin choked when grandma Chen asked. So I think, it seems that I''m right... Wait a minute, I was almost taken away! As soon as Su Aimin wanted to say something, she saw grandma Chen staring at her without blinking. Although Mrs. Chen didn''t speak, Su Aimin understood what Mrs. Chen meant: if you still hold on, say all the things that happened in the past 30 years! It''s not that Su Aimin is reluctant to say. It''s just that he can''t remember so clearly after so many years! If something is missing, she will know it later. It''s another quarrel. Su Aimin felt a great headache when he thought that something like that would happen in the future. There was no way, so Aimin had to stare at Su Ruan, "I don''t care about the past. If there is anything in the future, you can hide it from me with your grandmother again, hum... " what are you hum? Hiding from you is to not let you worry, that is to love you! If you don''t know how to enjoy yourself, hum Although she said that, even Grandma Chen was relieved. She knew that Su Aimin was not a small tempered person. She would not be angry because Su Ruan kept something from him, and would not haggle over everything afterwards. Su Ruan listened to them all the time and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Seeing that Granny Chen had already finished Su Aimin, she began to smile at Su Aimin and show her white teeth? I''ll do it for you "What do you want me to eat?" Su AI Min said, curled his mouth, "I just want you to do it, you have to agree to let you do it!" Su Ruan hears the speech and laughs, but doesn''t answer. Although she is not sleepy now, she doesn''t really want to cook. Grandma Chen didn''t want to let Su Ruan cook, so she stood up when she heard the conversation. "OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll cook. Just wait for you to eat!" Mrs. Chen said and went to the door. When she came to the door, she turned around and said, "help me to make a fire, and let Ruan Ruan have a good rest! Poor to see, on a night shift, this did not sleep two hours! It''s a fight again. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Su Aimin and grandma Chen went to the kitchen together, and Su Ruan''s room was quiet. After a while, Zhao Sen squatted down to the wall to see her. After watching for a while, Su Ruan stood up and said, "is it hard to be jealous?" Before Zhao Hongyun left, Su Ruan didn''t forget that look. The eyes were full of jealousy and reluctance. So maybe Zhao Hongyun didn''t deal with her because of anything else, just because of jealousy? What are you jealous of? Su Ruan looks at her room and touches her face. She thinks she has found the answer. In two days, Zhao Hongyun went back to work in the hospital. At this time, Su Ruan has been transferred from pediatrics to gynecology. She has been working for a month. A month''s time is not long or short, but for Su Ruan, even if she changes to a new Department, she doesn''t have any discomfort. Or rather, it''s a good fit. Although Department of gynaecology and pediatrics are as busy as they are, fortunately, they are used to it. After they are familiar with all the things in two days, they are more comfortable. Although her face looks very small, she is familiar with whatever she does. Patients and their families will no longer question her, which makes her work a lot better. This afternoon after work, Su Ruan is walking slowly to the gate of the hospital, and he sees Zhao Hongyun walking ahead. Gynecology is in another building, and Zhao Hongyun is not in the same building. When she just learned the news, Su Ruan was very happy. No longer and Zhao Hongyun up and down the stairs, two people go to work time is not exactly the same, later want to encounter fewer opportunities. But who knows, just two days after the idea appeared, I saw Zhao Hongyun again. I don''t know whether Zhao Hongyun is aware that someone is staring at her behind her, or the people around her remind her. Just out of the door of the hospital, Zhao Hongyun stops and turns to look at Su Ruan. At this time, Su Ruan just walked to the gate, and the distance between Zhao Hongyun and Su Ruan was only two or three meters. Two people''s distance is so close, but also the four eyes are opposite, the moment is the spark splashing. But Su Ruan didn''t like to stare at him, so after seeing Zhao Hongyun for a while, she calmly took back her sight and continued to walk forward. This time, Zhao Hongyun did not say anything to stop Su Ruan, but watched Su Ruan go away. Although Su Ruan doesn''t know how Zhao Hongyun is abnormal, she is still very happy to tell the truth. She doesn''t really want to talk to Zhao Hongyun. As for what I want to know, it will be a long time in the future! You always know. As soon as she got home, before she could enter, Su Ruan heard someone calling her. She turned her head and saw that Hu Xiaoxiao was standing not far away, smiling at her! Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan was surprised. "Smile! You''re off work! " Hu came forward with a smile, took Su Ruan''s hand, and walked into Su''s door with her. After greeting grandma Chen and Su Aimin in the yard, they went to Su Ruan''s room and sat down on the Kang. Hu Xiao''s face and eyes were full of smiles, but he pretended to be angry and said angrily, "soft, do you forget me? During this period of time, I don''t look for you, you don''t know how to look for me!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 When she heard this, she cried in her heart. Recently, there are too many things. She thinks about Zhao Hongyun all day. In addition, she has no time to think about Hu Xiaoxiao. The most important thing is that they used to go to school together, or at the same table. Even sometimes, Su Ruan had to work hard on her own affairs, but they still had to meet each other every day, and the meeting time was longer than anyone else. But now it''s different. They all go to work, or they work in different places. Working hours are different. If there are other things to get in the way, don''t look so close. It''s normal not to see each other for ten days and a half months. Just like this time, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days, let alone talk well! Su Ruan gathered around Hu Xiaoxiao, raised her hand and put Hu Xiaoxiao in her arms. "It''s funny. Don''t be angry! I didn''t mean not to look for you! Aren''t you new to work? I think you must be very busy. When you come back from work, you have to have a good rest. That''s why I didn''t come to you. But you can rest assured that I will come to you every day when I get off work. " Hu Xiaoxiao was just teasing Su Ruan. Seeing that Su Ruan was on the road like this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "good! That''s what you said! If you can''t do it, then I''ll -- " " how about it? " "I come to you every day! What else can we do? " When Su Ruan heard the speech, she burst out laughing. Two people sat on the Kang, close to each other. The laughter spread to the courtyard through the window and to the ears of grandma Chen and Su Aimin. Two people listen to this laugh, also followed to laugh. Mrs. Chen thought in her heart that this was the way little girls were together. just after thinking about Chen Yun, Zhao hongnaopo thought about it. Seeing that it''s time for dinner, she''d better hurry to cook! That is to say, in recent years, she has eaten well, dressed well and lived well, and she doesn''t have to work in the fields, let alone go out to herd sheep in the heat or in the cold wind. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do these things in a few years. At that time, Su Ruan has to go to work and take care of her. What can she do! Even for Su Ruan''s sake, she can''t feel angry. She still has to take good care of herself and Su Aimin''s body, and strive to live for more than ten years. By then, not only Su Ruan has grown up, but she is expected to help bring up her children. Su Ruan didn''t know that grandma Chen thought of bringing her children. She was listening to Hu Xiaoxiao about her work in the food factory! Also new, Hu Xiaoxiao and Shen Yanjun are not separated. Hu Xiaoxiao is also a high school graduate. He is a high intellectual. He has a good test result, knows a lot and is good at talking. So he is doing civil work. Yes! It''s civilian work! Even if it''s a food factory, it''s an office job. Hu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with her present position, except that she will be flustered at the beginning. After a long time, she has understood the rules and regulations of doing things and basically won''t make any mistakes. After mixing well, Hu Xiaoxiao also has the mind to inquire about other people who enter the food factory with her. Others don''t know Hu Xiaoxiao, even if they occasionally hear the news, they don''t care. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 But Shen Yanjun is different! Hu Xiaoxiao is not only familiar with Shen Yanjun, but also familiar with him. Especially between Shen Yanjun and Su Ruan, there are some indirect relations. Now come to talk to Su Ruan, Hu Xiaoxiao naturally talks about Shen Yanjun. "Soft, I''ll tell you a secret." Although Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao are the only two people in the room, their voices are a little lighter across the window and the wall, and they can''t be heard by grandma Chen and Su Aimin sitting in the yard, Hu Xiaoxiao still blocks them with his hand and reaches Su Ruan''s ear to say such a word. Su Ruan is still very curious, especially when someone makes it clear that he wants to tell his secret. Su Ruan''s eyes were full of excitement and looked at Hu Xiaoxiao. "You said, you said, what''s the secret!" Seeing that Su Ruan was so excited, Hu Xiaoxiao was a little tangled. Is that right or not? Without waiting for her to continue to struggle, Su Ruan can''t wait to ask again. Seeing this, Hu Xiaoxiao no longer hesitated. She works in the food factory, but Xiao Chengjin''s parents also work in the food factory! Even she, who has just been in the factory for half a month, has heard the news. She doesn''t believe Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju haven''t heard of it. Anyway, Su Ruan will know sooner or later, and she has nothing to hide. "I heard people in our factory say that Shen Yanjun is very close to a girl in our factory." After hearing this, Su Ruan, who was just still in high spirits, was silly. "What''s a very close one?" Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ruan strangely, "Ruan Ruan, are you stupid?" "Of course not!" "Then you don''t understand that?" Hu Xiaoxiao looks at Su Ruanruan strangely. Su Ruanruan is the one who has decided to marry. He doesn''t understand what he means by this? Su Ruan didn''t understand, but couldn''t believe it. Hu Xiaoxiao said that if someone else, she might still believe it, but Shen Yanjun at that time! How much Shen Yanjun liked Maggie at the beginning! Even if yu Manqi''s family lion opened his mouth and asked for so many betrothal gifts, Shen Yanjun still insisted on marrying Yu Manqi. In the past two years, they have been very good. Even before, Shen Yanjun intended to give his job to Yu Manqi, Su Ruan listened to Qian Aiju. What did Qian Aiju say at that time? Qian Aiju is also afraid that Shen Yanjun likes Yu Manqi too much. Later, Yu Manqi has a bad idea, and Shen Yanjun will suffer. But now, what Qian Aiju is worried about hasn''t happened yet. Is Shen Yanjun close to others? Su Ruan seriously thought about it, but still couldn''t believe it. "Smile, did you see it with your own eyes?" This time, Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but people in our factory are saying that obviously many people have seen it. No fire without wind That''s true. Su Ruan held her chin, her eyes still puzzled, "who is close to him?" It''s not that Su Ruan wants to give Maggie the lead. She doesn''t have that spare time. Su Ruan is just curious about what kind of girl can make Shen Yanjun forget Yu Manqi in just half a month. When Hu Xiaoxiao heard Su Ruan''s question, he became more and more proud. "I knew you would ask this. In fact, I''m curious, so I''ve already inquired about it." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Say it, say it!" Hu Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat. Then he said, "you know, although Shen Yanjun was admitted, he only went to junior high school. This time, he was also at the bottom of the exam, so he was assigned to a front-line position. The girl who came close to him was the workshop director of their workshop. I heard that she was only 18 this year and had just graduated from high school, but she was successful The record is not very good. This time, I also got in the bottom exam. I happened to be in the same workshop with Shen Yanjun. " Su soft soft stopped to think, thought to think a way, "you this words say inverse, that girl isn''t just chance cent past, Shen Yan Jun is just chance cent past." The daughter of the workshop director happened to be assigned to that workshop? How can there be such a coincidence? Only Shen Yanjun, who has been divided, is it really coincidence. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t care and waved, "it''s all the same, it''s all the same! Listen to me See Hu Xiaoxiao eyebrows are about to stand up, Su soft soft also no longer interrupt her, "OK, OK, you say, I listen." "That girl''s name is Wang Ying. She''s a second high girl. I haven''t seen her before. I don''t think she has ever been a classmate. But to tell you the truth, Wang Ying is not as good-looking as Maggie." After thinking about it, Hu said with a smile, "in fact, Wang Ying looks good too. I think she is pretty good-looking, and she should be more beautiful than me..." hearing this, Su Ruan can''t help it even if she wants to bear it. When Hu Xiaoxiao is praising others now, don''t she forget to praise herself? Seeing Su Ruan laughing all the time, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. He continued, "although Wang Ying looks ok, it''s not as good-looking as Maggie. Yu Manqi is so beautiful! In the county, I haven''t seen a few more beautiful than Maggie. Of course, you must not be more beautiful than Maggie. " On this point, Su Ruan is very self-conscious. Yu Manqi is a beauty. Even if her education is not high, even if the family background is not good, but they are beautiful! It''s not the beauty of Jasper in the book. It should be the beauty of bone. Isn''t it said in the book that beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Especially in the past two years, Maggie is two years older. She is just at the age of youth. Her facial features are completely open, and her actions are even more beautiful. Su Ruan has never seen a few such beauties even though she has lived two lives. So Su Ruan is more strange, "since that Wang Ying is not as good-looking as Maggie, why is Shen Yanjun?" Hu Xiaoxiao heard that he looked at Su Ruan like a fool, "Ruan Ruan, are you stupid! Shen Yanjun, that''s a man! A man, no matter how much he likes beauty, will make the same choice when compared with his future? " Seeing that Su Ruan wanted to retort, Hu said with a smile, "I''m not just talking about it. I''ve already made it clear. Someone has seen it. Shen Yanjun and Wang Ying are in pairs at dinner. Shen Yanjun seems to have been to Wang Ying''s house for dinner!" Now that this word has been spread, it can''t be made out of nothing. So, Shen Yanjun really for the future, to give up on Maggie? Sue felt her chin. "That''s interesting." Yu Manqi is not a good talker. They are good-looking, but their brains are not white. Otherwise, they would not have been married to the Shen family for two years. Hu Xiaoxiao also met Maggie and naturally understood this. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Shen Yanjun knows more about what they both know. At this time, in the Xiao family hall separated by a wall, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are waiting for Shen Yanjun with a cold face. Maybe the atmosphere in the room was too dull. Shen Yanjun said, "uncle and aunt, are you hungry? Or I''ll cook you some food? " With that, Shen Yanjun stood up and said, "this month my aunt has been cooking. Today I''m going to cook a meal. My uncle and aunt are enjoying themselves. Cheng Jin is no longer at home. These things are what I should do." Qian Aiju''s eyebrows were beating. Hearing the speech, she finally couldn''t bear it. She looked up at Shen Yanjun and said, "since you want us to enjoy happiness, let''s talk about it well!" "What are you talking about?" Shen Yanjun as like as two peas, smiling and looking puzzled, can be exactly the same as silly. But at this moment, no matter Xiao Aiguo or Qian Aiju, they don''t think so. "Yanjun, we are your uncles and aunts. Your parents are far away from the production team, and you live here, so we should take care of you. We''ve heard about what you''ve done during this period. Don''t pretend to be stupid. We are all a family. What do you think in your heart? You''d better tell us clearly, or we can''t help you when it''s really noisy ¡£¡± Qian Aiju said, see Shen Yanjun or dead bite don''t open mouth, sneer. "The past few years have been very comfortable. I think you have forgotten some things. Have you forgotten about Liang Jiaming and Ruan Meimei?" When he heard these two names, Shen Yanjun''s face was still full of confusion. But after a while, Shen Yanjun remembered the two men. Seeing that he had remembered, Qian Aiju said more directly, "you remember, don''t you? Now that I think of it, I''ll be frank. In those days, the two of them were unmarried, just like that. Now, where are they? What kind of life are they living now? Even if you can''t see it, you can''t hear it, can you Shen Yanjun''s face looks ugly. He''s not a child any more. Of course he knows all these things. "Now that you know it, how dare you make mistakes?"?! You are a married man Qian Aiju is going to be annoyed by Shen Yanjun. Before that, she had been worried that Shen Yanjun would be manipulated by Yu Manqi. Unexpectedly, how long did Shen Yanjun come to work in the county? She even wanted to climb a high branch! Shen Yanjun also knows that it''s no use pretending to be a fool at this time, so he just said what he thought. "Aunt, you can get divorced even if you get married! I''m divorced, unmarried and unmarried. What''s wrong? " "Are you divorced?" "I asked for leave!" Shen Yanjun said, "I''ll go back to the production team tomorrow!" "What are you doing back to the production team?" Qian Aiju suddenly stood up. "I went back to make it clear to Yu Manqi. Now I know what is like-minded. It''s a new era. Love is free. I already have a GM partner. I want to fight with her and spend my life together! Maggie is an understanding person. She''ll make it up to us! " Qian Aiju was annoyed by Shen Yanjun''s words and said, "how can you be successful? Do you guys and girls... like dogs? In front of him is the grandson of the Xiao family. Xiao Aiguo is still sitting by! Qian Aiju didn''t say it. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Qian Aiju is worried, but Xiao Aiguo is not. Xiao Aiguo stood up, strode to Shen Yanjun, raised his foot, and kicked Shen Yanjun''s calf. Xiao Aiguo did a lot of farm work when he was young. Even though he didn''t do much in recent years, he was still a strong man. At this time, Shen Yan''s army fell on his knees. Shen Yanjun, a former counsellor, was like a tough guy today. Even if he was kicked, he still didn''t say a word and simply knelt there, "I''m just pursuing my own love. What''s wrong with me? Uncle, it''s a new era now. It''s no longer the era of parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. If you don''t like it, you can get divorced. Everyone is an adult. You should get together and scatter easily. The melon is not sweet. You can''t ruin my life for the sake of face! And do not like people together for a lifetime, I and dead what is the difference? Besides, you''re not my father. You''re not in charge of this! " Qian Aiju, who was just about to dissuade Xiao Aiguo, closed her mouth again after hearing Shen Yanjun''s words. She stepped back and sat on the bench, looking at Shen Yanjun idly. If this boy has blood relationship with himself, he will fight! Whatever you want! If this is related to her own blood, she is sure to fight harder than Xiao Aiguo! Just thinking about this, I saw Xiao Aiguo kick Shen Yanjun again. This sleep is kicked in Shen Yanjun''s butt, the original kneeling Shen Yanjun kicked on the ground. Even if he was lying on the ground, Shen Yanjun still didn''t change his words. He took out what he had just said and said it again. This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. The tendons on Xiao Aiguo''s forehead burst out, and he wanted to kill Shen Yanjun now. But Shen Yanjun was right. He''s just an uncle, not a father! Even if it''s killing, he shouldn''t do it. Xiao Aiguo stopped and looked at Shen Yanjun coldly, "since you have said that, I will go back to the production brigade with you tomorrow and give you to your parents. I will give you to your parents well. It doesn''t matter to me what you look like in the future. Even if you go back to work in the food factory, don''t live in my home. My home is just a cage, but you can''t live as a free man £¡¡± Shen Yanjun slowly got up, "I didn''t plan to live. I''ve applied for a single room. When I divorce Yu Manqi, I can marry Wang Ying. At that time, we will live together, just like sister Xiulan and her husband." Qian Aiju, who had been sitting on one side, was not happy to hear this, and he gave Shen Yanjun a ferocious Pooh, "don''t mention my daughter! My daughter is not like you Xiao Aiguo took a deep breath, turned around and said to Qian Aiju, "make some rice. Don''t starve him to death. Have a meal tonight and don''t have to eat tomorrow morning. I''ll take it back to the Shen family and ask for leave for me." "Shall I go back with you?" "No!" "That''s fine!" Qian Aiju stood up and went to the kitchen. While cooking, Qian Aiju was still thinking, is she really presbyopia? I used to look at Shen Yanjun very well. Although I was fascinated by beauty, I was a good son and husband in general. But now... (the 7th shift) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Early the next morning, Xiao Aiguo got up at dawn, mainly because he didn''t fall asleep. His eyes were full of blood, and now he was black and blue. He is always 40 years old. He doesn''t show up when he doesn''t stay up late. He looks old when he stays up late. As soon as Qian Aiju saw Xiao Aiguo like this, she began to feel distressed, "Lao Xiao, how about I send him back?" Xiao patriotic smell speech looked at Qian Aiju one eye, "you are better than me how many?" Qian Aiju didn''t speak any more. She didn''t fall asleep that night. Two people lying on a Kang, night like flipping pancakes, who do not know who? Xiao Aiguo put on his clothes and waved to Qian Aiju, "OK, don''t talk. I''ll send him back. I can talk when I go back. Don''t forget to ask for leave. I''ll be back in the afternoon." Xiao Aiguo thinks that she is Xiao Aimei''s brother after all. Shen Yanjun has only been in the county for half a month and has done such a thing. Maybe the Shen family will blame him, saying that they are not optimistic about Shen Yanjun. When he goes back, Qian Aiju, who also saves money, is wronged about Shen Yanjun. They are husband and wife for half of their lives. How can Qian Aiju not know what Xiao Aiguo is thinking. I''ve been angry all night. "Well, I''ll make you some breakfast." Without waiting for Xiao Aiguo to refuse, Qian Aiju said, "it''s not too noisy to go back. If you don''t eat in the morning, you can still eat at noon?" Xiao Aiguo thought that it was true, so he no longer refused, "then you can do something simple and get so complicated. Let''s eat and go Qian Aiju cooked, three people eat together, also spent a total of 40 minutes, can be said to be very fast. After eating, the three went out of the door together. Qian Aiju watched the two of them leave on their bicycles. With a sigh, she shook her head and went to the food factory. Xiao Aiguo and Shen Yanjun go back to the production team together. Shen Yanjun is the cyclist. Xiao Aiguo sits at the back. They don''t say a word all the way. Back to the third production brigade, he went straight to the Shen family. It was not ten o''clock at this time, but the temperature was already very high, and the people on the production team had just left work and went home. This has always been the habit of the third production brigade. It''s hot in summer, and people can''t stay in the field at noon. So we go to work as soon as it''s light in the morning. When it''s hot at about ten, we go to work again at three or four in the afternoon, and at seven or eight in the evening. Anyway, it''s late in the dark now. As soon as Xiao Aimei and others came back, they saw Xiao Aiguo and Shen Yanjun standing at the gate. They hastily accelerated their pace with a smile, "big brother, Yanjun, how did you come back? When did you come back? Why didn''t you shout in the field? Let''s go. Let''s go inside. It''s very hot outside! " Xiao Aimei called them into the room and poured cold water for them. Then she sat down. The rest of the Shen family also came in at this time, and Yu Manqi also came in, looking at Shen Yanjun. Shen Yanjun has been away for half a month. Did he bring something good for her this time? Or, he is not used to living alone in the county, and wants to take her to the county? So think, in Maggie heart dissatisfaction excited. Xiao Aiguo didn''t mean to speak for Shen Yanjun. He just said coldly, "what''s the matter, let him tell you!" (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 When I first saw Xiao Aiguo and Shen Yanjun, Xiao Aimei and others were too excited and didn''t notice anything wrong with their emotions. Until now, after hearing Xiao Aiguo''s words, I finally realized that it was wrong. "What''s the matter, brother? Did Yan Jun make any mistakes in the factory? You are his uncle. You can''t care about him! He''s still young! What can I do for you? " Although Shen Pingchuan didn''t speak, he nodded after hearing Xiao Aimei''s words. Shen''s two old people are looking forward to Xiao Aiguo. Being watched by four people, Xiao Aiguo is very complicated. It''s nothing else, but he really can''t manage it. Even if he wants to manage it, Shen Yanjun said yesterday that he is not his own father. What qualifications do he have to manage his affairs? At the thought of what Shen Yanjun said yesterday, Xiao Aiguo was angry. But who let Xiao Aimei be his own sister? He could only say one more sentence, "don''t ask me, ask him by yourself. When he''s finished, you probably don''t want me to take charge." Xiao Aiguo''s words sound strange. Xiao Aimei and others don''t understand what it means, but now they can''t ask Xiao Aiguo any more. They can only go to see Shen Yanjun. "Yan Jun, what''s the matter? You''re talking! You''ve been trying to kill us by not opening your mouth Shen Yanjun, who has been silent all the time, is no longer silent at this time. "OK, it''s not a big deal. You see you are nervous one by one. Is it necessary to be so nervous?" "Nothing! What happened to your uncle? " With that, Xiao Ai Mei was relieved. "Brother, tell me how old you are this year. How can you be so impetuous? There''s no big deal. Why do you put on such a face? It scared me... " " I want to divorce Maggie. " "Divorce?" Xiao Aimei waved her hand and then said, "if you want to divorce Maggie, you can leave... What? What do you say? Divorce? Who wants a divorce? " Shen Yanjun raised his head, his eyes fixed on Xiao Aimei, "I! I want a divorce! I''m going to drink Maggie''s divorce After hearing this, Xiao Aimei''s smile on her face was like brushing a layer of slurry, which quickly dried and fell off her face. "Yan... Yan Jun! Didn''t you wake up? Or sick and confused? What nonsense are you talking about? " Xiao Aimei looked at Shen Yanjun in disbelief. She never thought that she could hear such words one day. You know, yesterday she was still worried that Shen Yanjun was so fond of Maggie that she was obedient to her. When she got old, what would they do if they were not filial to her. Although there is always such an idea, Xiao Aimei has never thought about divorce! "Mom, I''m serious. I want to divorce Yu Manqi. I came back today to go through the divorce procedure with her. Mom, if you find out our marriage certificate, I''ll take her to go through the formalities now, so that we can go back in time at night, and we won''t delay going to work tomorrow. " "To work?" Xiao Aimei''s voice raised eight degrees. "It''s this time. Do you still want to go to work?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "I don''t want to go to work. What do I want?" Shen Yanjun''s face puzzled, "Mom, do you think it''s so good to ask for leave? I ask for leave, but I have to deduct my salary! Besides, I haven''t become a regular yet! If I always ask for leave and the leaders don''t have a good impression on me, how can I become a regular? " Although Xiao Aimei dotes on Shen Yanjun, she doesn''t listen to what Shen Yanjun says. Now hearing Shen Yanjun''s understatement about divorce, he is even more angry. "When I didn''t let you two get married, you had to marry her. Now! How long have you been married? You want a divorce? What dreams do you have Let''s not say whether their family has any money, and then tell Shen Yanjun a daughter-in-law. Let''s just say that divorce doesn''t sound good. Xiao Aimei won''t agree to divorce either. Although it''s not like before, it''s no longer a man''s unilateral divorce, two people can get divorced if they can''t live, but the reputation of divorce is not good! They don''t care what you divorced for. They just say what they want to say and listen to what they want to hear. No one in their third production brigade has ever divorced! At the beginning, Shen Yanjun''s marriage was so noisy that not only the people of the third production brigade and the second production brigade knew it, but other production brigades also heard about it. Even now that it has been two years, the Shen family has always been regarded as a conversation after dinner. If you really let Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi divorce, then your family will really become a joke in other people''s mouths. Xiao Aimei''s heart is still thinking about these, there Shen Pingchuan has come back, looking left and right. After a while, Shen Pingchuan saw the broom in the corner, rushed forward, held it in his hand, turned around and ran towards Shen Yanjun. Shen Pingchuan''s action was very fast. After a series of actions, Shen Yanjun didn''t react at all. He was beaten on his back. But Shen Yanjun is not the one standing there waiting to be beaten. After being beaten for the first time, Shen Yanjun ran away and ran to the door. Then he turned around and looked at Shen Pingchuan unhappily, "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you hitting me? " Shen Pingchun''s facial features were deformed. "You still have the face to ask me what I''m doing? I want to ask you what you are doing! How many days have you been to the county town? When you come back for the first time, you say you want a divorce. When you come back next time, do you still want to sell iron at home? " "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between my divorce and my family! This is between me and Maggie. I don''t like her any more. I don''t want to live with her any more. So if I want to get a divorce, why can''t I? If someone else can get a marriage certificate, then they can get a divorce certificate. Are you still standing in the way? " "Who''s divorced! Look who is divorced in our production team! That''s a stab in the back! I think it''s very nice of you to live these years. You don''t know who you are. Listen to what you say! " After that, Shen Pingchuan ran to Shen Yanjun with a broom. Shen Yanjun can''t just rush out of the room. He can only run around the room, dodging left and right. "Dad, don''t fight! You must let me make it clear When Shen Pingchuan heard the speech, he stood on his back and glared at Shen Yanjun angrily! Then you say! I''ll see what you can say (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Xiao Aimei sneered angrily, "you say! Even if you say a flower, you don''t want to divorce! The face of our old Shen family for several lifetimes can''t be ruined by you alone! When you got married before, it wasn''t noisy enough. What? Now that no one has said anything, you are going to make trouble again.... SHEN Yanjun is not willing to be outdone, "you still talk about me! Is that my fault? I used to drink when Maggie got married, you didn''t want to. Now I want to divorce her, you don''t want to! " "Why do people know when they get married? Isn''t that a disagreement? If you agreed early, would there be so many things? " "Now I want to divorce with Maggie. That''s absolutely necessary. It''s the same whether you agree or not." "If you don''t agree, it will really make our old Shen family shine." Xiao Aimei almost fainted by Shen Yanjun''s words, "with your meaning, it''s my fault?" "Isn''t that your fault?" Shen Yanjun is more and more upright, "if you don''t say anything and let me do it, will people have that spare time to take care of our family''s affairs?" "Good, good! You are brilliant! Shen Yanjun, you are powerful! You go to the county, you grow up! In that case, I don''t care, do I? " Xiao Ai Mei said, directly sat on one side, turned her back and never looked at Shen Yan Jun again. Seeing this, Shen Pingchuan raised his broom and had to fight again. He was stopped by the old lady of the Shen family. "OK, Hirakawa, you don''t think it''s noisy enough? After a while, the neighbors heard! Put down the broom first and listen to what Yan Jun says! " "What else can he say?" "Then you will know if you listen to it!" Then the old lady of the Shen family glared at Shen Pingchuan, and then she went to see Shen Yanjun, "Yan Jun, tell me carefully, what''s the matter? Why are you going to divorce all of a sudden? You''ve been away for half a month. Maggie has been helping with the work at home and out of home, but she hasn''t done anything sorry for you. " Shen Yanjun saw that Shen Pingchuan and Xiao Aimei were quiet, and then he was relieved, "it would have been better to have been like this! Noisy, such a long time wasted! Milk, I tell you, I used to like Yu Manqi. I was too young to like her face! Now I know that it doesn''t matter whether we look good or not. The most important thing is that we should be like-minded and like-minded! " The old lady of the Shen family has lived for so many years. As soon as she heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of it. "What do you mean is that you have found people with similar interests?" Shen Pingchuan nodded, "yes! Milk, I tell you, our workshop director''s daughter, who just graduated from high school this year, is educated, thoughtful and capable of working. She is the woman of the new era and the woman who can hold up half the sky! Not a woman attached to a man! Such a person should spend the rest of his life with me! " "Milk, you think, my child''s mother, is a high school student, or a worker, that was born, is not holding the golden rice bowl? After that, I''ll go to school and work in the county. I don''t have to go to work any more. How nice it is The old lady of Shen family understood Shen Pingchuan''s meaning, and trembled to find a bench to sit down, "Yanjun, you... Are you going to be Chen Shimei?" "Milk, how can you talk?" (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "What did you say? What are you talking about? " Shen Pingchuan rushed to Shen Yanjun with a broom and waved his hand quickly. The broom hit Shen Yanjun on the back. "You''re right! This is what you want to be Chen Shimei! What are you doing in the county? That''s to let you work hard and earn a future for your family. What are you doing? After only half a month, you''ve found yourself a job as a son-in-law. You''re good at it "Dad! Why do you speak so harshly After all, Shen Yanjun is a young man in his early twenties. Even if he can''t really fight with Shen Pingchuan, it''s very easy for him to avoid the fight. "She and I are sincere. We just hate to see each other too late. We just meet at the wrong time! What''s wrong with my brave pursuit of my true love? What''s wrong with me trying to pursue my new life? " "I''ll leave it here. This marriage must be divorced!" "I have applied for a bachelor''s dormitory with the factory, and it has been approved. When I get divorced, I will marry her. Then we will live in the bachelor''s dormitory, and we won''t have to trouble our uncles and aunts." Seeing that Shen Yanjun had arranged everything, the Shen family were silent. Shen Yanjun never had such an idea! People in the Shen family always feel that Shen Yanjun will grow up one day. When he matures and has his own ideas, the future of the Shen family will be left to him. But now Shen Yanjun has an idea, but it''s such an idea, which makes people accept incompetence! Since the Shen family got into chaos, Xiao Aiguo sat on one side and didn''t say a word. At this time to see the room and quiet down, Xiao patriotic suddenly found something wrong, in Maggie? Why didn''t Yu Manqi say a word from beginning to end? With this in mind, Xiao Aiguo quickly turned to see it. Looking around the room, I didn''t see Yu Manqi. This time, Xiao Aiguo couldn''t sit still. After rubbing, he stood up and said, "Ai Mei, where''s Maggie?" Xiao Aimei, who has chest pain, also responds at this time. Seeing that there is no one in the room, she runs to the yard. Shen Pingchuan also ran out quickly. Just waiting for them to find the Shen family all over again, still didn''t find Yu Manqi. Shen Yanjun didn''t care, "she certainly didn''t want to divorce and ran back to her mother''s home! No, I''m going to get her back! I only have half a day to spend with her. " Shen Yanjun said and went to the gate. Xiao Aimei couldn''t stop her. Who knows, Shen Yanjun just walked to the gate, and Xiao Dashan, who came in face to face, ran into him. Fortunately, Xiao Dashan''s reaction is quick, otherwise he will be knocked down by Shen Yanjun. "Grandpa, why are you here? Do you have something to do with my mother? " Shen Yanjun asked with a smile. Looking at the smile on Shen Yanjun''s face, Xiao Dashan felt extremely dazzling, "your daughter-in-law has thrown into the river, and you are still smiling here! Yan Jun! You used to be fine! How come you''ve been in the city all this time? " Xiao Dashan looks at Shen Yanjun with grief. Shen Yanjun''s first words after a long time are: "Yu Manqi, she wants to threaten me with death? you must be dreaming! I said divorce means divorce! " Xiao Aimei, who followed her, couldn''t listen any more. She kicked Shen Yanjun in the leg and said, "you beast! Why did I give birth to such a thing as you (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Seeing that Xiao Aimei had to fight Shen Yanjun, Xiao Dashan reached out and stopped him, "OK, Aimei, when can you fight him? Get Maggie back first "Dad! Maggie, she -- " " not dead! " Xiao Dashan''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and he could kill a mosquito. "Fortunately, she was seen and rescued in time, otherwise the river was so deep that she would die in a short time! I didn''t wake up when I came here! " As soon as she heard that Maggie Yu was still alive, Xiao Ai Mei was relieved. I wish I were alive! I wish I were alive! "I''ll deal with you when I get back!" Xiao Aimei said and glared at Shen Yanjun, then followed Xiao Dashan out of the door. The rest of the Shen family also knew about Yu Manqi''s jumping into the river, and they all went out of the door together to see how Yu Manqi is now. Seeing that a group of them had left, Shen Yanjun thought about it and followed them out. Led by Xiao Dashan, a group of people soon came to the place where Yu Manqi jumped into the river. At this time, there are many people around here, and everyone is whispering. Xiao Aimei sighed when she saw her. The Shen family would be talked about again. Just did not expect to wait for her to come near, heard in Maggie''s cry. ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Yanjun said that he liked me and wanted to marry me. It has not been two years! He went to work in the county. I served his parents at home. He left for half a month. Today, he just came back and said he wanted to divorce me. " "I thought I was not good at it. I didn''t know that he fell in love with his workshop director''s daughter and applied for a bachelor''s dormitory. When he divorced me, he was going to live with others!" "I know I have no ability. I graduated from junior high school, and my mother has no ability. But I can''t bully me like this! Why am I still alive? " "Let me die!" Xiao Aimei''s heart beats wildly when she listens to it. She rushes through the crowd and walks in. It''s just that Maggie is all wet and is about to rush into the river. Fortunately, some of her daughters-in-law have caught her. When people see Xiao Aimei coming, they seem to see a savior for a moment. They quickly ask her to look at Yu Manqi. It''s a good thing to watch the crowd. If you really die while watching the crowd, they can''t do well! There is that good thing, but no matter whether Yu Manqi still wants to think about it or not, she only says to Xiao Aimei, "Aimei, what kind of workshop director''s daughter does your Yanjun really want to marry?" "Why not? It must be true! Or can Yan Jun''s daughter-in-law seek death? " "I didn''t expect that! Shen Yanjun used to look at a very good person. Why is he going to be Chen Shimei? " "What''s good! I''ve known for a long time that he''s not a good man! " "You see that again? You... " Xiao Aimei didn''t give a noisy group of people a chance to explain. When the Shen family heard this, their faces were hot. Only Shen Yanjun, furious, rushed directly into the crowd, raised his foot to kick Yu Manqi, and was stopped by Xiao Aimei. Yu Manqi hid behind Xiao Aimei, "you beat me to death! Just let me die with the baby! Save you such a father, the child can''t lift his head all his life! " "What? Maggie, you have a baby? " Xiao Aimei looks at Maggie in surprise. Yu Manqi nodded, "yes, I wanted to wait for him to come back, but I didn''t expect..." (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Su Ruan sat on the Kang, looking at Qian Aiju eagerly, "Auntie, then what?" How to say the best part? Qian Aiju sighed deeply, "what else is there?" Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi have been married for two years and have no children. Let alone the fact that the Shen family originally disagreed with Shen Yanjun''s divorce, they would not agree even for the sake of their children. Shen Yanjun not only failed to divorce Yu Manqi, but also lost his job. Shen Pingchuan locked Shen Yanjun at home with the certificate issued by the production team, which proved that Shen Yanjun was ill and could not go to work in the food factory, so he let the work out. More and more people want this job. Shen Pingchuan didn''t work very well, so he got dozens of yuan. Shen Yanjun''s registered permanent residence has also been transferred back to the production brigade, and he will work in the production brigade in the future. But now it''s not busy farming and there is not much work in the field. Shen Yanjun clamors to go to the county, and is temporarily locked in the house by Shen Pingchuan. "Just wait for Shen Yanjun to understand! What''s good about divorce? I want a divorce because of this! When he wants to understand, he can still live well in the production team! " Qian Aiju sighed, "it''s all for his good!" Although Su Ruan didn''t speak, she didn''t agree with Qian Aiju. Don''t say this life, just say these years, Shen Yanjun estimate is don''t want to understand, also don''t want to live well! Shen Yanjun is fighting for a divorce, and her relationship with Yu Manqi is broken. Even if two people are still living together because of their children, it''s impossible to want to be the same as before. In front of the whole production team, Yu Manqi exposed Shen Yanjun''s background. It''s not sure whether Shen Yanjun has the face to step out of Shen''s door, let alone work! After all, in the production team, such a thing can be talked about for several years! Unless something more boisterous happens to the production team, Shen Yanjun will always be the topic. It''s not just the third production brigade! Thinking about the days Shen Yanjun would experience in the future, Su Ruan narrowed her eyes and said in her heart that she deserved it! Qian Aiju saw that Su Ruan didn''t speak for a long time. She thought that Su Ruan was associated with herself and Xiao Chengjin. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ruan. Cheng Jin doesn''t dare to do this. If he dares to come up with a little idea like this, you don''t have to speak. I''ll break his leg first!" Just now, Su Ruan, who is still squinting at Schadenfreude, is stunned when she hears this. For a while, Su Ruan said, "what do you think, aunt! How could Cheng Jin be such a person! " Smell speech, Qian Aiju instant smile, "right! You are right. How can Cheng Jin be such a person! How are you doing at work? Is there anything unhappy? Have you met any difficulties? If there''s anything wrong, please tell me! Do you know? Before Cheng Jin left, he told me to take good care of you! But I think what he said is nonsense. Can I take good care of you? You''re more intimate than that stinky boy of his! " "Auntie, I''m fine! What can I do to work in a hospital! We live next door. Are you afraid I''ll keep something from you? " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 After Qian Aiju and Su Ruan finish talking, they return to Xiao''s yard next door in the bright moonlight. Xiao Aiguo was already lying on the Kang, but he was still awake. When Qian Aiju came back, he said with a smile, "you are much better than me now! After work, I can talk to the softie! " Xiao Chengjin is not at home. Before, Xiao Aiguo could talk to Shen Yanjun and teach him something about his work. Now, Shen Yanjun has gone back to the production team. As soon as Qian Aiju goes to the next room to find Su Ruan, he doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. Qian Aiju came and sat on the Kang. After thinking for a while, she said, "Lao Xiao, find out the pen and paper. I want to write a letter to Cheng Jin." On hearing this, Xiao Aiguo immediately got up from the Kang, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with that girl? Why do you want to write to Cheng Jin all of a sudden this evening? " "No! There''s nothing wrong with Ruan Ruan! I just thought, how long has it been? Why hasn''t Cheng Jin written back to us? He''s so far away. If he''s a ghost like Yan Jun, we can''t see him. Then... "what are you talking about?" Xiao Aiguo coldly interrupted Qian Aiju, "is Cheng Jin such a person? Don''t you know what our own son looks like? Besides, he went to visit J, but there was no woman there. Who did he play tricks with? " Qian Aiju hit it and hit it. Later, she thought about it, but still said, "I still have to write a letter to ask. It''s so far away. I don''t know if we and Ruan will worry about him? No matter how busy the training is, there is no time to write two lines, right? At least we can have peace of mind once a week Xiao Aiguo kneaded his forehead helplessly, "what do you think! Return a week to report a peace, that we and Cheng Jin do not have to do anything, write all day to keep promise! He was out there. If that''s true, what do people think of him? Is he homesick or not? All right! Don''t say that the wind is the rain, wash and sleep quickly, while the past two years, we work hard, save more money, when he comes back, give him and soft a good wedding, in another year, we can also have grandchildren - Su''s house, Su''s room is still on. Su Ruan lies on the Kang Table and is writing a letter to Xiao Chengjin. She didn''t write about Maggie and Shen Yanjun. Xiao Chengjin is thousands of miles away. He is very hard. How can he be distracted by such things? Su Ruanruan is just writing about some recent trifles, or in her life, or at work, which are all fun and fun. After writing, Su Ruan checked it carefully, and then put it away. She didn''t plan to send it. She just waited for Xiao Chengjin''s reply to arrive and then sent it. It''s like writing a diary and sending it to Xiao Chengjin. Even if Xiao Chengjin doesn''t accompany her, she can participate in her life. Of course, those unhappy things will not be said for the time being! Happy can be double or even more, but sad, or a half better! After two days, Su Ruan came back from work in the afternoon. As soon as she turned into the alley, she saw Qian Aiju and a girl at the door of Xiao''s house. Seeing this, Su Ruan couldn''t think about it too much. She ran forward and directly pulled the girl away. She stood in front of Qian Aiju and said, "who are you? What are you doing? " (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Wang Ying looks at Su Ruan warily, "who are you?" Without waiting for Su Ruan''s reply, Wang Ying said, "are you the one Shen Yanjun is in the village... " Ruan Ruan, come back and I''ll tell her! " Qian Aiju then pulled Su Ruan behind her and looked at Wang Ying helplessly. "Wang Ying, I said, Shen Yanjun has a daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law is pregnant, so don''t think about him! Look at you. You graduated from high school. You look good and have a job. Your father is the workshop director. What kind of man do you want to find in the future? If you can''t find him, why only think about Shen Yanjun? " Besides, Shen Yanjun is not a good thing! However, the last sentence, Qian Aiju did not say after all. Anyway, Shen Yanjun also wants to call her aunt. If she really says this, it''s not good to be heard. Wang Ying''s eyes are still fixed on Su Ruan, and she doesn''t know whether she has heard Qian Aiju''s words, "I''ll ask you if you are Shen Yanjun... " I''m not! " Su Ruan immediately denied that she would not let Wang Ying finish. Are you kidding? How can she get involved with Shen Yanjun, even if she is misunderstood! As soon as she heard Su Ruan''s reply, Wang Ying was relieved. If not! If not! Otherwise, she''s really worried that she can''t match! If Su Ruan knew what Wang Ying was thinking in her heart, she would clap her shoulder with pity. Yu Manqi is more beautiful. Wang Ying thinks that she can''t match her. But appearance, sometimes it doesn''t play a big role. Otherwise, Shen Yanjun would not want to divorce Yu Manqi. Seeing that Wang Ying didn''t care what she said, Qian Aiju couldn''t help blackening her face. Is that true? Qian Aiju screamed. She also watched Shen Yanjun grow up. After so many years, how could she not find what made Shen Yanjun shine? What''s Wang Ying''s job after his wife''s loss? Why don''t you chase me like this? Qian Aiju was thinking about it, so Wang Ying said, "aunt Qian, just tell me about it! Where the hell is he! Let me meet him! Let me make it clear to him Qian Aiju''s face was blacker. "What else can I say? Didn''t I tell you so clearly? " "You don''t count. I''ll tell him myself!" "No way!" The Shen family now treasure the baby in Maggie''s belly, but the baby can''t. If Wang Ying comes to find her, and Maggie is stimulated and hurts her child, whose responsibility is that? Besides, Shen Yanjun''s reputation in the production team is bad enough now. If Wang Ying finds him again, Shen Yanjun will be stabbed in the back. Wang Ying has a lot of willpower. She drags Qian Aiju around and pleads for a long time. But Qian Aiju''s heart is also very hard, which is useless. After more than 20 minutes, Wang Ying was finally tired. If you can''t get what you want from Qian Aiju, she can only change her way! Waiting for Wang Ying to leave, Qian Aiju was relieved, "it''s too grinding!" Su Ruan stared at Wang Ying''s back thoughtfully, "aunt, do you think she is ill?" Qian Aiju was stunned for a moment, then nodded seriously, "I think I''m also sick!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 No matter whether Wang Ying''s brain is really sick or not, after that day, she never came here again. Su Ruan also asked Qian Aiju, knowing that Wang Ying didn''t look for her in private, she put down her heart. Now that things here are over, Su Ruan is in the mood to inquire about Su Jianjun. Calculating the time, Su Jianjun has been dead for half a month, but it has not been found out who killed him. Today''s detection technology is just like that. Many cases can''t be found out, which is normal. Su Ruan paid close attention to it for a while, and knew that there was no result yet, so she simply left it behind. Not to mention Su Jianjun, who is dead, but Zhao Hongyun, who is still alive and works in the hospital, Su Ruan doesn''t pay much attention. Because Su Ruan found that gynecology is really too busy! And, the busy of Department of gynaecology and pediatrics has very big difference. Those who bring their children to see a doctor sincerely hope that the children will be well. Although the children are noisy, they are accompanied by the family and the ward is still quiet. But gynecology is different. After a day''s rest, Su Ruan, who came to the night shift, just walked into the nurse station and saw several nurses whispering. Su Ruan has been working in the Department of gynaecology for more than a week, and she is familiar with these nurses. Seeing them talking together in a low voice, she walks over with a smile, "what do you say?" When people see Su Ruan coming, they don''t avoid her. "What else can I say! It''s about the Liu family! " Su Ruan was slightly stunned and knew who they were talking about. Without waiting for Su Ruan to think deeply, she heard them say, "if you want to say that their family is also excellent, the meals prepared for sister-in-law Liu every day are just like those that are well weighed. Let alone one mouthful, they are not allowed to eat more than one grain of rice! I''m afraid that if I eat too much, I''ll give birth to a girl and waste their food. " "No! Can people control the birth of boys and girls? What else do you say if this baby is still a girl, let them divorce! That sister-in-law Liu has given birth to five daughters. She is really going to divorce. What can she do with her children! If they have five sisters in law Liu, it''s good that they don''t end up with anything! " "What do you think? If they are really divorced, can they support six daughters in vain just like their old Liu family? Then I''ll let Mrs. Liu take them away! " "You''re right! Alas! What shall we do then? " "I can only hope that sister-in-law Liu will give birth to a boy!" "Yes! As long as sister-in-law Liu has a boy, nothing will happen! " Su Ruan listened to them all the time and sighed in her heart. The sister-in-law Liu they are talking about has been seen by Su Ruan. Sister Liu has been living in the hospital for three days. Her stomach aches from time to time, but she hasn''t had a baby yet. But when she comes home, she''s afraid that the baby will be good or bad, so she just lives in the hospital. There are not many people like Mrs. Liu who are going to live in the hospital after having a stomachache, but there are very few expectant women who live in the hospital with their two daughters. Mrs. Liu''s two daughters, one is three years old and the other is one and a half years old. In addition to the two little ones, Mrs. Liu has three other girls. The oldest one is only nine years old. Looking at her age alone, we can see that sister-in-law Liu is only busy getting pregnant and having children these years. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 One child after another, people do not eat well, the body does not know how many hidden dangers to leave. But the old Liu family wants a grandson. If Liu''s sister-in-law doesn''t want to have a baby, she will divorce her and take her daughter out of the house. So over the years, sister-in-law Liu has been doing what she can, taking care of and giving birth to children. Su Ruan has never raised a child herself, but she also knows that children are young, crying and noisy, and never stop. An adult with a child can be very tired from morning till night, not to mention doing other things. When she thinks about it, Su Ruan thinks that sister Liu is a powerful person. But this one is also forced out! If you can, who would like to! Liu''s sister-in-law is about to give birth, but the Liu family is not willing to help her take care of the two children. Liu''s sister-in-law has no choice but to take them to the hospital. Fortunately, the two children are very obedient. They seldom talk all day long, let alone cry and run around. But at their age, the more clever they are, the more distressed they are. Not only Su Ruanruan, but all the nurses working in the nursing station are very distressed to see them. They always secretly give them some food. Even if you give them, you have to give them on the back of the Liu family. You can''t give them too much. Otherwise, the children can''t hide themselves and they will all be ransacked by the old lady of the Liu family. In the evening, when Su Ruan was making rounds, she saw sister-in-law Liu and her two daughters. Except for the three of them, the rest of the Liu family went home. There are few empty beds in gynecology department. Even if there are beds, the hospital is noisy. It''s not good to rest here at all, so as soon as it gets dark, all the people in the Liu family leave. Seeing this, Su Ruan''s chest aches. If sister-in-law Liu starts production at night and none of the adults of the Liu family is here, what can sister-in-law Liu do? But the old people in the nursing station are used to it. They also told Su Ruan that if she arrived at the night, she would take care of herself. With the help of a nurse, she could always hold on until the next day. But in the previous five times, even if the people of the Liu family came, they would not play any role. It was just because sister-in-law Liu gave birth to a daughter and they didn''t like it, let alone take care of the children. Even sister-in-law Liu, who had just given birth, didn''t care. After two days in the hospital, she urged her to go home. When she got home, sister-in-law Liu not only had to take care of the newborn, but also the eldest child, I''m also in charge of the family''s food and drink. When Su Ruan heard this for the first time, she was so angry that she wanted to beat up the Liu family. But in the end he held back. After all, she is an outsider. Besides, sister-in-law Liu is also a person who can''t stand up. She always thinks that it''s better to wait for her son. In the face of such a sister-in-law Liu, Su Ruan didn''t want to say much. When she stuffed her two daughters with food, she only gave them a little. After all, the two children are small, they eat less, others give them to her, and they can''t finish eating more. In the end, they don''t know whose mouth they fall into. After checking the ward, I can''t be idle all night. Because there are always people who have to produce from time to time, and they have to be busy with nursing after production. In general, I''m more busy than when I was in pediatrics. Su Ruanruan is not a doctor. She hasn''t been in the hospital for a long time, and she can''t help deliver the baby. But it''s just outside that she''s so busy that she''s in the back of her head. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 When Su Ruan finally gets free, it''s already a little more. Listening, the corridor finally quieted down, and Su Ruan''s three people on the night shift also breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems there''s nothing wrong tonight!" When Su Ruan heard that Yan was about to nod her head, she heard a cry, and then the child''s cry. This is the cry of a big child, which is different from that of a newborn. Su Ruan and others will recognize it. Liu''s sister-in-law ran to the ward where the four children were. Ran into the ward, saw two children are rubbing their eyes crying, lying on the bed of sister-in-law Liu is sweating, mouth can not help the pain. So I know it''s time to give birth! Although Su Ruan''s four were surprised, they were not flustered. Su Ruan came forward and took down the two children. The other three pushed the ward out of the room and went straight to the operating room at the end of the corridor. The people of the Liu family are not here. The two children can''t be left unattended. The nurse station can''t be left unattended either. Su Ruanruan can only take the two children back to the nurse station and let them sit on the bed in the inner room. The two children should have been awakened in their sleep. At this time, they were crying with their eyes squeezed and their voices pulled. Su Ruan had no experience of taking care of her children. She coaxed her for a while and found that there was no effect. She had to pick out two milk sweets from her pocket. "Don''t cry. I''ll give you sugar! If you cry again, this sugar will be mine Su Ruan said and took the two pieces of milk candy apart, pretending to throw them into her mouth. Both children can understand people''s words. As soon as they hear that there is sugar to eat, they immediately stop crying and look at Su Ruan with wet eyes. After seeing the two sweets in Su Ruan''s hand, they all moved their mouths. Their faces were full of tears, their eyes were black and bright, and there were drops of water hanging on their eyelashes. Even though the two children were not brilliant, they were both a little thin. At this time, it also made people feel cute. Su Ruan''s heart was softened by the two people, and she was afraid that they would cry again. She quickly stuffed the candy into their mouths. Milk sugar is a taste of milk, two people forget to cry to the clouds, only to bajizui! Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. "Sit here, you two. I''ll get a towel! You know what? " The two children did not know whether they understood or did not understand. They just looked at Su Ruan anxiously and did not give any response. Su Ruanruan didn''t want to get any response. When she stuffed food for two people before, they stared at her like this, but they didn''t say anything. Su Ruan stood up, walked out quickly, and soon came back with a wet towel. After wiping their faces and hands, they looked a little cleaner than before. It should be because of malnutrition. Both of them are big head and small body, and they are not lively. They sit there eating sweets obediently, don''t speak, and they don''t struggle to run. Looking at such two people, Su Ruan always mentions this heart. She is really afraid that their thin necks can''t support their big heads. But it was obvious that Su Ruan''s worry was unnecessary. After eating the sugar, they simply turned over and lay down. As soon as their eyes closed, they fell asleep. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Just saw two people close their eyes, there is no movement, Su soft soft also startled, for fear that two people eyes so closed, can no longer open. When she put her finger on the tip of their noses for a long time and made sure they were breathing smoothly, she was relieved. It''s still summer now, and I don''t feel cold at night. Two people wear clothes and don''t need to cover anything for them. Just sleep like this. After looking at it for a while, Su Ruan got up and went outside. Although sitting outside, but a pair of ears or listen to the movement of the room. When Zhao Meng came back, seeing Su Ruan''s listening, he laughed in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid of becoming a rabbit?" Su Ruan looked at it suspiciously, "why did I become a rabbit?" "The rabbit always listens to the movement with its side ears like this, and then its ears become longer and longer. You do the same now, and then what should we do with the longer and longer ears?" Su Ruan blinked, "that''s good! It''s easy to hear! Then there''s no news in the world that I can''t hear! At that time, if anyone talks about hiding money behind his back, I won''t know? Then you''ll be rich? " When Zhao Meng hears the speech, people are stupid. After a long time, Zhao mengcai nodded seriously, "it''s right for you to say that. Then if anyone says something bad about you, you can hear it too!" Seeing that she was serious, Su Ruan didn''t know what to say. She hasn''t gone with the wind yet. Zhao Meng said it as if it really happened. Zhao Meng has been twenty-four years this year. She has worked in the hospital for three or four years. She is quite familiar with the affairs of sister-in-law Liu. When the two little girls in the room were born, Zhao Meng met them and took care of them. It is because of this that Zhao Meng shows more love for them. Zhao Meng walked into the room and saw two people sleeping sweetly. Then he came out and sat on Su Ruan''s side. "If only sister Liu could have a son this time!" Su Ruan turns to look at Zhao Meng, "is it really good to have a son?" Living in the production brigade since childhood, Su Ruan has seen a lot of things about son preference. She has not only seen it, but also experienced it herself. Isn''t it because she is a girl that she was thrown out when she was born? Moreover, it was the mother Liu Xiuli who proposed to throw it out. Compared with Liu Xiuli, Liu''s sister-in-law is still very good. She doesn''t say much to her five daughters, but at least she has been supporting them all the time. She doesn''t throw them out just because they are girls. "I hope Mrs. Liu will have a boy!" Sue murmured softly. When sister-in-law Liu gives birth to a boy, her own life will be better, and she will be able to take better care of the five girls in front of her. When Lao Liu''s family has grandchildren, they should no longer treat them harshly. As a person who has given birth to five children, Mrs. Liu''s birth is very smooth. More than an hour later, sister Liu gave birth to her sixth child, a boy. After Liu''s sister-in-law was pushed back to the ward, Su Ruan also went to see her. After looking at the newborn baby, he said to sister Liu, "your two daughters are sleeping in the nurse station. I''ll take them back later." Who knows if anyone else will give birth that night? If she is busy, who will watch the two children? (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Anyway, the two of them are sleeping. As long as they are put on the bed gently, sister-in-law Liu doesn''t have to worry. Two or three hours after dawn, it''s time for the Liu family to come, and someone will take care of the four of them. Who knows that sister-in-law Liu shook her head when she heard the speech, "soft! Anyway, they are sleeping. Let them sleep at the nurse station! You sent them back to me. Who will take care of them! I have to take care of my family treasure Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, which reflected that the treasure that sister-in-law Liu said was her new born son. But this little boy is sleeping! Newborn babies sleep for more than 20 hours from day to night. As long as they are full, they sleep. Does sister Liu, who has five children, not understand this? At this time, sister-in-law Liu no longer looks at Su Ruan. She tilts her head and looks at the newborn boy lovingly. "When his father and his grandmother come tomorrow morning, let his grandmother take them home. Their elder sister is at home. Let her elder sister take care of them. I have to take care of their younger brother." "I''ve been looking forward to having a son after all these years! Niuniu and five of them have a younger brother, so they can rely on each other in the future.... sister Liu is still talking on and on, but Su Ruan can''t listen any more. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong here. Su Ruan turns around and goes outside. Zhao Meng, who came with Su Ruan, knew that Su Ruan was angry. Otherwise, Su Ruan would not leave without a word. Su Ruan always goes out politely and says to people when they come in. Sister Liu also noticed Su Ruan''s departure, but she didn''t care. "Ruan Ruan looks like the daughter of a rich family. Her parents are in love with her, so she has developed this habit. But look at other families, whose family is not a pain boy! Every boy in the family will have no back! The girl in the family didn''t depend on her! I''ll know when she gets married. Nurse Zhao, are you right? You have children, too. Can you understand me? " Zhao Meng dry smile, casually said two also left. When Zhao Meng returned to the nurse station, she saw Su Ruan staring at the two sleeping little girls in a daze. "Soft, what''s the matter? Angry? " Su Ruan turned her head slowly, "sister Zhao, do you think it''s only OK to have a boy? With a boy, the girl in the family can rely on him? " Without waiting for Zhao Meng to answer, Su said, "Sister Liu said so, but I don''t think so. You see, as soon as she has a son, she doesn''t care about her daughter. " Is a son the support of a daughter? At least not here in Sister Liu! Su Ruan can foresee that the future of the five daughters of the Liu family will be similar to the four sisters in spring, summer, autumn and winter. For the younger brother, for the younger brother heart lung, to the younger brother kowtow, finally for the younger brother for a gift. After a long time, Zhao Meng slowly opened his mouth, "soft, you don''t like boys?" Su Ruan shook her head. "No, I just don''t like parents like Sister Liu." When a child is born, it''s right whether it''s a man or a woman. Only when the parents and elders are wrong, will they follow the wrong path. "Maybe you won''t think so when you get married. Who doesn''t want a son? " Zhao Meng said softly. Su Ruan didn''t say anything this time. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 The next day, shortly after daybreak, the Liu family came to the hospital. For the past few days, the people of the Liu family have been doing this every day. They come to the hospital at dawn and leave after dark. A few days ago, the people of the Liu family came here with a straight face, just like who owed them a few hundred yuan. But this time, after the Liu family entered the ward, their faces were all covered with smiles. "Son! Have a son! ha-ha! I have a son! " "Grandson! Grandson! My precious grandson! My dear grandson! Grandma is looking forward to you! " When Su Ruan comes off work, she passes by the door of the ward and hears words like this. Su Ruan stops and looks inside. The two little girls are sitting in the corner of the hospital bed with an ignorant face. The smile of sister-in-law Liu lying on the bed is quite different from the previous sad face. The people of the Liu family are very happy. Even when Su Ruan is about to leave, she hears the old lady of the Liu family say that she wants to go back and stew pig''s feet soup for Liu''s sister-in-law, so that she can''t starve her precious golden grandson! Su Ruan didn''t want to listen any more. She was walking faster and faster. Back at Su''s home, after breakfast, Su Ruan is not in a hurry to go to bed. Instead, she finds out the letter she wrote to Xiao Chengjin, picks up her pen and continues to write. Cheng Jin, do you like your son or daughter? More than ten days later, Xiao Chengjin saw the letter. It''s been three or four days, but Xiao Chengjin went to training before. He just came back today and saw the letter. The content of the front looks quite normal, but when he sees the last sentence, Xiao Chengjin is a little stunned. After staring at the last sentence for a long time, Xiao Chengjin didn''t understand why Su Ruan asked him such a question. Like a son or a daughter? Of course he likes Su Ruan! The child has not been seen yet. What do you like at this time? Xiao Chengjin pondered all night and finally came up with a better answer. My favorite baby and yours. This time, Xiao Chengjin not only wrote back to Su Ruan, but also to his family. It''s more than a month since I received the letter last time. If I don''t write back, Xiao Chengjin thinks that Qian Aiju is going to kill me. Fortunately, the new B training has come to an end, he has also been assigned to where he wants to go, and then there will be less tension. After writing the letter, Xiao Chengjin found Li Dongyang before sending it. "I''m going to send the letter back!" "Ah?" Seeing Li Dongyang staring at himself, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t help patting him, "ah, what, do you want to send a letter by the way? If you don''t, I''ll send it away!" "Ah?" Li Dongyang said again, but this time he didn''t feel stunned, and he didn''t give Xiao Chengjin a chance to take another picture of him! Wait for me Li Dongyang ran back to his cupboard, opened it and rummaged inside for a while. After a while, he found an envelope and pulled out a stack of paper. Li Dongyang has been writing this letter for some time, but he has been hesitant to send it. After receiving the letter from Li Dongyang, Xiao Chengjin put it into the envelope without looking at it. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I''ve written all the letters, but I don''t want to send them myself!" Xiao Chengjin said and went out. Before he reached the door, he heard Li Dongyang shouting behind him, "I''ll give you the money when you come back!" (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 When Su Ruan woke up, it was already afternoon outside. The West slant sunlight just sprinkles on her window, paved a Kang. It''s the end of August now. Although it''s still hot, it''s not as hot as before. As soon as she sat up, she heard the cry. That voice is a small milk dog, not fierce, but soft small milk sound, listen to people are soft. Su Ruan just hesitated for a moment, then put on her shoes and went to the yard. As soon as she walked out of the room, Su Ruan saw the little suckling dog hovering around the feet of grandma Chen and Su Aimin. The body of the dog is round and rolling. When it jumps, it looks naive. Su ran over and reached for the top of the dog''s head. Unexpectedly, the dog licked her finger. It''s itchy, it''s hot. Su Ruan was added by it and laughed, "milk, how old is the little dog?" Granny Chen also laughed, "you can''t ask me about this, you have to ask your grandfather." Su Ruanruan went to see Su Aimin. Su Aimin thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s easier to bring it back after a few days in a month. But no one''s family is rich in food, and no one is willing to keep it. So I brought it back. Soft soft, since you wake up, give it a name After blinking for a while, she said, "OK?" She had learned a lesson before. There was a dog in it, named rhubarb. Su Aimin looked at Su Ruan in tears and laughter. "It''s a black dog with a circle of white hair around its neck. You can call it big white and big black. Why do you want to pay rhubarb?" Su Ruan thought seriously and said, "this is the only way to make a difference!" Seeing that Su Ruan was serious rather than joking, Su Aimin stopped talking for a moment and went to see grandma Chen eagerly. But since she''s soft, she says, "I don''t think so." Seeing that grandma Chen agreed, Su Ruan cheered a little, and then went to see Su Aimin. Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen and Su Ruan. He shook his head helplessly. "You two have already decided. It depends on what I do! All right, rhubarb is rhubarb! Anyway, the name has nothing to do with what it will look like in the future. " This is a big truth. Su Ruan nodded after listening. A name is just a good expectation. It doesn''t matter much what it looks like. Rhubarb is still very small. Fortunately, it''s hot now, and you don''t have to worry about who will be frozen outside. Su Ruan went to the backyard to find firewood and boards. Together with Su Aimin, she spent the afternoon making a dog house for Rhubarb. The kennel is placed under the big tree in the yard, next to the tree trunk. There is a layer of brick under the kennel, which is the brick left from the previous house repair. On the brick is a wooden dog house. The dog house is covered with plastic cloth, and the top of the plastic cloth is decorated with grass. It looks like a shrunken version of a hut. Su Aimin has seen the mother of rhubarb. From the size of her mother, we can estimate how big she will grow in the future, and the size of the dog house will be available. Happy New Year! Codewriting is really a year-round business. I''m so sleepy, first watch) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Although it seems that the dog house is too big for Rhubarb now, we can wait another half a year. When rhubarb grows up, we won''t feel big. Looking at the dog house she helped build, Su Ruan''s heart is full of a sense of achievement. "Milk, can you sew a cushion for Rhubarb?" Granny Chen was fiddling with the rest of the hay in her hand. When she heard that, she stopped and looked at Su Ruan in surprise. "Do you want to sew a cushion for her? Isn''t it all right to lay grass? " "How can that be?" Su Ruan refused even though she didn''t want to, "just make a cushion for it, fill it with a layer of grass, and then add some cotton, so it''s comfortable and warm." After hearing this, grandma Chen didn''t know whether she should laugh or be angry. In the past, when there were only two of them, it took three years to dress, three years to wear, and three years to sew and mend. It''s not easy to wear new clothes. It''s only in the past two years that conditions are good and new clothes are often available. But even so, it''s not so easy to give the dog a cushion! Seeing that Granny Chen is not moved, Su Ruan turns around and runs back to her room, rummaging through the cupboard for her old clothes. Sue is wearing a lot of soft patches, and the top ones are the most old ones. It''s very broken, especially with so many patches, I can''t see what the original clothes look like. But the washing was clean and the color turned white. For Su Ruan now, this dress is like an adult holding a child''s dress, which is absolutely impossible to put on. "Milk, use this! Anyway, it''s useless to keep this. " Jane Suruan didn''t want to take new cloth to make a cushion for the dog, but Grandma Chen was relieved, "OK, just do as you say. What kind of cushion do you want to make for the dog?" Su Ruan had already had an idea in her heart. Wen Yan told grandma Chen what she thought. In fact, she can do it herself, but she is a little rusty after a long time. When grandma Chen has nothing to do in her spare time, she still keeps her hands on needlework. She can do these things easily. It took about ten minutes for grandma Chen to sew out the cushion Su Ruan said. The mat is square, about the size of a dog house. After the cushion is sewn, first lay a layer of grass inside, then lay some cotton on it, finally close the edge and pat, and a cushion is sewn. Su Ruan put the mat into the dog room and laid it. She felt it again and again. Then she held rhubarb and put it on the mat. "Rhubarb, you see, it will be your home from now on." No one knows if rhubarb can understand this, but after su Ruan finished, rhubarb tilted his head to see Su Ruan for a while, then cried twice, and finally fell on the mat. Looking at rhubarb lying there honestly, Su Ruan stood up happily, moved a small bench, walked back and sat on the edge of the dog house. Seeing Su Ruan sitting beside the dog house playing with rhubarb, grandma Chen feels more and more helpless. I didn''t expect that as she grew older, Su Ruan became more and more childlike. After working so hard for a long time, it''s time for dinner. Grandma Chen simply goes to the kitchen to make dinner. Su Aimin also goes to the kitchen to help, leaving Su Ruan and rhubarb in the yard. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 With rhubarb, Su Ruan and her three are busier all day long, but more substantial. It''s a good pastime to teach and play with rhubarb. Before long, Su Ruan received Xiao Chengjin''s reply and got the answer to the question she had asked. Do you like your daughter or your son? I like you. I like your baby. Su Ruan repeated these two words in her mind for several times, but she couldn''t hide her smile. Not to mention grandma Chen and Su Aimin, rhubarb felt Su Ruan''s good mood. It''s cooler in September. Taking advantage of daytime rest and night shift, Su Ruan decided to go back to the third production brigade. Although it''s only September now, it''s very fast when it''s cold. So before it gets cold, she''ll get two carts of firewood. Before that, she and Xiao Chengjin did it together. But now that Xiao Chengjin is away, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are busier than her at work. Su Ruan wants to take advantage of her time to do things first. At daybreak, Su Ruan got up. After dinner, she rode back to the third production brigade. When she went back alone, she could ride faster. Almost an hour later, Su Ruan had already entered the third production brigade. Su Ruan went directly to Xiao''s house. At this time, the autumn harvest has passed, and more than half of the busiest days of the year have passed. The next step is to dig up the land and plant some vegetables, which is not as busy as before. When Su Ruan came to Xiao''s house, Luo Yufeng was working in the yard. Su Ruan, the cat, pushes the car in. Luo Yufeng drops her work and runs towards Su Ruan. "Soft soft is back! Are you tired on the way? Is it hot? Thirsty or not? You wait, I''ll pour you a glass of sugar water! " In Luo Yufeng''s mind, she thinks Su Ruan is a child. Every time she sees Su Ruan, she either asks her to drink sugar water or gives her sugar cubes. Su Ruan didn''t want to disappoint Luo Yufeng, so she sat in the yard with a smile. Before long, Luo Yufeng came out with a cup of tea and said, "drink it quickly! Let''s have a drink before we talk Su soft Meng nods, also don''t refuse, so drink up. After riding for an hour, she is really tired and thirsty now. After drinking all the water in the teapot, Su Ruan asked about Luo Yufeng. After two people talk for a while, Su Ruan thinks of the letter Xiao Chengjin sent back a few days ago, and takes it out to Luo Yufeng. "Granny Luo, this is a letter from Cheng Jin a few days ago. It''s for you and grandfather Xiao." Luo Yufeng was illiterate. After reading the letter several times, she handed it back to Su Ruan, "I can''t read. Ruan Ruan, just read it to me." There is no secret in the letter written by Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan is not afraid to see something she shouldn''t read. She takes the letter and reads it. A letter is only two pages long and is soon finished. As soon as Su Ruan folded the letter properly, she looked up and saw Luo Yufeng''s eyes were red and her eyes were smeared with tears. "Cheng Jin, a child, is not willing to bear hardships when he goes out. But he doesn''t say anything, he just says good! Let''s also pay attention to our health. What else can we pay attention to at home... " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Milk, you worry about Cheng Jin just as Cheng Jin worries about you. He worries about you too. What''s wrong with you?" Luo Yufeng wiped her tears and jokingly said, "what can I do without telling him! What else can we do if we stay at home? " Su Ruan has no way to answer this, because she has something to hide from Xiao Chengjin. But that''s also because she''s far away. She doesn''t want Xiao Chengjin to worry about it. That''s why she''s hiding it. It''s not intentional. Thinking about this, Su Ruan''s little guilty heart soon disappeared. After talking with Luo Yufeng for a while, Su Ruan stood up and said, "milk, where is grandfather Xiao now? I''ll look for him Luo Yufeng also knows that since Su Ruan has said so, she has something to do with Xiao Dashan, so she doesn''t stop Su Ruan. She tells Su Ruan where Xiao Dashan may be now. Su Ruan came out of the Xiao family and went to find Xiao Dashan. She wants to tell Xiao Dashan that she wants to buy some firewood from the production team. She wanted to go into the mountains to cut firewood, but she didn''t have so much time. Baibao space can''t be exposed, so it can only be bought by the right people. Anyway, firewood is not expensive. It doesn''t cost much to buy two cars. It''s really cost-effective for Su Ruan to solve a big problem with a small amount of money. After listening to Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Dashan waved his hand again and again, "it''s just some firewood. He also said that if you want to buy it or not, you can take it with you in a moment." "No! Grandfather Xiao, if I want less, I''ll take it with me. But from now on, I need firewood for a long time. This time, I think, I''ll buy it from the production team. After I buy it, I''ll use the ox cart of the production team to pull it back. I won''t have to buy firewood this winter. " Su Ruan''s words are clear. Even if Xiao Dashan didn''t want to, after listening to Su Ruan''s words, he finally agreed. Because Su Ruanruan wanted a lot of firewood and all kinds of firewood, no one on the production team could take it out at once, so she decided to buy some for each family. If she wanted money, Su Ruanruan would give it directly. If you want tickets, Su Ruan will give them directly. Even those who don''t want money or tickets and want to exchange things, Su Ruan agrees as long as the value is equal. But all the things she brought back were for Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. If anyone else wanted something, she had to wait for her to go back to the county first and bring it back when she came back again. Su Ruanruan was originally a member of the third production brigade and Xiao Dashan''s granddaughter-in-law. She was trustworthy and willing to load firewood to her first. There are so many families in the production team, one family moves a place, and an ox cart is soon full. Su Ruan didn''t sit on the ox cart. She was riding a bicycle herself. It was Qi Anfu who drove the cart. Qi Anfu has been raising cattle for such a long time, so it''s natural to drive. Now it''s just right to send firewood with him. When she was in the production team, she watched a lot of people. Su Ruan couldn''t talk to Qi Anfu. When she left the production team, Su Ruan chatted with Qi Anfu. After chatting for a while, Su Ruan was relieved to know that Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua had a good time. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 After she went to work, although she still had time to rest, there were many other things, and her chance to come back was much less than that when she went to school. It''s also difficult for Su Ruan to run from Xiao''s house to the cowshed to avoid the people on the production team in the daytime. So the last time Su Ruan talked with Qi Anfu, it was Xiao Chengjin who didn''t go. At that meeting, Su Ruan thought that it would not be easy to meet in the future, so she specially prepared more food for Qi Anfu. When we meet now, Qi Anfu looks very good and has a strong body. Su Ruan knows that she has done the right thing. After two people arrived at Su''s home in the county, with the help of grandma Chen and Su Aimin, the four soon unloaded all the firewood and piled it in the backyard. Of course, it''s mainly made by Su Ruan. After all, she is strong and fast. Often she has run twice, but the other three haven''t. Waiting for a truck full of firewood to unload, Su Ruan is already tired. Because she had to pull another car, Su Ruan didn''t dare to delay her time. She asked Qi Anfu to sit in the yard and wait for her, while she found a basket to pick up her things. Some of Su Ruan''s things were for the production team, while the other part was for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. After su Ruan had packed up, she drank a cup of cold white tea at one go, then rode on her bicycle again and went back to the third production brigade with Qi Anfu. Back in the third production brigade, Su Ruan specially divided the things she gave to the people first. Then, taking the opportunity of the people to help her load firewood, she went to the cowshed and gave the rest to Xu Yinghua. There are a lot of people loading firewood over there. It won''t take long for it to be installed. Su Ruan didn''t say much to Xu Yinghua. Seeing that Xu Yinghua was ok, she left quickly. By the time all the firewood was unloaded, it was four o''clock. Not to mention that Su Ruan is about to go to work, even if she doesn''t go to work, she can''t go back to the third production brigade with Qi Anfu. She can only tell Qi Anfu again and again, and then she watches Qi Anfu go away with an ox cart. Fortunately, the day is bright now, and the road is also flat for my wife, so I don''t have to worry too much about Qi Anfu. After Qi Anfu left, grandma Chen urged Su Ruan to take a bath. "I ran back and forth three times a day. Look at your face and body. It''s all tanned. Hurry to take a bath. I''ll make you something to eat. After eating, I won''t delay going to work." Su Ruan didn''t care that she was a little bit sunburned. Anyway, she could cover it in two days. After dinner, Su Ruan went to the hospital in a good mood. When Su Ruan arrived at the hospital, she happened to meet sister-in-law Liu and left with her baby in her arms. They nodded to each other, but they didn''t speak. Of course, sister-in-law Liu was discharged from the hospital long ago, but she, including the rest of the Liu family, attached great importance to the new born boy. Children don''t say what is uncomfortable, is usually cry two throat, should bring to the hospital to see. Su Ruan didn''t see her once or twice. She didn''t think it was strange, but she didn''t want to say anything to sister Liu. Since sister-in-law Liu gave birth to a son and sent her daughter home, Su Ruan has never seen the two girls again. She doesn''t know if they have a younger brother, whether they really have dependence, whether their life is better than before, and whether they can eat more than before. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 That night''s gynecology is as busy as before, even a little busier than before. All night long, Su Ruan just had time to sit down and drink. She wanted to squint for a while, but she didn''t have a chance. When the next day after the handover, her eyes had been unable to open. If she had been busy all night, she would not have been so tired and sleepy. But who let the day before yesterday, she rode a bicycle back and forth on the road three times! Not only that, but also unloading firewood. I''ve been busy all day, and I can''t rest at night. After more than 20 hours in this way, my eyelids are trembling! When walking out of the hospital, Su Ruan has to stare at her eyes and sing softly in order to divert her attention. Otherwise, she is really afraid that she will fall asleep. In this state, she did not dare to ride a bike, she could only push the bike out. Even so, when I went to the gate of the hospital, I still ran into a bicycle. Fortunately, at the last moment, Su Ruan tugged the bicycle to one side, otherwise she would crash together and fall to the ground. Sue''s doze completely disappeared. Steady steady steady mind, Su soft soft this just toward one side to look, want to see cycling so reckless exactly is who. As soon as Su Ruan turned her head, she heard Hsiao Xiulan''s voice before she looked at it carefully. "Soft! How could it be you Su Ruan''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. It turned out that the person who nearly ran into her on the bicycle was no other than Wang Qinxue. Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, it is Xiulan Xiao. "Sister Xiulan! Brother in law! Why did you come to the hospital so early? What''s the matter? " Asked by Su Ruan, Hsiao reflected, "yes, yes! We have something to do, so what, soft, we won''t tell you first, go to see a doctor first! " Xiao Xiulan said so. Wang Qinxue had got on the bike again and headed for the outpatient building. See this, Su soft soft where still have the mind to go home to sleep, quickly pushed the car to catch up. When she pushed the car to the place, Wang Qinxue had locked the car and was supporting Xiao Xiulan to the outpatient building. Su soft Kwai quickly and quickly locked the car, and also catch up. The doctor finally came to a conclusion when he registered and paid to see a doctor. "You''ve been pregnant for almost three months, and the fetus is a little unstable, so it will turn red. In the future, just pay more attention to rest, and supplement nutrition, such as eggs, brown sugar and meat. If you have conditions, eat more! If you don''t have any conditions, you can have a good rest and come back after a period of time! " Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan are staring at the doctor. When the doctor says something, they nod their head. Finally, the head is even more like a chicken pecking rice. Su Ruan stood behind them, also with a happy face. Two people have been married for more than a year. They have no children all the time. Now they finally have children. How can they not make people happy. Su Ruan can almost imagine what kind of expression Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo will have when they hear that Xiao Xiulan is pregnant. When the doctor has finished what should be said, Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue can only look at Su Ruan. Su Ruan is a staff member of the hospital. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they are kind-hearted. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Well, are you a nurse in the hospital? Do you understand that? She''s no big deal. She doesn''t have to stay in the hospital any more. Take them home! " There are still patients waiting to see a doctor. What''s the matter with these two people sitting here all the time. Su Ruan also knew that they were too happy, so she didn''t respond in time. She had to step forward and gently support Xiao Xiulan to stand up. "Sister Xiulan, you''re OK. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. I know what we should pay attention to. I''ll tell you later." She has been in gynecology for such a long time. She knows more about pregnant women than those who have had children. Xiao Xiulan doesn''t know what Su Ruan does in the hospital, but Su Ruan works in the hospital after all. She knows a lot, so she stops Su Ruan''s words, stands up and goes out with her. When she got back to the car, Su Ruan asked Xiao Xiulan, "sister Xiulan, do you want to come back with me or go to my brother-in-law''s house?" When Xiao Xiulan is pregnant, she should not only tell Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju, but also Wang Qinxue''s parents. Wang Qinxue was still worried about Xiao Xiulan''s bleeding. At this time, he did not dare to let her run. After thinking about it, he thought that Xiao Xiulan must want to be with Su Ruan and have a chat with her. He said, "Xiulan, why don''t I send you to Ruan Ruan first? I''ll talk to her parents." Xiao Xiulan thought so in her heart. When she heard Wang Qinxue say that, she immediately laughed happily, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Wang Qinxue rode with Xiao Xiulan, while Su Ruan rode behind them and went back to the alley where Su and Xiao lived. At this time, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju went to work. The gate of Xiao''s yard was locked, and Xiao Xiulan had no key, so she followed Su Ruan back to Su''s home. As soon as she enters the door, Su Ruan tells grandma Chen about Xiao Xiulan''s pregnancy. Happy grandma Chen has a big smile on her face. Granny Chen came forward and took xiaoxiulan''s hand, "go, slowly, come into the house with me and sit on the Kang. I heard Ruan say, you two went to the hospital early in the morning. Have you had dinner?" When grandma Chen didn''t say it, Xiulan Xiao didn''t feel it. Now when grandma Chen asked about it, she felt very hungry and cried out. Now, it''s not necessary for Xiao Xiulan to say that grandma Chen knows she''s hungry. After pulling her to sit down on the Kang, Granny Chen said, "sit here first, and I''ll bring you food." Xiao Xiulan can sit, but Wang Qinxue can''t just sit. He stood up and followed grandma Chen, "grandma Chen, I''ll take it with you." When Su Ruan is on the night shift, grandma Chen and Su Aimin will have breakfast later, just to have dinner with Su Ruan. So the Su family''s breakfast is ready, but it hasn''t been eaten yet, and the weight is enough. But thinking that Xiao Xiulan had just been pregnant, she wanted to supplement her nutrition, so grandma Chen made another bowl of steamed eggs. The fire in the stove hasn''t been put out yet. A bowl of steamed eggs is only a few minutes'' work, and it will be ready soon. The eggs steamed by Mrs. Chen are tender and smooth, yet they have no holes. They smell delicious. Xiao Xiulan is very satisfied with them. (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Su Ruan was too sleepy to drink. After having breakfast with Xiao Xiulan and others, she couldn''t support herself any more. She told everyone and went back to the room to sleep for a while. Although Xiao Xiulan wants to ask Su Ruan some questions, she still suppresses her urgent heart when she sees Su Ruan''s eyes are red and her eyes are dark. When grandma Chen came back from the kitchen, she saw Xiao Xiulan''s tangled face. After she sat down and asked, she knew what Xiao Xiulan was tangled with, and then she laughed. "What are you worried about? When she wakes up at noon, there are many things she can''t say. Soft is to understand, but also to understand some fur. When your mother comes back from work at noon, make sure everything is properly arranged for you, otherwise there will be your mother-in-law! " When she said these words, there was a flash of sigh in her eyes. In this life, she has not been able to have her own children. Even if she has heard more and seen more, she has never experienced it personally. After all, it is different. Wang Qinxue had nothing to worry about when grandma Chen, an elderly man, looked at him. He left soon after. Su Ruan''s sleep lasted until noon. When lunch was ready, Su Ruan woke up. When she didn''t wake up, she didn''t feel anything. After waking up, she sat up. Su Ruan immediately heard Qian Aiju''s voice. Qian Aiju''s voice is not very loud, but Su Ruan''s listening is better, she can still vaguely hear what she is saying. Xiao Xiulan married for more than a year before she had children. Qian Aiju was not only happy, but also worried. Especially after knowing that Xiao Xiulan was red, her eyebrows were all wrinkled together. "If you want me to say, don''t do your work first. Work is important, but your body is also important. It''s a big event for a woman to be pregnant. A good rest is not only good for the child, but also good for yourself. You can''t rely on your youth and don''t listen to advice. The child''s body is all your own. If you don''t care, you''ll see who will care for you in the end." Xiaoxiulan is also a tangled face, "but mom, if I don''t go to work, then how to do the work, from now to production, and then to raise the children, until I can go to work, I don''t know how long it will take." This morning, Xiao Xiulan was idle, but her mind was not idle all the time. These things had been going through in her mind for a long time. I don''t think when I have no children. Now I have children, of course, I will put them first. She doesn''t want to have any accidents because of working. But she couldn''t bear to give up her job like this! After all, the days after that are still long. Even if she doesn''t go to work until her child is one year old, what about after that? Can''t you stop working in the next few decades? "Mom, what did you do when you were pregnant with my brother and me?" Qian Aiju sighed, "I was in good health at that time! It lasted until the production, and I went back to work two or three months after the production. That two or three months would be regarded as asking for leave. The time was not long, and the factory also allowed it. " Xiao Xiulan, "..." those who still want to learn from experience can''t now. Su Ruan came in and saw that both of them were full of sadness. After thinking about it, she said, "if not, find someone to take over?" On hearing Su Ruan''s suggestion, Qian Aiju''s eyes lit up, "right! You can find someone to replace you! Wages and benefits are given to her, but without going through the formalities, the work is still yours. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Xiaoxiulan has not seen such a thing, some uncertain way, "can this work?" "If you can, ask the leaders of your factory first!" Qian Aiju is a hot temper, said on the clap, "so, wait until I get off work early in the afternoon for a while, and then go to your factory to ask, this matter you don''t care, you can think about it, if you really can, let who work for you." If you can, of course, it''s to find close relatives. In this way, everything will be good business and quantity, and it will save you from making any ugly things in the future. Xiao Xiulan fell into silence when she heard the speech. She should think carefully about who to look for. Not long after lunch, Wang Qinxue came back. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo have to go to work in the afternoon, so Wang Qinxue takes Xiao Xiulan back to their single dormitory. As soon as they got back to the dormitory, Xiao Xiulan found that her mother-in-law Wang Daying was here. Wang Daying has just tidied up the inside and outside of the house and tidied up the things she brought. She is looking at how to build a small bed so that she can have a place to sleep at night. On hearing this, Xiao Xiulan suddenly exclaimed, "Mom, do you want to live here at night?" Wang Daying naturally nodded, "you must live here. Now you have children. You two are young and don''t know anything. What should I do if I don''t live here to take care of you? What''s more, I can''t take care of you when I go back to work. I''ll stay here to take care of you and save him distraction, don''t you think? " "Xiulan, don''t worry, mom can take care of people best. In the future, you don''t have to worry about anything, just eat and sleep well, keep your body well, and leave everything else to mom!" Wang Daying to tell the truth, with the hand constantly patting his chest, repeatedly let xiaoxiulan rest assured. Xiaoxiulan can only smile to say what, or did not directly say. This forbearance directly to the time of cooking dinner, see Wang Daying finally go to cook dinner, Xiao Xiulan this just pull Wang Qin theory whisper. "Study hard, mom is coming to live here, why don''t you tell me?" Wang Qinxue frowned a little, but soon spread out, "didn''t I have time? What, you don''t want mom to live here? " Xiao Xiulan was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, she finally said her own idea, "I don''t like my mother. It''s just that we have been living separately for such a long time, and we haven''t lived together. I don''t know what mother''s habits are. In case we don''t get along well, we won''t look good when we make trouble. It''s better to live separately as before It''s good to see each other more often, isn''t it? " On hearing this, Wang Qinxue was relieved, "what''s the matter? My mother is so nice. You can rest assured that we''ve been married for such a long time. Haven''t you ever had any conflicts with her? Living together will also get along very well, you can rest assured. Don''t you think it''s good to get along with our parents? " The parents mentioned by Wang Qinxue refer to Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. Xiao Xiulan pursed her mouth, and her heart said, can it be the same? Su Ruan and her family, who lived in a production brigade since childhood, knew each other. In recent years, Qian Aiju treated Su Ruan the same as her daughter. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Xiao Xiulan thought about it and decided to fight for it again. Even if she wanted to live together, she was not in a hurry! We''ll talk about it after discussion. We''ll talk about this small house. It''s OK for them to live in. When they have children, they will not be able to turn around, let alone add another Wang Daying. It''s just that Wang Daying has already come into the room before Xiao Xiulan can say these words. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue had a good discussion. Although they didn''t smile, their faces were normal. When Wang Daying came in, they didn''t feel that they were talking about any secrets. They just felt that they were talking about children. "Xiulan, what would you like to eat at night?" Xiaoxiulan smell speech quickly stand up, "Mom, eat anything!" "Don''t stand up and sit down! When I came here, I brought a jin of streaky pork. Let''s make braised pork for you! Study hard. Don''t sit still. Go to the canteen and buy some steamed buns for white flour. Now it''s too late to steam them. I''ll steam them tomorrow. Now it''s cool and I can eat them for a few days. " Wang Qinxue has just promised that Wang Daying has turned around and gone out. When Wang Daying left, Wang Qinxue whispered to Xiao Xiulan, "you see, I''ll say it''s OK! You sit and rest. I''ll buy you some steamed bread. Is there anything else you want to eat? I''ll buy it together? " They live together and don''t fire every day. Cooking at home is not much different from eating in the canteen. To eat in the canteen will not have leftovers, also just need to brush their lunch box, more simple and convenient, two people are willing to eat in the canteen many times. Sometimes I don''t want to make steamed bread pancakes after cooking, and I will go to the canteen and buy two as I do now. At that time, Wang Qinxue would also ask if Xiao Xiulan had anything else to eat. He would bring it back together. Before Xiao Xiulan would say what she wanted to eat, but today she shook her head, "I don''t have anything to eat. Go and buy it! Come back early after buying "Good!" When Wang Qinxue left, Xiao Xiulan sighed, expecting Wang Qinxue to come back quickly. She has been married to Wang Qinxue for more than a year. She goes back to Wang Qinxue three or four times a week, but every time she goes back to eat, talk and stay for a short time. Every time she talked about her colleagues, Wang Er talked about the past time when she went to work. But now really want to stay together, Xiao Xiulan really some worry, say what! Fortunately, they are not far away from the canteen. Wang Qinxue came back soon. When he came back, Wang Daying just finished the meal. Three people sitting together for dinner, the atmosphere is no embarrassment. Just after eating and talking for a while, Wang Qinxue built a small bed with wooden board and sat on it with the quilt in his arms. "Mom, you can sleep in bed with Xiulan. It''s too hard for you. I''ll sleep here." Before Xiao Xiulan has time to speak, Wang Daying has nodded her head with approval. "I just want to say that you''ve been sleeping badly since childhood. Now that Xiulan has a child, it''s not good if you kick her at night. It''s good for you to sleep here. Make do with it tonight and get a single bed tomorrow." "OK, I''ll go to bed tomorrow!" (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Two people discussed, this just went to see Xiao Xiulan. Wang Daying took Hsiao Xiulan''s hand and patted her, "Xiulan, mom is the most honest when she sleeps, and she doesn''t snore. Don''t worry, she won''t disturb you to sleep." Xiaoxiulan just smile, but the corner of her mouth has been frozen. But the light in the room is not very bright. Neither Wang Qinxue nor Wang Daying noticed it. Wang Daying was about to urge Xiao Xiulan to sleep when the door was knocked. Wang Daying is a little strange, "it''s all this time. Who will come and knock?" Wang Qinxue didn''t know, "I don''t know! I''ll go and have a look! " With that, Wang Qinxue walked towards the door. Open the door, standing outside a smiling face of Qian Aiju. "Mom?! What are you doing here? Come in, come in Wang Qin said, he let Qian Aiju into the room, and said to Wang Daying, "Mom, Xiulan mom is here!" When Wang Qinxue called his first mother, Wang Daying and Xiao Xiulan had already heard it. They stood up and looked at the door at the same time. Seeing this, Qian Aiju laughed as soon as she came in, "sister-in-law, are you there too? That''s just right. We can go back together later! " The Wangs and Qians are not very far away. They can go together for a long time. Qian Aiju is waiting for Wang Daying to say yes, but Wang Daying shakes her head. "I won''t go. I''ll live here in the future. Anyway, I don''t go to work now. I just can take good care of Gu Xiulan. She''s young and doesn''t know anything." Qian Aiju was just a little stunned for a while, then she laughed again, "that''s also very good." "Right? I feel good, too! Look at that little bed. It''s just finished. Make do with it today and get a single bed tomorrow! " Qian Aiju looked in the direction of Wang Daying''s finger and frowned when she saw the simple bed. "Now it''s not cold, but we can make do with it. When it''s cold, we can''t sleep. We''re old. Do you want to sleep in such a bed?" "Where am I sleeping?" Wang Daying waved her hand with a smile, "let diligent study sleep there. I will sleep with Xiulan. But you don''t have to worry. Let''s work hard to make do for one night and make a single bed tomorrow. He can sleep comfortably by himself. " This time, Qian Aiju stopped talking and went directly to see Xiao Xiulan. Xiaoxiulan face with a smile, but xiaoxiulan is born of Qian Aiju, Qian Aiju how can not understand xiaoxiulan in mind. Although I still have a smile on my face, I think I''m already very uncomfortable. Let alone sleeping with Wang Daying. Since Xiao Xiulan grew up, she has been sleeping with her own Kang. She left Wang Qinxue. Last time she slept with someone, she still slept with Su Ruan. But Su Ruan is a little girl, Xiao Xiulan''s future brother-in-law, and her sister is no different. Sleeping in a bed with her mother-in-law, I don''t need to ask Qian Aiju to know that Xiao Xiulan doesn''t want to. Not to mention that Xiao Xiulan didn''t want to, even she didn''t sleep on a Kang with Luo Yufeng. Isn''t that awkward? In particular, this bed is not as big as Kang, sleeping two people, it is inevitable to encounter each other. The idea in the heart turns rapidly, Qian Aiju also speaks for Xiao Xiulan in a hurry. "Why don''t you let Xiulan go back to sleep with me tonight? She''s just pregnant, and I also want to talk to her. Our mother and daughter are both working, and we don''t have much chance to talk together in one or two years." Xiao Xiulan looks at Wang Daying eagerly after hearing the speech. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Qian Aiju''s words came out, and Xiao Xiulan''s expression was the same. Wang Daying thought that it was no big deal, so she agreed. "Well, let Xiulan go back to sleep with you for one night, study hard, you send them, it''s dark outside! Don''t knock it! " "Good!" The three went out of the textile factory together and didn''t say anything all the way. Wang Qinxue didn''t stop until he arrived at Qian''s gate. "Mom, Xiulan, please go to bed. I''ll go back now. I''ll pick up Xiulan tomorrow." Qian Aiju agreed with a smile, "OK, OK! You go back. Pay attention when you go back, don''t knock it! " Seeing Wang Qinxue go far, Qian Aiju leads Xiao Xiulan into the room. Xiao Aiguo was waiting for Qian Aiju to come back. When he looked up and saw Xiao Xiulan coming into the house behind Qian Aiju, he was shocked, "what''s the matter? Why did sully come back? Did you quarrel with diligent Qian Aiju glared at Xiao Aiguo angrily, "what are you talking about! What''s the quarrel between Xiulan and Qinxue! I asked Xiulan to come back for a night. Let''s have a good talk. " Knowing that Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue didn''t quarrel, Xiao Aiguo was relieved at first, but soon frowned, "OK, what do you want her to do when she comes back to live?" Those who don''t know outside may not know what to say! Qian Aiju didn''t have the heart to tell Xiao Aiguo so much. After she took Xiao Xiulan to sit down, she asked softly, "what''s the matter? How did your mother-in-law live with you? " Speaking of this, Xiao Xiulan was complicated in her heart and said the matter from beginning to end. After listening to Xiao Xiulan''s story, Qian Aiju''s first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Xiulan knew that she had a little temper, and she didn''t say what she thought on the spot. Although Xiao Xiulan has no bad heart, if she says this in front of her face, Wang Daying and Wang Qinxue will feel uncomfortable. "Xiulan, this mother-in-law, she is different from her mother after all. You can''t just say what you think in your heart. " Xiao Xiulan nodded, "of course I know this, but I can''t just sleep in the same bed with my mother-in-law for ten months?" Let alone ten months, she''s scared for a day. Speaking of this, Qian Aiju also worried, "your house is so small, it''s good to live with you two. If there is one more person, how can you live?" Especially when mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along, they are more knowledgeable. As the saying goes, far fragrance near stink. Although before Xiao Xiulan and Wang Daying get along well, it is because they live far away and seldom meet. If you really want to get along day and night, I don''t know how many things will happen! Therefore, this matter should be solved fundamentally. "Diligent study should come to pick you up at noon tomorrow. At that time, your father and I will tell him that you don''t have to speak, and don''t worry about going back. Let him go back and talk to his mother, and you can go back after that." Things develop to now, also can only be like this, Xiao Xiulan did not hesitate to agree to come down. After that, Qian Aiju remembered the reason why she went to find Xiao Xiulan. "By the way, I''ve asked you about the work. You can find someone to replace her. Who do you want to find?" Xiao Xiulan thought about this question when she was free today. When she heard Qian Aiju ask, she immediately said what she thought. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The next morning, Su Ruan got up after a good sleep. As soon as I was about to go out to work, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo came out next door. After Qian Aiju came out, she turned to the door and said, "close the door at home, or go to talk to grandma Chen." "OK, I''ll talk to granny Chen in a moment." Hearing that the speaker was Xiulan Xiao, Su Ruan pushed her bicycle and went over, "uncle, aunt, sister Xiulan?" Didn''t Xiao Xiulan go back to the factory at noon yesterday? Why does this early morning show up here? Seeing Su Ruan''s puzzled face, Xiao Xiulan laughed, "I wanted to talk to my mother yesterday, so I came back to sleep with my mother." Pregnant, want to talk to their own mother, this is normal. When she was in the hospital, Su Ruan saw her daughter was pregnant. She was accompanied by her mother instead of her mother-in-law, so she didn''t feel surprised. After a few words, she rode to the hospital. On the way, Su Ruan was still thinking that she should write to Xiao Chengjin about Xiao Xiulan''s pregnancy. After all, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan have a good relationship. Such a big event must be said with Xiao Chengjin. But then she thought that even if she didn''t say it, Qian Aiju would write a letter, so she didn''t think about it any more. When he got to the hospital, he stopped the car and walked in with ease. When I passed the pediatrics downstairs, I saw a group of people around me from a distance. As soon as I approached, I heard a scream. Su Ruan, who has experienced all kinds of accidents, is alert to hide in the distance when she hears the sound. It was not until she reached the safe range that Su Ruan realized that it was wrong. The sound just now seems familiar. Just thinking about it, I heard the call and curse, the scream and the disorderly discussion. The other sounds are OK, but the shriek is Zhao Hongyun''s. As for the curse, I haven''t heard it for a long time, but Su Ruan is not sure. Before curiosity and safety, Su Ruan chose safety without hesitation. Anyway, even if I don''t watch it now, I will know what happened sooner or later. So after hesitating for a moment, Su Ruan resolutely turned around and left. No sooner had she gone out than she saw someone running towards the crowd. The gynecology department in the daytime is more busy than in the evening. Su Ruan has no time to drink water in the morning. She doesn''t go to the canteen with her lunch box until she is busy enough to have lunch. After she came to gynecology, she didn''t go home for lunch when she was on the day shift, because it was too late and Gynecology was too busy. There are many kinds of rice in the hospital canteen, and the taste is very good. There are meat, vegetables, eggs, white flour, coarse grains, rice and millet. As long as you want to eat, as long as you have money and tickets, you can eat anything. Another good thing to eat in the canteen is that you can hear a lot of gossip. As soon as she sat down, someone sat beside her with a lunch box. Su Ruan turns to see that it''s Kong Yanfang. "Head nurse! Why are you eating in the canteen today? " "I often eat in the canteen! It''s just that you didn''t eat in the canteen before, I don''t know! " Kong Yanfang said with a smile. Su ruanzai thought about it carefully, as if it was really like this, so she pursed her lips and stopped laughing. "This morning, we were busy downstairs. Did you see that?" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Su Ruan knew that when she was eating in the canteen, she would certainly hear about the morning, but she didn''t expect to hear it from Kong Yanfang. Seeing Su Ruan looking at herself in surprise, Kong Yanfang thought that Su Ruan didn''t know anything, so she approached Su Ruan and whispered, "I was standing on the second floor. I could see clearly. A woman, who didn''t know where she came from, had her hair in a mess and couldn''t see her face clearly. Her hands were like chicken feet, but she was very strong. She was holding a pair of hands Zhao Yun said that it took him a lot of time to clean up the wound, but now the stab is still in the bed Listening to Kong Yanfang''s story, Su Ruan only felt a sense of familiarity from the bottom of her heart. Not only did she feel familiar, she also felt a dull pain in her stomach. The edge of the knife was too deep, leaving a scar on her stomach. Although the color was very light, it was darker than her skin color, and it was not so smooth. You can see it at a glance. Every time she took a bath, Su Ruan would stare at her for a while, and then warn herself in her heart that she must cherish her life in the days to come. Such a thing can never happen again. At this moment, Su Ruan is also very happy. In the morning, she didn''t have curiosity to squeeze in. Otherwise, now lying in the hospital bed, it may be necessary to add one more of her. Seeing that Su Ruan was stunned, Kong Yanfang also sighed, "it''s dangerous for us to work in the hospital. Maybe we''ll meet a family member with abnormal brain at any time, so ah Ruan, you can''t rush ahead of everything in the future. You should also be careful of those family members of patients, and don''t let yourself get hurt." Although things in the morning are not medical trouble, Kong Yanfang''s words are still for her good, so Su Ruan nodded her head seriously, "head nurse, don''t worry! When I came to work in the morning, I saw that there were many people downstairs, but I cherished my life and didn''t move forward at all! I won''t move forward in the future! " "That''s good! I''m afraid you don''t know anything when you are old. Fortunately, you have a strange heart. That''s good for you! Just fine! " "Head nurse, where''s the woman who hurt people?" "Taken away by the police! She has hurt people. She must be taken away! " "Oh! That''s it After dinner, Su Ruan and Kong Yanfang separated and went to their respective departments. In the afternoon, Su Ruan was still busy, so she put the matter behind her for the time being. Until she got off work in the afternoon, Su Ruan saw that it was still early. Instead of going directly back to Su''s home, she went to jcj. Unfortunately, she didn''t go at the right time. She didn''t see Zhao sen in jcj. Other people didn''t know her well and didn''t tell her anything. No way, Su Ruan can only go home first, thinking of coming back tomorrow morning. Who knows that as soon as she arrived at the gate, she heard someone talking in the yard. She opened the door and went in. Zhao Sen was sitting in the yard talking to Su Aimin! Seeing this, Su Ruan immediately laughed. What a coincidence! She went to find him, but he came first! As soon as Zhao Sen saw Su Ruan coming back, he stood up and said, "you''re back. I have something to tell you!" "It''s about Deng Xia?" "You know?" (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Su Ruan laughingly looked at Zhao Sen, "I work in the hospital! I saw the noise when I went there in the morning. It sounded like her voice at that time, but I didn''t look forward to it. " "I don''t know if I haven''t seen it!" "It''s hard not to know. The hospital is talking about it! Isn''t she locked up? How did you get out? " Seeing Su Sen''s soft face, she was embarrassed to ask. "It''s also our dereliction of duty. After su Jianjun died for such a long time, he still couldn''t find out how he died. He informed his father, but his father didn''t come. It''s not a matter to keep the body in jcj. After a discussion, he informed Deng Xia. Originally, he wanted to ask something from Deng Xia, but he didn''t ask anything When I came out, I was secretly run away by Deng Xia, and I went to the hospital to hurt Zhao Hongyun, just like when I hurt you. " But Zhao Hongyun is much luckier than Su Ruan at the beginning. After all, he is in the hospital. There are countless doctors and nurses who can treat him nearby. Besides, there are also anesthetics. When he cleans the wound, Zhao Hongyun doesn''t know. He doesn''t suffer as much as Su Ruan did at the beginning. Su Ruan also understands this, but she is not envious at all. Who wants to be hurt? No matter how many doctors and nurses there are, no matter how good anesthetics there are, they will not want to get hurt. "What did you ask from Deng Xia?" "No Zhao Sen grinned bitterly and shook his head. "She didn''t say anything. After she was arrested, she yelled to let Zhao Hongyun pay for Su Jianjun''s life. She asked her why, but she didn''t say anything. Now she has been locked up." Zhao Sen''s mood is a little low. After all, it was their decision to let Deng Xia out after discussion. Now it has not only failed to play the desired role, but also caused trouble. Seeing Zhao Sen like this, Su Ruan didn''t know what to say. In fact, in Su Ruan''s heart, she felt that this was not a bad thing. Although there is no evidence yet, Su Jianjun''s death must have something to do with Zhao Hongyun. Is Deng Xia avenging her son? With this thought, Su Ruan went to a small bench and sat down, staring at Zhao Sen, waiting for him to go on. After Zhao Sen regained his mind from his own thoughts, he joined Su Ruan''s bright eyes and his face turned red. I''ve been busy all the time, but I haven''t seen Su Ruan carefully. Now the surroundings are clean and clean. When I take a serious look at Su Ruan, I find that Su Ruan has grown up and is no longer the same as before. At a glance, I feel like a child. Such a pretty girl is also pretty in the county. Especially in his job, he has less contact with young girls. Zhao Sen coughed lightly and quickly looked away. "You work in the hospital. When you can inquire, you can help to inquire and see if there is anything to see Zhao Hongyun. Of course, don''t involve yourself." It''s a little girl after all. It''s better to keep a distance from the murder. Su Ruan nodded, "I''ll pay attention. I''ll let you know when there''s news." Even if Zhao Sen doesn''t say it, she will pay attention to the movement of Zhao Hongyun. After all, it has something to do with her. Zhao Hongyun has always wanted her life. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 When they started talking, grandma Chen had already gone into the kitchen to prepare dinner. At this time, he came out and saw that they had discussed with each other, so he said with a smile, "is Xiao Zhao here for dinner today? I''ve been bothering you all the time. Thank you very much. " Zhao Sen, who was still sitting, immediately stood up and walked to the gate in a few steps. "Granny Chen, I won''t have dinner. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You can have dinner. You don''t have to send me." Zhao Sen''s words were quick and urgent. Almost as soon as he finished, he opened the door and went out, and soon the footsteps disappeared. Seeing that Zhao Sen was walking so fast, grandma Chen blinked her eyes for many times. "How can Xiao Zhao run so fast? I just asked him to stay for a meal and make it look like I''m going to poison the meal!" Su Ruan smelled the speech and said to grandma Chen with a smile, "milk, if you really want to poison the rice, he won''t run so fast. He will stay and wait slowly!" "How can you talk, you girl?" "Am I right? He''s JC! Isn''t it normal not to take the common people''s needle and thread? But if you really want to poison the food, he will stay and look for evidence. When the time comes, we will go directly with him. " Seeing Su Ruan speak more and more outrageous, grandma Chen glared at Su Ruan angrily, "what nonsense! Wash your hands and get ready to eat! " Only when she sat down for dinner did Su Ruan remember Hsiao Xiulan, "milk, when did sister Xiulan leave?" "I left at noon. Qin Xue came to pick her up. I don''t know what you''re talking about. When Qin Xue and Xiulan left, their faces were very serious. I didn''t see the two of them like this when I didn''t have a child before. How can I have a child now and have an accident? " Su Ruan won''t be surprised. Two people living together, of course, that is all good. But with children, there is more than one person in this life. Children, men''s parents, women''s parents, plus all kinds of relatives. If there are more people, there will be more things. It is inevitable that there will be some problems between two people. But Su Ruan thinks that most people have to go through this. As long as they handle it well, these problems are not any problems. Xiao Xiulan is straightforward, and Wang Qinxue is not a male chauvinist. As long as they are good at business and quantity, they should be able to solve the problem soon. Su Ruan, who didn''t pay attention to this, after eating, read a book for a while, took out her writing paper and wrote a few lines. After carefully putting it away, she washed and went to sleep. Sleep to the next day, a night without a dream, refreshing. After getting up, Su Ruan washed her clothes and put them on the air. Then she talked with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin and went out to buy vegetables. It was already half morning when she came down. Although it''s September, the sun is still fierce and dazzling at noon. Su Ruan sits on the Kang in the room, with a book on the Kang Table. From time to time, she turns to the yard to have a look at rhubarb, who is basking in the sun in the yard. She smiles and continues to read her own books. I''m used to this kind of day, but I don''t think it''s boring. On the contrary, it''s hard to be quiet. Su Ruan feels that she enjoys it. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Unfortunately, such a quiet time is not long, not long, outside the door was knocked. Mrs. Chen went to the gate and first asked who was outside. Then she opened the door. Su Ruan hears the news and turns to the gate. Then she sees grandma Chen and Xiulan Xiao come in together. Grandma Chen''s hand is holding Xiulan Xiao''s hand, and she looks at her worried face. There is no expression on her face, but her brows are wrinkled together, and there are tears on her cheek. At first glance, she has just cried. When she came to the door, Xiao Xiulan and Mrs. Su hurried in. "Sister Xiulan, what''s the matter with you?" Didn''t you tell me before that I was just pregnant and had a red baby. The baby is not very stable. I can''t cry at this time, otherwise it''s bad for my child. Xiao Xiulan obviously likes this child very much. How can she ignore the child and let herself cry like this? It''s OK that Su Ruan didn''t ask. Just after asking this, she saw that Xiao Xiulan was in tears again. Su Ruan and grandma Chen sit on the Kang with Xiao Xiulan in their hands. They both look at Xiao Xiulan eagerly, waiting for her to tell us what''s going on. Xiao Xiulan was quite restrained. She just cried for a while and then forced herself to cry. "After I went back to school with Qin Xue yesterday, he quarreled with me and said that I had been married to him for more than a year and had not taken his mother as my own family." "He said, I''m pregnant, and his mother will come to live with us and take care of me. That''s for my good, but I don''t thank him for not understanding his mother, and I will go back to my mother''s house and complain to my mother." "He also said that he would live with us in the future. If I want to live, I will live. If I don''t want to live, I will leave." "Just go! Who is afraid of who! I will never go back! If I get a divorce, I can support my children myself! " On hearing that Xiao Xiulan even said something like divorce, grandma Chen was shocked. As the saying goes, it is better to tear down a temple than to destroy a family. This matter has not come to that point. How can we say that we are going to divorce? Chen''s grandmother, Xiao Xiulan, took her hand and patted it gently between her hands. "What nonsense are you talking about? There is nothing irreparable between you. How can you say that you are going to divorce? I just don''t want to live with his mother. Just talk about it! If you say he won''t listen, I''ll tell him! And your parents! " Xiaoxiulan smell speech and cry, "my mother told him yesterday, he promised well in front of my mother''s face, but a back not happy." "Did your mother-in-law sleep with you last night?" "Yes, my mother-in-law shared a bed with me. He made a single bed and went back to sleep by himself." Grandma Chen, who didn''t think it was a big deal, was not happy when she heard this. "What''s the matter with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Even if I really want to take care of you, there is no such thing! " Two young couples have just been married for more than a year, so it''s OK to live with their mother-in-law. Now they have to let their daughter-in-law and mother-in-law sleep in the same bed. It''s not a day or two, it''s months or even longer. Who can stand it? Mrs. Chen has also been a daughter-in-law. Of course, she can understand Xiao Xiulan''s current mood. "I''ve never been a mother-in-law. I really don''t understand what your mother-in-law does." (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Xiao Xiulan, who was still sad, couldn''t help laughing when she heard grandma Chen''s words. See Xiao Xiulan smile, originally some disappointed old lady Chen also followed to smile, "smile? Just laugh! What can''t be said well, you can''t cry, it''s not good for children, it''s not good for your body, it''s not good for your eyes. What do you want to eat later? I''ll make it for you. When your parents come back at noon, we''ll talk about how to do it! " "you also put your heart back in your stomach. Diligent study can''t ignore you. I''m sure I''ll come to pick you up today." "I promise you, he will come to pick you up at noon, even in the evening." Xiao Xiulan kept smiling and pursed her lips, "it''s no use picking me up! If I''m allowed to sleep in the same bed with his mother, even if he comes to pick me up, I won''t go back. " "Good! It''s all up to you! I''ll make you something delicious! It''s time to eat. Don''t think so much about it. Talk to Ruan Ruan! " Su Ruan is here with Xiao Xiulan, and grandma Chen has nothing to worry about. After that, she goes to the kitchen. When grandma Chen left, Xiao Xiulan relaxed a little. Although grandma Chen is also very good, in Xiulan Xiao''s heart, grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng are just as good to her. But that is also the elder. There is no way to say something to the elder. Facing Su Ruan is different. Although Su Ruan is the future brother and daughter-in-law, they are very close to each other. They are not different from their sisters, so there is nothing to say. "Soft, I envy you." Hear Xiao Xiulan suddenly said such a sentence, Su soft a face of strange, "Xiulan elder sister, what do you envy me?" "I envy you for having a good mother-in-law!" Su Ruanruan, "..." it took Su Ruanruan a long time to reflect what Xiao Xiulan''s words meant. She immediately laughed, "sister Xiulan, I''m sure I''ll tell my aunt about this at noon. You''re really my aunt''s little cotton padded jacket. When do you forget to praise my aunt?" "I mean it! I''m not kidding you Xiaoxiulan serious expression in, "you see, you are my mother watched grow up, our two families have a good relationship, home is in a production team, even in the county, our two families are neighbors.". After you get married with Cheng Jin, you will live next door just like you didn''t get married. When you come back here, you have to raise your feet. How nice it is "And my mother. You know my mother. She doesn''t have so much heart. She''s really good to anyone. If she doesn''t like anyone, it''s on the surface." "I can''t promise you anything else, but one thing is, after you and Cheng Jin get married, my mother won''t ask for a bed with you, even if you are pregnant." After listening to this for a long time, Su Ruan finally understood the key point of Xiao Xiulan''s words. Generally speaking, Xiao Xiulan is satisfied with her married life and her marriage partner. Otherwise, more than a year ago, he would not have been with Meimei. What she is most dissatisfied with now is that she wants to live with Wang Daying and sleep in the same bed. Su Ruan thought, "sister Xiulan, when her brother-in-law comes at noon, let uncle and body, master and milk tell him that after all, life is for you two. Your mother-in-law can''t do nothing. She will watch you every day in the future!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 In fact, what Su Ruan wants to say more is. If Hsiao Hsiu LAN now forbeared, gave way and was willing to let Mrs. Wang stay, what would she do in the future? How to sleep when the baby is born? Now Wang Qinxue loves Wang Daying and refuses to let her sleep in a single bed. When Xiao Xiulan gives birth to a baby, let Wang Daying and Xiao Xiulan sleep together and take care of the baby together? Did Xiao Xiulan marry a man or her mother-in-law? Su Ruan thought and made herself laugh. But she also knew that this was not the time to laugh, and this should not be said, so she held back, but it was hard to avoid a few dry coughs. Xiao Xiulan, who is deep in thought, hears her cough, looks at her strangely, and then says, "soft, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine! be free! I''m just thinking, can you change your place, not to mention more, to two rooms, which is more convenient? " Xiao Xiulan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy to change a house. You don''t work in the factory. You don''t know how difficult the housing problem is now. I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to divide the house!" "Because you don''t want to live in a hospital, we don''t need to pay attention to many people in the factory." "I''ve also thought about changing to a two room house. Even if the room is smaller, I''d like to. Even if my mother wants to live, it doesn''t matter. But where can I say there is a house?" Although Su Ruan didn''t pay attention to this aspect, she could guess something. The Xiao family''s yard next door is big, and there are many empty houses. It''s not impossible for Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qin to study. But think about it and know that Wang Qinxue will not agree. Living in a daughter-in-law''s home, it''s hard to avoid thinking of the word "door-to-door son-in-law". In the meantime, she didn''t know what to do. Two people are silent, you look at me, I look at you. After looking at each other for half a day, Su Ruan was defeated first. In order not to let Xiao Xiulan think again, Su Ruan simply opened the Kang cabinet and took out the sewing basket and some cloth from it. These are the leftover materials from her clothes, ranging from large to small, with various colors and patterns. Most of them are pure cotton. Su Ruan showed Xiao Xiulan the soft cotton cloth, "sister Xiulan, let''s make clothes for the baby, right? You see, I have a lot of small materials here. It''s not enough to make clothes for adults, but it should be OK to make clothes for children. " Xiao Xiulan has only been worried about sleeping these two days, and she has not had time to do anything about clothes. Now when she heard Su Ruan say that, she saw what Su Ruan took out, and she became interested in it. "Good! Soft soft, I remember your craft very well "Sister Xiulan, your craft is better!" Two people together, holding a piece of material, and soon discussed what kind of coat, what kind of pants, as well as small socks, small hat, or small quilt to make. Xiao Xiulan is now three months pregnant. It''s September. She will give birth in April next year, when the weather is warm. But the newborn is afraid of cold. Thick clothes and small cups still need to be prepared. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The more they said, the happier they were, and they just started. Draw first, then cut out. Children''s clothes are very easy to make. As long as you don''t add cotton inside, it''s only a matter of ten or twenty minutes to sew one. Both of them are proficient. After a while, they made one by themselves. Su Ruan made a small coat, and Xiao Xiulan made a small trousers. Although the color and pattern of the two clothes are different, they look like a set when they are put together. They are very good-looking. When Mrs. Chen came in, she saw two heads facing each other, pointing at the small clothes on the Kang, saying that she would do something else later. Grandma Chen looked carefully and found that the two clothes were really good. But - "this dress you make is for the children of Xiulan?" Su Ruan heard grandma Chen''s words and looked up at her, "yes, we are making clothes for sister Xiulan''s children. What do you think of the clothes?" Grandma Chen nodded admiringly, "the clothes are well made, the style is good-looking, the stitches are fine, and the thread ends are hidden." Smell speech, Su soft soft and Xiao Xiulan all happy smile. "But your clothes are too big!" Su Ruan, Su Ruan Hsiao Hsiu LAN, "??" Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves with question marks on their faces, Mrs. Chen was even more amused. She stretched out her hand and said, "a newborn child is as big as this. You can only wear this dress when he is half a year old. You don''t even know whether the child is a man or a woman! But it''s not a big problem. The color is light, boys and girls can wear it! It''s going to be in the cupboard for a while! " Su Ruan and Xiao Xiulan look at each other, but they don''t expect to make such an oolong. Seeing that they were still silent, Granny Chen was even more amused. "Ruan Ruan, you''ve been working in gynecology for some time, and you''ve seen a lot of new born children. Why don''t you know how old the children are?" Su Ruan blinked, "I didn''t notice it!" Except when it''s her turn to help, she helps. After she''s busy, whether it''s the mother or the child, she has other people''s family to take care of her, and she won''t look at it carefully. Let alone Xiao Xiulan. Before, she was not in a hurry to have a child. When did she care about how old a child was born and how much clothes she had to wear. Being interrupted by this, Xiao Xiulan even forgot what she had done before. After she asked granny Chen, she let granny Chen go on cooking. She drew a new pattern with Su Ruan and cut it out again. When Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo come back from work and are called by grandma Chen from the next room, Su Ruan and Xiao Xiulan have already made a new suit. In addition to clothes accident, also made two small hats. Qian Aiju had just heard what grandma Chen had said. She had rushed in with anger, but when she saw the small clothes on the Kang, her heart immediately softened. Qian Aiju rubbed Xiao Xiulan''s hair. "Don''t be angry. I''ll go to talk to your mother-in-law for a while. I still have to tell your mother-in-law about this. I can see that the diligent child is filial. Such a thing is not a big deal to him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go against his mother''s meaning." "But -" "it''s nothing but, just wait here, I''ll go to your mother-in-law and say!" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Qian Aiju said that she would go, but she would not eat any rice. Xiao Xiulan is in a hurry to catch up with Qian Aiju. She only sees Qian Aiju riding away from her back. Su Ruan came out with her. Seeing this, she took Hsiao Xiulan back to her room. "Sister Xiulan, don''t worry, my aunt won''t quarrel with your mother-in-law." Qian Aiju really didn''t go to fight with Wang Daying. Just after seeing the small clothes made by Xiao Xiulan and Su Ruan, Qian Aiju''s heart softened and some of them could understand Wang Daying. Qian Aiju had two children of her own, a son and a daughter, but she had never been a mother-in-law. But think about it. If Su Ruan is pregnant in the future, she must be in a hurry. She would like to be with Su Ruan and do everything for her. She hopes Su Ruan will be safe and healthy. Wang Daying''s starting point is good, but the method is slightly wrong, forgetting to leave some private space for young Xiao Xiulan. Today''s young people are all in pursuit of freedom. Everything should be free and everything should be independent. It is no longer the submissive and obedient daughter-in-law who used to be in front of her mother-in-law. Qian Aiju rode a bicycle, and soon arrived at the textile factory, in front of the single room where Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue lived. Knock, knock! Tapping on the wooden door, the door opened in a short time. It was Wang Daying who opened it. Seeing that Qian Aiju was coming, Wang Daying was a little surprised, but she quickly laughed and let Qian Aiju in. "Why did the in laws come here at this time? It''s the child of Xiulan... " " no, no, Xiulan is eating at home! OK, I''ll come and talk to my in laws! " Hearing this, Wang Daying breathed a sigh of relief, "diligent told me that Xiulan had just been pregnant, and all kinds of people were worried. It happened that Ruan Ruan didn''t go to work today, so she went to talk to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan worked in the hospital, right? In gynecology or gynecology? That''s great. Although we''re all old, how can other doctors and nurses know much about it? It''s good for Ruan Ruan to talk to her more! " Qian Aiju just came to her mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, Qian Aiju has some doubts in her heart. How to listen to the meaning of Wang Daying''s words, don''t know Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan quarrel? Qian Aiju thought about it, and then turned two circles in her heart. "In laws, are you going to live here all the time and take care of them?" "That''s not true. This is their first child. I''m afraid they are young and ignorant. If they let the child have a good or bad, I''ll regret it later! When I was young, no one raised me, no one took care of me, the first child was gone, I was also worried about it! " After hearing this, Qian Aiju''s heart softened again. "Don''t say you''re worried, even I am." Qian Aiju sighed, "Xiulan has been careless since she was a child. I''m afraid she doesn''t care. This child is so strong that she likes to do everything by herself. She has to live in a room by herself since she was three or four years old. She doesn''t like other people sleeping with her. As a mother, I can''t sleep with her when I go home. Now that I''m so big, I''m still so temperamental. I''ll study this child''s temperament and be able to bear her. Otherwise, I''m really worried that she won''t get married. " Wang Daying''s eyes widened slightly. After a while, she began to laugh. "Studious, this child is so thoughtful that he doesn''t like to talk about anything. If I had known, where could such a thing have happened?" (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 It was almost time to go to work in the afternoon, so Qian Aiju came back by bike. As soon as Qian Aiju came back, Xiao Xiulan couldn''t sit in the room. She stood up and walked out quickly. Su Ruan sees this, also hurriedly followed to walk out. She also wants to know what happened when Qian Aiju went to see Wang Daying. After walking out of the room and seeing Qian Aiju''s relaxed and happy smile, Su Ruan''s heart was put back into her stomach. Since Qian Aiju has already laughed like this, it means that the matter has been solved. Without waiting for Qian Aiju to put the car away, Xiao Xiulan asked eagerly, "Mom, how''s the discussion going? What does my mother-in-law say? " Qian Aiju waved her hand, "we have settled the matter. In a moment, I will send you back. You help your mother-in-law pack up her things, and she will go home to live. In the daytime, she will take care of you and go back to her home in the afternoon." "Ah?" Xiaoxiulan some surprised, also some embarrassed, "this will not be too hard?" One or two days may not feel, but in the future, the weather is colder day by day! Qian Aiju didn''t know what Xiao Xiulan was thinking. Hearing the words, she waved her hand. "What''s to worry about? Your mother-in-law is worried about you, but she''s not a fool. When the weather is bad, she won''t come out. I haven''t told your mother-in-law about this. You should talk to your mother-in-law when you go back. We should discuss it with her. Don''t quarrel and divorce. It''s not a child again! " At this point, Qian Aiju is more and more serious, "Xiulan! You know, the love between people! It''s limited. If you consume it all the time, you will suffer the most. " After hearing Xiulan''s face, I don''t know how to speak again She was so angry that she said she wanted a divorce. But she still had reason and brain, which was not said in front of Wang Qinxue. Qian Aiju also understood this, so she was not angry. Otherwise, with Qian Aiju''s temper, she might roar in Xiao Xiulan''s ear. Several people were talking in the yard when grandma Chen came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, "what are you talking about here? Hurry up and have something to eat. I''ve been running around this noon. Aren''t you hungry? " Qian Aiju took the bowl with a smile, "when I have something in my heart, I don''t remember being hungry! Now that the matter has been settled, I can eat at ease! " Although she said that, Qian Aiju''s speed of eating was quite fast. After eating, she quickly walked into the kitchen to clean the dishes and chopsticks. When she came out, she said to Xiao Xiulan, "Xiulan, let''s go. I''ll take you back. Don''t delay." Qian Aiju is so popular that everyone is used to it. Xiao Xiulan was also worried. She heard that she didn''t refuse. She followed Xiao Xiulan out of the yard. When she went outside, she turned around and waved to Su Ruan and grandma Chen, "grandma Chen, Ruan, I''ll come back to see you again!" When Qian Aiju rode away with Xiao Xiulan, Xiao Aiguo, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, stood up and said, "I''ll go to work, too! And ask her for a leave! This man has been such a temper all his life After Xiao Aiguo also left, grandma Chen took Su Ruan back to Su Ruan''s room. "Ruan Ruan, you are much luckier than Xiulan!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Su Ruan didn''t think so before, but at this time, she agreed with grandma Chen very much. At least, Xiao Chengjin will not quarrel with himself, but also let himself go back to his mother''s home with a child. My mother-in-law will not ignore her own wishes and think that she is good to herself. Sometimes, being nice to others is a burden. - after Xiao Xiulan went back, Su Ruan didn''t see her again for several days, but Qian Aiju said that Wang Daying had gone home and would take care of Xiao Xiulan during the day. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue have also made up. As for Xiao Xiulan''s job, she also found a relative from Wang Qinxue to work for her. After all the chores have been dealt with, Xiao Xiulan concentrates on raising the baby. It''s reasonable to say that Xiao Xiulan is young, and she doesn''t have to raise her baby, but I don''t know why. She''s not stable. At first it was red, and when it was no longer red, it was dark. Even the doctors in the hospital said that they usually vomit when they are two or three months pregnant, and they won''t vomit again later. But now Hsiao has been vomiting like this for more than three months, almost four months. It''s really strange. At the beginning, Xiao Xiulan was still afraid. She checked many items in the hospital and asked several doctors. She said there was no problem, so she was relieved. Just spit like this, and what do not want to eat, Xiao Xiulan is visible to the naked eye thin down. Su Ruanruan met Xiao Xiulan in the hospital. She was shocked to see her so thin. Just came home in the evening, searched in Baibao space for a long time, also failed to find what Xiao Xiulan could eat. Without waiting for Su Ruan to come up with a solution, Xiao Xiulan will be fine. Appetite not only opened, but also see what all want to eat, three meals a day is not enough, five meals a day just good. After hearing this, Su Ruan can only sigh that pregnant women are really changeable, but she is also relieved. Thinking that pregnant women need to supplement their nutrition, Su Ruan takes out two cans of milk powder and gives it to Qian Aiju. She asks Qian Aiju to send it to Xiao Xiulan and drink a cup every day. It''s best to supplement her nutrition. Qian Aiju didn''t know that Su Ruan didn''t want to accept it. In the end, Su Ruan put it down and ran away. Then she accepted it with a smile. After Xiao Xiulan''s affairs stabilized, Xiao Chengjin''s reply arrived. Now it''s October and it''s cold. He opened the letter and began to read it. Compared with the initial letter, Xiao Chengjin''s letter is more and more explicit. What I miss you is pediatrics. What''s more, when Su Ruan is pregnant, he won''t go to work. He will stay with her all day long and watch her have a baby with his own eyes. It won''t make her angry, let alone worry. Although he was surprised that Xiao Chengjin could write such content, he had to admit that Su Ruan couldn''t hide her smile when she read the letter. After reading the letter written by Xiao Chengjin word by word twice, Su Ruan carefully put it away, picked up another letter on the table and went out. As soon as I opened the door, a cold wind blew into my neck. The cold Su soft soft beat a shiver, shrink head of go out. After walking for about five or six minutes, I came to Hu Xiaoxiao''s house. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Hu Xiaoxiao had just arrived home. He was about to help cook in the kitchen when he heard a knock on the door. After seeing Su Ruan outside the door, Hu smiles with surprise, "Ruan Ruan, how did you come here? Come in, come in Hu Xiaoxiao took Su Ruan and trotted into the room. When they sat in the warm room, they let out a breath. "I don''t know what''s going on that day. It''s just in October, and it''s cold like this. My mother said, it looks like it''s going to snow. Soft soft you say, which has just entered the October snow! If it really starts to snow now, what should we do this winter! It''s not freezing people out yet Su Ruan thought the same way, but she and Su Aimin also said the same thing. Both of them have lived for most of their lives. They used to watch the weather and eat. They are very sensitive to the change of the weather. Now that they have said so, it must not be far from snowing. "Smile, are your thick clothes ready? I think it''s better to prepare some food in advance. " Speaking of this, Hu Xiaoxiao frowned, "now every household''s grain is limited, I just want to buy, there is no way!" Su Ruan moved her lips and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, I''ll buy some for you." "You buy it for me? How to buy it? " Su soft mysterious smile, "of course I have my way! If you buy it, don''t go to bed so early at night and wait for me! " "Are you going to take me with you?" Su Ruan just smiles and doesn''t talk. Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that Su Ruan is the default. Su Ruan certainly won''t go with Hu Xiaoxiao, because she doesn''t want to go. So, Su Ruan decisively changed the topic, "just talking to you, almost forgot what he came for." "For what?" "To send you a message, of course!" With that, Su Ruan found out the letter and handed it to Hu Xiaoxiao, "look, Cheng Jin and I have become your messenger. In the future, if you... But you want to invite us to dinner." Hu blushed with a smile, took the letter and stuffed it into the cupboard without looking at it in front of Su Ruan. Su Ruan also knew that Hu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and didn''t say much. After sitting for a while, Su Ruan got up and left. After dinner, seeing that it was dark outside and no one was walking outside, Su Ruan said something to grandma Chen and went out. At the door of Hu Xiaoxiao''s house, Su Ruan takes out her own choice of rice flour from Baibao space. Even if she is willing to take it out, Hu Xiaoxiao''s house is not necessarily willing to buy it. So, Su Ruan took some third-class flour, some broken rice, millet, and all kinds of coarse grains. There are flour, beans and corn dregs. There are many kinds of them. They are all in cloth bags. After they are tied tightly, they are stuffed into two big sacks. Su Ruan gently knocks on the door. As soon as the door rings twice, there are hasty footsteps in the yard. After a while, the door opened, Hu came out with a nervous smile, "soft, are we going to leave?" Su Ruan was funny, but she still held back her smile, "what are you going to do! I''ve brought you everything (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "What did you bring me? Where is it? " It''s dark outside. Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t see it at all. There are two sacks beside Su Ruan''s feet. Until Su Ruan picked up the sacks one by one, Hu Xiaoxiao noticed the two sacks. Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxiao''s brain is still very fast, see this quickly get out of the way, the body in, "soft, you hurry in!" After su Ruan came into the yard with two sacks, Hu Xiaoxiao went out and looked out. Of course, nothing can be seen. There is no moon or stars in the sky. People far and near have turned off their lights and slept. Quiet, dark night, high wind. This kind of night, the most suitable to do exciting things! For Hu Xiaoxiao, who has always been honest, this is a very exciting thing. Although she lives in the county, she has never been to the black market, let alone such a private transaction. So, even now in his own home, Hu Xiaoxiao still rubbed his hands nervously. When Wei Hong saw Hu Xiaoxiao like this, she thought it funny, "look at you! Take another look at soft! Why are you not calm at all? " Hu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, "Mom, if you let me follow soft to see the world, I would not be so excited!" "No way!" Wei Hong refused if she didn''t want to, "if you have soft skills, I would like you to follow soft, but do you? At that time, if you hurt yourself, you''ll be OK. If you drag yourself down, will you be ok with yourself? " On hearing this, Hu Xiaoxiao, who was just a little reluctant, shook his head in an instant, "that''s no good! I''m sure we can''t drag it down! " Wei Hong smell speech, this just put down heart, to Su soft soft apology smile. Su Ruan doesn''t care about these. She also thanks Wei Hong for her opposition. Otherwise, her own secret will be revealed? It''s late, and the three of them didn''t waste any time. They opened the sack and took out everything inside. Su Ruan is very well prepared. She also carries a scale and a weight, and can weigh it immediately. Wei Hong is also a man of courage. She can still hold on to so much food. After seeing all kinds of food, she waved her hand and decided to buy them all. Hu Xiaoxiao was shocked by Wei Hong''s decision, "Mom, there are so many! Shall we buy them all? " Their family still has a fixed amount of grain to buy every month. With such a large population, can they finish eating so much grain? At this time, Wei Hong didn''t care to explain to Hu Xiaoxiao, "I said buy it, let''s weigh it and count the money!" Su Ruan sold grain to them, not to make money, just in case. Therefore, the asking price is only a little higher than that in the grain store, and lower than Wei Hong''s own expected price. Therefore, Wei Hong still hesitated, "soft, we have a good relationship, but you can''t be careless in this matter, let alone add money to it for us." Hu Xiaoxiao has been working for a period of time, and he didn''t know anything since he was a child. After hearing the food price, he was also surprised, "soft, my mother is right! We have one to say one and two to say two! " "Xiaoxiao, aunt Wei, don''t you know what kind of person I am? We have a long time to live together in the future! I won''t be careless with you (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao think about it carefully, then look at Su Ruan''s expression, and finally believe Su Ruan. But both of them were thinking that if they could help Su Ruan in the future, there would be absolutely no difference. Three people weighed the grain together, quickly weighed it all, and worked out the final amount of money. Wei Hong went into the inner room and turned around. When she came out again, she had a pile of money in her hand. Su Ruan looked at the thick pile of money and felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect to sell so much money! Although she is not short of money at all! But money, of course, is still good. Even if it is useless now, it will always be useful in the future. After receiving the money, Su Ruan left and didn''t let Wei Hong send it. It wasn''t far. Thinking about Su Ruan''s skill, Wei Hong didn''t insist. Su Ruan came home, and as soon as she entered the yard, she saw grandma Chen come out of the house. Seeing Su Ruan''s full beard and full tail coming back, Mrs. Chen was relieved, "why did she go so long! You too. What can''t you say to Xiaoxiao during the day? You have to go at night! " What can su Ruan say? Of course, she can only laugh! After solving a problem, Su Ruan slept very well that night. As soon as I woke up, before I could move, I felt that the light was dazzling. Holding the quilt, she moved to the window, opened a seam of the curtain, and the light came in. Su Ruan closed her eyes subconsciously. After a while, she quietly opened a seam. It''s snowing outside! If you look carefully, Su Ruan knows that it''s already midnight, and the snow on the ground is as thick as a palm. I didn''t feel it when I was in the quilt. When Su Ruan opened the quilt to get dressed, she felt cold. The Kang was clearly on fire, but it was obviously not strong enough, and the room still felt cold. Su Ruan didn''t dare to delay. She quickly took out her thickest clothes from the Kang cabinet and put them on. She found out the cotton boots and put them on. Then she opened the door and went out. The door opened, and the wind and snow poured in instantly. Su Ruan was so cold that she wanted to put herself in the quilt. First add firewood to her Kang hole, then Su Ruan goes to grandma Chen''s house. As soon as I opened the Kang cave, I was about to add firewood to it. I saw that the curtain inside the window moved. Grandma Chen looked out of the window. Su Ruan smiles at grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll add some firewood for you!" Just then, the door opened, and Su Aimin opened it. Su Aimin also wore thick clothes, which he did when it was coldest last winter. But at that time, it was cold winter, but now it''s just October! Su Aimin looked at the blizzard and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard this winter!" It''s not hard! The old man''s biggest fear is the cold winter. If he doesn''t have enough to eat and wear, he won''t be able to survive this winter in case of another disease. Mrs. Chen quickly packed up and came out of the room. She saw Su Aimin standing there with his hands behind his back. She didn''t have a good airway. "I know it''s hard to stand here to blow. I want to be sick. It''s really hard?" Su Aimin didn''t get angry when she was so annoyed by grandma Chen. He laughed twice and followed grandma Chen to the kitchen. "Soft soft you go back to the room, a moment when the food is ready to call you!" Mrs. Chen is soft to su. "Milk, I''ll cook for you, too!" (fifth more, Chinese New Year is so busy, forgive me for less! Love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Just walked into the kitchen, Su soft cold straight shiver. There is no fire in the kitchen at night, the same as the temperature outside. Walking into the kitchen is like walking into an ice cellar. When Su Aimin raised the fire, there was a little temperature in the kitchen. The Su family''s breakfast has always been relatively simple. They cook porridge, make cakes with noodles, or make some pastries, fry them into pies, cook a few eggs, or make some pickled vegetables without any preparation. They come out with a breakfast. Although it''s simple, it tastes good. Most of the food is fine grain. On the whole, it''s very good. These meals are simple, even if Mrs. Chen worked alone for half an hour and forty minutes, they would be ready. Now with Su Ruan, the food will be cooked faster. During the busy time, grandma Chen was still standing by the kitchen window and looking out at the falling snowflakes. Her face was full of sadness. "I don''t know how many people don''t have enough to eat after such a snowfall." Seeing that Mrs. Chen was worried, Su Ruan could only comfort her with a soft voice, "milk, this year''s autumn harvest is very good. Not to mention this year, even last year''s harvest was very good. It''s OK." "It''s all right now, but in the future! Soft soft, you think, it snowed so early this year, and there will be several months in the cold winter! If it''s snowing all the time, when will it thaw next year? Thawing late, will delay next year''s spring, delay the spring, in this next year''s autumn harvest how to do? What should we do next year? " Su Aimin, who was burning the fire, also looked up and said, "if God is still in pain, he will be relieved by the year after next, but if..." Su Aimin didn''t finish his words, but Su Ruan has recognized the meaning of what he didn''t say. If we just come here a few years ago, we don''t know how many people will be affected again. Su Ruan thought hard and was absolutely sure that there was no such thing in her previous life. I don''t know if it''s her rebirth. That''s why these changes have taken place. But Su Ruan thinks it has nothing to do with her? She can change the fate of people around her and her own, but she can''t change the weather! After breakfast, the three people did not take the food to other places, but ate it directly in the kitchen. After cooking, the kitchen is quite warm. It''s not too cold to eat in this room. After eating, they brushed and washed up, and then they dressed up and went out of the kitchen. After going out of the kitchen, grandma Chen lit the small stove in Su Ruan''s room and her own. The stove is burning coal, not coal. Coal is cheaper and easier to buy than honeycomb briquette. Anyway, it''s not used for cooking. The fire in the stove doesn''t have to be very strong. It''s OK to put a teapot on it and slowly boil water. Even if you don''t put out the stove all day, it won''t cost you a few pieces of coal. For the Su family, this is really nothing. When grandma Chen and Su Ruan were busy working on the stove, Su Aimin carefully stepped on the snow and went to the backyard. Seeing each other''s neat firewood under the shed in the backyard, Su Aimin was relieved. It''s so cold this winter. Life will be long in the future. If there is no firewood, it''s really going to suffer. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Coming back from the backyard, Su Aimin saw Su Ruan and said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, thanks to you! It''s also thoughtful of you to buy a firewood in advance. Otherwise, it''s hard to walk in the heavy snow. It''s not easy to get some firewood to come back. At that time, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it back. " Su soft soft smell speech, smile and shook his head, "that''s not as good as can''t buy back, just maybe the price will be more expensive." "So your grandfather said you did a good job! By the way, when your aunt Qian comes back at noon, ask her if she has enough firewood and we can give her some. " "Milk, don''t worry. Aunt Qian also has two cars there." Granny Chen looked at Su Ruan in surprise, "did you help her? when? Why don''t I know? " "The day after our firewood arrived, you and your grandfather didn''t go out. Maybe they didn''t hear anything. Cheng Jin was not at home. His uncle and aunt had to go to work, and they were busy. Sometimes they didn''t expect it. Even if they thought about it, they probably didn''t have time. Since I had time, I bought some for us, so I bought some for them by the way." After listening to Su Ruan''s explanation, grandma Chen nodded with satisfaction, "Ruan Ruan, you did the right thing! Although you and Cheng Jin are not married yet, it''s not too bad. Cheng Jin is not at home, and our two families are neighbors. You need to worry about and think about everything. " Although that''s what she said, she still felt distressed when she looked at Su Ruan. Su Ruan is less than 18 years old! It''s very small! What to do is so comprehensive! You don''t have to remind yourself, you can do it in advance! Good! How nice! For a moment, Mrs. Chen couldn''t tell. She seemed happy or sad. It''s been snowing all day. The snow outside is thickened at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the afternoon, Su Ruan went out to have a try and stepped into the snow. The snow had already reached her calf. If it continues to snow at this speed, the snow will bend its legs at dawn tomorrow! This is not a good phenomenon. How many houses can support such a thick snow? Even if his house had just been checked in the autumn, the roof was of brick and tile structure, which should not collapse so easily, but Su Ruan was still not at ease. Regardless of the heavy snow outside, Su Ruan moved a ladder out of the house. After putting it in place, she tried again and found a rake and broom to climb up the ladder. Su Ruanruan tramples on snow and looks up at the sky in the yard. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin have noticed it for a long time. However, they think Su Ruanruan is childlike and wants to go out to play when she sees the snow. But when they saw Su Ruan take out the ladder and climb up, they couldn''t sit still. They quickly got up and went outside. "Soft soft, what are you doing?" Mrs. Chen stood at the door and called. After successfully attracting Su Ruan''s attention, he quickly ran out of the house and came to Su Ruan''s front, "what''s the weather like? How can you climb up?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Su Ruan was funny and helpless, and she was also moved. "Milk, you see how thick the snow is on the house! After all, we don''t know who will support them for a long time! I''m going to work on the night shift in the evening. I''m not at home. I don''t trust that you and your father are at home. So before I go to work, I''ll go up and sweep the snow first, so that I can feel at ease at night. " Mrs. Chen knew in her heart that what Su Ruan said was a fact, and indeed a thing that should be done. But who would let a little girl worry about it? Still climbing to the roof to sweep snow on a snowy day! However - grandma Chen looked at herself and Su Aimin, who was not far behind her. Finally, she could only shake her head helplessly, "OK, you go up. Pay attention to safety. I''ll stand at the bottom and hold the ladder for you." "Milk, you see the snow is so thick, it''s blocked, the ladder can''t row away!" "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible? Can this ladder listen to you? If it really listen to you, then you call it, I''ll see if it agrees! If he agrees, I''ll turn around and go back to the house! " Su Ruan didn''t expect that Granny Chen would still play tricks like this, and she still played tricks on herself. Filled with a sense of surprise, Su Ruan also understood grandma Chen''s determination and said nothing more. As she climbed up the ladder, Su Ruan thought in her heart that she should sweep it down quickly so that grandma Chen and Su Aimin could go into the house. Otherwise, she would be most likely to catch a cold if she stayed outside all the time in such a cold day. The snow on the roof is really thick. Once it''s thick, it''s heavy. Don''t look at snowflakes. They are light and can fly with the wind. When they reach a certain thickness, they are quite heavy. Fortunately, Su Ruan''s strength is big enough. Even if the snow is thick, it''s nothing to Su Ruan. Before long, the piece in front of Su Ruan was empty. The snow was raked to the ground by her rake, and the rest was swept with a broom. After cleaning up the area in front of her, Su Ruan continued to climb up. The snow began to fall at night, and the bottom was already frozen. It was slippery and hard to exert. Su Ruan''s center of gravity is still stable. After several attempts, she finally squatted on the roof. She was so scared that grandma Chen and Su Aimin changed their faces. Granny Chen was about to shout subconsciously, but thinking that it would disturb Su Ruan, she could only swallow the cry back. After a while, seeing the snow falling one by one, Su Ruan squatted steadily on it. Chen and Su Aimin were relieved. In the past, Su Ruan always thought that the courtyard of Su''s family was very good. There were enough rooms. If there were more people in the future, she would definitely be able to live and have room for things. But after sweeping the snow on the roof for an hour, Su Ruan didn''t think so. If only the Su family had three rooms! In an hour, the snow on the three roofs was cleared. It''s like now, an hour has passed, only half of it has been swept. Fortunately, I''ve been working and moving all the time. I don''t feel cold on my body. I even sweat. My hands are not cold, but my feet are cold. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 When Su Ruan helped to clean all the snow on the roof of Su''s house, another hour had passed. Looking at Su Ruan''s face covered with snow, Mrs. Chen is distressed and urges Su Ruan to come into the house. But soft wood shed agreed to see a turn. The shed is a simple one. It seems to be crumbling after the heavy snow. Su soft soft to the mouth of the words and swallow back, "milk, since got, or the shed also to clean up, otherwise the shed collapsed, snow fell directly on the firewood, let''s burn something, it''s not convenient." Although grandma Chen loves Su Ruan, she also knows that Su Ruan said it''s true, "go, the shed over there is not high. Your grandfather and I can help." It''s true that the shed for firewood is not high. It''s just more than one person high. Mrs. Chen and Su AI can scrape the snow on the top of the shed with two things under their feet. Of course, most of them are made by Su Ruan. It took about 15 minutes to clean up the snow shed. When she went back to the front yard, Su Ruan also carried a basket of firewood, which saved her a lot. Chen and Su Aimin had to use it and come back. She put some firewood in the kitchen and put it on the edge of the Kang hole. Then Su Ruan clapped her hands, stamped her feet, slapped the snow on her body, and followed grandma Chen into the room. Sitting on the warm Kang, not only Su Ruan, but also grandma Chen and Su Aimin took a long breath. "It''s still warm in the room!" Su Ruan sighed. Granny Chen also agreed with a smile, "it must be warm in the house, the roof has been made, the snow in the yard first ignore it, you are not allowed to run outside." Hearing this, Su Ruan quickly looks at grandma Chen. After seeing that grandma Chen was serious, Su Ruan shook her head helplessly, "milk, I have to go to work!" "Ah?" Mrs. Chen opened her mouth in surprise. It took her a long time to remember that today is Su Ruan''s night shift. Grandma Chen looked out of the window and saw that the wind and snow outside didn''t get smaller. She couldn''t help looking sad. "It''s snowing so hard outside. Do you want to go to the night shift? There is no Kang in your hospital. I don''t know what it will be like at night! " Listen to grandma Chen say so, Su Ruan also feel extremely helpless, "but milk, that also have to go to work!" How can I not go to work because of the wind and snow? Mrs. Chen naturally understood this, so she said that. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, she didn''t say anything more. After waiting for a while, grandma Chen took out her watch and looked at it. When she saw the time, she suddenly exclaimed and stood up, "I''ll go and make you something to eat in a hurry!" Said, put on the shoes, the wind and fire will run outside. Su Ruan saw this and called out, "milk, don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital to have some of the same." "How can that work! It''s not like there''s no food at home, it''s not too late! You wait, I''ll do it for you in a moment! " When grandma Chen''s voice fell, she had already run out of the room and went to the kitchen. Looking at grandma Chen''s back, Su Ruan feels warm in her heart. That feeling is also very good to describe, like snow floating outside, she is sitting in the room burning Kang. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Grandma Chen said it was fast, and it was really fast. After about 20 minutes, grandma Chen came in with a bowl of noodles. Looking at the noodles with two poached eggs lying on it, Su Ruan exclaimed, "milk, how can you cook so fast?" Twenty minutes is not enough for rolling and boiling noodles! "I''ll have the noodles ready at noon. It''s just boiled." When grandma Chen said this, Su Ruan remembered that after lunch, she went back to her room first, but Grandma Chen and Su Aimin were busy in the kitchen for a long time. At that time, they were making noodles. Looking at the snow outside, Su Ruan knows that grandma Chen must have made the noodles, and then she took them to the outside of the house, but they would not be stained with snow. This way noodles can keep fresh, and it''s very convenient when you want to eat. After eating the love noodle soup made by grandma Chen, Su Ruan should go to work. Back in her room, she put on the thickest clothes and shoes she could wear, put on a scarf, a hat, gloves, and a mask. Su Ruan wrapped herself up tightly with only one pair of eyes on her whole body. I''m also in the room, sweating. Su Ruan doesn''t dare to stay in the room for a long time, otherwise she will sweat and get sick when she goes out in the cold wind. Granny Chen also understood this, so even if she didn''t want Su Ruan to go out in such weather, she could only watch her go out. The snow is so thick that it''s exhausting to walk, let alone ride a bike. It''s not even necessary to think about it. Su Ruan waved to grandma Chen, "milk, you go in quickly and close the door. When Aunt Qian comes back in the evening, tell them, don''t forget to clear the snow on the roof, and don''t come out the rest of the time! As for the snow outside, I''ll wait until I come back from work tomorrow! " After that, grandma Chen hastened to be patient! It''s too cold outside. I have to walk so long on the road. How can I still stand here and talk about it! I''m not older than you? Now you don''t talk about it! " Don''t worry about it! Finally, grandma Chen didn''t say it. Because grandma Chen knows that she is old and Su Ruan is growing up. She has more and more things to worry about. This is the responsibility she needs to bear when she grows up. If she doesn''t let Su soft hose these, it''s really bad for Su soft! When she''s alive, she can think for Su Ruan, but she''ll never be here! In this way, it is also a good thing for Su Ruan to mature earlier. Mrs. Chen thinks so in her heart, and her eyes have been staring at Su Ruan''s leaving figure. See Su soft hard in the snow walk, one foot deep one foot shallow, in the heart distressed not. After su Ruan left, she wanted to go out and clean a road outside, but after a circle in her mind, she still denied the idea. She is really old, and she can do everything else, but there are some things that she can''t do in the ice and snow. If she can''t help Su Ruan, it''s hard enough for her. If she gets hurt in the snow and gets sick again, she''ll be worse off than dead! Mrs. Chen sighed deeply, closed the door and went back to the house slowly. After su Ruan left home, she didn''t see many people on the way, only the wind was blowing in her ears. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Even though Su felt that she was not moving forward with soft wind. Not only that, but also the snowflakes drilling along the cracks around the eyes. As soon as the snowflakes touch the skin, they melt into snow water, bringing a cool feeling to the skin. At first Su Ruan felt cold, biting cold. But after a long time, gradually cold numbness. Most importantly, all her attention is at her feet. The snow has not crossed the calf, and the legs are bending. No one is cleaning the snow on the road. It''s really very difficult to walk. Every step is to bury the leg in the snow, and then pull it out. Su Ruan walked with great effort, but she didn''t feel any heat. I don''t know how long it took to get to the hospital. At the moment of entering the gate of the hospital, Su Ruan felt like a person walking in the dark. She finally saw the light and wanted to cry. It''s better to be near the hospital than other places, because even if it''s snowy, people can''t go to work and patients can''t go to see a doctor. Of course, it''s impossible to clear all the snow in the hospital, but it''s OK to clear the road for people to walk. Finally, she didn''t have to pull the radish again. Su Ruan breathed a sigh of relief and walked briskly towards the building where the gynecology department was located. When she got to the nurse station and felt the people coming and going around, Su Ruan felt warmer. There is no Kang in the hospital, but the sealing of the hospital is better, the space is small and there are many people, so it is really warm. Su Ruan slowed down for a long time, and then she felt her cold hands and feet. Other nurses have more or less had the same experience, so after seeing Su Ruan like this, they didn''t smile. They just urged Su Ruan to change her clothes and sign in after she recovered. They are going to start the shift. Especially those who have to get off work are more anxious. They want to go home when it''s still dawn, otherwise it''s even harder to go when it''s dark. Who knows what''s under the snow? If you step on it, you can''t even think about it. It is half an hour after the handover is completed. After the handover, the ward round is immediately following. When things are done in the middle of the night, Su is tired and paralyzed on the bench. "In this weather, I hope no one will give birth in the middle of the night, or they will suffer, and so will we." Hearing this, Su Ruan shook her head with a smile. "In this case, what''s the difference between day and night?" It''s the same cold anyway. Maybe it''s really lucky that at the end of the night, there were no children. By the time of class the next day, Su Ruan''s spirit was OK. Although the day is too cold to sleep, but a little squint, can also be a lot of spirit. She didn''t go out all night. Su Ruan didn''t know what was going on outside. When she went out after work and saw the snow still floating outside, she was silent. Needless to ask, just looking at the snow in the flower jar beside her, she knew that the snow had never stopped that night. With a sigh, Su Ruan went home. What Su Ruan didn''t expect was that it was much easier to go home this time. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Many people on the road shovel snow with their spades. Of course, they are not cleaning the whole street, but they have cleared out a path for one person to walk on the road. On the main road, there are basically two such paths. People who come and go like this don''t have to meet each other. In a smaller alley, there is only one road in the middle. After all, there are fewer people walking in the alleys, just one way. Really want to meet face to face, side body also passed. With such a path, it took Su Ruan less than 20 minutes to walk home. When returning to the alley where Su''s family lived, as soon as she entered the alley, Su Ruan saw that grandma Chen, Su Aimin, and some old people from other residents in the alley were slowly shoveling snow. They are very slow and they walk very carefully. Although it''s slower, it''s better to be safe. If you accidentally fall and touch it, it''s not for fun. At a glance, grandma Chen saw Su Ruan coming into the alley. She stopped her action and waved to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you''re back! Is the road easy? " "Go! There are a lot of people clearing the path on the road, you put it, I''ll do it "No, I''ll do it slowly with them." "After that, I''ll make some food for you. I''ll make some for you." "Well, let your master follow you..." "let your master help you to make a fire, so that you can cook quickly." Chen grandmother knew that sue soft words all talked about this part, that is, there is no room for refutation, only nodding the head, giving the spade to sue soft and soft, "then you have to be careful, even if the work is tired, do not pick gloves to remove caps." "Milk, you can rest assured!" Su soft picked up the spade and watched Chen Apo and Su Aimin enter the gate together, which was the continuation of Chen Apo''s shovel. She is young, flexible, and above all strong. Chen grandmother needs to shovel three or four places. She has almost a shovel. With the participation of Su Ruan, the cleaning work of the alley was completed soon. There are six or seven families living in this alley. Each family only cleans the section of their own door. After both families have cleaned up, the path is connected. In less than half an hour, we all worked together to clear the path. Living here for two years, Su Ruan is not very familiar with these people, but they all know how to call them. After greeted everyone and said two polite words, Sue soft returned home with a shovel. As soon as she left here, several people there began to talk about it. "The granddaughter of the Su family is really capable!" "What can I do! You tell me, two of them are old and one is small. The old one is old and the small one can''t do it any more. What about the three of them? " "Isn''t that girl engaged to Xiao''s son next door?" "What''s the use of that? Xiao''s son has gone to be B, and Xiao and his wife have to go to work. Even if they can help, it''s limited." "Not only that! I think the girl of the Su family often helps the Xiao family with their work! To say, the strength of Su''s girl is really great! If I could have such a granddaughter-in-law! Tut tut "Tut tut! If you can have a granddaughter-in-law like that, aren''t you afraid? In a word, if it''s not good, people will slap you on the wall! " (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Su Ruan, who has returned home, does not know that there is such a discussion outside. she just entered the yard, and the shovel and broom in hand had not been lowered. Chen Apo opened the curtain of the kitchen and came out. "Come back softly?" Come in and have a meal Su family''s breakfast has always been easy to do. Su Ruan said that it took a short time to sweep the snow, but it also took half an hour. When she came back, she was just able to have breakfast. After eating prematurely, Su Ruan and Chen AOPO Su Aimin said two words, but they couldn''t support each other, so they went back to their room to sleep. She didn''t come back all night. Although there was no firewood added to the Kang in the room, a few pieces of charcoal were slowly burning inside. In the morning, when grandma Chen and Su Aimin woke up, they added charcoal and firewood to the Kang hole in Su Ruan ''. After washing her hands, face and feet, she lay in the warm quilt. Su took a long, comfortable breath, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. When Su Ruan woke up, it was still snowing. It''s snowing all the time. Unless it''s dark, it won''t appear at all. Su Ruan took a look at her watch under her pillow and found that it was almost twelve o''clock. Su Ruan unexpectedly slept all morning, but she didn''t expect that. Now that she woke up, she quickly got up to put on her clothes, and then put on her shoes to get off the Kang. When I opened the door and saw the heavy snow outside, I couldn''t help sighing. Grandma Chen has just come out of the house and is going to the kitchen to make lunch. Who knows, as soon as I went out, I saw Su Ruan standing at the door of the room, and immediately said, "Ruan Ruan! It''s so cold. What are you doing standing here? When did you stand here? " Su Ruan turns around to see grandma Chen''s worry, which is mixed with some disapproval. She feels guilty. Touch your nose, Su said with a smile, "milk, I just came out of the house, a little earlier than you, we are the front and back of the kung fu." But Grandma Chen didn''t believe Su Ruan''s words at all, "right? But how can I see your nose is red with cold? " "Ah?" Su Ruan looked at grandma Chen in surprise, "is it red? Why don''t I feel it myself? " With that, Su Ruan raised her hand to touch her nose. She could only feel cool, but she could not feel whether it was red or not. So Su Ruan turns around and is ready to walk into the room. She looks in a mirror to see if her nose is really red. But before he turned around, he was fixed on the spot. There was something wrong with her just now, and now she finally knew where it came from. After listening to grandma Chen''s words, she will go back to the house to look for the mirror. Anyone can see that she is guilty! Su Ruan stops and looks at grandma Chen helplessly, "milk, I really just came out for a while." So he said, but he didn''t want to look in the mirror. Seeing Su Ruan''s quick reaction, grandma Chen just smiles and shakes her head, but she doesn''t say much. One by one, they went into the kitchen and prepared lunch together. Since she had Baibao space, grandma Chen has never been stingy in cooking. Later, with Su Aimin''s allowance and various bills, grandma Chen was more willing to put things. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 This heavy snow has been non-stop, full of three days, before gradually smaller. In these three days, Su Ruanruan had to climb the roof to sweep the snow every once in a while, and also had to clean the path in the yard and the road outside the gate. Otherwise, it''s hard to get out. In the front yard, when Su Ruan cleans up, she inevitably piles snow everywhere. She can only see the snow all over the yard, but she can''t see how thick the snow is. When she got to the backyard and looked at the place where the vegetables were originally planted, the snow was as high as her thigh, so she really had a more intuitive sense of how big the snow was. If such heavy snow falls on the roof and is not cleaned all the time, it will certainly collapse the roof. Just thinking about this, Su Ruan''s face suddenly changed. The county is better. Most of the houses are brick and tile. Even those who live on thatched roofs, as long as there are men at home, they can clean up the snow on the roof. But what about the production team? Every household on the production team has mud walls and grass roofs, and most of the houses have been built for a long time. How many houses can''t support themselves after such a snowfall? If a house really collapses, the house is destroyed, and things are buried, it''s still a small matter. The most fear is that people will be injured. There are only two old people, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, living in the Xiao family. Is there anything wrong with their house? And the cowshed where Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua live. The cowshed is more leaky than other people''s thatched cottages. It can''t bear much weight. There are only Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua living in the cowshed. I''m afraid other people in the village don''t know what happened. After all, in such weather, most people will not run outside when they get out of the snow. The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t stand it. She wants to fly back to the third production brigade to see if the people she''s worried about are OK. Just thinking about this, Su Ruan heard grandma Chen calling her to eat in the front yard. Su soft soft promised a, turn round to walk toward front yard. After entering the kitchen, Su Ruan didn''t hurry to go inside. Instead, she stood at the door and stamped her feet, patting the snow on her body. Seeing this, grandma Chen said angrily, "although the snow is a little smaller, it''s still falling. What do you say you are doing in the backyard? The cold wind is howling! What if it''s freezing! " When she said these words, grandma Chen was quite helpless. Similar words these days she did not know how much to say, Su soft soft every time is a good promise, but one can not see, and then to the ice and snow. Maybe it''s too many times. Grandma Chen herself is used to it. She doesn''t expect Su Ruan to give her any answer. Anyway, grandma Chen knows that even if Su Ruan answers, most of what she says will not be done. After shooting the snow on her body, Su Ruan didn''t say much about the topic that grandma Chen said. Instead, she said, "milk, I won''t go to work during the day tomorrow. I want to go back to the production team to have a look." Smell speech, Chen grandma''s brow immediately tightly wrinkled up, "this ice and snow, what do you go back to the production team to do? You can''t ride it, and it''s hard to walk. Do you know how long it will take to walk all the way back? " Su Ruan nodded, "I know." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 When grandma Chen heard Su Ruan''s crisp reply, she almost burst out laughing, "do you know you still say you want to go back?" "Milk Su soft correct expression, "even if know the road is not easy to go, it takes a long time, but should go back or go back! Grandpa Xiao and grandma Luo are at home. I can''t tell you now! Maybe they are also worried about the situation here. When I go back, I can see both of them and calm their hearts. " Grandma Chen also knows that Su Ruan''s words are true. However, grandma Chen is still not at ease! after thinking for a while, grandma Chen said firmly, "you can go back, but you can''t go back alone!" On hearing this, Su Ruan was reluctant, "milk, you just said that you can''t ride and walk all the way back. You can''t go back with me! Neither can my Lord Seeing that Su Ruan was worried about the safety of herself and Su Aimin for the first time, Mrs. Chen was satisfied with her smile and said, "your grandfather and I are not stupid and will not show off our abilities. If we go out of the door, we can''t say the capital --" "milk! What are you talking about? " "Good, good!" Mrs. Chen stopped talking and continued the topic just now, "you can''t go back alone. If you can find someone to go back with you, and there is a care on the way, then you can go back." "That''s for sure!" Su Ruan agreed without hesitation, "I''ll ask aunt Qian in a moment to see who she and my uncle are going to go back to the production team tomorrow, and we''ll do it together." Hearing this, Granny Chen patted her head in chagrin, "look at me! It''s so stupid that I forgot your aunt Qian and his wife! Before it snowed heavily, there was no way to go out. Now it seems that the snow is much smaller. Maybe it won''t rain tomorrow. Patriotic couple must go back to the production team to have a look. You can go back with them to have a look! After all, Cheng Jin is not at home. It''s a good thing that you remember them. " Seeing that Granny Chen agreed to come down, Su Ruan was immediately relieved, and then sat down to eat together. After dinner, Su Ruan went to the yard next door. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju came to the front yard from the backyard just after dinner. When they heard the knock on the door, they came to the front door together and asked, "who is that?" Hearing Qian Aiju''s voice, Su Ruan said with a smile, "aunt, it''s me! Soft After a while, the door was opened. Qian Aiju stood inside the door and poked out her head with a smile! Why are you here at this time? Is there something wrong? What''s the matter? Just stand in the yard and shout. Your uncle and I can hear you. Why do you go again? " After hearing this, Su Ruan subconsciously imagined herself standing in the yard shouting at Qian Aiju and asking her if she would return to the third production brigade tomorrow. She couldn''t help laughing. Without waiting for Qian Aiju to ask, Su Ruan explained, "I want to go back to the production team tomorrow." "That''s a good feeling!" Qian Aiju instantly looked happy. "I just told your uncle that if the snow doesn''t fall tomorrow, or it''s smaller, I''ll go back to the production team. Although your grandfather is a production team leader, it''s not good to let people work for him for free." (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 After discussing with Qian Aiju, Su Ruan doesn''t agree with Qian Aiju that she should come into the room. "Auntie, you go to bed early, and I''ll go back to bed early. Let''s get up early tomorrow and start at dawn. It''s estimated that we''ll have a long way to go." The main roads and small roads in the county have been shoveled out, but who knows what it looks like outside the county? From the county to the third production brigade, it takes more than an hour to ride a bicycle! It was a good time. At present, we can only walk through this situation. It is estimated that it will take two or three hours to get to the bottom. When Qian Aiju thought of this, she didn''t stay with Su Ruan any more. She watched Su Ruan walk away, and heard the sound of the door opening and closing next door. Then she closed the door and went to the house. Worried about the situation on the production team, Su didn''t sleep very well that night. It was just dawn outside when Su Ruan got up. After putting on her clothes, Su Ruan didn''t rush out. Instead, she advanced into Baibao space and packed a lot of things with good belts. Some of them were put in the back basket, while others were stuffed into her own satchel. The basket that Su Ruan is going to carry back is a medium-sized one. It''s full of 100 Jin things. In addition, Su Ruanruan also prepared a big burden, which was the cotton padded clothes, trousers and shoes that were compacted and tied up. There are four sets here, which are prepared for the four old people she cares about. I''m afraid it''s hard this winter, and she can''t go back often. If she can bring back more, she can bring back more. In fact, if it wasn''t for Qian Aiju, Su Ruan could take as many things as she wanted. Anyway, you can put it into the Baibao space on the road and take it out when you get to the production team. It''s easy and labor-saving. But now the rich love chrysanthemum counterparts, this method is obviously impossible to use, but Su Ruan also did not care. Can''t be lazy, that can take how much, anyway, her strength is big enough, even if the back of the embrace of the hanging full, she can also hold. Su Ruan just tidied up and heard grandma Chen calling her outside. When Su Ruan opened the door and went out, she saw grandma Chen standing not far from her door, "you girl, you said you want to start early, how can I call you?" "Milk, I''m packing!" "Are you ready?" "Ready!" Grandma Chen nodded, "just pack it up, then come and eat! I have something for you after dinner. You can take it back with you. " Mrs. Chen knows that Su Ruan has room for Baibao, so she doesn''t have to spend money to bring something back. But it was su Ruan''s, and it was her heart that she wanted Su Ruan to take back. Just after dinner, grandma Chen took her things to Su Ruan''s room. She was stunned when she saw Su Ruan''s room full of clothes. After a while, Mrs. Chen said, "soft, can you still hold it?" Why are you so full! It''s like using yourself as a cart! Su Ruan, with a smile, waved to grandma Chen, "milk, what about the things? How do you install them? What''s in it? If you can''t spill it, put it in the bag. If you can spill it, carry it for me. " "How can I bring the soup? What are you going to do after a few steps? " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Smell speech, Su soft soft embarrassed smile. She forgot that it''s very cold outside now. Take out the soup, even if it''s steaming, it can be frozen in less than an hour. It''s better than ice. If it''s cold soup or something, it freezes faster. She can''t even sprinkle it. No worries, Su Ruan let Grandma Chen put her things there. After Mrs. Chen has packed everything, Su Ruan checks again and makes sure she hasn''t forgotten anything. Then she follows Mrs. Chen and goes outside. As soon as they got out of the house, they saw Qian Aiju coming by the basket. "Ruan Ruan told me yesterday that she wanted me to wait at home today. She came to call me. I couldn''t wait here, so I wanted to come out and see what was going on..." Before Qian Aiju finished her words, she saw Su Ruan behind grandma Chen. Especially when she saw the things Su Ruan was holding, she also felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry, "you said, why did you bring so many things! Come on, come on. Give me two and I''ll take them for you! " Su Ruan Hei hei laughs and passes the burden to two people. As soon as the burden started, Qian Aiju realized that it was wrong. This burden is not small, but it is not very heavy. Look at the shape and touch it again. Qian Aiju will understand, "soft, what''s on the head here is clothes?" "Yes! It''s new cotton padded clothes for grandparents. " "Ouch!" Qian Aiju became a flower with a smile. "Why don''t you keep it for your grandparents? They have clothes for you, Grandpa Xiao!" "I have milk!" Su soft soft smile way. There are still a lot of cotton and cloth in Baibao space. Of course, Su Ruan won''t be stingy. In early autumn, she had already made new cotton padded clothes for grandma Chen and Su Aimin. When they were finished, she made more cotton padded clothes and wanted to send them back when it was cold in winter. Who knows, it''s only been more than a month, and it''s already used. But there''s a soft truth in this. It''s right to prepare for everything in advance. As the saying goes, be prepared for nothing, that''s the truth. With Qian Aiju to help share, Su Ruan''s whole life seems relaxed. At least walking on the road won''t attract other people''s attention. When they were in the county, Qian Aiju and Su Ruanruan walked slowly along the shoveled path. When they got out of the county, they thought they were going to hike in the snow. Unexpectedly, two paths were cleared on the road outside the county. The snow on the road is not very clean, it is still a thick layer, you can''t see the road under the snow, but it doesn''t delay walking. Su Ruan and Qian Aiju are relieved, and their steps are faster and faster. On the way back to the third production brigade, all I saw was a vast expanse of white. In the sky, there are still small pieces of snowflakes circling down and falling around the naked eyes, arousing a chill. But compared with the blizzard a few days ago, it is much better, and people can ignore the existence of light snow. Su Ruan was carrying more than 100 Jin of grain. She still had something in her satchel. She was injured and carried two bags. She walked all the way, but she still didn''t sweat. Not only did she not sweat, but she felt that her feet were freezing. We can also see how cold it is outside now. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 I don''t know how long it''s been, but Su Ruan finally saw the shadow of the third production brigade. After that, Aiju dared to ask her for confirmation. Because just along the way, she has regarded other production teams as their production teams several times. It''s not because she is crazy about the road, but she is eager to get to the place quickly so that she can get into the room to get warm. Now hear Qian Aiju said, ahead is the third production brigade, Su Ruan almost cry. Well, she understood the meaning of another word today. This word is called crying with joy. The destination was right in front of her. Su Ruan''s feet, which had been frozen stiff, had strength again and walked faster than before. When she finally entered the third production brigade, Su Ruan felt relieved and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she responded quickly and stabilized herself in time. After entering the production brigade, we saw more people. It''s just that these people are either shoveling snow at the door of their homes, or they are shoveling snow on the roof. I saw it from a distance and didn''t say hello. The wind and snow are howling, Su Ruan and Qian Aiju are wrapped tightly, and their voices are not far away. With her last breath, Su Ruan follows Qian Aiju and goes to Xiao''s house. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are shoveling snow at the door. They are surprised to see two people with big and small bags walking towards their own door. It was not until Qian Aiju and Su Ruan got close that they called out, and Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng recognized them. It''s no wonder that Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng can''t recognize Su Ruan and Qian Aiju. It''s because they are wrapped too tightly now, and they are also white. This is the snow that sticks to them all the way. It''s also that there''s no heat on them, and the snow doesn''t melt on their clothes at all. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng did not shovel snow. They went into the yard and threw the spade. They took the baggage of sue soft and Qian Aiju, and led two people to the house. When he came to the door of the upper room, Xiao Dashan still yelled at the roof, "Pingchuan, your sister-in-law has come back, you also hurry down!" Su Ruan and Qian Aiju look up and see that Shen Pingchuan is stepping on the ladder to clean the snow on the roof. Looking at the place that Shen Pingchuan is cleaning and other places, Su Ruan knows that Shen Pingchuan must have been here more than once these days. The thickest snow on the roof is only two palms thick. It is obvious that it has been cleaned several times in recent days. Xiao Dashan''s son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren are not around, but fortunately, there is a good son-in-law. Su Ruan sighed in her heart. No wonder she always heard people say that a good son-in-law is half a son! This is not half a son! Qian Aiju also yelled at Shen Pingchuan, "Pingchuan, hurry down! I''ll go up and get it later! " Shen Pingchuan waved his hand, "no, I''ll finish it in a moment. You''ve gone all the way. Hurry to the house!" Qian Aiju wants to say something more, but Luo Yufeng pulls her into the room. Luo Yufeng has put the burden she was carrying in the room. At this time, she is holding Qian Aiju in one hand and Su Ruan in the other. After entering the room, Luo Yufeng said, "I don''t know what day it is outside. It''s not polite to be polite at this time. Look at the snow on your body and take a quick pat. Otherwise, after a while, your clothes will be wet." (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 The Kang in the room is very warm. As soon as I enter the room, I feel the heat rush to my body. Qian Aiju was also afraid that the snow on her clothes would melt as soon as it was heated, so she quickly took the small broom beside the wall to sweep the snow on Su Ruan''s body. Luo Yufeng also helps, and they soon pat Su Ruan clean. A few snow chrysanthemum also beat into the house clean. Luo Yufeng urges Su Ruan and Qian Aiju to take off their shoes and go to the Kang, and then takes a thin quilt to wrap them on their feet and let them cover for a while. After arranging for them, Luo Yufeng turned around and went outside. After a while, she came in with a teapot and poured a cup of hot water for each of them. Holding the steaming enamel teapot, Su''s soft, red and stiff hands gradually tingled. But even so, Su didn''t put down the enamel jar. Before long, the tingling feeling disappeared, and Su''s soft hand gradually regained consciousness. After a sip of hot water, Su Ruan finally took a long breath. She''s alive! She had come back in winter before, but it was all sunny and windy weather. When there was no snow on the ground, she could ride for more than an hour. Although it''s also cold, it''s definitely not as cold as it is now. Seeing Su Ruan''s and Qian Aiju''s faces soften, Luo Yufeng is relieved. She sits on the edge of the Kang and looks at them in a strange way. "What are you doing in this cold day? We are on the production team. There are so many people here. Can we still be hungry and frozen? " Although the words say so, but the smile in Luo Yufeng''s eyes is how also cannot conceal. Her daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law are worried that she and Xiao Dashan will be able to walk back with things in such weather. What''s not enough for her? Su Ruanruan was young and had a lot of firepower. At this time, she was almost slow. She pointed to several burdens on the Kang and said to Luo Yufeng, "milk, that''s the cotton padded clothes I made for you and your father. You can have one set for each of you, and the other two sets --" Su Ruanruan pursed her mouth and lowered her voice. "The other two sets are for grandfather Qi and grandmother Xu. Milk, you can look for a chance to help them ! Are they OK? " Luo Yufeng a listen to this words to smile, "you this wench, I thought you prepare to hide all the time!" Every time Su Ruan comes back, she always finds an excuse to go to the cowshed. Once or twice, she doesn''t feel anything. After a long time, she always finds something. But she also knew that Su was kind and soft hearted. In addition, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua have been here for several years. They have been very peaceful, and nothing has happened. Su Ruan wants to be nice to them so that they can live a few more years. There is nothing she doesn''t want to do. It''s just that Su Ruan kept it a secret before, and she didn''t say it. Now that Su Ruan has finally entrusted herself to her, I''ve just made fun of her. Su Ruan knows that she always went to the cowshed before. Luo Yufeng must have found out. But after such a long time, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan didn''t say anything, so she was relieved. This time in broad daylight, if she would go to the cowshed with something in her arms, the whole production team would know. No way, she can only let Luo Yufeng help. Fortunately, Luo Yufeng is a trustworthy person! (seventh watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Luo Yufeng didn''t say any more, so she agreed directly, "besides these clothes, what else do you want to take with you?" Seeing that Luo Yufeng understood so well, Su Ruan laughed twice, took out the bags of grain in the basket and began to divide them. "Most of them are for you. These two bags are for grandfather Qi and them." The two bags given to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are not big. One bag only holds more than ten jin. The two bags add up to more than thirty Jin. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua must still have some food in their hands. Now, with the food she brought, they can support themselves for a long time. Luo Yufeng nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll put the things here. I''ll send them to them when I''m late. Their house is also fine. Your grandfather asks the young people in the production team to clean up the snow on the roof these days. Every family only needs to take out a little grain and give them an extra meal. Lao Qi and his wife also give out grain." So, the house over there is fine. Besides, there are not only Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua living in the cowshed, but also two cows on the production team! It''s an important property. It can''t be left there. Su Ruanruan also thought of this, so she didn''t have to take a look at Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Qian Aiju sat on one side and listened to them all the time. Until they stopped talking, Qian Aiju was surprised and said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, how can you still --" Without waiting for Qian Aiju to ask, Su Ruan explained, "it''s my milk that I brought back." "Oh!" Qian Aiju nodded clearly, thinking about grandma Chen''s temperament. It''s normal to do such a thing. Having said that about Qi family, Qian Aiju asked about Luo Yufeng''s production team. From the beginning of the snow to now, the big and small things, Qian Aiju all asked carefully. After listening, he took the basket he had brought and took things from inside to outside. "It''s some meat. I put it in the snow and it''s frozen solid. Mom, if you and dad can''t finish the meal, they put it outside and it''s not bad. In addition, it''s some grain. I also bought two pairs of boots for you and my dad. The soles of these boots are thick, and the materials outside are not easy to soak. It''s warm and convenient to wear on snowy days. You and my father don''t always run outside. It''s freezing outside. What should we do in case something happens? If you want me to tell you, you might as well go with me to the county and live together with me and have a care, which saves me and patriot from worrying about you. " As soon as Qian Aiju talks about these words, she seems to be a bit nagging. She has said similar words many times, but Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan refuse to do so without thinking about it. Finally, Xiao Dashan is not at home now. Qian Aiju still wants to have a good talk with Luo Yufeng. As long as we can convince Luo Yufeng, we can go to comfort Xiao Dashan with Luo Yufeng. Qian Aiju''s idea is very good, but she didn''t expect to touch the reef here in Luo Yufeng. Luo Yufeng listens to Qian Aiju, but her final decision is still the same as Xiao Dashan. "We''re not going to the county! I''ve lived in the production team for half my life. I''m not used to moving to other places! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Besides, your father is still the leader of the production team. When is it? Your father, the leader of the production team, has run away. What should other people in the production team think? " "It''s impossible for our family to stay in the county for a lifetime. If we come back later, what do you think of me and your father, yourself and patriotism, including Cheng Jin and Xiulan?" Qian Aiju smell speech, opened mouth, want to persuade again, but Luo Yufeng interrupted. "Well, don''t tell me. Even if I agree, your father won''t agree." "If your father doesn''t go, can I leave him at home and go to the county with you?" This time, Qian Aiju choked when asked. But Qian Aiju also understood that what Luo Yufeng said was true. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly, "since mom said so, let''s do it for the time being! When you and dad are willing to go to the county, Aiguo and I will come to pick you up. The yard is big over there, and the room for your parents is sunny. I will keep it for you. You can sleep whenever you go. " Although Luo Yufeng didn''t plan to go, when she heard Qian Aiju''s words, her old face still turned into a chrysanthemum. Su soft soft listen to two people one after another, finally smile together, heart also sigh. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who can get along well with each other are among the top three people she has met. Think about those in the hospital, because an egg and a mouthful of rice porridge can scold the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and then look at the two invasion of mother and daughter in front of the two people, Su soft smile. She is very lucky to live in such a family and have such relatives. Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng finish their conversation. They turn their heads to see Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan''s smirk, they have no spirit in their eyes. They obviously want to do something else. They didn''t know what Su Ruan was thinking, and they didn''t know if she would disturb her. So they didn''t shout at all. After they looked at each other, they went out of the room. Su Ruan is just thinking about things. She can see things in front of her eyes and hear sounds in her ears. Just because he was thinking about something else, he didn''t take it to heart. Until watching Qian Aiju follow Luo Yufeng out of the room, and close the door to her, Su Ruan just let out a breath. It seems that Mrs. Chen is right. When she gets married, she will have a good mother-in-law. Since there will be a good mother-in-law, she will strive to be a good daughter-in-law. Let''s not say anything else, at least like Qian Aiju to Luo Yufeng now. Su Ruan seriously thought about it and thought it was not difficult at all. If nothing else, she can definitely give Luo Yufeng something to eat and drink at that time. Don''t say she has the space of Baibao, even her own salary is enough. After thinking about everything, Su Ruan was happy and put it aside. She got up, put on her shoes and went out to the kitchen. Don''t look at such a little time, the stove has been on fire, boiling water in the big pot, has begun to boil water. The lid of the small pot is covered, and you can''t see what''s inside. But Su Ruan smelled it seriously and made sure it was steamed with rice. (second, the recent spread of pneumonia, we must pay attention to protection! Don''t go to crowded places! Wash hands frequently and wear masks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Milk, aunt, how can you still steam rice?" We should save some food now! After all, the future is still long! Although Su Ruan didn''t say this, her expression was obvious. Luo Yufeng turned around and looked at Su Ruan with a smile. Then she said, "I can''t afford to eat a meal of rice. I don''t need your help here. Go back to the room and have a rest." Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju are busy. How can su Ruan turn back to rest. Thinking that Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju would not let themselves help with cooking, Su Ruan went to the front of the stove and sat down, "let me help with the fire! It''ll save you a lot of trouble. " Seeing that Su Ruanruan had done a good job, it was not difficult to make a fire. Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng did not refuse any more. With Su Ruan''s help, Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju wash, cut and stir fry vegetables together. The speed is faster than just now. Twenty minutes later, the meal was ready. Farmers don''t pay attention to a few dishes or soups when cooking. Steamed on a pot of rice, and then pickled noodles and meat stewed, mixed with rice to eat together, it has been very delicious. When the food was ready, Xiao Dashan called, and four people ate in the kitchen. Not long after dinner, Qian Aiju and Su Ruan left the third production brigade together. It''s early in the dark now, and it''s hard to walk on the road. Although the snow outside is small, it hasn''t stopped all the time. If they don''t start early, they may not be able to return to the county before dark. Su Ruan, in particular, has to work the night shift at night. If she can go back earlier, Su Ruan can also have a rest at home and eat something before going to work. Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan no longer give up, they can only stand at the door and watch Su Ruan and Luo Yufeng go away. At the beginning, they wanted to send them outside the production brigade, but they were stopped by Qian Aiju and Su Ruan. They couldn''t resist Su Ruan and Qian Aiju, so they could only stand at the door and watch them leave. It''s probably because I feel relieved after meeting you. On the way back, I don''t feel any more suffering. It seems that the journey is shorter. Although Su Ruan and Qian Aiju both know that it''s just a psychological effect, they still have a lot of light feet. Even so, when they got back to Su''s home in the county town, they were still frozen all over, with a lot of snow falling on them, making them look like moving snowmen. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin have been worried all day, and they haven''t even had a good lunch. Now they finally come back in peace. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are relieved. After helping to clean up the snow on Su Ruan and Qian Aiju, grandma Chen took them to Su Ruan''s room and sat on the Kang. Although Su Ruan is not at home, after lunch, grandma Chen has already burned the Kang. She is afraid that Su Ruan will come back and freeze! As soon as Su Ruan Qian Aiju sat on the Kang, Su Aimin came in with a wooden basin in which the heat was steaming. "Come on, come on! Just boiled hot water, you two bubble feet, also warm Su Aimin put the wooden basin on the side of the Kang, but he didn''t wait much, so he turned and left again. Looking at Su Aimin''s back, Su Ruan feels that her nose is sour. Who says men are careless. Su Aimin knew how to express his concern. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Put the cold feet into the hot water, that moment of comfort, it can''t be described in words. Originally sitting on the Kang for a long time may not be able to warm back, but after soaking feet, the body soon warmed up. As Su Ruan and Qian Aiju soak their feet, grandma Chen picks up the teapot from the stove and pours half of the cup of jujube ginger tea for each of them. Put ginger jujube tea a little spicy, but just after a bite, the viscera immediately rose a warm. After the tea, Jiang Aiju''s feet are all soft, and the whole pot of tea is very soft. It was not until this time that grandma Chen sat down to talk to them, and Su Aimin came in with her hands behind her back. Four people sat on the Kang. Su Ruan and Qian Aiju repeated all the things they saw along the way and what Luo Yufeng said. Knowing that the houses of the third production brigade were in good condition and there were no casualties, grandma Chen and Su Aimin both showed a smile. Su Aimin is a native of the third production brigade. Although he has been away for more than 30 years, the third production brigade is still his home. Mrs. Chen married to the third production brigade when she was a teenager, and lived there for decades. Most of the people she knew in her life were from the third production brigade, so her feelings for there were even more unusual. Su Ruan and Qian Aiju have similar feelings in their hearts. Otherwise, they would not walk back with their feet when the snow was just a little lighter, just to send something back and see the situation there. Su Aimin even said, "our brigade is good. I think it''s good to come to other places. As long as we are diligent and not afraid of the cold, even the heavy snow will not bring down our houses. " Su Ruan heard the speech, but did not speak. Although many people are very diligent, but no matter when, there are lazy people. That kind of person, estimated that the house was collapsed, will only blame the snow too much, or other people do not help their own house to clean the snow, and will not find the reason from their own. Then she talked about the other idea in her heart. After chatting for a while, Mrs. Chen went to make lunch. Qian Aiju couldn''t stay idle and was already warm. She put on her shoes and went to the kitchen with Mrs. Chen. Su Aimin also stood up and asked Su Ruan to take a break, otherwise she would go to work after dinner. Su Ruan was also afraid that she had no time to rest at night, so as soon as the three left, she pulled a thin quilt and lay down to sleep for a while. After walking all day, Su Ruan was very tired. Almost as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Su Ruan felt that she had just closed her eyes for a while when someone called out to her. When I opened my eyes, I saw that grandma Chen was smiling at herself. "Ruan Ruan, get up and have something to eat! It''s time to go to work soon! " Fortunately, grandma Chen has her own watch, otherwise she doesn''t even know the time, let alone ask Su Ruan to get up and go to work. Su Ruanruan is not a bed ridden person, smell speech quickly turn over and sit up, "milk, how long did I sleep?" (fourth, tomorrow is new year''s Eve, today and tomorrow should be less, and there are still a lot of things at home, memeda, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Not long. It''s just after four o''clock." After calculating the time, Su Ruan found that she didn''t sleep long. It''s just an hour. Although she was still a little sleepy when she first got up, after washing, Su Ruan became more sober, and her spirit improved a lot because she had slept for a while. After a quick dinner, Su Ruan went to the hospital armed. The light snow outside seems to be smaller and falling down. If you don''t look carefully, it looks like drizzle. Such snowflakes fall on the face, instantly melted, but it is more people feel cold. Su Ruan walked very fast all the way. Whether someone was cleaning up on the road of the county, and the distance was not very far, so when she went to the hospital, she was still warm, not as cold as before. As soon as the nurse at work saw Su Ruan coming, she quickly asked if the snow had stopped outside. The road is blocked by heavy snow. Many things are difficult to transport. Not to mention anything else, radish and cabbage, which used to be available in line every day, are now in hot demand. In the past, as long as you have money and tickets, you can buy them. Although they are limited, you can still get them in line every day. But now it''s different. When the number is less than half, even if they have money and tickets, they can''t buy them. The people in the county town, unlike the people in the village, make pickles with soy sauce every autumn. Su Ruanruan only knows that these nurses in the nurse station have been eating three meals a day with Wowotou in recent days. In the canteen of the hospital, a lot of dishes have been reduced after winter, and now the dishes are less. Needless to say, the price is more expensive than before. We all complain, but we really have to buy it. Originally, I ate coarse grain, but now if I don''t eat vegetables, I will be hungry faster. In the face of people''s expectant eyes, Su Ruan shook her head after a moment of silence, "it''s still under outside, but it''s already very small." Maybe it won''t come down this evening! But Su Ruan didn''t say the last word. She is already an adult and knows that people are responsible for what they say. Maybe she just said it casually, but it''s hard to avoid someone taking it out of context. Therefore, Su Ruan chose not to say what she could not. After listening to Su Ruan''s words, people''s faces were full of disappointment. But they have no choice but to be disappointed. After all, the snow can''t listen to them and the food can''t be delivered because they want to eat. It''s the busiest time to hand over the shift. When I''m free, it''s already dark outside. Sue took a look out of the soft window. It''s dark to the eye, only a little light in the distance. Most of the people in the county are still awake. After a while, Su''s eyes were still soft to see if it was still snowing outside. She wanted to open the window, but she pulled her hand back when it came to the end. Forget it, the room is not very warm, open the window, the cold wind blowing in, it''s even colder. She''d better not do evil! Su Ruan turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly she hears the noise outside in the yard. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Su soft action pause for a moment, blinked, looked out, found nothing to see, simply put his eyes on the window. Unfortunately, even so, Su Ruan still couldn''t see anything. But the noise is getting closer. Listen, Sue turns around and goes to the nurse station. As soon as she got to the nurse''s station, she heard the same voice coming from the stairs as she had just heard from the window. Su Ruan didn''t have time to say anything. The other two people in the nurse station stood up and went to the stairs together. Seeing this, Su Ruan is not ready to speak any more. Instead, she follows them and goes to the stairway. They arrived at the stairway, and the people downstairs just came up. Hula came up a group of people, they were talking, Su Ruan could not hear what they were saying. However, as the group of people came up, Su Ruan still saw that they were carrying a door, on which lay a woman with a beating stomach. Seeing this scene, the three nurses, including Su Ruan, all turned pale. The nurse was still wailing and writhing slightly. The light in the corridor was not very bright, but Su Ruan still saw that there were some red and wet marks on the door under her. That''s blood! "Doctor! doctor! Help her! She fell down, bleeding, bleeding a lot Su Ruan was caught off guard by people''s hands, and then recovered. She looked carefully, holding his hands, is a 20-30-year-old man. This man looks very ordinary. At this time, his face is tired and his eyes are red. When he speaks, he still has a strong nasal voice. Obviously, he is going to cry. Su pulled back her hand quietly and asked softly, "how did she fall when she was pregnant for several months? Don''t stop here. Come with me to the operating room A group of flustered people, hearing Su Ruan''s words, seemed to have found the backbone. They immediately followed Su Ruan and walked towards the operating room. Inside the doctor also heard the movement, followed by into the operating room. Under the command of a doctor, they carefully moved the woman to the hospital bed. "OK, everyone else will go out and ask the situation carefully, and then go through the formalities." The last two words are to Su Ruan. She can''t go to the operating room to help, other people are left in the operating room, only Su Ruan led the group out. Just outside the operating room, an old lady in her 50s and 60s came up to Su Ruan and said, "nurse! Can the child be saved? " Su soft smell speech looked at a woman, eyes is very complex, "doctors will try their best." Old lady Zhang would howl as soon as she heard it. As soon as she cried out, Su Ruan glared at her fiercely. "This is a hospital. Keep quiet. You are noisy and disturb the doctor. Will you take the responsibility?" As soon as she heard that she was responsible, old lady Zhang immediately closed her mouth. Old lady Zhang turned her eyes, released her hand that covered her mouth, and went to Su Ruan again. She whispered, "girl! Tell me the truth, can the child survive? " Hearing this again, Su Ruan couldn''t help but say, "don''t you ask the lying in woman? Just thinking about children? " "That''s my grandson! I don''t think about children. Who do I think about? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Your grandson is still in the belly of your daughter-in-law!" Old lady Zhang curled her lips and said, "how can I say she is a bereaved star! When I was pregnant with my son, what was not my job? I wash clothes, cook, feed chickens and ducks. I get up before dawn every day. I don''t go to bed until my family is asleep. Although I''m busy all day long, isn''t that child still pregnant well? Pregnant with a child is not a daughter-in-law? You don''t have to wait on the men in law? How can there be such a good thing in this world! That is to say, all these women are wild now. It''s uncomfortable to let her do something here and there! Who does she think she is? Miss Qian Jin of the landlord family? To be a daughter-in-law in the countryside, is it not to be taken care of at home and outside? It''s her duty to serve her parents in law and men! He who does not even care about his duty deserves to be accepted by God! " Old lady Zhang is very good at speaking. When she talks with her mouth, it''s over. Suruan patiently listen, also put her home to understand the situation of a 7788, "then how did she fall today?" Old lady Zhang smelled the speech and said, "what else can I do? I think the snow outside is small, so I asked her to wash the dirty clothes she had accumulated these days and take them to the house to dry them with Kang. Otherwise, there would be no clothes to change at home! Tell me, she can''t do such a little thing well! I didn''t let her go to the river, so I cooked some snow at home, burned some water to wash clothes, and she washed in the yard, can she still slip? Can you throw yourself? If you want me to see it, she did it on purpose! When I was pregnant with my son, it didn''t delay me to carry water and cut firewood! She''s a loser. She''s a thief without virtue! I''ve been in my house for so many years. I haven''t even had a girl! If it hadn''t been for the baby who said it was her son, I would have given her up long ago! " Su soft eyebrows jumped, "now don''t like feudal superstition, who do you hear that she is pregnant with a son? Did you ask someone to do it for you? " Although old lady Zhang is a peasant woman, she still knows the seriousness of this matter and denies it repeatedly. "You little girl, how can you open your mouth and talk nonsense? You see me looking for someone? After all that, you haven''t told me! Can the child survive? " Su Ruan, who should have known, didn''t want to talk to the old lady any more, so she said, "which one of you is going to go through the formalities with me? You have to pay for the operation. Do you have the money with you? " As soon as old lady Zhang heard that she wanted money, she was about to cry. After su Ruan glared at her, she shut her mouth bitterly. "Don''t they all say that hospitals are places to save lives? Why do you want our money? Is it easy for us farmers to earn money all year round? " "Ma!" Old lady Zhang glanced at her man and said, "forget it! For the sake of my grandson, I won''t care about her today! If my grandson has a good or bad, let her die here! The lost star Zhang Dagui has been used to scolding old lady Zhang for a long time. He just listens quietly. After old lady Zhang gives him the money, he takes it to Su Ruan. "Nurse, where can I check in?" "Come with me!" "Ah! Good, good! Please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Su Ruan led Zhang Dagui to pay the money, went through the hospitalization procedures, and registered the information. Then she knew that the woman was Wang Yuxiang. Wang Yuxiang and Zhang Dagui have been married for nearly ten years, but they have no children. Zhang Dagui is the only child. Old lady Zhang began to have grandchildren since Zhang Dagui got married. As a result, she had no news for a year. Old lady Zhang, who used to treat Wang Yuxiang fairly well, gradually became more and more harsh. All the housework at home is done by Wang Yuxiang. When she went to work, Wang Yuxiang did the same work as men. Wang Yuxiang is quite different from Zhang Dagui''s editor. After so many years, he seems to be more than ten years older than Zhang Dagui. If it wasn''t for Wang Yuxiang''s pregnancy this year, she might be retired by old lady Zhang. Now there is no such thing as divorcing one''s wife, but there are more people in rural areas who do not apply for marriage certificates. As long as the mother-in-law does not want a daughter-in-law and sends people back to their mother''s home, it''s really similar to divorcing. The relationship between Zhang Dagui and Wang Yuxiang is not bad, but old lady Zhang is strong, old man Zhang listens to old lady Zhang, and Zhang Dagui doesn''t fight. After all these years, he can only watch Wang Yuxiang suffer. Now Wang Yuxiang has a child, but this kind of thing happened again. He still doesn''t know whether his life can be saved. Zhang Dagui''s whole body is worried, and his facial features are intertwined. Zhang Dagui looks pitiful, but Su Ruan thinks he is hateful. Just listening to what old lady Zhang just said, Su Ruan can guess what life Wang Yuxiang has been living these years. But Zhang Dagui only said that he was distressed, but he didn''t take any action. I didn''t say that before. Now that Wang Yuxiang is nine months pregnant, she even asks her to wash clothes in the yard. Su Ruan was filled with anger, but she could only suppress it. If she wasn''t a nurse, she would say what she wanted to say, but now she can''t. Moreover, if she pointed to the nose of Zhang Dagui and old lady Zhang, she would only make old lady Zhang hate Wang Yuxiang more, and it would not do any good to Wang Yuxiang. In that case, she''d better shut up. With that time and two people, it''s better to expect Wang Yuxiang to be safe. As time went by, and I don''t know how long it took for alcohol, the door of the operating room finally opened. A tired face came out, but the corner of the mouth was with a smile. Seeing the doctor''s expression, Su Ruan was relieved. When she was happy, she heard the doctor say, "the mother and the child are safe. The child is a boy, five Jin or two, very strong. That is to say, pregnant women should take good care of themselves. " Before the doctor finished, she was interrupted by old lady Zhang, "doctor, what''s the matter with the child? Have you opened your eyes? Why didn''t I hear the cry? When can I have a look? Ouch, this is my first grandson The doctor frowned at old lady Zhang, but he saw many scenes like this. Although he didn''t like it in his heart, he didn''t say anything! Maternal you still have to take good care of, this time she suffered a lot of crime, to take good care of Old lady Zhang waved her hand and didn''t care, "what are you raising! We''ll go home at daybreak! Don''t you need money to stay in hospital? Is it easy to save money? " Happy New Year''s Eve! I''m going to help prepare dinner! Don''t forget to protect yourself during the festival! Safety is the most important! Love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Although she hasn''t seen the woman who gave birth to the baby yet, Su Ruan just thinks about the appearance of the woman when she was sent, and knows that her current situation won''t be very good. Especially when it''s snowy outside, it''s estimated that most of my life will be taken out when I come home all the way. She is not a cold-hearted person, this time is more reluctant to sit by and ignore. As soon as Su Ruan was about to speak, who knew that the doctor spoke ahead of her, "the baby has just been born, so you are going to take him home? What day is it outside? If something happens to the child, are you responsible or am I responsible? " As soon as the doctor said that his grandson might have an accident, Mrs. Zhang exploded in an instant, "how can you talk! Or a doctor! Can you talk to others? Ah? My grandson is fine. Why do you think he will have an accident! I don''t think you''ll have an accident! " As a doctor, especially a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, I''ve seen all kinds of patients and their families. I don''t feel very angry when I hear what Mrs. Zhang said. After a light look at Mrs. Zhang, the doctor continued to say, "the mother is weak, and it''s not sure whether she can have milk. If you have the time to tell me this, it''s better to get some nutritious food for her, or your grandson may be hungry! He has been suffocating in the womb for a long time, and his intestines and stomach are weaker than those of ordinary babies. He can''t eat rice soup. " After that, the doctor stopped caring about old lady Zhang and went back to the operating room. Until the doctor''s figure disappeared, old lady Zhang regained her mind and looked angry. "Why? It''s expensive to have a baby! If you still want to eat good food, why don''t she just put me in the pot and cook it? " Old lady Zhang talks, but no one answers her. Along with the delivery of maternal, are Zhang''s neighbors, for Zhang''s personality, so many years, they have long been used to. What they can do has been done, and the rest is beyond their control. Su Ruan also looks at old lady Zhang coldly. She knows that no matter how old lady Zhang complains now, she will prepare food for Wang Yuxiang in a while. After all, Mrs. Zhang has been looking forward to her grandson for so many years that she can''t make fun of her precious grandson''s life. As Su Ruan thought, old lady Zhang stood alone and recited for a long time. Seeing that there was still no one to answer her, she stopped reciting. She put her hand into her arms and felt out a cloth bag. Old lady Zhang opened the bag carefully, revealing a pile of money and some tickets inside. At this moment, the heartache on old lady Zhang''s face almost turned into water, almost overflowing. Zhang Dagui stood not far away from old lady Zhang. His eyes were fixed on old lady Zhang, but he didn''t say a word. Old lady Zhang counted the money and tickets back and forth several times, and then she gave a ticket and money to Zhang Dagui. "How expensive! Save your words! Don''t buy too much! What''s the use of that thief woman? Who gave birth to a baby without milk? What kind of baby do you have without milk? Now, if you have a baby, you have to pay my mother to buy some delicious milk for her. Why can''t she go to heaven? " No matter how old lady Zhang cursed, Zhang Dagui had no response. When old lady Zhang finally said enough, she waved to Zhang Dagui, "go quickly!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Instead of rushing away, Zhang Dagui looks at Su Ruan, "nurse, I don''t know where we''re going to get food?" In the middle of the night, the whole hospital is quiet. At this time, where can I get something to eat? Su Ruan carefully told Zhang Dagui where the canteen of the hospital is. "There is a small door open in the canteen. Go and have a look!" There are often patients who need to eat in the middle of the night in the hospital, so the canteen of the hospital will keep a small door even at night, so that people who buy food in the middle of the night don''t have to worry. Su Ruan has never been to other hospitals. I don''t know if other hospitals are the same, but this hospital in their County town is really good! Zhang Dagui thanks Su Ruan repeatedly and goes downstairs with his money and ticket. Su Ruan watched Zhang Dagui go far away and stopped talking. Old lady Zhang turned her lips to Su Ruan, "this woman can''t have a baby. If she has a baby without milk, is that still a woman? Little girl, I tell you, if you can''t learn from my daughter-in-law, otherwise you can''t get married in the future.... listening to old lady Zhang''s constant talking, Su Ruan''s face turns black. What is this saying? Is it just a matter of learning? Just when Su Ruan couldn''t help going back, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor and several nurses pushed the bed out. Seeing this, Su Ruan rushed forward to help. They pushed the sickbed into the ward and settled it. The doctor frowned and asked old lady Zhang. Su Ruan took a look at the bed and saw that Wang Yuxiang was still asleep, and her face was very pale. The newborn child was wrapped up tightly. At this time, he also lay beside Wang Yuxiang and fell asleep. His mouth was smashed from time to time. After spending such a long time in gynecology, Su Ruan has seen many new born children and knows that they are not very good-looking when they are just born. But as long as you feed well, you will be fat and lovely soon. Although old lady Zhang is not good to Wang Yuxiang, her heart and soul are all her great grandchildren. She wants to give her grandchildren''s rations, but she will not cut off Wang Yuxiang''s food. As long as you eat well, you can get some back. After working in the hospital, Su Ruan has seen all kinds of things. Many times she is powerless to deal with many things, but as long as she can do a little, she will not stand by. "The puerpera needs a good rest. The baby is just born, and they also need a good rest. If you speak, you''d better keep your voice down." When Su Ruan said this, she was looking at old lady Zhang. Lao Zhang''s voice is too loud for everyone else. Old lady Zhang also understood that Su Ruan was talking about her. She gave Su Ruan an unhappy look, but looking at her grandson in bed, she finally decided not to worry about her. Seeing that old lady Zhang didn''t say a word, Su softened her heart and turned to go out. She has other things. She can''t stay here and watch all the time. As soon as Su Ruan''s front foot came out of the ward, old lady Zhang hummed to the door, "little girl, every family has so much to say. A talkative little girl, be careful that she won''t get married in the future." Su Ruan hasn''t gone far yet, and the hospital is quiet at this time. He has heard this word all the time. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Su Ruan shakes her head helplessly. Who is talking too much?! But she kept walking to the nurse station. Just walk to the nurse station, see Zhang Dagui panting out of the stairs, his arms holding an aluminum lunch box, winter Leng is running out of sweat. "Nurse, where are they?" Su Ruan turned over and pointed to her back, "the third door over there. The woman is still sleeping. Go and wake her up and have something to eat." "Good, good! I''ll be right there, thank you Zhang Dagui''s mouth is still saying thank you, people have run to the ward. Seeing this, Su Ruan felt more complicated. It is obviously impossible to say that Zhang Dagui does not care about Wang Yuxiang, otherwise he would not be so anxious. But if Zhang Dagui cares about Wang Yuxiang, why does he watch old lady Zhang bully Wang Yuxiang but keep silent? I can''t figure out what Zhang Dagui thought, but Su Ruan doesn''t think about it at all. Anyway, she has already said everything she should. The next time, it has been quiet, nothing happened again. After squinting for a while, it''s time to get off work in the morning. Before leaving, Su Ruan carefully told the successor about Wang Yuxiang. Then she wrapped herself up and went outside. As soon as she got to the yard, Su Ruan narrowed her eyes. It''s too windy! The cold wind blows on the eyes like a knife. People who are in pain can''t open their eyes. Su Ruan adapted for a long time, but she didn''t fully adapt. At last, she could only squeeze her eyes and move forward slowly. Walking on the road, Su Ruan feels lucky. Fortunately, the doctor''s words convinced old lady Zhang. Otherwise, on such a day, the wind blowing all the way home, let alone Wang Yuxiang, is just born children, estimated to be dead. I don''t know when the snow has stopped, but the wind is too strong, it will always blow up snow foam and fly in the air. Su Ruan always felt that it was colder than when it snowed heavily two days ago. It was past eight o''clock, but there were not many people on the street. The people who should go to work have already gone, and those who don''t need to go to work will not come out and scurry in the street in such weather. Su Ruan walked all the way, hoping to get home early. Who knows, just turned a corner, and a man hit together. This came down too suddenly, Su Ruan was not on guard at all. She leaned back and sat down on the ground. Although wearing very thick, but this fall sitting on the ground, still fell butt bursts of pain. After a long delay, Su Ruan felt a little better and looked up to the opposite side. The man opposite stood there. Looking at Su Ruan from her point of view, she felt that he was extremely tall. Zhao Sen frowned. After looking at it for a while, he recognized that it was su Ruan. He was about to help her. Su Ruan gets up neatly before Zhao Sen reaches for her hand. Zhao Sen looked at Su Ruan awkwardly, "are you ok?" Su Ruan didn''t recognize Zhao Sen at all. Hearing the sound, she felt familiar. Then she suddenly realized, "Why are you? Do you walk without looking at the road? When the words came to her mouth, Su Ruan swallowed them again. Forget it, she seems to be walking very fast by herself. I still don''t say that. But that''s not right! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "How do you go this way? Aren''t you supposed to take the side road? " Su soft soft said, also looked to the side of the path. In order to facilitate people to come and go, the streets are cleared out of two paths, we spontaneously walk on the right side, which also saves congestion. Although Su Ruan was a little anxious along the way, she was sure that she was on the right. Zhao Sen was obviously stunned by Su Ruan''s question and looked around. I''m even more embarrassed when I''m sure I''m going wrong. "I was so worried that I went wrong. I''m so sorry! Did you get hurt anywhere? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Su Ruan came out of the hospital by herself. Of course, she didn''t want to go back. What''s more, although the fall is painful, there is really no big problem. "I''m all right. If you have something to do, please hurry up." Zhao Sen stared at Su Ruan for a while. Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t want to change her mind at all, she nodded, "OK, then I''ll go first. If you have any discomfort, go to me." Su soft simply agreed to come down, "OK!" She certainly won''t go to him, but it won''t delay her. Zhao Sen didn''t speak any more. He stepped into the snow and walked to another path step by step. When he stood on another path, his legs were covered with white snow. "Yes! You''d better clean up the snow on the roof of your house. There are almost other people''s houses collapsed in the county. I''m going to rush to see what''s going on. " Hearing that someone''s house had been crushed, Su''s soft face became serious. What I was worried about happened. "Good! I''ll clean up the snow on the roof, and you''d better hurry Having said that, Su Ruan did not stay any longer. She was a little worried and rushed home. Zhao Sen looked at Su Ruan''s back as she left in a hurry. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed the words and watched Su Ruan go away. Then he took back his sight and went in another direction. Su Ruan hurried home and went into the yard to look at the roof. When you make sure that the snow on your house is not as thick as her palm, you can relax. It is impossible for such a little snow to crush the roof. As soon as Su Ruan entered the yard, she looked up at the roof of the house. She also looked up, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? " She also followed for a long time, how did not see anything? Su Ruan gently exhaled, "nothing. I just met Zhao Sen on the road. He said that several houses in the county were collapsed. Let''s pay attention and don''t forget to sweep the snow." "The house collapsed?" Mrs. Chen''s face turned white. "Is there anything wrong with that man?" "I don''t know. When I met him, he was going to see what was going on." Mrs. Chen sighed heavily, "although it''s a natural disaster, it''s also a man-made disaster." When Mrs. Chen frowned at the houses in the county, she said, "you can''t see the houses in the county? They must be lazy and afraid of the cold. They didn''t sweep the snow on the roof. That''s why the house collapsed! " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Su Ruan feels that grandma Chen is right, "milk, no matter how their house collapsed! Even if we want to manage, no one will listen to us. We don''t have that ability. Let''s just look after our own house! " "Soft soft, you''re right! Are you tired out all night? Go in, wash your hands and eat! Go and have a rest after dinner Su Ruan followed granny Chen to the kitchen and looked at the mountain of snow in the yard. She was worried, "milk, so much snow, when the day is clear and the snow melts, the yard is not all water!" "You think a lot." Granny Chen wanted to smile, but before her smile was fully blooming, she disappeared again. "How could it be so easy to clear up that day?" With that, grandma Chen looked up at the sky. Su Ruan also looked up at the sky. The sky is overcast and dark, which always makes people feel that snow is coming. As Su Ruan thought, when she was going to work the next day, the snow fell again. Su soft neck came to the hospital, just handed over the work, heard a news. It is said that not long after she got off work yesterday, the hospital sent more than ten patients. Some of them had broken hands, feet, ribs, bruises and bruises, and some of them were frostbitten. People with high fever turned red. One of the common characteristics of these people is that before dawn, the house of their family suddenly collapsed. They were sleeping on the Kang and were smashed. Although some people nearby heard the news and immediately came out to check the rescue, it was snowy and dark, and it was difficult to dig. They didn''t deliver the people until eight or nine o''clock. After listening to the cause and effect, Su Ruan heard another sentence before she had time to say a word. "If you want me to tell you, Zhao Hongyun was really unlucky. She was stabbed in the hospital before. How long has it been? It''s better. She moved home to lie on the bed and was buried in the snow. When she heard that it was delivered, she was the most serious. She broke three ribs and burned deliciously. She almost couldn''t live." Su Ruan''s heart quickened abruptly. "Zhao Hongyun''s house also collapsed?" "Yes! Do you think this man is unlucky or not! People sitting at home, snow from the sky! It''s also her great fortune and life, which can be saved! It''s said that there must be a good fortune if she doesn''t die. Maybe this time things will be over, and she will succeed in the future! " Su Ruan doesn''t care about these words. If she hadn''t just come to take over, she really wanted to turn around and go out. Zhao''s house collapsed, Zhao''s people must be in the hospital, then can she quietly go to have a look? Maybe we can find something from the collapsed house! It''s a pity that the intern nurse can''t ask for leave without any reason, and she''s so active that she can''t even find an excuse to ask for leave. No way, Su Ruan had to suppress the excitement in her heart and continue to work. Not long after the assignment, it was the morning ward round. Su Ruan still followed the head nurse to make ward rounds. When she arrived at Wang Yuxiang''s ward, she specially took a look. After a day and two nights of rest, Wang Yuxiang''s face has been a lot better, no longer as pale as before. In the swaddling clothes beside her, the child seems to have grown a little. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Su Ruan looked around the ward, only to see old lady Zhang sitting next to the bed staring at swaddling, did not see Zhang Dagui. It was not until they finished checking that Zhang Dagui came in with a lunch box. See Su soft soft, Zhang Dagui also directed Su soft smile, "Su nurse!" Su Ruan also nodded to Zhang Dagui, and quietly looked at the lunch box that Zhang Dagui was holding. The lid of the lunch box is tightly covered, and you can''t see what''s inside, but you can smell a little bit of it, sweet and greasy, and the smell of eggs. It should be boiled eggs with brown sugar, or boiled eggs with brown sugar millet porridge. Puerpera eat this to fill Qi and blood, also have benefit to next milk. It seems that old lady Zhang really loves her grandson, otherwise she would not have been born for two days and let Wang Yuxiang eat so well. The corners of Su Ruan''s mouth rose slowly, but soon returned to normal. No matter what the purpose of Mrs. Zhang is, it turns out that Wang Yuxiang has benefited. The next day, when she was busy, it was OK. As long as she was free, Su Ruan couldn''t help thinking about the collapse of Zhao Hongyun''s family. It''s hard to get to the end of work in the afternoon. After the handover, Su Ruan rushes out. At this time, it''s already a little dark outside. In fact, it''s not very late, but on snowy days, it seems that it''s getting dark faster than usual. It''s still snowing, but it''s light snow. Su Ruan looked up at the snowflakes falling from the sky and hesitated. Do you want to go home directly or go to Zhao Hongyun''s home? If you go straight home, it''s hard to come out again. In such weather, she can''t go out alone except for work. After hesitating for a while, Su Ruan walked in the direction of Zhao Hongyun''s home. At this time, there are less than ten people on the way. As soon as she arrived at Zhao Hongyun''s house, Su Ruan was very happy. It''s easy for the gate to be open. When she was on the road, she was still thinking about how to turn into the yard! There is no one around. The yard is dark, and the surroundings are quiet. It gives people the feeling that there is no one nearby. Without delay, Su Ruan walked up to the gate. There are also several paths in the yard, crisscrossing. The end of the path is where we need to go everyday, and the rest is covered with thick snow. There are three families living in this courtyard, but now there is no one, just because their houses have collapsed. It is covered with snow, which only makes people feel that it is an empty ruins. I can''t imagine that before today, there were more than three families living here. Su Ruan only stood at the door for a while, then walked towards Zhao Hongyun''s house. People in her family are probably lying in the hospital. Su Ruan just picked up a few times and saw a lot of daily necessities. Now a needle and a thread are very valuable things. If there was a dynamic person in the Zhao family, they would not let clothes and bedding be covered by snow. In addition to clothes, bedding, and broken tables, chairs, benches and boxes, Su Ruan really didn''t find anything special. Such a blind look is to find nothing, Su Ruan simply stopped, looking at the ruins, seriously and carefully recall where Zhao Hongyun''s room is. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 She only came to this courtyard once, and she didn''t get into Zhao Hongyun''s room at that time. But she carefully observed the other members of the Zhao family at that time and knew where their room was. The one left that no one had been to should be Zhao Hongyun''s room. Su Ruan seriously recalled for a while, and finally frowned to a direction. The snow in this place is thicker, mainly because this is the front. When the house collapsed, the snow fell down and fell here naturally. Su Ruan wore leather gloves on her hands, but she was still scratching in the snow, and the gloves didn''t work. Her hands were still cold. Fortunately, it''s easier to clean up the snow after the beams and tiles are exposed. Su Ruan''s strength is big, and the thick beam may need two or three people to lift it for others, but Su Ruan easily lifted it up and put it aside. Su Ruan would not be so gentle if she didn''t worry that there must be someone living in her neighbor''s house. She would just lift it up and throw it out. Beams on one side, tiles on the other side, broken Kang Table, Kang cabinet, quilt covered with snow, clothes. It''s all useless stuff. Just when Su Ruan was about to collect it, she suddenly saw that the half rotten Kang cabinet seemed to be different. She couldn''t lift the Kang cabinet. This is strange, whose Kang cabinet is not inlaid on the Kang, but put on the Kang after it is finished. The Kang cabinet was motionless, obviously connected with the Kang. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su Ruan is not in a hurry to leave. At this time, she didn''t care whether she would disturb the neighbors on both sides. After several attempts, she couldn''t move the Kang cabinet away. Su Ruan simply picked up a crossbeam and smashed it at the bottom of the Kang cabinet with one end of the crossbeam. With a loud bang, the wooden board at the bottom of the Kang cabinet broke apart, revealing a blue brick underneath. Su Ruan put the crossbeam aside and took out the broken bricks. There was a small wooden box at the bottom. Su Ruan''s heart is a joy, just want to open the wooden box, hand and dun live, directly received the wooden box in Baibao space. After making sure there was nothing else under the Kang cabinet, Su Ruan piled up the broken tiles and took out a broom from Baibao space to clean all the footprints she stepped out. The thick snow in the yard shows its function at this time. Su Ruan retreated all the way, cleaning her footprints all the way. It was not until she left the two alleys and was quite far away from the Zhao family that Su Ruan stopped. Su Ruan was relieved that she didn''t meet anyone along the way. Even if she is seen by someone, Su Ruan doesn''t worry. Every morning and evening someone cleans the path. When others see her, they just think she is cleaning the path and won''t want to go anywhere else. When she came to a hidden corner, Su Ruan put the broom away and walked quickly to her home. After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally got home. As soon as she opened the door of the courtyard and went in, grandma Chen poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "soft, how did you come back? Captain Zhao has been waiting for you for a long time! " (seventh, although it''s the new year, we still need to put safety first and try to stay at home! Good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Su Ruan''s heart was tight, but she soon returned to nature. She asked curiously, "why is he waiting for me?" Mrs. Chen shook her head. "I don''t know. I asked him, but he didn''t say." Smell speech, Su soft in the heart more have no bottom, but also can only go to the hall room. As soon as he opened the curtain and walked into the hall, he saw Zhao Sen sitting there talking with Su Aimin. He heard the sound of opening the door, so Zhao Sen turned to see Su Ruan coming in. His smile was more sincere. "What can I do for you?" Su Ruan took the lead. "It''s something." "What''s the matter?" "This..." Zhao Sen hesitated to take a look at Su Aimin, and obviously didn''t want to talk about it in front of Su Aimin. Su Ruan thought about it and said, "it''s OK. We''re the only three in my family. There''s nothing to hide." See Su soft soft all said so, Zhao Sen also hesitated again, "just I went to the hospital to see Zhao Hongyun, she said she wanted to see you." "What do you want to see me do?" Zhao Sen shook his head, "she didn''t say, I asked what she didn''t say, just want to see you, I thought, if you''re OK, do you want to see her? Maybe there''s something else to ask. " Su Ruan thought of the box she found in Zhao Hongyun''s Kang, thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK, I won''t go to work tomorrow, just go with you." "Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning, and then we''ll come together." Now that the matter has been settled, Zhao Sen has no intention to stay, so he gets up and leaves. When he was about to walk to the door of the main hall, Zhao Sen would turn around and look at Su Ruan again. "I went to see Zhao Hongyun and went to the gynecology department to find you. They said that you had already left work. Why did you come back so late?" Su soft soft heart thump a, but strong from calm way, "on the road met a friend, so came back a little late." Zhao Sen didn''t take this matter into consideration. Hearing Su Ruan''s explanation, he nodded casually, but he still said, "it''s cold outside now. It''s even worse when it''s dark. You''d better go home after work. Pay attention to safety." "Good! I know! " Su Ruan takes Zhao Sen to the gate and watches his figure disappear in the dark. Then she closes the gate and breathes out a breath. It''s gone! Su Aimin had already gone to the kitchen, and Su Ruan also went directly to the kitchen. As soon as she came into the kitchen, grandma Chen came over and said, "why did you promise captain Zhao to go to see Zhao Hongyun? What if something happens? That man is very bad Knowing that Granny Chen was worried about herself, Su Ruan comforted granny Chen with a smile, "milk, it''s OK. Captain Zhao is with her! What''s more, I''ve heard that she''s hurt a lot. Now she can''t get up in bed. What''s wrong with her? " Hearing Su Ruan say this, grandma Chen was relieved and turned to something else. "Today, I heard someone outside say that the grain in the grain store is limited." "Isn''t it limited?" Su Ruan asked strangely. "How can it be the same! In the past, every family could buy their own rations. Now, every family has a clear rule on how much they can buy. Even if they have money and tickets, they can''t buy more. Two meals a day is not enough for the specified quantity! I think we should also find a way to get some grain back! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Su Aimin has subsidies and various tickets every month. Before, with money and tickets, it was more convenient to buy anything. Su Ruan no longer took food and drink from Baibao space. But now, with the limited supply of grain in the grain store, they can buy less. "Milk, how much food is left in our family?" "I went out of my way to have a look today, and I can probably eat the rest for half a month." Su Ruan calculated in her mind that half a month later, it''s next month. It''s time for Su Aimin''s allowance to be paid. Without this heavy snow, it would be just right to buy food at that time. "When I come back from the hospital tomorrow, I''ll find a way to buy some food." Su soft soft said, also directed at Mrs. Chen smile. Of course, grandma Chen knew what Su Ruan meant, but Su Aimin didn''t know. Hearing Su Ruan say so, Su Aimin immediately frowned, "it''s up to you and me! Where do you need to worry about a little girl? " Without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything, grandma Chen retorted, "you don''t have to worry about this. Ruruan is much more capable than you think. Before, when you didn''t come back, rururuan tried to buy all the food at home." Su Aimin looked at grandma Chen in surprise, and then at Su Ruan. When he didn''t come back, was that three years ago? At that time, wasn''t Su Ruan only fourteen? Can you find a way to buy food? Su Aimin thinks that he still belittles Su Ruan. This granddaughter is really capable! "In this case, let Ruan Ruan go out and have a look. If she can buy it back, it''s OK. If she can''t, I''ll think about something." After hearing this, grandma Chen turned her lips where Su Aimin couldn''t see her. What can su Aimin do? You''re still looking for old friends in the county? Among people, human relationship is the most difficult. Anyway, Su Ruanruan is sure to get food back, and she doesn''t need Su Aimin to owe people, and grandma Chen doesn''t say much. - the next morning, after breakfast, Su Ruan tidied herself up and waited for Zhao Sen to come. According to her understanding of Zhao Sen, this person is an acute person. He likes to do everything in a crisp way and will never procrastinate. I think I''ll be here soon! Su Ruan was thinking about this when she heard a knock on the door. Hearing the sound, Su Ruan quickly put on her mask, hat, scarf and gloves. She made sure there was nothing missing. Then she went to the gate. Grandma Chen came out of the room and watched Su Ruan and Zhao Sen leave one after another. Then she closed the door. The snow had stopped, but it was still cold. Along the way, Su Ruan and Zhao Sen walked one after another, and no one said a word. Until arriving at the hospital and in front of Zhao Hongyun''s ward, Zhao Sen whispered to Su Ruan, "after a while, if she asks you to promise anything, don''t pay attention to her." Su soft clear nod, "I know." She is not stupid. How can she accept Zhao Hongyun casually. No matter what Zhao Hongyun said, it''s useless! Two people discussed, entered the ward together. There are six beds in this ward, on which all patients lie. Zhao Sen leads Su Ruan to the inside and stops in front of the bed next to the window. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Zhao Hongyun is lying on the bed. When Zhao Hongyun saw Su Ruan, the corner of his mouth bent up slightly, and he even showed a smile, "Ruan Ruan is coming! I''m glad you can still come to see me! " Su Ruan carefully observed Zhao Hongyun and found that she was a little pale, but her spirit was quite good. It didn''t look like she had broken a few bones. I can''t imagine that she still had a high fever yesterday. The other five beds in the ward are not all Zhao family. After all, it''s not convenient for men and women to live together, so all the patients in this ward are female patients. There are Zhao Hongyun''s mother and sister-in-law, another is Zheng Xiu and Zheng Xiu''s mother-in-law. The other one seems to live in the same yard with their two families. Su Ruan doesn''t know her name. All five of them were awake, even though they were not in good spirits, they did not say a word. After waiting for a long time, Zhao Hongyun didn''t see Su Ruan take care of himself, and he was not angry. "Ruan Ruan, my house, there is a box under my Kang cabinet. It''s a gift I prepared for you, but it happened before I could give it to you. Go and take it out by yourself! The house over there has collapsed. It''s hard to find. I can just ask captain Zhao to help you. " Seeing that Zhao Hongyun picked up the box so casually, Su Ruan was not sure what she was thinking. After thinking for a while, Su Ruan asked, "what gift did you prepare for me?" "Of course you like it!" Zhao Hongyun said and laughed again, but this smile fell in Su Ruan''s eyes, how to see all feel uncomfortable. That box, she went into Baibao space last night, but just in case, she didn''t open it. Now seeing Zhao Hongyun''s smile, she doesn''t want to open it any more. I always feel that what is in it is not a good thing! Thinking of this, Su Ruan said simply, "I don''t need you to prepare any gifts for me. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first!" "You wait!" Zhao Hongyun is a little bit anxious to shout Su Ruan, "you really don''t want to see what''s inside? I think you will like it. " "I don''t like it." Su soft crisp finish this sentence, turn around and go out. She won''t like the gift Zhao Hongyun prepared for her. Maybe as soon as the box is opened, a few poisonous needles will fly out! Isn''t it always written like this in those storybooks and novels? In the past, these things were called concealed weapons. See Su soft soft head also don''t return of go to the door, Zhao Hongyun smile on the face also can''t maintain, "soft soft! Soft! You go and have a look! You must like the present I prepared for you! " Su Ruan turned a deaf ear to this and soon walked outside the ward. Zhao Sen followed him out without saying a word until he left the ward for some distance. Then he said to Su Ruan, "do you really want to have a look?" Su Ruan glanced at Zhao Sen, "no, she and I are no longer friends, and we don''t want any gifts she prepared." Zhao Sen was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look!" This result Su soft soft early anticipated, smell speech to nod at will. Anyway, things have been taken away by her. Zhao Sen will not get anything even if he goes. Even if there is any hidden weapon in the box, it will not be dangerous to anyone if it is put in Baibao space. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 In the ward. After su Ruan and Zhao Sen had gone for a long time, Li yingzi, Zhao Hongyun''s sister-in-law, asked strangely, "Hongyun, when did you hide something under the Kang cabinet? Can you put anything under the Kang cabinet? " Zhao Hongyun didn''t answer. She was staring at the roof with her eyes open. She didn''t know what she was thinking. But Zheng Xiu laughed, "yingzi and sister-in-law, Hongyun is still a little girl. Don''t guess the little girl''s mind!" "That''s true!" Li yingzi also laughed. "Before, I always heard Hongyun say that she and Su Ruan had a good relationship. Two people were as good as one person. I don''t know why, they suddenly had a conflict and didn''t get along with each other. If you want me to say, we Hongyun should be more sensible. You see that girl just now, we Hongyun said that we had prepared a gift for her, but she didn''t want to see it once. If you want me to see it, don''t give it to her. There''s no waste. " Li yingzi talked on and on for a long time. Seeing that no one agreed with her, she simply closed her mouth. She''s in pain, too! I don''t know how much it will cost to be hospitalized this time. After this, the family''s foundation will be hollowed out and the house will collapse. I can''t go to work to make money. What can I do in the future! The more Li yingzi thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep in a daze. - after su Ruan and Zhao Sen got out of the door of the hospital together, they waved and left. Zhao Sen is going to Zhao Hongyun''s house to look for the gift Zhao Hongyun said. Su Ruan is going to the black market. Although she doesn''t plan to buy things in the black market, she always needs to know the price, otherwise she will go back. Su Aimin asks, but she doesn''t know how to say it. As for the way to the black market, Su Ruan is not familiar with it, but it''s almost the same. Anyway, now it''s all wrapped up from head to toe, and there''s no need to bother dressing up. Su Ruan is heading for the black market without any pressure. Before I got to the black market, I saw a man cleaning the snow on the road around the corner. But he was very slow in cleaning, and he stopped from time to time to look around. Seeing this, Su Ruan almost laughed. This man is not to sweep the snow, but to guard here by sweeping the snow. Sure enough, people''s wisdom is infinite, so the way to hide their own have come up with. Su Ruan didn''t stay long, so she turned a direction and went to the narrow alley. The alleys here extend in all directions, and there are all kinds of shabby thatched houses. Because there is no one to live in, and no one to clean the snow on the roof, they collapse a lot and look even more desolate. But there are many people in such a desolate place. Some squatted in front of sporadic things, some carrying a basket standing in the corner, face wrapped tightly, only a pair of eyes to look at people coming and going. Su Ruan is no stranger to such a scene, and will not feel afraid. She asked all the way. When the alley came to the end, she knew the price of all kinds of things. When Su Ruan was ready to leave, she saw two people talking about the price in a low voice not far ahead. Because the buyer''s voice was a little familiar, Su Ruan stopped and stood in the same place to listen. After listening for a while, Su Ruan finally remembered who this is. Isn''t this formal Qian Huihui? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 According to Qian Huihui''s words, she wants to buy some grain, most of which are coarse grains, and the fine grains only need two Jin. Even so, it will cost a lot of money. After all, food is in short supply now, and it''s hard to buy with money and tickets. This is just the beginning. That''s why there are so many grain sellers in the black market. After all, there are capable people at all times. They can always find ways to get something that others can''t get in exchange for money. But after a while, when we find that no amount of money is enough, even in the black market, it is difficult to buy food. Although Su Ruan didn''t see Qian Huihui''s expression, she only heard her voice now and knew that her heart was broken. I think so. As a nurse and an intern, I get 13.5 yuan a month. Qian Huihui takes most of her salary out to buy grain, and the grain she buys can last for half a month. How can she not be distressed? Want to know already know, Su Ruan also did not continue to stay, turned and left the black market. As soon as Su Ruan left, Qian Huihui, who negotiated the price with others, turned and looked this way. Of course, Qian Huihui saw nothing. Qian Huihui frowned. She just felt someone was looking at her. Why is there nothing now? Just thinking about it, Qian Huihui heard the man in front of her urging, "do you want to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, I''ll go! " Although it''s very cold now, it doesn''t mean it''s safe. Of course, it still needs to flow in order not to be caught. Hearing this, Qian Huihui didn''t dare to be stunned any more. She quickly took out the money and saw with her own eyes that she had weighed the grain and bumped it into the cloth bag she had brought. Then she bumped the cloth bag into the basket and left here in a hurry. After leaving the black market, Su Ruan thought about it. Instead of going directly home, she went to the department store. She still had a lot of money and tickets, which were put in vain. Some of them were about to expire, so she had better use them. As a woman, no matter how old she is, she is very talented in shopping. Su Ruan has no shortage of anything, and she is even more flexible in buying things. Especially after she found that she still had dozens of industrial vouchers, she went directly to the second floor of the department store and walked towards the counter selling sewing machines. Sewing machines are absolutely big nowadays. When someone gets married, they can have a sewing machine in their dowry or dowry, which is absolutely bright and enviable. Su Ruan always wanted to buy one before, but she didn''t have enough tickets. Now it''s different. She has accumulated so many industrial vouchers unconsciously, and now she can buy it. When you buy a sewing machine, it will save a lot of work whether grandma Chen is making clothes or making clothes herself. Because of the heavy snow, many things in the department store can not be sold. After all, apart from eating, drinking and keeping warm, everything else is OK. Without much effort, Su Ruan chose the best sewing machine she thought. Although the sewing machine is not very big, it''s hard for one person to transport it back, especially when the road is blocked by heavy snow outside, and you can''t even get a car to come. The shop assistant looked at Su Ruan and said with a good heart, "why don''t I look at it for you first, and you go back and call your family to come, and then you can get the things back?" The mask on Su Ruan''s face hasn''t been taken off yet, and her voice is deliberately lowered. "No, I''ll carry it back myself. Just wrap it up for me." (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The shop assistant opened his mouth wide and said, "do you want to get it back yourself?" This sewing machine is at least a few dozen Jin. It''s not small. It''s hard to hold it. It can''t fit in the basket. How can I get it back? " But the customers have already said so, and the salesman can only help to install the sewing machine. The sewing machine is packed in a wooden box. The sewing machine, which was originally not small, is even bigger when it is packed in such a big box. After loading, the salesman looked at Su Ruan with a tangled face. He couldn''t figure out how Su Ruan would get the box away. No matter what the salesgirl''s expression was, Su Ruan fumbled for a while on the box with both hands, and then found a ready position. With one effort, she lifted the box up and carried it directly on her back. The shop assistant''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his expression was a little frightened. Not only the salesmen selling sewing machines, but also the other salesmen on the second floor and only a few customers looked at Su Ruan in shock. Although Su Ruanruan didn''t feel heavy, she felt uncomfortable, so she quickly walked to the stairs with the box on her shoulders, and soon came downstairs. Out of the gate of the department store, Su Ruan puts the box on the ground, uses the rope she just bought, and gets stuck on the top of the box. After pulling to make sure the rope won''t fall off, she pulls the alley forward. Walking like this, it doesn''t attract the eyes of passers-by. After all, a lot of people are pulling things to save energy. Besides, no one knows what''s in the box without opening it. Su Ruan pulls the sewing machine back to Su''s home and knocks on the door, waiting for grandma Chen to come and open the door. After grandma Chen opened the door, Su Ruan picked up the box and went directly to grandma Chen''s room. When grandma Chen saw Su Ruan carrying a big box to her room, she turned pale with fright. She quickly closed the door and went after su Ruan. When she caught up with her, Su Ruan had already entered the room, put down the box, opened it and took out the sewing machine. Su inserted her waist and looked around grandma Chen''s room, "milk, where do you think it''s better to put it?" Looking at the sewing machine, grandma Chen was surprised and speechless, but Su Aimin soon calmed down, "soft, didn''t you say you wanted to find a way to buy some food back? Why did you get a sewing machine back? " A sewing machine is no cheaper than a bicycle. Originally, the most expensive furniture in their family was the bicycle, but now it''s the same. "I bought the sewing machine today," she said! Milk, sir, where do you say to put it Su Aimin speechless looking at Su Ruan, what is coincidence? Sewing machines are things that won''t go down in price all year round. What''s the chance? This is definitely a premeditated long time! But Su Aimin also knew that Su Ruan bought a sewing machine for grandma Chen, so she no longer said anything, but seriously helped the staff. In their courtyard, the windows of all the rooms are large, the door is on one side, and the Windows account for half of one wall. That''s why the room is particularly bright. It''s just that the Kang is beside the window, and the sewing machine can''t be put on the Kang, but it can''t be put on the window. (watch 6, this book will be popular on the 10th of next month! At that time, there will be more than 70 chapters, so I will try my best to save the manuscript, so I will update 6000 words every day in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Su Ruan''s eyes wandered around the room and finally settled on the wall at the end of the Kang. There''s nothing against the wall. It''s very convenient to put it in that place by the light of the window during the day and by the light at night. Although I think so, with the sewing machine, there are only three people in my family. Even though the clothes and shoes are made every year, they are limited. I don''t need to make clothes at night. After su Ruan said what she thought, grandma Chen and Su Aimin looked over there and nodded, "it''s really a good place. Let''s put it there!" Su Aimin walked toward the sewing machine, "come on, soft, let''s carry it." Su soft soft waved a hand, "Ye, you stand at one side to watch good, where need you to help me carry." She didn''t use anyone to help her so far back from the department store. Now it''s only a few meters away, so she needs Su Aimin''s help. What else does Su Aimin want to say? Su Ruan has already lifted the sewing machine and walked towards the wall. Su Ruan''s action was crisp and neat, but in a moment, she had already set up the sewing machine. See this, Su Aimin to the mouth of the words, also can only swallow back, also hit it hit the mouth. Having a capable granddaughter, how can I feel so complicated? Su Ruan doesn''t know how complicated Su Aimin''s heart is. After she has set up the sewing machine, she can get rid of her burden. Su Aimin and grandma Chen were attracted by the sewing machine before, but they didn''t notice that Su Ruan was carrying a big burden. Now I see it. It''s another surprise. Granny Chen came up, took Su Ruan''s burden and put it on the Kang. She asked Su Ruan, "what''s this "It''s some materials. It''s cold this year. Please don''t freeze it. You''d better make more warm clothes to change." Looking at the thick material on the Kang, grandma Chen didn''t know what to say. A few years ago, she didn''t make many new clothes in the first half of her life. In recent years, she has been making new clothes every year. According to her opinion, there are too many clothes to wear. However, Su Ruan still says that it is too wasteful to make more clothes to change. As soon as she had this idea in her heart, she heard Su Ruan seriously say, "the milk and clothes are ready. If you put them on, you and your father will be healthy. That''s the most important thing." Su Aimin agreed. In Su Aimin''s view, not willing to eat, not willing to wear, to save money, in fact, is the most unwise approach. They don''t lack this point, they really make mistakes out of themselves, that''s not worth the loss! Seeing their old couple getting older year by year, it''s the right thing to take good care of their health. Only in this way can they not add burden to Su Ruan, but also live a few more years, so that Su Ruan can have a dependence. Mrs. Chen looked at Su Ruan and at Su Aimin, who nodded repeatedly. She shook her head helplessly, "OK, I mean you two, but I won''t say it." With this in her mouth, grandma Chen looks at the materials on the Kang, but thinks that she wants to make a new suit for Su Ruan first. This winter came early, and Su Ruan''s new cotton padded clothes haven''t been made yet. Now Su Ruan has to go to work and go out every day. She should wear warm clothes. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "You and I are not in a hurry. We''ll make a suit for you first. You have to go out all day. If your clothes are stained with snow, it''s hard to avoid moisture. It''s bad for you to wear such clothes for a long time. You''re still young! We still have a lot of cotton in our house. After we make it for you, we can do it again. Anyway, we don''t go out. It''s the same when we do it. " After listening to grandma Chen, Su Ruan didn''t say no. Anyway, what grandma Chen said is also true. Even if you have to make new clothes, you don''t have to worry about one day or two. After that, Su Ruan talked about the food business, "yenai, I have already talked about the food business. Because I want a lot of food, people have to prepare for it. Today is not the day." Su Ruan said seriously, and Su Aimin also listened seriously, "don''t buy too much, or it''s not good to attract other people''s attention. It''s better to be safe." In spite of this, Su Aimin didn''t feel that Su Ruan really bought much. A little girl, or in such a time, can buy dozens of Jin of grain is good. So speaking of such words, Su Aimin has no psychological pressure at all. But Mrs. Chen understood the hidden meaning of Su Ruan''s words. Su Ruan is going to work the night shift tonight, so no one will prepare the food. Mrs. Chen quietly took a look at Su Aimin, and suddenly felt that ignorance is also very good, ignorance is a blessing! I don''t know anything, so I won''t worry about it! In the evening, Su Ruan went to the hospital for night shift as usual. When going to the ward round, Su Ruan still paid special attention to Wang Yuxiang. At this time has passed the time of dinner, the ward is quiet, obviously everyone is ready to rest. Wang Yuxiang''s face looks better than that of the previous two days, but it can be seen from her face that she really ate well these days, otherwise she would not have recovered her face so soon. Not to mention the children, the children just born, it''s really like a day, just a day gone, Su Ruan felt that the child''s face is longer, and the facial features are more extended. Looking at this small, sleeping child, Su soft curved lips smile. This is a blessed child. Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Zhang Dagui were in the hospital, and the others had already gone home. After all, everyone has a family to lead. We can''t leave our family alone for the sake of the family. Just talking about the weather outside, Wang Yuxiang and her children can''t leave the hospital for the time being, and they don''t have the slightest psychological pressure. Although she was not happy in her heart, she was afraid that a quarrel with Wang Yuxiang would make Wang Yuxiang lose her milk and starve her baby grandson, but she didn''t say anything ugly. Looking at such a woman, Su Ruan''s heart is more complicated. Mrs. Zhang''s heart lies in her grandson, but she is also a woman. It would be better if she could be kind to Wang Yuxiang sincerely. Although I thought so, Su Ruan didn''t say a word. She understood that some things are too much. Wang Yuxiang was satisfied that Mrs. Zhang was able to achieve the present situation. Come out from this ward, Su soft soft listen to nearby Zhao LAN low said a, "is also a blessed." Su Ruan knows that Zhao LAN is talking about Wang Yuxiang. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 That night, there were two babies, but both of them had already lived in the hospital in advance, and the babies were also very smooth. There was no accident. After working all night, Su Ruan''s Footwork was a little frivolous when she got off work. Step by step out of the hospital, just out of the door of the hospital was blocked. Su Ruan looks up in doubt and sees Zhao Sen standing opposite her. Su Ruan, who had no spirit just now, still has no spirit now. "Captain Zhao, what''s the matter?" Zhao Sen didn''t wear a mask, and his face was very serious. "I took people to dig in Zhao Hongyun''s house all day yesterday, but I didn''t find anything. There was a hole in Zhao Hongyun''s Kang, but there was nothing in it. I don''t know if it was taken away in advance." Su soft weak Oh a, "take away to take away!"! I don''t want it anyway. " Hearing this, Zhao Sen felt helpless for the first time. You don''t want it, I want it! But after Zhao Sen''s tired and bloodshot eyes to Su Ruan, he said, "I''ll take you home!" Su Ruan waved her hand, "no, no! I can go back by myself! Captain Zhao, you are busy! You are busy After that, Su Ruan turns around Zhao Sen and trots away. Looking at Su Ruan running farther and farther, standing in the same place, Zhao Sen subconsciously touched his face. Are you scared? Why did Su Ruan run so fast all of a sudden? Su Ruan ran out two blocks in a row. She would turn around and make sure Zhao Sen didn''t catch up. Then she took a long breath. Before there is business, she and Zhao Sen go in and out together. Now there''s nothing wrong. How can she let Zhao Sen send her? Her heart but only Xiao Chengjin, not because Xiao Chengjin is not at home, with other men go so close! As a fiancee, we should have the consciousness of being a fiancee. After eating at home, Su Ruan simply washed her hands and feet and lay down on the Kang to sleep. When she woke up, it was already past lunch time. But Mrs. Chen had already prepared. Seeing Su Ruan getting up, she began to prepare food for Su Ruan. There are noodles made in advance, and the next bowl of noodles is just a matter of two fires! Of course, Su Ruan doesn''t need to help with such a simple matter. Seeing that Su Ruan had washed her hands and face, she would come up to help. Grandma Chen said in a hurry, "go to find your master. In the morning, people from the post office came to deliver the letter. It should have been sent by Cheng Jin." On hearing this, Su Ruan could not help her. She quickly turned around and walked out of the kitchen to find Su Aimin. Su Aimin had been waiting for Su Ruan for a long time. Seeing that Su Ruan came in a hurry, he handed Su Ruan the envelope on the Kang Table. "Here you are!" Su''s soft letter began to smile at the other side of the Kang. The envelope was still very thick, with three letters inside, one for Su Ruan, one for Xiao Aiguo, and the other for Hu Xiaoxiao. Su Ruan put the other two on the Kang Table and opened the one she wrote to herself. Two pages, still full of thoughts, but did not forget to greet Su Aimin and grandma Chen. Su Ruan looked at the date at the end of the letter and was stunned. Then she calculated carefully and found that the letter was written a month ago. Before Xiao Chengjin sent a letter back, basically half a month can arrive, this time unexpectedly delayed so long? (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Su Ruan looked out of the window and saw the snow in the yard. She knew why the letter was so late. But if you look at the situation on the road in the county, it''s good that the letter can be delivered. With a sigh, Su Ruan put the letter in her pocket. Su Aimin saw that Su Ruan did not speak after reading the letter, but also had a sad look on his face. He was worried, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter?" Su Ruan looked back. Seeing Su Aimin''s eyes, she knew that he had misunderstood. She quickly explained, "it''s nothing. The snow must have closed the road. Cheng Jin wrote this letter a month ago. It''s only now that it''s delivered. I can send it today. It''s estimated that it will take a month to deliver it to him." Su Aimin first breathed a sigh of relief and then frowned. I''m afraid it''s a conservative estimate for a month! After all, the situation outside is more and more serious. But at this time, Su Aimin didn''t want to say these words, so he asked, "what did Cheng Jin write in the letter? How is he doing? " "Cheng Jin is very good. Let''s not worry about him. He eats well, lives well, dresses well, and trains well. He also asks you how you are, how you eat and sleep." "He''s good! We''re all at home. What else to ask Su Aimin said so, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Xiao Chengjin wrote a letter to Su Ruanruan. Su Ruanruan never let Su Aimin read it, but Su Aimin was sure that Su Ruanruan would not lie. If she wrote it in the letter, she would say it, but if she didn''t, she wouldn''t lie on purpose for Xiao Chengjin. He can also understand why Su Ruanruan doesn''t let him read the letters. The letters of young people can''t avoid numbness. He didn''t write, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know. Before long, grandma Chen came in with a bowl of noodles. Su Ruan told grandma Chen what she had just said to Su Aimin. Grandma Chen is also very concerned about Xiao Chengjin. After all, she is Su Ruan''s future man. Knowing that Xiao Chengjin was all right, he even narrowed his eyes with a smile. When Su Ruan was eating noodles, grandma Chen sat aside. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw the other two letters on the Kang and remembered one thing. "The one who wrote to Xiaoxiao is Li Dongyang, right? I remember that I met him, a very good young man, the two of them. Is that settled? " Su Ruan was holding a bowl of soup. When she heard this, she almost choked herself, "milk, I''m not very clear about their business. Don''t tell Aunt Wei!" Although did not ask, but soft feel, Wei Hong certainly do not know Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang letter. Hu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Li Dongyang is uncertain, and she doesn''t want granny Chen to say something in front of Wei Hong without paying attention. She can''t help, but she can''t hold back! Granny Chen looked at Su Ruan angrily, "are you so stupid? Isn''t that what you say when you are young, free love? I''m old, but I know it Free love is free love! Mrs. Chen thinks that they are far away from each other anyway. If you want to fall in love, you can fall in love! It''s just a letter. No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t make a flower! Nothing else will happen! (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, grandma Chen is so open-minded. Grandma Chen was amused by Su Ruan''s eyes, "what am I doing? Do you really think your milk is an antique? " Living in the county for so long, she had to go out to buy vegetables every day before. She heard a lot of new things! Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen with a proud face, and finally doesn''t ask anything. She''s keeping pace with the times! good! It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Su Ruan came out of the kitchen. It''s still some time before Hu Xiaoxiao and her family come back from work. Su Ruan decides to go back to the house to read. There are a lot of things in this period of time. She hasn''t read the book well for a long time. When you concentrate on reading, time always flies. Su Ruan herself didn''t feel how long later, grandma Chen came in, "Ruan Ruan, I listen to the voice, your aunt and they come back from work, you send the letter to them!" Smell speech, Su soft soft turned to look out of the window, this just discovered, the day unexpectedly some dark. It was because she kept the lamp on when she was reading that she didn''t realize that it was getting dark outside. Su Ruan closes the book, turns off the lamp, takes the letter and goes out of the room with grandma Chen. Grandma Chen went to the kitchen and said, "don''t forget to come back for dinner later." "I know!" Su Ruan takes the letter out of the door and goes to the next door first. After delivering the letter, she refuses Qian Aiju''s meal and goes to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home. Hu Xiaoxiao and Wei Hong are at home. Wei Hong is cooking in the kitchen. Hu Xiaoxiao comes to open the door by himself. Su Ruan fills the letter to Hu Xiaoxiao, and Hu Xiaoxiao has agreed to ask her for a reply tomorrow night, so she will go first. Hu Xiaoxiao put the letter into his pocket and went back to the kitchen. Wei Hong saw that only Hu Xiaoxiao came in. She was still a little strange. "I heard Ruan speak. Why didn''t she come in?" "It''s OK. Ruan Ruan just sent a letter to Aunt Qian. By the way, she came to talk to me. Granny Chen cooked dinner and waited for her to go back to dinner." Wei Hong nodded clearly and didn''t ask any more. There are some things little girls don''t want to say to adults. She also came here when she was a little girl, so she didn''t ask much, "your elder brother is going to get married. You can help me in the future. Let''s prepare what we should prepare. Although we have agreed to simplify everything, it can''t be too simple." Hu Xiaoxiao is already 17 years old, and 18 years old. Her eldest brother is 24 years old. Twenty four years old. Even men are older here. If the Hu family had not had too many affairs before, they would not have married so late in the past two years. When the time comes, you''ll be married for two or three years Seeing Wei Hong''s sad face, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking deeply. Twenty. She''s young, isn''t she? Very young! "Mom, what''s the matter with twenty? It''s four years earlier than big brother! It''s OK, I can wait! " Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s intimate words, Wei Hong couldn''t help laughing, "you are a girl, can you compare with your big brother? What about my second sister and fourth sister? " Wei Hong, "..." thinking about her 20-year-old fourth daughter, Wei Hong thinks that Hu Xiaoxiao can really wait. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Wei Hong''s eldest son, Hu Haisheng, is 24 years old. The second and the third are twins. Hu Wenjing is the second daughter and Hu Wensheng is the third son. Both of them are 22 this year. The fourth is also a daughter, Hu Zhenjing, 20 years old. Hu Xiaoxiao is the fifth. He is 17 years old. It''s really early for Hu Xiaoxiao to get married at the age of 20. Wei Hong thought about it and said, "although you can''t get married until a few years later, if you have a suitable one, you have to make a decision first." Hu Xiaoxiao smell speech smile a stiff, "Mom, I''m not in a hurry." "Why don''t you worry? You don''t go to school now. You''ve already gone to work. There are many young men in your factory. You need to keep your eyes open, you know? Otherwise, the good ones will be picked away, and then you will have no place to cry. " Hu Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes, only focused on the fire, and did not speak. Wei Hong waited for a while to see Hu Xiaoxiao silent. She felt that Hu Xiaoxiao was not enlightened. After all, it''s only seventeen! It''s not urgent! But how can we not be in a hurry? Su Ruanruan is as big as Hu Xiaoxiao, but she was engaged at the age of 15! On this thought, Wei Hong was worried again, "look at Ruan. They are as old as you. They will be engaged in the 15th year. If they see something good, they will make it early. Don''t be silly! I''ll talk to Ruan Ruan later. If there is a suitable young man in the hospital and she can introduce him to you, it would be better if she could marry a doctor! " Seeing that Wei Hong said more and more like that, Hu Xiaoxiao could not continue to pretend to be dead! "Mom, I''m only seventeen. The eldest brother, the second sister, the third brother and the fourth sister are not married yet. Why are you urging me! You urge the second sister and the fourth sister first. They haven''t met yet! " Hu Xiaoxiao''s words can be regarded as referring to Wei Hong''s pain, "you say that your two elder sisters are very old. Why don''t you worry? I''m worried about something. They''re not worried. They don''t want me to find you. I''ll tell you to smile. You can''t learn from them Wei Hong is afraid that Hu Xiaoxiao will learn from her two elder sisters, and once again preaches to Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao is helpless. She has tried her best. This topic is still on her own. What can we do? Hu Xiaoxiao sighed and simply listened without speaking. When her mother says she''s tired, she won''t! - after su Ruan left Hu Xiaoxiao''s home, she walked slowly to her own home, five minutes'' journey, but she walked for 20 minutes. After such a long delay, Su Ruan felt that it was almost done, and quickly walked to the door of Su''s house. Standing around the door, they looked for a long time to make sure there was no one. They put their ears on the door and listened to the sound of no one in the yard. Su soft soft this just knocked on the door, "milk, I come back!" Since Su Ruan left home, she knew what she was going to do when she came back. She cooked rice in her hands, but her ears stood upright, listening to the outside all the time. Now I finally heard Su Ruanruan''s call for the door. I put down the spatula in my hand and said to Su Aimin, "Ruanruan is back. You cook first. I''ll go and open the door." Su Aimin stood up and said, "I''ll just go --" before he finished, grandma Chen had already opened the kitchen door and went out. Seeing this, Su Aimin shook his head and asked, "go slowly, don''t slide to the ground!" (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Hearing Su Aimin''s advice, Mrs. Chen''s face was stained with a smile. Even though she had gone out for a few meters, she still promised, "I know, you can rest assured." When Mrs. Chen went to the gate, she first looked back and saw that Su Aimin didn''t follow her. Then she opened the gate and said, "soft, are you back?" Although it was dark in the yard and the light was on in the kitchen, Su Ruan could still see clearly. She was alone in front of her. Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. Su Ruan didn''t dare to waste her time, so she quickly took out the grain that had been prepared early in the morning from Baibao space. Just in case, she had to prepare some food for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju next door. Maybe she would send some food to the production brigade in the future, so Su Ruan took out five or six hundred jin of food. Of course, it''s not all white flour. There are all kinds of coarse grains with mixed flour and beans. There are several kinds that people often eat here, and a big sack is prepared for each. Rao is that grandma Chen has already made psychological preparations in advance. When she saw Su Ruan suddenly take out so much grain, she was surprised, "Ruan Ruan, so much!" "Milk, just in case." Sue whispered. Grandma Chen thought about it and thought it was very good. No matter when, it''s better to be prepared than not. What''s more, it''s better to do less of such things. Now Su Ruan can produce so much grain at one time, which will save her trouble in the future. After thinking about it, grandma Chen quickly sidles and asks Su Ruan to get the grain into the yard. Although grandma Chen wants to help, she doesn''t want to make trouble. Her strength is not as strong as Su Ruan''s. The grain in this bag is more than 100 Jin. In addition to the snowy weather, she dare not help to move it. In case she falls down instead of helping, it will cause trouble to Su Ruan. In this respect, grandma Chen has always been very self-conscious. Su Ruan was afraid that grandma Chen would help her. Now she stands at the door and looks at the outside with vigilance. Su Ruan is relieved and can''t help laughing. Six sacks of grain is not a big deal for Su Ruan. She carries two sacks at a time and carries them into the yard three times. After confirming that there was no more missing outside, grandma Chen quickly closed the door of the courtyard. The biggest fear of grain is that it will be affected by moisture. Grain that is affected by moisture is easy to be damaged. Of course, it can''t be put in the yard like this. Next to the kitchen is the warehouse, which used to be the place where food and vegetables such as cabbage, radish and potatoes were put in the house. Grandma Chen opened the door and the light, and Su Ruan went in with the food. In order to prevent the food and vegetables in the house from being affected by moisture, wooden shelves are placed on all sides of the walls of the house. The bottom layer of the shelves is also half a meter high from the ground. When Su Ruan put all the grain in place, she and grandma Chen were relieved. With so much food, there''s nothing to worry about next. Now, although there are restrictions on the purchase of grain in the grain stores outside, they can still be bought. With these, they are enough to eat. In the kitchen, Su Aimin had already cooked the dishes. When he couldn''t see Su Ruan and grandma Chen coming in, he just walked out by himself. When he saw the door of the warehouse, he went in quickly. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 With the grain already in place, Su Ruan naturally didn''t worry about being seen by Su Aimin. Seeing Su Aimin coming, Su Ruan also pointed to the grain on the wooden frame with a smile, "look, the grain I bought has come back!" Su Aimin, who originally thought that Su Ruanruan could only buy back dozens of Jin of grain, could not hide his surprise when he saw the bags of grain. "Soft!" Su Aimin opened his mouth after a long time, "how can you buy so many back?" "Buy more, it''s enough to eat!" Su Ruan took it for granted. Hearing this, Su Aimin took a bad look at Su Ruan, "you know, I didn''t ask that." But Su didn''t repeat what he was asking. After a while, he also understood that Su Ruan''s ability to buy so much food was su Ruan''s skill. He didn''t have to find out. What he needed to do was to hide the food well, not to be known by outsiders, and not to bring any trouble to Su Ruan. Anyway, the warehouse has no windows, and the door is very strong. It''s usually tightly locked. Even if outsiders come to the house, they can''t see the food, so they don''t have to worry about it. "Soft soft, when you get these back, no one saw you?" Knowing that Su Aimin was worried about his own safety, Su Ruan quickly replied with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. No one has seen me bring these grains back. Look outside, it''s dark and cold. Who will come out at this time?" That''s true. It''s not said that breath turns into ice outside, but it''s almost there. Now every household has to calculate that if they have less food to eat, if they have no food to eat, they will be even more intolerant of the cold. Who will go out in the dark? No wonder, people used to like to say that when the night was dark and the wind was high, people killed and set fire. Cough! I''m thinking of something wrong! Su Aimin gave a dry cough and left behind the confused ideas in his mind, "go for a walk, hurry to eat! I''ll wait until I''ve finished my meal! " Mrs. Chen and Su Ruan naturally had no opinions. They had the biggest meal in the world. They immediately went back to the kitchen and began to eat. After dinner, Su Ruanruan talked about the food for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. "Milk, it seems that I shouldn''t have said that. Otherwise, go back and ask aunt Qian. If they need it, give them some. If they don''t want it in vain, they can charge the same price as the grain store." Mrs. Chen is so old that she can''t understand these things, but she doesn''t say much. She lets Su Ruan sit here and whisper to her. When Su Ruan finished, grandma Chen stood up and said, "it''s late today. They''ve been on duty all day. I think they''ve gone to bed by this time. I''ll talk to her at noon tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry." This matter to grandma Chen, Su soft soft that is a hundred rest assured, no pressure to sleep at night. Su Ruan sleeps soundly, but someone can''t sleep at all. This man is no other than Qian Huihui. Qian Huihui went to the black market to buy grain. Qian Huihui went to the black market to buy grain that day. She clearly felt that someone was staring at her, but she didn''t find anyone. However, Qian Huihui took some grain and inquired about the news with the people around her. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Looking at the face of grain, those people are willing to say a few more words, so they talk about Su''s soft clothes. Because Su Ruan wrapped herself too tightly, they couldn''t see Su Ruan''s face, so they couldn''t say it. But for Qian Huihui, that''s enough. From the introduction of these people, she was able to confirm that Su Ruan was the one who had been staring at her. After learning that the man was su Ruan, Qian Huihui was frightened and afraid. After all, she did not cover too tightly, and her voice was heard by Su Ruan. In case Su Ruan informs her, she really has no good fruit to eat. But after Qian Huihui calmed down, he came up with a good idea of preemption. In Qian Huihui''s opinion, the reason why Su Ruan went to the black market must be to inquire about the price of grain and then go to buy grain. As long as she waits in the black market when she doesn''t go to work in the daytime next time, and then catches Su Ruan, who is currently working, and gives it to the person above, Su Ruan can''t continue to work in the hospital. It is absolutely impossible for a hospital to use a person with a stain on his body as a nurse. After secretly planning, Qian Huihui went home from night shift and went to the black market after a little trimming. Qian Huihui is not sure when Su Ruan will come, but she works with Su Ruan. She also sees Su Ruan return to her home. Now, she''s dressed and waiting for Su Ruan to show up. After all, the black market is not small. Qian Huihui is also afraid that she will Miss Su Ruan, so she has been wandering around in the black market, secretly waiting for Su Ruan''s arrival. I just didn''t expect that it was from dawn to dusk. It wasn''t until it was dark and there was no one on the black market that Qian Huihui had to admit that Su Ruan didn''t come at all! After a day of waiting for nothing, Qian Huihui was in a bad mood. In addition, she was wearing old-fashioned cotton padded clothes. Some of them were small, some were tight and not very warm. She walked around the ventilated black market. As soon as she got home, Qian Huihui felt weak and didn''t want to move in bed. She is also a nurse. After working in the hospital for such a long time, she soon realized what happened to her. She has a cold fever! Not only did she not wait for Su Ruan to work all night, but she also failed to get a rest. Finally, she had a fever. Qian Huihui was so angry. At this time, Qian Huihui had already taken antipyretic medicine and was lying on the Kang cursing Su Ruan. If it wasn''t for Su Ruan''s absence or waiting for her, would she be ill? After all, it''s all because of Su Ruan! Su Ruan, who had no idea, had already fallen asleep. Qian Huihui thought that after taking the medicine and sleeping on the warm Kang for one night, she would be well. But who knows, when she woke up the next day, she just wanted to sit up, and felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person instantly fell on the Kang again. Not only that, she felt cold and nauseous. One night later, Qian Huihui''s illness worsened and she hated Su Ruan more and more! At this time, all the people in Qian''s family have gone out. There is no one in the family and no one can take care of Qian Huihui. Qian Huihui knows that high fever can kill people, but also knows that high fever can burn bad people''s brains, so she is not willing to wait for death. She tried her best to get up and dress herself. Then she swaggered out of the door. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Su Ruan went to work in the middle of the morning, and a patient came to the Department of gynaecology. Su Ruan naturally followed to help. When she saw the pale man, Su Ruan was startled. Isn''t this Qian Huihui? But this time is obviously not the time to speak. Su Ruan doesn''t care to ask what happened to the person who sent Qian Huihui, so she has to follow one to help. After no need to help, Su Ruan came out of the ward. There was a nurse standing outside the ward. Su Ruan thought she was familiar, but her name didn''t ring for a moment. Seeing Su Ruan staring at herself all the time, Li Jing could not help asking, "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Su soft calm of draw back a line of sight, with calm language airway, "of course is to inquire about the patient''s condition!" This is a matter of fact. Even if she doesn''t want to, what she should say still needs to be said. "I don''t know what happened to her. The people who sent her said that she fell down on the road. When she was found, she was frozen and had less air in and more air out. Those people picked her up and saw that she had blood in her lower body and dyed the snow red. The head nurse of our department said that she might have had it. She didn''t dare to use drugs indiscriminately, so she was carried to the gynecology department. " When it came to the end, Li Jing''s voice was much lower and she was a little uncertain. Although she and Qian Huihui are often at odds with each other, they all go to work together. Whether Qian Huihui is pregnant or not, she can see clearly. She can make sure that Qian Huihui is definitely not pregnant, but when the head nurse said that in front of so many people, she didn''t dare to refute it, so she had to send the person along. As soon as Su Ruan came out of the ward, she knew clearly that Qian Huihui had just a fever and a moonlit affair. She was definitely not pregnant. So, Qian Huihui offended their head nurse? Otherwise, for no reason, why does the head nurse say that about a small nurse in his own department? You know, gossip can kill people sometimes. Especially in places like hospitals, if there is any news, it is the fastest spread. Even if it turns out that Qian Huihui is not pregnant, her reputation will be damaged. Although Su Ruan was strange, she didn''t say much. She and Qian Huihui have nothing to do with each other. Even if they do, they are hostile. She is not idle enough to worry about the enemy. See Li Jing no longer speak, Su soft light oh, turn around to leave. When Li Jing saw her, she grabbed Su Ruan''s arm and said, "Su Ruan, we came to the hospital together. How can you not care about Qian Huihui?" Su Ruan is funny, "there are eight people in the hospital. Why don''t you care about her five?" "I -" Li Jing wanted to say that I didn''t know them well. Before she said that, she reflected what Su Ruan meant. Su Ruan''s implication is that she is not familiar with them. Since I''m not familiar with it, why should I care? She let go of her soft hand. Qian Huihui didn''t wake up until noon. When she woke up and saw that she was in the hospital, she was relieved. After she came out of the house, she felt cold and powerless. She didn''t know when she would fall over and faint. Fortunately, a kind-hearted person sent her to the hospital, otherwise, the temperature outside, it is estimated that she will be frozen to death soon. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Seeing that Qian Huihui looked around, the woman next door said with a smile, "big sister, are you awake? You are too careless. When your monthly affairs come, why don''t you prepare in advance? I was sent here as pregnant. It''s really careless. I can''t do that in the future! " The woman is still talking. Qian Huihui''s eyes are widened and her brain is still buzzing. Pregnant with? You mean her? Just as Qian Huihui was about to ask what was going on, she saw Li Jing push the door and come in. As soon as Li Jing came in, she saw Qian Huihui wake up, and she was very happy. Although Li Jing herself thinks her relationship with Qian Huihui is average, in other people''s eyes, her relationship with Qian Huihui is very good. Qian Huihui is ill. She always has to come to take care of her. Now that Qian Huihui wakes up, she won''t have to look after Qian Huihui when her family comes back or when Qian Huihui goes home. But before Li Jing had time to speak, Qian Huihui asked, "Li Jing, what''s the matter? Why do they say I''m pregnant? " Li Jing didn''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, she didn''t say that. Now, there is no pressure to answer Qian Huihui''s question. Li Jing explained the cause and effect of the incident. Then she quietly came to Qian Huihui''s ear and asked, "did you offend the head nurse?" After hearing Li Jing''s explanation, Qian Huihui also asked herself this question in her heart. However, when she thought about it, she still didn''t think about when she offended the head nurse. She could only shake her head. "I don''t know. In my memory, I didn''t offend her." "That''s strange. Why does she say that to you? Although the misunderstanding has been cleared up in time, it''s not good for your reputation to be talked about! " Li Jing wondered. Even if Qian Huihui is not pregnant, others will think, is there something wrong with Qian Huihui''s character, otherwise why would people suspect that she is pregnant? Once a woman gets involved in such a thing, she may not be able to get rid of it all her life. Thinking of this, Li Jing took a sympathetic look at Qian Huihui. In the future, she will be far away from Qian Huihui. Otherwise, others think that she and Qian Huihui are the same people. What should we do? Li Jing was sitting beside Qian Huihui. She was thinking something in her heart, but she also brought out something on her face. How could Qian Huihui not see it. After seeing it, Qian Huihui became more angry and depressed. When Su Ruan came over, she saw two people staring at each other. Su Ruan doesn''t care why the atmosphere between them is so strange. She just takes out a thermometer and asks Qian Huihui to take her temperature. After seeing Su Ruan, Qian Huihui''s heart, which was not so calm, became more chaotic. Li Jing said that most people in the hospital knew about it, and Su Ruan must have known about it. She can''t deal with Su Ruan, on the contrary, she is laughed at by Su Ruan. When she thought of it, Qian Huihui hated it very much. In the face of Qian Huihui''s hate eyes, Su Ruan turns a blind eye. After taking back the thermometer, Su Ruan says, "you''re not a gynecological problem. You want to move the ward, you know?" Qian Huihui is an unmarried girl after all. When she hears Su Ruan''s words about gynecological problems, she looks like a fried rooster. Her eyes are fixed on Su Ruan. She wants to eat Su Ruan. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Su Ruan didn''t dodge. She looked at Qian Huihui straight in her eyes. "What do you mean when you look at me and don''t talk? Is it moving or not? How can I know what you mean when you don''t speak? " Anyway, the gynecological ward is enough now, even if Qian Huihui doesn''t move, it''s OK. The reason why Su Ruan comes to ask is that the head nurse arranges it. Otherwise, Su Ruan doesn''t care where Qian Huihui lives. No matter how angry Qian Huihui is, she won''t make fun of this kind of thing. In the gynecology ward, she doesn''t want to stay for a minute. "I''m leaving the hospital!" Qian Huihui doesn''t think she has much trouble. When she came to the hospital, she wanted to see a doctor and ask for leave. Just go back and have a rest for two days. There is no one to take care of her in hospital, and the cost of hospitalization is not cheap. "Just pay for it." Su Ruan said, "you are in a coma, your family hasn''t come, and the hospitalization procedures haven''t been completed. Now you have saved the discharge procedures, and you can leave after you pay." The window to pay is just at one entrance. The county hospital is big or small. Just the inpatient department has several buildings. In order to facilitate the payment of family members, a small room is usually built on the first floor to register the inpatient information and pay for settlement. Qian Huihui works in a hospital, and of course she knows a lot about this. But now she has no strength, so she can only take out the money she brought and give it to Li Jing, "Li Jing, please help me pay for it!" What can Li Jing say? Of course, I can only promise. When Li Jing left with the money, Su Ruan also left. Qian Huihui looked at her in the eyes, hoping to eat her, she didn''t want to stay. Qian Huihui looks at Su Ruan''s back and clenches her teeth. When Su Ruan comes back to the nurse station, the person who just went to eat has come back, so she takes out her lunch box and goes to the canteen. Outside I don''t know when the sun came out, but the round sun is hanging in the sky, the white light is not dazzling, and there is no temperature at all. Su Ruan thinks that the sun is a decoration. But even if it''s a decoration, it''s still useful. At least it won''t make people feel dim during the day, and the brightness has improved a lot. After a hot meal, Su Ruan was quite warm. When she returned to the nurse station, Qian Huihui had already left with the help of Li Jing. Su Ruan didn''t pay attention to this and continued to work hard. After work in the afternoon, Su Ruan didn''t stay much at home. She told grandma Chen and went to find Hu Xiaoxiao. She wanted to find Hu Xiaoxiao and reply to her letter. Fortunately, she sent it out tomorrow morning. I don''t know if Xiao Chengjin will worry if he doesn''t reply for such a long time. Both Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao come back from work. This time, Wei Hong comes to open the door. Seeing Su Ruan, she pulls Su Ruan into the room. "You girl, why don''t you come in now? I''m afraid I won''t let you eat? " Wei Hong is angry. "No way! Aunt Wei is the best to me! " Su soft soft smile way. "Now that you have said I''m good, I can''t leave tonight. You talk to Xiaoxiao, and I''ll go to cook now." Su Ruan hears the speech, what else to say? Wei Hong has gone to the kitchen. Seeing this, Su Ruan had to shut up. Forget it, anyway, Wei Hong is not short of her bowl of rice now. (sixth watch, good night!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 After Wei Hong left, Su Ruan came to Hu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Hu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "has the letter been written?" Hu Xiaoxiao nods and takes out two pieces of folded paper to Su Ruan. Su Ruanruan put the letter paper in her satchel. After thinking about it, she asked, "smile, you are now..." Su Ruanruan didn''t think of the right words, so she could only ask vaguely, but she believed that Hu Xiaoxiao must have understood what she was going to ask. Of course, Hu Xiaoxiao understood. It was because he understood that Hu Xiaoxiao became more and more silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Su Ruan. It''s just that so far, she doesn''t know what the relationship between herself and Li Dongyang is. Although the two people have been writing to each other, no one has said anything else, but they just tell each other about their recent situation and what happened around them. Under such circumstances, how can Hu Xiaoxiao say? If we can determine the relationship, the last time Wei Hong said that he would introduce Hu Xiaoxiao, Hu Xiaoxiao would tell Li Dongyang. Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word for a long time, Su Ruanruan didn''t even ask, but instead talked about something else, "Xiaoxiao, let me tell you, Qian Huihui..." Su Ruanruan told her about Qian Huihui once again, and Hu Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. But soon, Hu Xiaoxiao began to laugh happily, "she Qian Huihui also has this day, she really deserves it." Seeing Su Ruan''s puzzled face, Hu Xiaoxiao explained, "I''ve always forgotten to tell you before. Hu Tianqing got married again last year, and she married a second wife. That woman took a daughter and became pregnant after a long time. She gave birth to a little son for Hu Tianqing. That woman is not as talkative as my mother. She gave birth to Hu Tianqing''s old son by her own Qing tidied up the clothes, but also gaofengxia to tidy up, dare not say anything. Qian Huihui used to shine in the Hu family because she was loved by Gao Fengxia. Now she''s a lost dog. She deserves it When Hu Xiaoxiao said this, his tone was very smooth. and Su soft as like as two peas at the moment. "Smile, why haven''t you heard of this before?" Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t care and waved his hand, "nothing to say what they are doing! I''m sorry! If you hadn''t told me about Qian Huihui today, I wouldn''t have told you. Anyway, we have nothing to do with it now. It has nothing to do with our family what their life looks like. " Smell speech, Su soft soft also agreed of nod. It''s true. However, Su Ruan still feels comfortable. What''s this called? It''s not that it''s not time not to report. If you do something wrong, you always have to pay it back. It''s just sooner or later. When Wei Hong came in, she saw that Hu Xiaoxiao and Su Ruan were both happy, so she asked curiously, "what are you two talking about? Why are you so happy? " Su Ruanruan hasn''t said a word yet. Hu Xiaoxiao has quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter, and Wei Hong smiles, "they deserve it, but ah, Xiaoxiao, let''s leave them alone. Whether they are good or bad has nothing to do with us, and we should not associate our happiness and sadness with them." Hearing Wei Hong''s words, Su Ruan can''t help but look at Wei Hong with new eyes. She has always known that Wei Hong is an open-minded person, but she doesn''t know that she can see things so clearly. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 After having dinner with Hu Xiaoxiao and Wei Hong, Su Ruan went home. When Su Ruan comes home, grandma Chen is talking with Qian Aiju. When they see Su Ruan coming back, they both laugh. "If you don''t come back at the time of dinner, I know you must be eating at Xiaoxiao''s, you child!" Mrs. Chen said so, but she didn''t mean much to blame. After all, she knows how much food Su Ruan sells to Hu Xiaoxiao''s family. Su Ruan used to eat this meal, but it didn''t hurt. Aunt Chen wrote a soft letter, but she didn''t reply Qian Aiju nodded, took out the written reply from her pocket and gave it to Su Ruan, "I''m going to trouble Ruan Ruan to send it back again!" Su Ruan wrote, "what''s the trouble? I just know that I don''t go to work during the day. It''s not easy!" "Sometimes I don''t have to think about the food in the factory, but now you and I can''t get enough food Many, dozens of Jin on the line, plus the grain shop can also buy, I and your uncle two people, also completely enough When Su Ruanruan took out so much food, she prepared money for Aiju and Xiao Aiguo, so after listening to Qian Aiju''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "it''s not necessary to tell me about it. My aunt and I can discuss it." Qian Aiju also knows, but Su Ruan is the only granddaughter of the Su family now, and will be the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family in the future. Subconsciously, Qian Aiju doesn''t want to hide anything from her. "One more thing." Qian Aiju said, "in addition to the food your uncle and I want to eat, I think, if you have surplus food in your hand, can you share it with Xiulan''s family?" "Sister CYD?" Su Ruan was just surprised for a moment and understood what Qian Aiju meant. Xiao Xiulan is not working now. People help her to take the place. No matter whether it''s salary or subsidy, it''s impossible to give Xiao Xiulan. So now Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue can only live on Wang Qinxue''s salary. Two people have been working for such a long time, and they didn''t have children before, so it''s impossible for them to have no savings. But now, with money and tickets, we may not be able to buy food. Qian Aiju likes the son of Xiao Chengjin, but she is also very devoted to her daughter. At this time, she must think about Xiao Xiulan. Su Ruan was a little annoyed. She had forgotten Xiao Xiulan before. But it doesn''t matter. So much food is enough even if it is distributed to Xiulan Xiao. Therefore, without hesitation, Su Ruan took the lead in agreeing, "that''s certainly OK! I don''t know how much sister Xiulan wants? " At this time, Granny Chen said, "Xiulan is pregnant now. She can''t be hungry. I don''t have much here. It''s OK to give her several hundred jin." In this sentence, grandma Chen has given the amount of grain. When she heard this, Su Ruan was still a little strange. Why did grandma Chen add such a sentence. But the rich love chrysanthemum in, Su soft soft now can''t ask, can only not speak, wait for money love chrysanthemum left again ask. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Qian Aiju obviously planned ahead of time. After hearing what grandma Chen said, she immediately agreed, "Xiulan and Qinxue can eat as much as they can, just give them dozens of Jin. I''ll take them today and send them to her tomorrow." Now that we have discussed the matter, grandma Chen asks carefully what kind of food we want. After making it clear, grandma Chen asks Su Ruan to talk to Qian Aiju here, and goes to the warehouse with Su Aimin. When grandma Chen and Su Aimin are gone, Qian Aiju asks about Su Ruan''s recent situation. Although they live next door, they don''t see each other every day because they both go to work, especially Su Ruan''s working hours are different from Qian Aiju''s. Just every time we meet, Qian Aiju will carefully ask Su Ruan how she has been recently, and whether anything happened in the hospital. After listening to Su Ruan, Qian Aiju will teach Su Ruan some skills to get along with her colleagues. Qian Aiju has been working in the factory for more than ten years. She is familiar with such things. Although Su Aimin and grandma Chen have lived for most of their lives, they have never been on duty, and they are unlikely to help Su Ruan in this respect. Every time Su Ruan listened carefully, she liked Qian Aiju even more. In any way, Qian Aiju is a very good person. They talked and laughed. Time passed very quickly. When grandma Chen and Su Aimin came back with grain, they were still a little surprised. How could they claim the grain so quickly? They clearly thought it was not long before! Although some of her ideas were still in the air, Qian Aiju stood up and took out the money she had prepared early in the morning and gave it to grandma Chen. Without waiting for grandma Chen to refuse, Qian Aiju took the lead and said, "although we are in laws, our brothers still have a clear account! Whatever you do! Let''s not push back and forth! " Hearing this, grandma Chen took the money and stuffed it into her pocket. "Do you still need to say that? Of course I know! Let''s go, let soft soft send it back to you! " It''s very late for them to talk for a while. At this time, people go to bed early and get up early. If they go to bed later, they will not be able to get up tomorrow. Qian Aiju is really hard to take the grain back alone, so she didn''t refuse to hear this from Grandma Chen. Su Ruan helps Qian Aiju deliver the grain to the house, greets Xiao Aiguo, and goes back to Su''s home. As soon as she entered the house, Su Ruan couldn''t wait to sit beside grandma Chen, "milk, why did you just set the amount of grain so clearly?" Before Grandma Chen could answer, Su Aimin took a bad look at Su Ruan, "you and I have grown up when you have been working for such a long time! Now it seems that he is still a child! Have you never heard of Sheng mien fighting Mi Qiu? We have a lot of food. We can sell it to your aunt Qian and give it to your sister Xiulan. But your sister Xiulan has a family in law. Does her family want to eat? Does her mother-in-law have any relatives? Would you like to have dinner? If you don''t specify a quantity, how much food do people think you have? When one family comes, two families come, and all families come, how much food do you have to sell to them? " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Su Ruan looked at Su Aimin dumbfounded, "Yeh, I really didn''t think of it. You can even think of it!" Su Aimin smell speech double eyes a stare, "you this words is what meaning, your Ye how can I not think of this?" Su soft soft hey straight smile, "Ye you think of right, before I think is not comprehensive." She just wants to have a good relationship with Xiao Xiulan. It''s nothing to sell her more food. After all, Xiao Xiulan does not go to work now, only relying on a Wang Qinxue, life must be tight. But she forgot that Xiulan Xiao was married. She helps Qian Aiju and Xiao Xiulan because they have a good relationship and because they are her future husband''s family. She wants to help her mother-in-law''s family, and so does Xiao Xiulan. At that time... Su Ruan could not help shivering at the thought of the endless family and people. "Milk, no one will sell our food in the future." Mrs. Chen nodded, "I think so, too. Just now your aunt Qian''s family bought 80 Jin, and now they went to 160 Jin. We may eat the rest slowly until this time next year Su Ruan sighed at the thought of the strange weather. She suddenly felt that the food she had brought out was still too little. However, Su Ruan also understood that there was already a lot of grain out of five or six hundred jin. If she took out a thousand pounds, Su Aimin would be stupid enough to realize that it was wrong. Moreover, Su Aimin is not a fool. Forget it, it''s said that emergency can''t help the poor. The Xiao family are all capable people. With the help of 80 Jin grain, they can survive. The next morning, after breakfast, Su Ruan took the letter to the post office. In addition to the reply, Su sent a package. Xiao Chengjin is over there. It doesn''t cost much to eat, drink and spend money. But Su Ruan still makes two sets of clothes for Xiao Chengjin, including sweaters, sweaters, trousers and cotton shoulders. These clothes are worn inside. The place Xiao Chengjin stayed in must be very cold in winter. If the clothes he sent are not warm enough, you can also warm them inside. Su Ruan doesn''t know if Xiao Chengjin''s figure has changed since he''s been there for such a long time, but thinking about Xiao Chengjin''s age and his daily training, she still enlarges the size of her clothes. By the way, Su Ruan also asked Xiao Chengjin''s current size in her heart. When the reply arrives, she can make some new ones according to the size given by Xiao Chengjin. It was early when I came out of the post office. Su Ruan walked slowly on the road, and saw that the people in the street wrapped themselves up tightly. When she walked, she was very careful. Although it hasn''t snowed again these days, the snow on the road has been trampled on and become thick ice. If you walk on it, you will slip. If you are not careful, you will fall lightly. When she came to a gentle slope, Su Ruan was very careful. She was walking carefully. Then she heard a cry of surprise coming from behind her, and she was getting closer and closer. Hearing this sound, Su Ruan said in her heart that it was not good. She put her hands on the snow beside her, and her legs worked hard at the same time, so she jumped up. Almost as soon as she climbed up and stood, a man was lying on his back and sliding past. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Here is a corner. If you turn past, the terrain of that road is lower than that of this road, which forms a gentle slope. When I walk, I don''t feel anything. But it''s hard to walk when the ground is covered with ice. The ice on the ground is too thick and hard. It''s very difficult to clean it, so you have to be more careful when you walk. But even so, there will be slips. The end of slipping is the same as the one who just slipped past. If there''s no one in front of you, it''s OK. If there''s just someone in front of you, maybe a series of people will slip out. Su Ruan watched the man quickly slip around the corner and lost his sight. Then he took a long breath. Thanks to her quick reaction, she would not have come to a good end. Su Ruan looked back and didn''t see anyone coming, but just in case, Su Ruan didn''t come down from the snow. The snow pile is very thick, only the top layer has become ice, it can''t bear the weight of a person. If Su Ruan didn''t take a step out, she would sink into half a leg. It was really hard for her to walk. After walking two or three meters, she was covered with snow. Su Ruan had to give up. She carefully came down from the snow and walked on the ice. Finally, I walked down the gentle slope. I was about to breathe a sigh of relief when I slipped. Fortunately, it was a smooth road here, and Su Ruan soon stabilized herself. When she stood still and looked up, there was a man kneading his buttocks in front of her, and he kept shouting in his mouth. Needless to say, this must be the one who just slipped down. The path is narrow. Unless there are special circumstances, people will not stop on the road, otherwise it will cause congestion. Su Ruan wants to pass now, but the people in front of her still don''t go. She has no choice but to say, "can you shout?" The person in front of him rubbed his buttocks and turned his head. He said, "my buttocks hurt and I''m leaving right now..." before he finished speaking, he stopped. Su Ruan was a little strange, but she felt that this man''s voice was familiar. When she looked at it carefully, she was stunned. "Zhao Gang?" Zhao Gang is also a face of surprise, "Su Ruan! Why are you here? " "I''ll go home!" "That''s just right. Take me to Uncle Xiao''s house." Zhao Gang''s uncle Xiao is Xiao Aiguo. When Su Ruan heard the speech, she naturally said, "let''s go, I''ll take you!" They walked one after the other, but it was hard to talk. When they stopped at Su''s door, Su Ruan asked, "how did you come to the county?" Zhao Gang and Zhang Qiang, both playmates of Xiao Chengjin since childhood, didn''t go to school again after they graduated from junior high school. Later Xiao Chengjin helped to pay attention to the recruitment of workers in the county, and also asked them to come to take the exam. It''s a pity that they didn''t pass the exam. Fortunately, Zhao Gang and Zhang Qiang are not single-minded about going to the city to work as workers. They didn''t pass the exam, so they work in the production brigade with ease. In recent years, they have earned a lot of work points, and life at home is much better. The last time I went back, Su Ruan was pretty good. Luo Yufeng said that both of them had been engaged. If it wasn''t for the sudden heavy snow, they couldn''t go out, so they might have been married. On hearing Su Ruan''s question, Zhao Gang''s expression became serious. "I came here to find uncle Xiao and aunt Qian. Granny Luo''s leg was broken!" (Chapter 5) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "What?" "Granny Luo''s leg was broken last night. The doctors in the brigade have already connected it and asked me to lie on the Kang for a few months. Grandfather Xiao asked me to come to the county early this morning to talk to Uncle Xiao." When she heard that Luo Yufeng''s leg was broken, Su Ruan''s soul was almost scared. Her voice was raised several degrees. Now she calmed down a little, but she still felt that her heart was beating rapidly. It''s just over ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s still an hour or two before Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju get off work. We can''t just wait. "Auntie, they have more than an hour left from work. I''ll go to the food factory with you to find them!" As soon as Su Ruan''s words were finished, the door of Su''s family opened, and grandma Chen and Su Aimin came out one after another. "What''s the matter with you? I heard you in the room! Why? Isn''t this Zhao Gang? When did you come? " "I just met her on the soft road. I didn''t know where she was until I met her on the soft road." Zhao Gang is in a hurry. It''s urgent. Su Ruanruan can only make a long story short. "Milk, Zhao Gang said that grandma Luo''s leg was broken. I''ll take him to the food factory and get them back! You and my Lord are at home. Don''t run around The old man can''t run around because of the ice and snow. Grandma Chen was also shocked at the news, but she knew that it was urgent. Even if she wanted to know what was going on, she couldn''t ask. She had to ask Su Ruan to take Zhao Gang to find someone. She and Su Aimin watched them go away, and then they helped each other back. They can''t fall, they can''t make trouble for Su Ruan! Su Ruan and Zhao Gang are both young people. It doesn''t matter if they fall twice on the ice. Two people in order to be able to quickly, not only do not walk slowly, but is a quick walk a few steps slide out, this can be a lot faster. Before long, they arrived at the gate of the food factory. The doorman didn''t know Su Ruan, but he was familiar with her face. As soon as she saw Su Ruan coming in a hurry, she asked with a smile what she was doing. "I''m looking for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. Can you help them out? It''s urgent Su Ruan''s face was eager, and the guard didn''t embarrass her. He told her to wait, and then he went inside to shout. After about ten minutes, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo came out. "Soft, what''s the matter? Gangzi? Why are you here? " Qian Aiju was surprised. Xiao Aiguo was a little more calm. Seeing Su Ruan and Zhao Gang''s expressions, he felt that something must have happened. "Is something wrong with my parents?" Zhao Gang nodded, "Uncle Xiao, grandma Luo broke her leg. Grandfather Xiao asked me to come to you and go back." "What?" "When did it happen?" Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju asked in unison, but they didn''t wait for Zhao Gang to answer. Instead, they said they would go back to ask for leave and ask Su Ruan and Zhao Gang to wait a little longer. Watching Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju run away in a hurry, Su Ruan asks Zhao Gang, "how did grandma Luo fall?" It''s freezing and snowy, and there''s no work in the field. Can''t Luo Yufeng fall when shoveling snow? Zhao Gang sighed, "yesterday, Shen Yanjun and his daughter-in-law quarreled again, and they were about to fight. Grandma Luo went to persuade them when she heard about it, but she didn''t know who pushed grandma Luo by mistake, so... (sixth watch, good night) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 He said to Qian Aiju, "aunt, let Zhao Gang go shopping with you. I''ll go home and pick up some things for grandma Luo." "What? Soft you also want to go with Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. They came back soon. On this cold day, they were in a hurry to sweat, and their heads were covered with smoke. "Gangzi, let''s go back to the production team now!" Xiao Aiguo is about to leave with Zhao Gang. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Qian Aiju quickly stopped him, "I''m sure I''ll go back as soon as possible, but are you going back empty handed? Mom, she broke her leg, and she''s old. I''m sure she''ll have something good to make up for it. You go home now and take our family''s white flour with you. I''ll go to the department store and buy some milk powder or wheat milk powder. It''s better to buy some pig bones. It''s good for growing bones to make soup and drink! " Qian Aiju this a series of words down, listen to Su soft soft three people are stunned. Xiao Aiguo quickly responded, "you''re still thoughtful. OK, I''ll go home now!" Su Ruan thought for a moment, and then went back to have a look? " Su Ruan nodded, "Granny Luo has hurt her leg. I must go back to have a look. Cheng Jin is not at home, and sister Xiulan is pregnant. If I don''t go back to have a look, Granny Luo will feel uncomfortable." If people are good, maybe they don''t feel much. But once you get sick, you will inevitably think about it. Xiao Chengjin is a filial person, and Su Ruanruan himself is also a filial person. Now that Xiao Chengjin is not at home, Su Ruanruan has to be twice filial. "What about the hospital?" "It''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital to ask for leave first, and then go back to pack up. I''ll be quick. Let''s just mix at home!" Since Su Ruan has already said so, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo will not say anything more, and several people will act separately immediately. Su Ruan went all the way and got to the hospital very fast. Su Ruan''s class is clearly not supposed to be su Ruan''s class. However, Su Ruan''s class is coming at this time with an eager face. Everyone can see that there must be something wrong. Su Ruan has never asked for leave since she went to work. This is the first time. Of course, the head nurse has no opinion and immediately approved Su Ruan''s leave. If she doesn''t go to work tonight and tomorrow is not su Ruan''s shift, it''s a two-day break. It''s enough for Su Ruan to handle things well. After coming out of the hospital, Su Ruan was relieved, but her feet were not slow at all. She wanted to fly home on the way. Su Ruan''s speed is really fast. When she gets home, Qian Aiju hasn''t come back yet. Su Ruan stands at the door of Xiao''s house and asks, then goes back to Su''s house. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin have been waiting. Now that Su Ruan''s big head and small sweat are back, they are distressed and know the urgency of the matter. "Milk, I''ve just gone to the hospital to ask for leave. In a moment, I''ll go back to the production team with aunt Qian and them to have a look!" Granny Chen quickly nodded, "it''s right. Your grandfather and I are both old. Going out on such a day will only delay you. You can only go back and have a look!" Su Aimin pointed to the basket beside him. "Here are the things that you and I just picked up. You can take them back. It''s a little bit of our family''s intention." Su Ruan and Su Ruan have not thought about it. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Yeh and Nai want to go with me. Now that you''ve packed up, I''ll save trouble. When Aunt Qian comes back, we''ll go straight away." Granny Chen wondered, "what did your aunt qian do?" "Aunt Qian went to the department store to see if she could buy wheat milk powder or milk powder and some pig bones." "Your aunt Qian is filial. In our production brigade, I have never seen a daughter-in-law who is more filial than her. I think everything is more comprehensive. However, malt milk powder and milk powder are rare goods. They may not be available, but it doesn''t matter. Your grandfather and I are ready. We didn''t drink anything we bought before! " "That''s just right! My aunt won''t be able to get the money she saved for a while. She''s upset." "Ruan Ruan, Gangzi didn''t tell you. How did grandma Luo break her leg?" Speaking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help sighing, "he said a few words, but didn''t say anything specific. It''s said that Shen Yanjun and Yu Manqi quarreled. Granny Luo heard about the past persuasion and didn''t know how, so she was pushed. Zhao Gang didn''t know the specific estimation. I''ll know when I go back. " As soon as I heard that it had something to do with Yu Manqi and Zhao Gang, Su Aimin and grandma Chen''s face became ugly. "How can these two people not stop? It''s not enough to harm yourself? Do you want to harm your elders now? " As soon as Su Ruanruan was about to speak, she heard someone calling herself outside and hurriedly went out with a basket on her back. "Ye, Nai, it''s estimated that Aunt Qian has come back. We''ll leave now. I don''t know if we can come back tonight. Ye Nai, you don''t have to wait for me. If it''s dark, you''ll have dinner early and go to bed. Don''t go out. It''s cold outside and it''s hard to walk." Su soft mouth constantly charged, people also quickly toward the gate. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin follow Su Ruan''s back and keep promising. The path in their yard was clean by Su Ruan. The road was thick with ice, even without snow. When Su Ruan cleaned up before, Su Aimin and grandma Chen also advised her not to make such efforts. I don''t know how much snow she will have to snow this winter. After cleaning up, it''s in vain, and it won''t last for a few days. But Su Ruan didn''t listen to them at that time. She just wanted to be idle. After cleaning up, it was convenient for her family to walk. At least she didn''t have to worry about slipping. Now after hearing about Luo Yufeng, Su Ruan is even more grateful for her decision. No matter what happens outside, at least at home, you don''t have to worry about what happens to grandma Chen and Su Aimin. Su Ruan came outside the gate and saw that Qian Aiju was ready. A few people said goodbye to Su Aimin and grandma Chen, and they set off in a hurry. On the way, Qian Aiju was a little dejected. "In a place as big as a department store, milk powder and wheat milk powder were not available. Fortunately, she bought some pig bones and could eat two meals to make up for them." Hearing Qian Aiju''s words, Su Ruan said in a hurry, "aunt, I''ve prepared wheat milk powder and milk powder for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it." "How can that be?" Qian Aiju is busy. Without waiting for Qian Aiju to finish, Su Ruan interrupted her, "why can''t this work! They are in good health! They don''t drink it at home. It''s a waste. Now it''s just in use! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Now that they are out of the county, it is obviously impossible for Su Ruan to send things back. After a long silence, Qian Aiju sighed, "soft! You''re like Grandma Luo''s granddaughter! " "Look at what my aunt said. I''ve always regarded granny Luo as my own granny." Su Ruanruan said this to make Qian Aiju happy, but unexpectedly, Qian Aiju sighed again and gritted her teeth. "You think about grandma Luo and grandfather Xiao all the time, but their grandson and granddaughter-in-law live so close that they don''t visit them once in ten days and a half months. Now they still do such things ! When we go back... at the end, Qian Aiju suddenly becomes silent. Su Ruan looks at Qian Aiju and sees Qian Aiju looking at Xiao Aiguo. Xiao Aiguo walked in front, Su Ruan could only see his back, but could not see the expression on his face. After a few moments of silence, Xiao Aiguo said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and ask what''s going on. If... I''ll break their legs!" Su Ruan only regards this as angry words. The Xiao family and the Shen family are in laws, and Shen Yanjun is the only grandson of the Shen family. Yu Manqi is pregnant with the next generation of the Shen family. How can you break their legs at this time? Unless the two families really do not face! After thinking about it all the way, I felt that it didn''t take long for me to return to the third production brigade. Today, the sun is still bright, but the sun is still no temperature, but there are still a lot of people in the production team standing outside talking. Su Ruan and his party came to the production brigade in a hurry with a basket on their back. They all came forward to say hello. "Patriotic, Aiju, you are back! Go back and see your mother! I''m so old that I suddenly broke my leg and lay on the Kang for a few months. I can''t move. I''m really guilty! " "Patriotism, I don''t mean it. Shen Yanjun really needs to teach a good lesson. He''s in his twenties and is about to be a father. How can he be so unstable?" "Yes! I also pushed my grandmother out, fell down and rolled for more than ten meters, and broke my leg. I''ve never seen a grandson so unfilial! " Listening to such words all the way, Su Ruan''s heart became more and more heavy. Everyone is talking about Shen Yanjun, but he doesn''t mention Yu Manqi. Is it hard to succeed? Is it Shen Yanjun who broke Luo Yufeng''s leg? It''s strange that Su Ruan didn''t ask. Anyway, I''ll be at Xiao''s soon. Everything will be clear then. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju were calm all the way, listening to the people around them, but they didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Soon they arrived at Xiao''s house. At this time, many people came into the house with them. After entering the room, everyone said hello to Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan, and they were comforted for a while. Those words are similar, except that Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have come back, both of them are filial, let Luo Yufeng relax, anyway, it''s also leisure time now, it''s good to have a good care. Although Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan have heard a lot of similar words these two days, they still express their thanks for their kindness. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 These people also know that the people of the Xiao family need to be considerate, so they didn''t stay long and left one after another. Zhao Gang also wants to go with the crowd. Qian Aiju sees him and hastens to take something from the basket for him, but he doesn''t realize that Zhao Gang has already run away before he takes out the things. Looking at Zhao Gang''s back, Qian Aiju had no choice but to smile and put things back, "wait a moment, I''ll go to his home to have a look, thanks to him to go to the county, otherwise we don''t know when we will know the letter." I agreed with him. Zhao Fei and his mother just went to the county town to tell him that he was going to leave at dawn It''s a long time. I can see you earlier if I go earlier. " Zhao Gang is also telling the truth. Now it''s freezing and snowy. It takes two or three hours to get to the county from the third production brigade. Zhao Gang arrived at the county before ten o''clock, and he must have started before dawn. When it comes to the issue of time, Qian Aiju can''t sit still, "is it a little too much? Dad, mom, have you eaten yet? I''m going to cook some rice now Luo Yufeng has always been the cook of the Xiao family. Now Luo Yufeng has broken her leg and lies on the Kang. Can Xiao Dashan cook? "Go and make some, you three haven''t eaten yet? Your mother and I have already had it. Amy sent it Until Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng had already had dinner, Qian Aiju was not worried. "Dad, mom, how did mom fall her legs? Zhao Gang said he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he couldn''t make it clear. " "It''s not urgent." Xiao Dashan waved his hand, "you go to make something to eat first, even if you are not hungry, patriotic and soft can not be hungry? How much to eat? We''ll be frozen all the way back. When you get warm, how many words can we say? " Qian Aiju smell speech, can only promise to come down, "that line, I go to do something to eat first." Ruan Su went to the kitchen to help. Both of them are good at cooking, and they are easy to eat, so they are ready soon. After three people finished their meal in a hurry, they all sat down in front of Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng. Xiao Dashan also knew that they could not drag on. But Luo Yufeng opened her mouth first, "what can''t be said? He, as a grandson, can quit me. I can''t tell you about it yet? " Xiao Dashan took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke it, but he stopped and just held it in his hand. "At noon yesterday, it was time to have lunch. I heard a lot of noise outside. When I went out to listen carefully, I heard that Shen Yanjun and his daughter-in-law were quarreling. I thought about going there to see what was going on. I could persuade him if I could. In the past month, Shen Yanjun came out of the house. Although he didn''t like to talk, he didn''t mention anything about the county. So I went out I thought they just had a little conflict. " "Who knows, when I passed by, I saw them both standing on the gentle slope of the village, shouting, and I didn''t know what they were howling. The gentle slope is not close to the Shen family. It''s almost out of the production team. I don''t know why the two of them went to talk. " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "I went up to try to persuade the two of them. On a cold day, if there''s anything they can''t say at home, they have to stand there and blow the cold wind." "As soon as I went up, before I spoke, Maggie pulled me to cry. She said that Shen Yanjun was going to divorce her and go back to the county. She said that the old man wrote a letter to Shen Yanjun and asked Shen Yanjun to find a way to divorce. They were still together." "How long have you been talking about it? Maggie''s stomach has been five or six months. Why does he still want to go to the county? " "I went up to persuade him. He pushed me away, and then I rolled down the gentle slope. When I rolled down, I didn''t know what I was hitting and broke my leg. Maggie was so scared at that time that she crawled down and cried and yelled, which led Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang to the past. " "Fortunately, Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang are playing outside. Even if they are half big boys, they have plenty of firepower. It''s time to eat. Who''s not staying at home? If it were not for the two of them, my old bone might have been buried there! " At last, Qian Aiju clenched Luo Yufeng''s hand, "Mom, what are you talking about! You''re lucky and lucky. You''ll be fine! What did the doctor say? " "It''s nothing serious. I''ve got all my bones connected. Let me lie down on the Kang and take good care of it. I''ve broken my muscles and bones for 100 days. I''m old again, so I have to take good care of it. Otherwise, it''s easy to grow bad. Fortunately, it''s a slack time, and there''s nothing to do. Otherwise, what can I do?" Fortunately, Luo Yufeng still had a sad face. Even if it''s leisure time, there are many things to do at home. Apart from other things, three meals a day, washing clothes and boiling water are all problems. Xiao Dashan put the cigarette back into the cigarette box and looked at Luo Yufeng. "You''re lying on the Kang. What''s the worry? I have nothing to do every day, and I can''t take care of you?" Although he didn''t cook much, he knew how to cook after watching it for so many years. As long as it''s cooked, it''s delicious! Su Ruanruan listened all the time, and felt a little embarrassed at this time. Why is the topic so fast "? seeing that no one was talking in the room, Su Ruanruan could only open her mouth by herself," milk, what did Shen Yan say after the military? " When Su Ruan asked about this, Luo Yufeng said angrily, "if you don''t mention that he''s OK, I''m very angry. This little son of a bitch pushed me down at that time. He was so scared that he didn''t save me. When Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang were busy, he ran home. So far, I haven''t seen him!" Xiao Aiguo, who had been silent all the time, stood up after a while. "He hasn''t been here yet?" Xiao Dashan sneered, "he dares to come!" Xiao Dashan would have rushed to Shen Yanjun if there were no one at home to take care of Luo Yufeng. "If he doesn''t come, I''ll find him! I''d like to ask him what he has learned over the years! " Xiao Aiguo''s voice fell, and people had rushed out of the house. Seeing this, Luo Yufeng sighed bitterly, "Aiju, please follow up and have a look." She was afraid that Xiao Guoguo would do something irreparable in his anger. Qian Aiju promised and hurried out of the door, but when he got out of the Xiao''s door, the speed slowed down. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju have been together for decades, and they have some understanding of Qian Aiju''s temperament. At this time, they have some remorse and some want to laugh, so they can only say to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you should quickly follow and have a look, don''t let your uncle and aunt do anything too much." Su soft soft smell speech, sweet smile promise, "OK! I''ll be right there! Milk you rest assured, uncle and aunt in the heart know, will not do anything After seeing Su Ruan off, Xiao Dashan quietly glances at Luo Yufeng and quickly moves away. This old lady, she doesn''t know enough about soft! - after su Ruan left the Xiao''s house, she soon caught up with Qian Aiju, but without saying a word, they went to the Shen''s house with a tacit understanding. What do you do when you walk so fast? What to do so early? Pull up? No way! It''s good not to go and help a leader! If Su Ruan didn''t feel that she and Xiao Chengjin were not married, and that she was not really the Xiao family, and that some things were not good enough, she would be able to make Shen Yanjun obedient. Rao Shi Su Ruan and Qian Aiju are full of speed, but the distance is just a little bit. After more than ten minutes, they finally arrive at Shen''s home. Before I got to the Shen''s door, I saw a lot of people around the Shen''s door. The crowd was talking, but it suppressed the voice in the yard. Shen Su and Qian Su just squeeze into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Xiao Aiguo standing there in a rage. In front of Xiao Aiguo, it was the old man and the old lady of the Shen family. As soon as Mrs. Shen saw Qian Aiju, her eyes lit up, "Aiju! You are here. Here you are! You quickly persuade patriotic, what can''t say well, how can he come in to break Yan Jun''s leg! Yanjun is still young! If there is something wrong with the leg, what can we do in the future! Yanjun is also the one you grew up with. He is a good boy! He didn''t mean to do it, or he just missed it. He already knew he was wrong! " At last, Shen Yanjun said, "don''t you know what the child is? Is he the unfilial man? It''s really not intentional this time. I''ve locked him up. I won''t let him out of the house until his grandmother gets well. Isn''t that right? " "And! How much does Yan Jun''s grandmother need to see a doctor? We''ll pay for it! " "Aiju and you Aiguo are both working in the county. You can''t ask for leave to take care of Gu Yanjun''s grandmother. If we are close, let Aimei take care of her. You can rest assured, can''t you?" Su Ruanruan and Qian Aiju frowned. First, it was because of Mrs. Shen''s words. Second, they didn''t expect that Xiao Aiguo had been here for such a long time and hadn''t been able to enter. Look like this, don''t say to enter a door, estimate can''t see Shen Yanjun! Qian Aiju''s brain turned fast, and quickly stepped forward, "you always said so much, but let Yan Jun come out to say something first. No matter whether it''s intentional or unintentional, he can''t avoid it, can he? People in their twenties are about to be fathers. They don''t even have this responsibility? That''s his grandmother. He doesn''t even look at it? Is that all right? " "This... " why? If he didn''t make a mistake, even Grandma didn''t want to admit it? " (sixth watch, good night.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Qian Aiju said that, and there were many people standing outside pointing out. The Shen family had to live in the third production brigade all the time, so they had to worry about face. Mrs. Shen thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll call Yan Jun out, but let''s talk first. If you want to do something else, it won''t work. I won''t be the first one." Qian Aiju smell speech some funny, "you see what you say, I''m his aunt, what can I do to him?" Old lady Shen thinks that Qian Aiju is right. Anyway, Qian Aiju is also Shen Yanjun''s aunt. This is in public. She really doesn''t believe that Qian Aiju dares to do something to Shen Yanjun. Thinking about this, Mrs. Shen felt more relaxed. Seeing Mrs. Shen turn to open the door, Qian Aiju''s face still has a light smile. Just because she doesn''t do something doesn''t mean her man won''t do anything. As an aunt, sometimes people will talk about what she does. It''s even better for her to be her own uncle. At this point, Qian Aiju is quite relieved of Xiao Aiguo. Before long, Mrs. Shen came out of the room. She leaned sideways, one hand backward, apparently holding someone. They all fixed their eyes and saw Shen Yanjun come out with a stubbly beard. Without waiting for others to say anything, Mrs. Shen first wiped a tear, "patriotic, love chrysanthemum, you see Yan Jun''s haggard appearance, he really didn''t mean it! These two days, his heart is not good, can''t eat, can''t sleep, people are about to thin into a bone Old lady Shen''s words are true. She doesn''t write a draft when she lies. It''s just one day since Luo Yufeng broke her leg. Can Shen Yanjun become a bone in a day? To whom? Even if Shen Yanjun is really thin and haggard now, it is not the result of this day, but the reason why he has been kept at home in recent months. Su Ruan laughs in her heart and looks down on Mrs. Shen more and more. As the saying goes, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole. The old people also say that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Just looking at old lady Shen, we can see why Shen Yanjun was cultivated like she is today. Shen Yanjun should have been forced out by Mrs. Shen. Standing behind Mrs. Shen, he hung his head and saw Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. He didn''t mean to say hello, let alone admit his mistake and apologize. Xiao Aiguo was angry. Seeing Shen Yanjun like this, he was even more furious. He pointed to Shen Yanjun and said to old lady Shen, "is this his attitude of admitting his mistake?" Old lady Shen rushed to protect Shen Yanjun behind her. "If you love your country, you can talk. What are you doing with your hand? It scares Yan Jun again! Yan Jun didn''t fall asleep last night. Today he has no spirit. He''s a little confused. He doesn''t say anything. How old are you? What do you care about with a child? " Xiao Aiguo is about to be laughed at by old lady Shen. How old is Shen Yanjun this year? It''s good to say it''s a child? Shen Yanjun''s children will soon be able to run! Xiao Aiguo takes a deep breath and stares at Shen Yanjun. "Shen Yanjun, I ask you, you pushed your grandmother down the gentle slope and broke her leg. Are you wrong?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Mrs. Shen hopes that this matter can be reduced from a big one to a small one. Among other things, Xiao Dashan was the leader of the third production brigade. If there is really a conflict with the Xiao family because of this, their old Shen family will have a hard time in the production team. In addition, it''s Shen Yanjun''s fault in any way. So, after hearing Xiao''s patriotic culture, Mrs. Shen rushed to Shen Yanjun''s ear and whispered, "Yanjun, you quickly admit a mistake to your uncle, and it''s over, ah!" Shen Yanjun, who had never opened his mouth, waved his arm after hearing this. Shen Yanjun''s strength was strong and her action was sudden. Old lady Shen was not prepared at all, so she was pushed aside by Shen Yanjun. Fortunately, Shen''s yard also cleared the way for people to walk. There was no snow and ice on the road. Old lady Shen stabilized herself, but she still looked at Shen Yanjun in surprise, "Yanjun, what are you doing?" Shen Yanjun glared at old lady Shen, "what are you doing? What do you say I do? " After yelling at Mrs. Shen, Shen Yanjun stares at Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju angrily, "you, you, and you..." while Shen Yanjun shouts, his deep fingers point to the Xiao family and the Shen family one by one, and his eyes are full of hatred. "If you didn''t have to lock me up at home and keep me from working in the food factory, would I be what I am today? Will this happen today? " "I''m not wrong! Why should I apologize! If you let me work in the food factory, I would have left this shabby place. How could you push that old man down? " "Shen Yanjun!" Xiao Aiguo roared, strode to Shen Yanjun, raised his foot to kick Shen Yanjun, "you beast!" Just talking about his figure, Xiao Aiguo is much bigger than Shen Yanjun. Shen Yanjun is tall, but he''s wasted a few months. Looking at the thin and weak, his eyes are extremely gloomy. But even so, Shen Yanjun is still young. Young Shen Yanjun is much more sensitive than Xiao Aiguo. Before Xiao Aiguo''s foot fell on him, Shen Yanjun had already dodged to one side and raised his chin to Xiao Aiguo. "You want to hit me! Why are you hitting me? What I said at the beginning was that I had to be given a chance to work in the factory in the county town. In the end, I didn''t get in with my own efforts and real skills? " "I got into the exam with my own ability, and I earned my future with my own efforts. Why did you ruin everything for me?" "You bring me back, let my family lock me up, don''t let me divorce Maggie, don''t let me go back to work! What qualifications do you have to be my uncle when you treat me like this? " "I tell you, not to say yes, even if Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan come in person, I can''t apologize!" "I''m right! Wrong is that dead old woman, I talk with Yu Manqi, what does she care? What does she think she is - ah Before he finished his last words, Shen Yanjun heard a crisp sound. Then he felt pain in his legs and fell to the ground. Only when he fell to the ground did Shen Yanjun realize what had happened to him. His legs! It''s been kicked off! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Shen Yanjun was so angry that he looked behind him to see who dared to kick his leg off. Just turned his head, Shen Yanjun on the Su soft cold eyes. Su Ruan turns to Shen Yanjun, and without waiting for Shen Yanjun''s reaction, she takes another step forward. "You... What are you going to do?" Su soft soft smile but don''t language, lift a foot to want to toward another intact leg of Shen Yanjun to step on past. But at this time, one foot, faster than Su Ruan, stepped on Shen Yanjun''s other leg. That foot is obviously under the dead force, a foot down is a click, followed by Shen Yanjun, the general howl of killing pigs. Looking at Shen Yanjun''s howling on the ground, it was even worse than when he killed the pig. Su Ruan''s mood was much better. The sound is so sweet! Su Ruan thinks that if she can, she can stay in Shen''s house and listen to Shen Yanjun''s scream. After listening, I can definitely have a big appetite and eat more rice. It was only at this time that Su Ruan could see who the owner of that foot was. When she saw it, Su Ruan laughed. Sure enough, as she guessed, the man was Xiao Aiguo. Xiao Aiguo just looked at Su Ruan and laughed at her, "Ruan Ruan, don''t dirty your feet!" Su soft smell speech, agree of nod, "uncle, I think also don''t dirty your feet." Su Ruan said, looking around the yard, then quickly walked to the bottom of the wall and took a bald broom. This broom is made of fine bamboo. When it is made, it carries bamboo leaves, but after a long time, the bamboo leaves fall off one by one, so that now there are only bare bamboo strips left. Su Ruan handed the broom to Xiao Aiguo, "uncle, use this." Although the bamboo is thin, it is very painful to smoke people. Such a broom made of bamboo sticks is even more painful for aspirators. Xiao Aiguo didn''t refuse either. He immediately took the broom over and beat Shen Yanjun. "You little beast! You went to school! I think you''ve learned everything about the snow from the dog''s belly Su Ruanruan and Xiao Aiguo are too crisp to give the people around them a chance to react. When Shen Yanjun''s scream resounded through the yard again, old lady Shen finally recovered and wanted to rush up to protect Shen Yanjun. Just don''t wait for old lady Shen to rush up, Qian Aiju has stopped people in the past. Qian Aiju is only about 40 years old this year. Old lady Shen is over 60 years old. She is no match for Qian Aiju in terms of body shape and strength. She is stopped by Qian Aiju. Even if she is red eyed, she can''t pass. She can only watch Shen Yanjun being beaten. Of course, it''s impossible for old lady Shen to watch Shen Yanjun being beaten. She was crying and watching. I don''t know what kind of tear jerking drama she was watching! Old Mrs. Shen cried for a while. When she found that it was useless, she did not struggle or cry. She rushed to her room and cried, "Xiao Aimei, Shen Pingchuan, your sons are going to be killed! Are you still in charge? You can really kill this son. I see who will support you both in the future! " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 After the incident, Xiao Aimei was very angry. After taking care of Luo Yufeng and being chased back by Xiao Dashan, Xiao Aimei is even more angry. Xiao Aimei wants to beat Shen Yanjun hard, but she is stopped by old lady Shen. Although Shen Pingchuan has a voice, she also persuades him. What Shen Pingchuan said was similar to what Mrs. Shen called at this time. It''s just that Shen Yanjun is the only son in their old Shen family. The one in Maggie''s stomach doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. If something really happens to Shen Yanjun, what will they do to their old Shen family in the future! What''s more, Shen Yanjun didn''t mean it. Luo Yufeng''s condition is not very serious. Just take good care of her. What''s more, Mrs. Shen said that Luo Yufeng was meddling in her own business. If she hadn''t got together, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Now Shen Yanjun would have been criticized. Xiao Aimei was almost furious when she heard this. However, she had nothing to do with the Shen family. She simply ignored Shen Yanjun. As soon as Xiao Aiguo came, Xiao Aimei heard the movement outside, but she sat on the Kang without moving. She is a loser. When her mother is injured, she can''t get justice back. She has to listen to her mother-in-law pour dirty water on her mother-in-law. Now Xiao Aiguo is getting justice for her mother. She can''t do anything else. It''s OK for her to stand by. So when she heard Shen Yanjun''s cry in the yard, Xiao Aimei was still unmoved. Even at this time, hearing Mrs. Shen''s words, Xiao Aimei still didn''t move. But Shen Pingchuan couldn''t sit still. He stood up in a hurry and was about to walk out. In the middle of the walk, he didn''t hear Xiao Aimei''s movement. He turned his head and said, "do you really care about your son? That''s not your son? I know your mother is hurt and you are sad, but you can''t ignore Yanjun! If Yan Jun really does something good or bad, who will feed you to the end? " Xiao Aimei sneered, "give me the rest of my life? Shen Pingchuan, I''ve been married to you for so many years. Do you know what kind of person I am? I am filial to your parents and my parents, but what can I do? Now my mother''s legs are broken, lying on the Kang can''t get up, is to ask Shen Yanjun to apologize to serve the elderly, your family is thousands of obstacles, but I have no way, just like me, can you give my mother the end of her life? I think such a good person can''t do this. Shen Yanjun, the little beast, can I count on him to support me? What''s the spring and autumn dream? " Hearing Xiao Aimei''s words, Shen Pingchuan''s face changed again and again. After a long time, Shen Pingchuan sighed, "Ai Mei, how can you break Yan Jun''s leg? It''s better to buy more food for your mother than to pay more for it. " "That''s not necessary. My mother doesn''t need a bite." "You didn''t give birth to your son? Why don''t you listen to me? " "Because I was born, I was even more angry! How can I have such a thing! " See whether it''s good or bad, Xiao Aimei made up her mind not to go out, Shen Pingchuan can only go out first. Outside, Shen Yanjun''s cry has weakened. He is afraid that if he doesn''t go out again, Shen Yanjun will be killed by Xiao Aiguo. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 And Shen Pingchuan guess almost, Shen Yanjun at this time, has been beaten by Xiao Aiguo, dying. Winter wear thick, whether it is neck or arm can not be exposed. But it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t that have a face? Anyway, Shen Yanjun is shameless now. Xiao Aiguo is not polite at all. He just greets Shen Yanjun with a broom. Shen Yanjun wanted to hide, but if he protected his face, he couldn''t protect the back of his head. If he protected the back of his head, he couldn''t protect his hand. In the end, countless small scars were drawn out on the back of the hand, face and back of the head. Shen Yanjun only felt hot pain. Is the whole body up and down pain, but he has no strength to avoid and shout, can only half dead lying on the ground. Old man Shen''s teeth are ready to crack, but Su Ruan controls them. He has no way to come forward. No matter how old Mr. Shen is, Su Ruan cuts his hands behind him. Su Ruan''s strength is so strong that old man Shen doesn''t even have room to struggle. When Shen Pingchuan came out, he saw such a tragic scene. In an instant, Shen Pingchuan was so scared that he was even white! "May! Ai Mei, come out quickly, Yan Jun''s leg is broken Xiao Aimei, sitting on the Kang, heard this and moved, but still didn''t mean to put on her shoes to get off the Kang. "If it''s broken, it''s broken. If he dares to say one more word, he''ll break his hand. If not, cut his tongue off! " Xiao Aiguo grinned when he heard Xiao Aimei''s words, "don''t worry, Aimei, you can''t cut your tongue for him. If my mother''s leg is broken, I''ll break his leg, too. As a grandson, he''ll take care of the wound together with his grandmother. It''s very good." "What a fart!" Old lady Shen gave Xiao Aiguo a spit, "you are still Yanjun''s uncle! Is there an uncle like you? " Xiao Aiguo closed the smile on his face, "this is what I want to ask. Shen Yanjun is still the grandson of our family. Do you have such a grandson? Listen to what he just said? It''s a good thing that I didn''t kill him directly! " No matter where it is said, Shen Yanjun is wrong in terms of feeling and reason. Even if Shen Yanjun''s legs are broken and his body is injured, and finally he goes to the police station, it''s just a medical fee. Xiao Aiguo is not afraid. Seeing that Shen Yanjun''s breath is more and his air intake is less, Xiao Aiguo stops his action, throws the broom aside, grabs Shen Yanjun''s back collar, and pulls people out. Seeing this, Shen Pingchuan quickly stepped forward to stop, "where are you taking him?" "Kowtow to his grandmother, of course! You think it''s over if you beat him up? Good idea Although Xiao Aiguo has been working in the county all these years, his strength has not changed at all. Shen Yanjun, a young man in his early twenties, is still walking fast. Shen Pingchuan wants to get Shen Yanjun back, but looking at Shen Yanjun''s half dead appearance, he doesn''t know how to start. He hesitated for a while, and Xiao Aiguo had already dragged people out of the Shen family. Outside the Shen family, many onlookers spontaneously gave way to Xiao Aiguo. Everyone present felt that Shen Yanjun deserved it. There are not no unfilial people in the production team, but they are all loafers. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 What''s more, no matter how unfilial those rascals are, they can''t scold their elders in front of so many people. From ancient times to the present, we all pay attention to benevolence, filial piety and loyalty. It''s fair to say that the elder is not kind and the younger is unfilial. But how did the Xiao family treat the Shen family for so many years? How did Luo Yufeng, a grandmother, treat Shen Yanjun? All the people in the production brigade can see clearly. As a grandmother, Luo Yufeng is absolutely out of her heart and out of her lungs. Over the years, the Xiao family has helped the Shen family a lot. But in the end! Listen to what Shen Yanjun has just said! It''s not too much to kill such a thing! Of course, it''s a new society now, and it''s impossible to really kill people, but there are also lessons to be learned. Lesson finished, of course, to apologize! Xiao Aiguo led Shen Yanjun to walk in front, followed by a long line of people. Old man Shen and old lady Shen were very worried when they saw that all the people were gone. Su Ruan looks at Qian Aiju, "Auntie, shall we go there?" Qian Aiju nodded, "of course I want to go! Let''s go. Let''s go there together. There are people talking on the way to relieve the boredom! " Hearing Qian Aiju''s words, Su Ruan almost laughed, and finally choked her smile back. It''s this time. Old Shen and old lady Shen have no mind to talk. But the two people''s opinions are not important. Su Ruan and Qian Aiju are there. They just want to go quickly, and they can only follow slowly. Until there was no one in Shen''s yard, he was lying on the crack of the window and looking at Yu Manqi outside. Then he sat up straight. Her stomach has been five or six months, has been very big, has been lying there, in fact, quite uncomfortable. But she suffered too! Shen Yanjun finally has a chance to see her after being beaten! If Shen Yanjun didn''t look good and her family conditions were OK, how could she marry Shen Yanjun when she had so many choices? But what did Shen Yanjun do in the end? When I went to the city and became a worker, I wanted to kick her! How can there be such a good thing in the world! After today''s incident, Shen Yanjun will never be a worker again! Not only can''t be a worker, Yu Manqi hopes that Shen Yanjun''s leg will be disabled. As long as Shen Yanjun''s leg is disabled, his heart will not be wild in the future! - Su Ruan and Qian Aiju are walking very slowly along the way. By the time they arrive, Shen Yanjun has been awakened by Xiao Aiguo. At this time, he is lying on the ground, stumbling and apologizing to Luo Yufeng. Luo Yufeng, who used to treat Shen Yanjun as her grandson''s love, turned a deaf ear to Shen Yanjun''s apology after knowing what he had just said in the Shen family. Until Shen Yanjun stopped talking, Xiao Dashan waved impatiently, "OK, patriotic, let him go! In the future, there will be no grandchildren in our Xiao family. We can''t afford such a person! " Xiao Aiguo nodded, "I think so, too! Shen Pingchuan, take your son with you Shen Pingchuan is distressed and angry, "you so, not afraid of love meI do not recognize you?" Before Xiao Aiguo said anything, Xiao Dashan said, "if you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it!" (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Shen Pingchuan obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Dashan could speak so easily. It seems that there is no room to turn around. Xiao Dashan took a squint at Shen Pingchuan, and probably guessed what Shen Pingchuan was thinking at this time. "Xiao Aimei is my daughter, but not my mother. I can''t ignore my old companion for her sake. If you threaten me with this, you really have the wrong number." Wen Yan, Shen Pingchuan did not know what to say. At this point, Shen Pingchuan didn''t think he could say anything more to save anything. He took a deep look at Xiao Aiguo and said coldly, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Shen Yanjun is only in his early twenties this year, and he will have decades to live in the future. Who can guarantee that Shen Yanjun will not be outstanding that day? By that day, Xiao Aiguo was crying with regret, and it was too late! Think of here, Shen Pingchuan''s face slightly better. Xiao Aiguo didn''t care about it, sneered, "I regret it? What do I regret? The only thing I regret is that I used to let my parents treat him too well! In the end, he raised such an ungrateful thing! " At this time, Su Ruan finally returned to Xiao''s home. As soon as old lady Shen and old man Shen saw the half dead Shen Yanjun lying on the ground, tears of heartache immediately flowed out, and their mouths were even more obedient. Xiao Aiguo nods to Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju releases old lady Shen. Seeing this, Su Ruan let old man Shen go. Old lady Shen and old man Shen are free. They rush to check Shen Yanjun. When they find that Shen Yanjun''s breath is weak, their faces turn white. "Hirakawa, hurry! Take Yanjun to the clinic quickly! " Hearing old man Shen''s cry, Shen Pingchuan couldn''t look at Xiao Aiguo any more. He ran forward and bent down to pick Shen Yanjun up. Shen Pingchuan works in the field all the year round. He has nothing else but strength. But even so, Shen Yanjun is also an adult man half a head taller than Shen Pingchuan. Even though Shen Yanjun has lost a lot in recent months, he is still not light. When Shen Pingchuan picked up Shen Yanjun, he swayed for a while, but finally he stabilized. "Mom and Dad, let''s go now. We''ll talk about it later if there''s anything else!" the most urgent thing is to take Shen Yanjun to see a doctor. Anything else can be talked about later. Old Shen nodded, followed Shen Pingchuan and went out. But old lady Shen fell behind. When she was about to walk to the door, she stopped and looked at Luo Yufeng fiercely. "Old lady Luo, that''s your daughter''s only son. Do you let your son beat him like this? If anything happens to him, you are not afraid that your daughter will hate you all her life? It''s nothing wrong with you, just a broken leg. Can''t you just raise it? It''s the man who has become the leader of the production team? Do you really think of yourself as a character? " With these words, Mrs. Shen left quickly without waiting for any reaction from the people in the room. Qian Aiju quickly went to the Kang, took Luo Yufeng''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense, you see she runs so fast, don''t you know that she is unreasonable? It''s not our fault to put it anywhere. Don''t take anything she says to heart. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Luo Yufeng smelled the speech and showed a faint smile, "I''m so big, can''t I understand these? You don''t have to persuade me. " Luo Yufeng said so with a smile on her face, but the loneliness in her eyes fell into the eyes of all the people present. Anyway, it''s a child who has loved so many years! Who would have thought that it would be like this in the end?! Seeing that Luo Yufeng''s eyebrows were tired, Xiao Dashan waved to Qian Aiju, "stop talking, let your mother have a rest! You haven''t had a rest since you came back. You all go back to the house to sleep for a while. By the way, when are you going to leave? " Xiao Aiguo said in a hurry, "Dad, we''ve just come back. We say we can''t leave." Xiao Dashan opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would leave sooner or later. But when the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them back. Only at this time did Xiao Dashan feel for the first time that it was not good to have a small family. Xiao Dashan, as the leader of the production team, knows that people are not only from the third production team, but also from other production teams. Those who have five or six sons in their family and are not separated have a lot of trivial things all day long. It''s noisy all day. Let outsiders see jokes. At that time, Xiao Dashan was glad that he had only one son and one daughter. His daughter married near, his family was harmonious, and his daughter-in-law was filial and polite. But it was when there was nothing wrong. Now that such a thing happened, it shows the benefits of having more sons. If he had several sons, he would not go to work in the county and always stay with two of them. If something like yesterday happened, he would not have to wait until the next day to send someone to find his son to support his wife. Xiao Dashan sighed for a long time. Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it now. He is too old to have any more sons. Not to mention him, even at Xiao Aiguo''s age, it is impossible for him to have more sons. So Xiao''s hope lies in Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. Xiao Dashan thought in his heart, and his eyes fell on Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan!" Suddenly hearing Xiao Dashan calling himself, Su Ruan quickly agreed and walked forward two steps, "what''s the matter, sir?" Looking at Su Ruan''s face, Xiao Dashan didn''t say anything after all. Xiao Chengjin will not come back until the next year. Some of his words are empty now, but he still doesn''t say them. Seeing that Xiao Dashan clearly had something to say, but he avoided talking about it, Su Ruan was surprised. As soon as he was about to ask questions, Xiao Dashan drove people out again. Su Ruan looks at Luo Yufeng and sees that Luo Yufeng''s eyes are closed. Obviously, she is tired and doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep. Seeing this, Su Ruan couldn''t say anything more. She had to go out with Qian Aiju and Xiao Dashan. Xiao Dashan and Qian Aiju have their own rooms. Su Ruan lives in Xiao Chengjin''s former room. The Kang of these two rooms has been burned, and the room is very warm. You don''t have to ask. Xiao Dashan must have guessed that Su Ruan would come back with her, so she prepared her room in advance so that she could have a rest at noon. After holding Su for a long time, she fell asleep unconsciously. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 There was something in her heart. Of course, Su Ruan couldn''t sleep more soundly. But in an hour, Su Ruan woke up again. When Su Ruan wakes up, the room and yard are quiet. Su Ruan doesn''t know whether Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju wake up or not, so she doesn''t go out. Instead, she takes out a pen and paper and wants to write a letter to Xiao Chengjin. She just sent the reply letter to Xiao Chengjin this morning. She can only write another one, and then send it back. Xiao Chengjin grew up with Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan. Now that Luo Yufeng has such a thing, he has to tell Xiao Chengjin about it. She can''t think that for the sake of Xiao Chengjin, she won''t tell Xiao Chengjin about it. Xiao Chengjin is no longer a child. No matter what it is, he has the right to know and the ability to bear. Su Ruan finished all the things, only to find that she had written three full pages. With a sigh, Su Ruan put away the pen and paper first. As soon as Su Ruan put things away, she heard Qian Aiju knocking on the door, "Ruan Ruan, are you awake?" "Auntie, I''m awake!" Su Ruan agrees. She puts on her shoes and gets off the Kang. She opens the door and sees Qian Aiju standing outside. Qian Aiju should also have a rest for a while. At this time, her face was less tired. Qian Aiju smiles at Su Ruan, "let''s go and talk to your grandmother." "Are you awake, too? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " "When you are old, you have less sleep, and you are not comfortable with your legs. The most you can do is squint for a while. If you want her to sleep, she can''t sleep." Qian Aiju said, and Su Ruan has come to LuoYufeng room. Luo Yufeng was lying on the Kang with a thick quilt behind her. Seeing Qian Aiju and Su Ruan coming, Luo Yufeng waved to them, "come on! You''ve been back so long, we haven''t had a good talk yet! " Su Ruan followed Qian Aiju and sat on the edge of the Kang. Qian Aiju took the basket in the corner and took out all the things in it. "Today''s luck is very good. I bought two bonsai and a little spareribs. I just took them to stew. When the stew is finished, mom, you can eat more and make up for the bones with the bone soup." "I''m not a child again! Where can I use it? I''ve bought bone stew specially for me to drink!" Luo Yufeng said so, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop anyway. Qian Aiju also knows that Luo Yufeng is happy and doesn''t argue with her about this, "Mom, will you come back to the county with us tomorrow?" Luo Yufeng said, "what am I going to do in the county?"!? I''m not going "There is a big hospital in the county. There are many doctors in it. Let the doctors take a good look at it for you. Maybe the legs can get better faster and softer, don''t you think?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes! Milk, you go to the county with us. I''ll take you to see a doctor. I know which doctor in the hospital has the most powerful bone graft! " "No!" Luo Yufeng refused, "the doctors in our health center are very good. Over the years, no one in our production team has a headache. They are all looking for him or cured. Where do we need to go to the county to see a doctor?" "But it''s head heat, mom, you''re broken now!" (third watch) the first watch is the third watch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 "No! Now that the bone has been connected, we can keep it well in the future! " Luo Yufeng still disagrees. Qian Aiju continued to advise, "Mom, my father can''t cook, who will serve you! If you go to the county town, you don''t have to worry about three meals a day. In the county town, you can often buy some good food to make up for it. " "No! You and Aiguo are very busy at work. Your father and I can''t help you both. How can we go there and make trouble for you two. Your father doesn''t know how to cook big dishes, but he can cook food in a pot. We''re just two people. Can''t we have something to eat? " "How can that work... " OK! Just do as I say. I won''t go to the county with you. " Luo Yufeng''s attitude is very firm, let Qian Aiju say nothing. Finally, Su Ruan joined the persuasion team, but still couldn''t persuade Luo Yufeng. When Xiao Dashan and Xiao Aiguo came in, they were still persuading each other. At first, Xiao Dashan and Xiao Aiguo didn''t know what they were talking about. When they asked, Xiao Aiguo was also moved. As soon as they were about to give advice, they heard Xiao Dashan say, "OK, don''t talk about it. Your mother won''t go anywhere. She''ll stay at home. I''m such a big man. Can you starve us to death? I just can''t do it. I won''t ask for help? Take some grain to the next room. It''s just a matter of adding one more bowl of water. We can solve the problem of eating. " Xiao Dashan can say that, it means that he has made up his mind. No matter what others say, it''s useless. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju look at each other and see that they are helpless in each other''s eyes. Su Ruan is also helpless, but for this result, she had a guess in her mind before, but it''s not unacceptable. Fortunately, when she came, she had already brought wheat milk powder and milk powder. It was enough for Luo Yufeng to stay and supplement her nutrition. And these two kinds of food are relatively simple, with a hot water can eat, Xiao Dashan to get completely no problem. As soon as they finished this question, Xiao Aimei came. Xiao Aimei''s eyes were red, and although she didn''t see tears on her face, she had cried a lot. Xiao Ai Mei just came into the room and showed a shallow smile, "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, I apologize to you, it''s all because I didn''t bring up a good son! If you don''t get rid of your anger, you can -- " before Xiao Ai Mei finished speaking, Xiao Da Shan directly interrupted her," OK! He''s him, you''re you. How old is he? What else do you need to let you wipe his ass behind? " Xiao Aimei also knew what nature Xiao Dashan was. Knowing that Xiao Dashan said this, she just didn''t want to talk about Shen Yanjun any more, so she simply changed the topic. "It''s 20 yuan, brother. I heard that there are some nutriments, malt milk or something in the county. You can buy some for our mother and make it up for our mother." Xiao Aiguo didn''t answer, "we have brought wheat milk powder." Su Ruanruan just took out all kinds of things in the basket. At this time, they were all on the Kang. Xiao Aiguo pointed and Xiao Aimei saw them. "It''s from you. My heart is mine. It''s different. If you don''t take it, I''ll have to go to the county and buy it myself." Xiao Aiguo thought about it and said, "if you buy too much, our mother can''t finish drinking. It''s better to give money to our mother directly. It''s convenient to buy something in the future." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Xiao Aiguo''s words are very reasonable. After listening to them, Xiao Aimei immediately agreed, "OK, just do as you say. Ma, you can take the money. It''s convenient for you to buy something in the future." With that, Xiao Aimei went directly to the Kang and put her money under Luo Yufeng''s pillow. "Brother, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will do all the meals of our parents in the future, and I will do the laundry, cleaning and chicken feeding." As soon as she heard this, she thought she was about to speak. Before Su Ruan could continue to think about it, Xiao Dashan nodded, "your elder brother and sister-in-law just said that they would take your mother to the county town -" "what are you doing in the county town? My elder brother and sister-in-law have to go to work. Xiulan has already married out. Now she is pregnant again. It''s not convenient for her to take care of her mother. She still has to stay at home. I have everything at home! " Xiao Dashan was silent for a while. Then he said, "does the Shen family have any problem?" "What''s their opinion? How can they keep me at home? I serve my own mother, and where I put it, it''s all due. " After listening to Xiao Aimei''s words, Su Ruan has to admit that Xiao Aimei''s upbringing is really good! Even if Shen Yanmei is confused, he is still a good family. Luo Yufeng, who had never spoken, also said, "OK, just do as you say." Luo Yufeng turned her head and looked at Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. "You''ve heard what Aimei said. What kind of person is she? Don''t you know? I''ll be fine at home, don''t worry! " Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju look at each other, and finally they can only promise. Xiao Aimei stayed here until she had dinner. She refused Qian Aiju''s stay. "I''m married to the Shen family, and what I should eat is also the Shen family''s food. How can I stay at my mother''s house to eat? Sister in law, hurry up and cook! I''ll come back tomorrow As Xiao Aimei said, the next morning, Xiao Aimei came to wait on Luo Yufeng to change her clothes, washed the clothes she had changed, scrubbed the clothes at home and outside, and fed the chickens. Everything was in order. Qian Aiju couldn''t get in the way. After that, Xiao Aimei said to Qian Aiju, "sister-in-law, are you relieved? I''m sure I''ve taken care of my mother. " Qian Aiju also laughed, "you are my mother''s daughter, more than me! What worries me about you! " All they said was Luo Yufeng, and Shen Yanjun, who was more seriously injured, didn''t mention anything. Su Ruan took time to go to the cowshed the night before. There was no electricity in the production team, and every household was reluctant to light a candle and light a lamp. They went to bed after having dinner early. Su Ruan walked all the way, but no one could see the bright light. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are in good health. They are also in good spirit. They are very happy to see Su Ruan. Su Ruan accompanied the two to talk for a while, and left the food and some peach cakes and so on. Then she hurried back to Xiao''s house. After lunch the next day, Su Ruan, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo cleaned up and prepared to go back to the county. The speed of going back is faster than that of coming back, because the basket is empty when going back, so the speed of walking is naturally faster. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Three people advanced the Su family together and told Su Aimin and grandma Chen about Luo Yufeng. After hearing this, Su Aimin and grandma Chen were both sighing. "She used to look at... grandma Chen originally wanted to say that it was good to look at Shen Yanjun before. How can she become such a mess this year? It''s hard to realize that after a few days as a worker in a factory, her heart became bigger? But when I think of the things Shen Yanjun did to marry Yu Manqi two years ago, these words were swallowed back by grandma Chen. If Shen Yanjun had been mixed up, he would have been mixed up two years ago. As for going forward, they didn''t have much contact with Shen Yanjun, but they didn''t have much to say. In the evening, five people had dinner together at Su''s home. After dinner, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju went back to the yard next door. When Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju leave, grandma Chen will tell Su Ruan what she said in her heart. Su Ruan seriously thinks about it and finds that Shen Yanjun''s first close contact with her is that she steals things. "Milk, people say that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. When I first met Shen Yanjun, he was not decent. Now he is still not decent. Although I didn''t have much contact with him before, I don''t think he is a good person." Grandma Chen nodded, "I think so too. After you and Cheng Jin get married, you should stay away from him." "It''s far enough now!" Su said with a smile. Xiao Aiguo has beaten Shen Yanjun for half his life. The two families have fallen out. What''s more? It''s Chen Le, "it''s better!" She doesn''t want Su Ruan to get married and face the Xiao family''s bad relatives. Knowing that Su Ruan is tired these two days, grandma Chen doesn''t talk to Su Ruan any more. She lets Su Ruan wash and sleep in a hurry. Su Ruan also knew that she would have to go to work tomorrow. She promised and went to bed. The next day, Su had breakfast early and went to work. By the time she got off work, the post office would have been off work and had to wait until the next morning to post the letter. She has been in gynecology for a month, and when the next day shift, she will go to surgery. Now the hospital departments are not very clear, in addition to pediatrics and Gynecology, is internal medicine and surgery. After all, the medical resources are limited, and the rooms in the inpatient department are also limited, which can only be roughly separated in this way. So, half of Su Ruan''s internship has passed, and there is still half left. At this time, Su Ruan should also think about which department to stay after her internship. Thinking about things on her mind all the way, Su Ruan soon returned home. - QIAN Huihui is lying on the Kang, her face is still burning red, and she has to cough twice from time to time. Finally struggling to get up, want to pour a glass of water, but found the kettle empty. Qian Huihui angrily threw out the kettle and slowly climbed back to the Kang. Blame Su Ruan! If it wasn''t for waiting for Su Ruan, how could she stay so long in the black market and get so sick! The old nurses in the hospital always said that Su Ruan was good. What''s good! Su Ruanruan is a kind of slut on the surface and on the back! Qian Huihui clenched her hands slowly, and her hatred burst out. There are two months left in the internship, she will never let Su Ruan stay in the hospital! Absolutely not! (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 After going to surgery, Su Ruan feels obviously relaxed at work. But Su Ruan also knows that if she was the first one to come to surgery, she might not feel that surgery is leisure at all. But who let her go first is Pediatrics, and then to gynecology, these two departments are very busy places. After going to those two departments, she came back to surgery, and Su Ruan felt at leisure. Leisure is also good, she has more time to learn, learning experience with the old nurse, in a ward round to ask patients, in a look. When you get home, read books. This kind of day, is more than before busy feet hit the back of the head, let Su Ruan feel full. Almost in the blink of an eye, half a month passed. It was already in the middle of November. In the past half a month, it has snowed two or three times. It''s always snowy outside. Su Ruan feels that she is going to get snow blindness. Due to the continuous snow, the grain stores are still restricted to purchase, even more strictly than before. It is impossible to buy more. The price of grain in the black market is still high, but it is still rising steadily. Su Ruan went to ask about the price, and in the past half a month, she took grain home many times, dozens of Jin at a time. Once or twice, it''s inconspicuous, and it won''t make su Aimin doubt anything. Once in a while, Su Aimin went to the warehouse and saw a shelf full of grain. Then he finally realized that Su Ruan had brought back hundreds of Jin of grain in the past half a month. Although surprised at Su Ruan''s ability, Su Aimin''s heart is also well put into his stomach. He and Mrs. Chen occasionally go out. After all, they have food stamps in their hands. They still want to go to the grain store to buy some food. If they don''t buy them, they will waste them? In the present situation, it is extremely shameful to waste food. The more you go out, the more you know about the outside world. Su Aimin had bad premonition before. With more and more understanding, the premonition gradually became a reality, which made Su Aimin also have a sense of crisis. But the sense of crisis, after seeing the food, completely disappeared. This is probably, in the hand has the grain, in the heart does not panic! Although the road outside is difficult, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju will go back to the third production brigade to visit Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan every Sunday when they have a rest. Su Ruan also went back twice. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go every week. It''s that the people of Xiao''s family love her for being busy and don''t let her go back every week. Just go once every two or three times. Su Ruan doesn''t insist on it either. She just asks Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo to bring something back every time they go back. Sometimes it''s a cake, sometimes it''s two catties of meat or ribs. Anyway, there are many things in Su Ruan''s Baibao space. Qian Aiju will only think that Mrs. Chen bought them. Su Ruan doesn''t worry about wearing them. By the end of November, Su Ruan went to the last internship department, internal medicine. This is where Zhao Hongyun works. Of course, Zhao Hongyun is still living in a relative''s home to recuperate. It''s impossible to be here. It is reasonable to say that if Zhao Hongyun is not here, Su Ruan should have no pressure to work. I don''t know why. It''s probably because this is the place where Zhao Hongyun works. Su Ruan''s first day at work makes her feel fluffy. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 It was like someone standing in the dark looking at themselves. On the day shift, it''s OK. There are many bright people around. Even if Su Ruan feels uncomfortable, she can bear it. But when she was on the first night shift, this feeling suddenly doubled, which made Su Ruan feel as if she was on her back. It seemed that there was a chill running up from her feet. Su Ruan sat in the nurse station and looked at the corridor with dim light. She couldn''t help shivering. Wang Yun, a nurse sitting on Su Ruan''s side, gave Su Ruan a strange look. "You are so thick, and you still feel cold?" Su Ruan is the same as the new intern. Originally, the two of them should not have been on the night shift together, but the head nurse thought that they had been practicing for three months, and they were already familiar with everything, and it was OK to work on the night shift together. Therefore, after they came to the Department of internal medicine, when they were on the night shift for the first time, they were arranged together. Su Ruanruan and Wang Yun are not familiar with each other. They haven''t seen each other much in the past three months, let alone talk. But at this time, the two people work on the night shift together, and Su Ruan feels gloomy all around. It seems that someone is peeping at him in the dark, so she also wants to talk to others. After hearing Wang Yun''s words, Su Ruan sits next to Wang Yun. "Maybe I''m afraid of the cold." Su Ruan thought and added, "do you think it''s colder here than other departments?" Wang Yun looked at Su Ruan strangely, then turned around and said, "I don''t think so!" After waiting for a while, Wang Yun suddenly added, "it''s as cold as other departments!" Su soft with cold looking at Wang Yun, some don''t know what to say. Seeing Su Ruan''s silly expression, Wang Yun suddenly laughed, "Why are you looking at me like this? I really feel as cold as other departments. If you don''t believe me, just touch my hand. " Wang Yun handed her hand to Su Ruan. Su Ruan looked down at Wang Yun''s hand for a while, then slowly extended her hand to touch Wang Yun''s hand. Just met Wang Yun''s hand, Su Ruan quickly retracted it. It''s so cold! Why is it so cold? Is it difficult... there are countless possibilities in Su Ruan''s mind, which are spinning in her mind so fast that she wants to stand up and rush out of the door. However, without waiting for Su Ruan to make any action, Wang Yun sighed, "I don''t have your thick clothes. I feel OK when I''m busy during the day. When I work at night, I feel chilly. How can I warm my hands?" Just now, Su Ruan, whose brain is still full of the word "escape", was shocked to stay there by Wang Yun''s words. After a long time, Su Ruan asked softly, "your hands are cold because they are not warm?" Wang Yun pick eyebrow, "otherwise can because of what?"? If I dress as warm as you, how can I get cold hands? However, you are so thick that you still feel cold? " It''s time for Wang Yun to sigh and admire. Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry. She just scared herself! Su Ruan stood up and went to the dressing room not far away. Soon she came out with a cotton coat in her hand. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 This cotton coat was worn by Su Ruan on her way to the hospital. After all, it''s chilly outside, which is much colder than in the room. But she has to wear thick clothes and do a lot of things at work, so she can no longer wear this cotton coat and put it in the dressing room. Su Ruan handed the cotton coat to Wang Yun, "you put this on!" Wang Yun looked at Su Ruan in surprise, "do you really wear this for me?" "Of course it''s true!" Su Ruan is a little funny. If it''s not for Wang Yun, why would she take it out again! After Wang Yun confirmed again and again, he took over the cotton coat with a happy face and quickly put it on outside the nurse''s clothes. Anyway, there are few people and few things at night. Even if you put your coat on the outside of the nurse''s clothes, it''s nothing. Clothes on the moment, Wang Yun only feel warm up, comfortable she sighed, "this is really warm!" This coat Su soft soft often wear, but it is not just put on can warm like this, "really so magical?" Seeing that Su Ruan actually took her words seriously, Wang Yun was both funny and sad. "You must have no feeling wearing them every day!" If like her, every day is frozen, suddenly put on such thick clothes, will feel very warm. Hearing Wang Yun''s words, Su Ruan blushed. She didn''t mean anything else when she just said that, but in retrospect, why don''t you always feel like eating minced meat? "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that." Su Ruan apologizes quickly for fear that her unintentional words will hurt Wang Yun. Wang Yun waved his hand, "why do you apologize? I want to thank you, otherwise I''ll be frozen all night!" Seeing that Wang Yun was really not angry, Su Ruan was relieved. They are still in the internship period, and their monthly salary is only 13.5 yuan, and their monthly cloth tickets are very limited. But after working for a long time, Su Ruan also learned a lot. For example, when you need to make new clothes and you don''t have enough cloth and cotton tickets in your hand, you will borrow them from the people around you and pay them back slowly when you have them. This is convenient for others, but also convenient for themselves. Wang Yun can come to the hospital to work. I think he is also from the county. His family should also have wages and cloth tickets. This kind of patchwork should be able to make warm clothes! Although Su Ruan thought so in her heart, she didn''t ask. She and Wang Yun haven''t got to know each other well, so don''t talk about such a topic. Su soft soft silent, but Wang Yun opened a mouth, "you just really feel cold?" Suddenly hearing Wang Yun mention this topic, Su Ruan feels a chill rising from her feet. But this time, Su didn''t feel peeped at. "Of course! I just think it''s cold here. " Su Ruan wants to say that she feels a little gloomy. But it''s in the middle of the night, and there are only two of them on the side of the nurse station. All the people in the ward have gone to bed. In this case, it''s better not to say, or they will be scared. Su Ruan doesn''t say it, but Wang Yun says it. "It''s said that in a place like the hospital, the Yin Qi is the heaviest. Especially at night, don''t walk around. Maybe you will encounter something!" Su Ruan, who was already uneasy, turned pale when she heard this. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Su soft hands tightly together, heart has been telling himself to calm down. She is a person who has died once. What else to be afraid of! But... The more I think about it, the more scared I am! It''s just because she died again and again that Su Ruan feels that what Wang Yungang said seems to be reasonable. Wang Yun waited for a long time, but Su Ruan didn''t reply. She looked at Su Ruan strangely. This one sees, pour is to frighten Wang Yun a jump, "your face how so white?"? You... Don''t believe what I just said, do you? I''m kidding you Wang Yun is a little worried and reaches for Su Ruan''s hand. After touching Su Ruan''s cold hand, Wang Yun was more and more embarrassed, "really scared you? Sorry, sorry! Let me warm your hands! Our hospital is good, nothing, you can rest assured! You think it''s cold. Maybe there''s a leak in one of the windows. I''ll go and have a look Wang Yun is about to stand up and is grabbed by Su Ruan, "don''t go! Aren''t you going to warm my hands? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Wang Yunshun nodded and wrapped Su Ruan''s hand with his own. Feeling the heat of Wang Yun''s hands, Su Ruan was stunned. It wasn''t long before Wang Yun put on his cotton coat, and his hands were so warm! I can warm my hands! Is that what you give in return? This evening, there is Wang Yun in the side to accompany talk, two people hand in hand, Su soft soft to not so afraid. It is precisely because of this that the two people who were not very familiar with each other got familiar with each other a lot, and the distance between them also got closer. After work, the two went to the gate of the hospital together, then they separated and went to their respective homes. Lying on the Kang, Su Ruan was still thinking about the feeling of last night. She felt that it was definitely not psychological. She has been in the hospital for such a long time. I don''t know how many times she has been on the night shift. She has never been afraid before. Why was she so afraid last night? There is only one explanation, that is, someone is really staring at her! The more she thought about it, the more sure she was. After that, she was not afraid. No matter who is the person hiding in the dark to see her, she will find out sooner or later! - after the cold weather, Xiao Chengjin often went to perform tasks. The duration of the mission varies, sometimes only a few days, sometimes ten days and a half months. This time, Xiao Chengjin has been there for more than half a month. Before going, Xiao Chengjin was still thinking that Su Ruan''s reply would arrive when he came back. Just waiting for him to come back, but still did not receive a reply. Xiao Chengjin is a little uneasy. After thinking about it in a mess, he plans to send another letter to ask what''s going on. He received two letters in succession before he sent them. Xiao Chengjin has two different hearts, but he is not in a good mood. After reading the contents of the two letters, Xiao Chengjin''s brows will be tied. Early winter, successive heavy snow, Luo Yufeng accident, Shen Yanjun beaten. Each one of them made Xiao Chengjin feel gloomy. Xiao Chengjin fingers tightly holding the letter, thinking about how to go home. For a new b like him, it is impossible for him to go home to visit his relatives. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 When Li Dongyang came in, he saw Xiao Chengjin sitting there with a serious face, as if thinking about something important. Seeing this, Li Dongyang said, "what''s the matter, Lao Xiao? This mission is not going well? " Xiao Chengjin, who was just immersed in his own thoughts, clapped his backhand on the back of Li Dongyang''s head after hearing Li Dongyang''s words "It''s not about the task? What do you worry about sitting here? Look at your serious face Xiao Chengjin picked up a letter from the table and handed it to Li Dongyang. He said faintly, "I want to go home." When Li Dongyang saw the letter, his eyes lit up. He didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Chengjin said. He just subconsciously agreed, "I''ll go back!" Then he turned and left, ready to have a good look at the letter. Just two steps out, Li Dongyang''s action stopped again, "wait! What did you just say? You''re going home? How do you go home? Old Xiao! Xiao Chengjin, you should not be - " Li Dongyang looked around warily, determined that there were only two of them in the room, and still kept his voice to the lowest level," do you want to be Bing? You -- " " what nonsense! " Xiao Chengjin glanced at Li Dongyang and said, "even if you''re running from Bing, I won''t be running from Bing." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Li Dongyang was relieved, "I''ll say it! You don''t seem to be able to escape from Bing, but how are you going to go back? " Xiao Chengjin did not answer this time, because he did not come up with a way. Li Dongyang saw that Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak any more. He thought that Xiao Chengjin just said something casually, so he didn''t speak any more and began to read his letter attentively. Li Dongyang, who was giggling at the same time, didn''t notice that the look on Xiao Chengjin''s face was more and more firm. Two days later, Su Ruan was on the night shift again. Time has entered December, the weather is getting colder and colder, at the same time, it is getting closer to the new year. After the busyness of the first half of the night, the nurse station was silent again. Su Ruan goes to the dressing room to take out her cotton coat. She doesn''t need to say much. Wang Yun takes it with a smile and puts it on. "It''s so warm!" Wang Yun''s mouth sighed, and her hands were constantly touching on the coat. "When can I make such a thick coat?" Su Ruan''s cotton overcoat is just for windbreak on the road, so it''s extra long. The bottom of her coat is at the bend of her leg. Su Ruan is taller than Wang Yun. She wears this dress on Wang Yun, and the hem of the dress reaches Wang Yun''s calf. At this time, Wang Yun only felt that she was wearing a quilt. She wanted to go to bed. Su Ruan just smiles at Wang Yun and doesn''t answer. Most of her attention is focused on her surroundings. Without the fear from the bottom of her heart, Su Ruan''s five senses at this time were quite clear. Now no one is peeking at her in the dark. This let Su soft a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some disappointment. She wants to catch people tonight, so that she won''t have to worry when she goes to work. But when people are in the dark and she is in the light, it''s not urgent. Wang Yun saw that Su Ruan had been silent, and thought that Su Ruan was tired, so he said to Su Ruan, "if you''re sleepy, just squint for a while, I''ll watch. We don''t have anything to do at night." "No! I''m not tired! " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Knowing that someone was peeping at her, Su Ruan couldn''t sleep. Wang Yun saw Su Ruan''s clear eyes. She didn''t look sleepy, so she didn''t ask. She didn''t know where to turn out a book. "I''ll read it for a while!" Su Ruan nodded and took out a book. They read with dim lights. After a while, they felt their eyes hurt. Su Ruan blinked a little sour and looked up unconsciously. As soon as he turned to the right to see Wang Yun, Yu Guang saw that the door of the ward at the end of the corridor in front of him was concealed. In the narrow crack of the door, there was an eye staring at this side. When she saw that eye, Su''s heart missed a beat. But in an instant, Su Ruan returned to normal, patted Wang Yun gently, "don''t look, do your eyes hurt?" Wang Yun raised his head, in the moment of raising his head, his hands covered his eyes, "how can it not hurt! Don''t look, don''t look! " "Then don''t look. Let''s talk to each other." Su soft soft mouth with Wang Yun said this, the corner of the eye but has been staring at the ward, see the gap closed quietly, this just came to Wang Yun ear, "corridor end that ward, the people who live in you think he is strange?" Wang Yun blinked suspiciously, "strange? What''s so strange? " Wang Yun carefully recalled that there was only one man living in the ward at the end of the corridor. The man, who was in his twenties, had been in hospital for some time and didn''t take medicine and injections all day. Even though he had been living in the hospital, he didn''t come out very often. When the doctor went to the ward round, he asked casually and didn''t tell him much. When I don''t want to, I still don''t feel it. Now when I think about it, Wang Yun also thinks that the man is a little strange. "It''s strange. He doesn''t look sick. Why should he stay in the hospital all the time?" You know, living in a hospital costs a lot for a day. If a normal person is not ill, who would like to live in a hospital? Su Ruan shook her head. She didn''t care about that person before. She didn''t expect that it was the person in the room who had been staring at her all the time. Now I know it''s him, so I want to ask Wang Yun. It''s a pity that Wang Yun is in the internal medicine department with her. She doesn''t know anything for a short time. Now we have to wait for the shift tomorrow and ask other nurses. Su Ruan thinks so and talks about something else with Wang Yun. Later, Wang Yun fell asleep in a daze. Su Ruan sat alone, looking at the ward from time to time, but he never saw any movement in the door. The next morning when the shift was handed over, Su Ruan asked an old nurse who was still good at talking. It''s a pity that the other side didn''t know anything, and Su Ruan couldn''t ask anything. There''s no choice but to go home. After breakfast at home, grandma Chen grabbed Su Ruan who wanted to sleep, "Ruan Ruan, don''t fall asleep first." "What''s the matter, milk? What''s the matter?" Su Ruan sits in a hurry and looks at grandma Chen seriously. Seeing Su Ruan like this, grandma Chen was amused. "It''s not a big deal either. Aunt Wei Hong came to talk to me last night. Let me tell you something. If there is a suitable person in your hospital, I''ll introduce one to Xiaoxiao." (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Su soft soft blinks, some don''t understand of ask a way, "to smile to introduce a?"? What do you want to introduce? " Grandma Chen looked at Su Ruan angrily, "you girl, what do you say? Of course, I''d like to introduce you to Xiaoxiao! " "Who to introduce?" Su Ruan''s drowsiness was scared away. "How can it be done?" Wei Hong doesn''t know, but Grandma Chen has been there until now. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang have been in contact by letter. Now, how can Hu Xiaoxiao agree to introduce Hu Xiaoxiao? Granny Chen also knew what Su Ruan was thinking and sighed, "I asked you before, you said that you can''t tell Xiaoxiao''s mother about it, but I didn''t say it, but Xiaoxiao''s mother asked me to tell you and find someone for Xiaoxiao, so I can''t refuse it, so I can only promise it. Don''t we discuss what to do with you soon?" Su Ruan also has a headache. What Mrs. Chen said is also true. As long as she doesn''t tell Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang, there is no way to avoid what will happen later, but she can''t. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Ruan didn''t come up with any good idea. Seeing that grandma Chen was worried, she patted her hand, "milk, I''ll take care of it. I''ll talk about it with a smile in the evening." Grandma Chen nodded, "I mean that too. You''d better talk about it with Xiaoxiao. It''s not a matter to keep it from you all the time. It''s OK or not. It''s better to settle it earlier." "Well, I see!" "Then go to sleep! Did you stay up all night? Look at your red eyes She stood up and said, "go to sleep. I''ll close the door for you." After grandma Chen left, Su Ruan lay on the Kang, still thinking about what grandma Chen had just said. According to the speed of Xiao Chengjin''s sending letters back, the two letters she wrote may have just been handed over to Xiao Chengjin, and Hu Xiaoxiao''s letter has just been handed over to Li Dongyang. When they write back, it will be Chinese New Year. The post office will have a holiday for the new year. The letter will probably be received after the New Year! Can see Wei Hong this meaning, is to want to quickly find the object for Hu Xiaoxiao, even if she can say did not see suitable, Wei Hong will not find others? No matter how you think about it, it''s not suitable to drag on. We should solve it as soon as possible. Thinking about things in her heart, Su Ruan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She just waits for her to wake up and take a look at her watch under her pillow. Then she finds that it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Ruan rubs her head and has a headache, which is the sequela of sleeping too much during the day. When Su Ruan cleans up and goes out, grandma Chen, who is preparing dinner in the kitchen, hears the news, "Ruan Ruan wakes up? Hurry to wash. Are you hungry? I''ll be eating soon! " Su Ruan walks into the kitchen with a smile and goes to see grandma Chen cook after washing. When grandma Chen saw Su Ruan coming over, she said with a smile, "I was going to call you for lunch, but when I saw you sleeping soundly, I didn''t call you up. How was your sleep? If you''re still sleepy, you can go on sleeping after dinner. " "Good sleep!" Su said with a smile, "I can''t go on sleeping. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night after I go to sleep any more. After a while, I''ll go to Xiaoxiao." "You have a good memory. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it!" Mrs. Chen said, the action in her hand was a little faster, "don''t worry, you can eat in a moment." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 What grandma Chen makes is scallion oil cake, which is Su Ruanruan''s favorite kind of cake. The method of scallion oil cake is also very simple. Add an egg to the dough. Roll the dough into a round pancake. Sprinkle salt evenly on the pancake, then apply sesame oil and sprinkle with scallion. Then roll the pancakes into long strips, cut them into equal sized dough, and roll them into pancakes again. Heat the pan, pour in the oil and fry the pancakes until they are brown on both sides. The scallion oil cake made in this way is tender inside and scorched outside. It''s salty and fragrant after a bite. It also has the smell of scallion. It''s very delicious. Rao is a scallion cake made by grandma Chen. It''s not small. Su Ruan can eat two at a time. Boil a pot of porridge, stir fry a potato shred, accompany fresh out of the pot of scallion oil cake, this dinner is not to mention delicious. Su Ruanruan doesn''t like to cut the scallion oil cake. She likes to spread the sauce on the cake directly, and then roll the shredded potatoes in the cake and eat it like this. Every time I see Su Ruan eating scallion oil cake like this, grandma Chen wants to laugh, "you say a little girl, how can she be so bold and unconstrained when eating! If it''s not for engagement, who dares to ask you in the future! " Su Ruan doesn''t care, "it''s OK, Cheng Jin likes to eat like this too!" On this point, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have the same preferences. Hearing Su Ruan say so, grandma Chen just smiles and shakes her head, and she doesn''t say any more. After dinner, Su Ruan saw that time was almost up, so she went to find Hu Xiaoxiao. As soon as she got out of the alley where Su''s house was, she saw Hu Xiaoxiao, who was about to turn. "Smile Su Ruan yelled and waved to Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Su Ruan. He also laughed. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t rush to Su Ruan, but called to the alley over there, "Mom, I''m going to find Ruan Ruan to play. I''ll be back in a moment!" Wei Hong has already walked to her own door. Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nods to Hu Xiaoxiao, "go, don''t forget to come back for dinner!" Wei Hong thinks that it must be grandma Chen who told Su Ruan about it. Su Ruan came to talk to Hu Xiaoxiao! Although Hu Xiaoxiao is her own daughter, some words are really better said by her peers. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao run away happily, Wei Hong opened the door and entered the yard. Grandma Chen is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. She hears the sound outside and looks to the door through the glass. She sees Su Ruan coming back and forth. Just about to ask what''s wrong, she sees Hu Xiaoxiao coming in behind Su Ruan. Seeing this, grandma Chen didn''t care and continued to clean up her own business. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao come into the room. Without waiting for Hu Xiaoxiao to ask questions, Su Ruan tells the cause and effect of the matter. After that, Su Ruan asked Hu Xiaoxiao seriously, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?" Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the last time Wei Hong asked Su Ruan to help introduce the object, it turned out to be true. At that time, she thought it was just a casual talk. Hu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. "Of course, he refused! Just tell my mother that there is no suitable one in your hospital now. " Su soft soft nods, "I say so is no problem, is afraid that your mother will entrust others to you to find a partner, others will not like me, first to consult with you." Not to mention, Su Ruan''s worry is really reasonable. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Even Hu Xiaoxiao was silent when he heard this. After a long time, Hu said with a smile, "soft, what do you think I should do?" Su Ruan sat a little closer to Hu Xiaoxiao, "it depends on what you want to do!" Over the past few months, Hu Xiaoxiao has been communicating with Li Dongyang, but she has never told Su Ruan what her relationship with Li Dongyang is. Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t talk about such things, and Su Ruan is not easy to ask. Without understanding the facts, Su Ruan really has no way to give any suggestions. Hu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and his expression became a little irritable, "I don''t know what it is now..." "otherwise, would you like to write a letter to ask?" Su soft soft voice suggests a way. What''s so unclear? Even if we used to go to school, now that we have graduated from high school, we are all getting older. When we are old enough to talk to each other, it''s not good for anyone to take off like this. Hu Xiaoxiao is not willing to write a letter. "Why do you want me to talk about such a thing first?" This sound with complaint, of course, not blame Su Ruan, but blame Li Dongyang. Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan also has some opinions on Li Dongyang. A big man, he is so kind! also did not wait for Su soft to make complaints about the end of his Tucao. He suddenly heard Hu laugh and laugh, "soft, your paper and pencil, lend me to use it!" I''ll write to him now and ask him! " Su Ruanruan looks at Hu Xiaoxiao in surprise. She doesn''t understand why Hu Xiaoxiao says that he can change, but she still takes out her pen and paper. Hu Xiaoxiao wrote very quickly. It took only one third of a piece of writing paper to finish it all. Su did not look at her writing, but sat at the table under the Kang. Although she saw how much paper Hu Xiaoxiao used, she could not see what was written on the letter. Hu Xiaoxiao folded the paper, took the money out of his pocket, and handed it to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, please send it for me!" Xiaoxiao didn''t go to the post office. Of course, Wei Hong couldn''t know about it at this time, so she had to give it to Su Ruan. Su Ruan did not refuse. She put the letter paper and money aside, took Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand and comforted her, "it''s good to ask clearly, save your time, girl''s time is the most precious!" Hu Xiaoxiao smell speech chin upward lift, "soft soft you say of right, I can''t let him so delay me!" The next morning, Su went to the post office first. If she had just thought about sending a soft telegram to work, she would have said, "it''s strange that you should have sent a soft telegram so early." A telegram must be faster than a letter. But the problem is that it''s Hu Xiaoxiao''s private affair with Li Dongyang. How can such a thing be reported by telegram! Su Ruan refused without thinking about it. "No, I''ll just send a letter." The staff of the post office could only agree to Su Ruan''s words. After sending the letter, Su Ruan rushed to the hospital. Even though she used the fastest speed all the way, she was almost late when she got to the hospital. The head nurse, who didn''t like Su Ruan, reprimanded Su Ruan in front of everyone. Su soft soft head listen, very happy to admit the mistake, and promise never late. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After a while, Su Ruan went to the soft medicine room and asked the head nurse to deal with the problem! When going to the ward round this time, Su Ruan stood in the ward at the end of the corridor for a while and said a few more words to the man in the ward. This man is 25 years old. His name is Gao Chang. His family lives in the county. But Su Ruan, who has been working in the internal medicine department for several days, has never seen his family. Although Su Ruan asked a few more questions, she also asked Gao Chang whether he ate well, whether he lived well, whether he felt uncomfortable, whether he needed any help, and so on. These are the questions that the new nurse likes to ask. When Su Ruan and Wang Yun make rounds together, Wang Yun likes to ask others these questions. Su Ruan didn''t like to ask these superfluous words before, but it was just right to ask at this time. Gao long stayed in the ward for a long time. His skin was pale and he was very thin. He was not very tall, just a little bit higher than Su Ruan. Gao Chang seems to have a good temper. No matter what Su Ruan asks, he answers well. Su Ruan had no questions to ask. She also looked over the whole ward, including Gao Chang. Then she told Gao Chang to have a good rest. When something happened, she went to the nurse station to find her, and then turned away. Out of this ward, Su Ruan''s heart became more and more strange. This tall man, whether he looks or talks, is very normal. He doesn''t look like a person with the habit of peeping at all. During the day, more people come and go to the nurse station, and more people go to work than at night. In fact, the nurses in the hospital don''t have to work the night shift every other day. They work in three shifts. Just because Su Ruan and Wang Yun are new interns, their working hours are different. As the evening approached, Su Ruan also took a look at the tall ward. The door of the ward was closed and nothing could be seen. Su Ruan takes her eyes back and strides out. Back home, Su Ruanruan rushed to find grandma Chen, "milk, did you tell Aunt Wei?" Grandma Chen nodded, "yes! I told her when she came back at noon, and advised her that Xiaoxiao is still young. It''s not too late for her to wait and find someone for Xiaoxiao. She also agreed "You''re wonderful Su Ruan hugged grandma Chen''s arm and shook it. "I''ll tell Xiaoxiao later. Xiaoxiao must be happy." But Grandma Chen is not so happy as Su Ruan, "now I just hope that the letter of Xiaoxiao can be sent earlier, and this matter will have a result earlier." Mrs. Chen''s age is different from that of Su Ruan Hu Xiaoxiao. In Mrs. Chen''s opinion, if Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang really have that meaning, it''s better to settle down early, so that the two families can feel at ease. Su Ruan didn''t think so much. She just wanted Hu Xiaoxiao to be at ease. Hu Xiaoxiao''s worry about gain and loss over the past few months made her feel bad. In the days to come, Su Ruan will pay close attention to Gao Chang whether she is on the day shift or the night shift. With more attention, Su Ruan became more and more strange. During the day, Gao Chang is normal, but at night, Gao Chang is like a new person, always hiding behind the door, secretly looking at the direction of the nurse station. If it wasn''t for Gao Chang, Su Ruan would have felt that she had met something unclean. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 After entering December, time seems to pass very fast. Before Su Ruan had any feeling, grandma Chen said she was going to celebrate the new year. At this time, the three of them were having dinner when they heard grandma Chen saying that it was going to be Chinese New Year. Su Ruan said, "it''s going to be Chinese new year?" Seeing Su Ruan''s expression, Mrs. Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, "yes! Tomorrow will be the new year. It happens that you won''t go to work tomorrow. Let''s make dumplings together at noon. " They all want to eat dumplings. Think of delicious dumplings, Su soft nodded, but still some can''t believe, "how come it''s so soon to celebrate the new year? I haven''t felt much yet "It''s normal for you to be so busy at work that you don''t pay attention to it." Su Ruan nodded and quickly said, "it''s more than 20 days since I sent a letter to Cheng Jin. I don''t know if I can get a reply years ago." Hearing Su Ruan mention Xiao Chengjin, grandma Chen sighed, "who knows! If it hadn''t been for this heavy snow, it wouldn''t have been so slow to send a letter. " This winter, most of the time, snowflakes are floating outside. Sometimes it''s big and sometimes it''s small. It''s freezing. When Su Ruan got up early this morning and went to work, it was gloomy. When she came back from work, it was snowing again. After watching the winter snow, Su Ruan''s little love for snow disappeared. She''s just looking forward to spring. After dinner, Su Ruan lay down on the Kang and went to sleep early. When she was half asleep, she seemed to hear a cry from someone outside, but no matter how carefully she listened, there was nothing left. Still in sleep, Su Ruan didn''t care. She turned over and fell asleep again. As soon as she got up and put on her clothes, she opened the door and heard granny Chen''s joyful voice again. "Cheng Jin, don''t sweep it. The snow on the roof was soft two days ago. It''s OK. It''s so cold outside. Hurry to go inside!" Su Ruan just raised her foot, so she settled in mid air. Su Ruan blinked. She was not sure if she had just heard something. Chen grandma just called that, is Cheng Jin? Right? Su Ruan is still in a daze. Grandma Chen turns her head and sees her. She waves to her, "Ruan Ruan, what are you doing standing there? Come here! Cheng Jin is back! " Su Ruan looks at grandma Chen, and she sees her happy face. Today, although there is no more snow, but there is no sun, the cold wind whizzing up early, looking at a little gap to drill into people''s clothes. The piercing cold also made Su Ruan realize the fact that she was not dreaming, which was true. Realizing this, Su Ruan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She ran up to grandma Chen and looked up at the roof. On the roof, Xiao Chengjin, with a rake and a broom in his hand, is pulling the snow on the roof. Yesterday''s snow is not big, the snow on the roof is not very thick, just before the snow formed ice on the roof, so it is not easy to sweep down. Xiao Chengjin also heard grandma Chen''s voice calling Su Ruan. At this time, she was looking at Su Ruan. Two people are one high and one low, four eyes are opposite, a thousand words are in the mouth, but can''t say. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Xiao Chengjin finally came down from the roof at the urging of grandma Chen. "Soft, I''m back!" Xiao Chengjin said, slowly approaching Su Ruan, with a big smile on her face and open arms. Su Ruan turns a blind eye to this. After thinking about it, she looks at Xiao Chengjin askew, "did you come back in the middle of last night?" The smile on Xiao Chengjin''s face is stiff, "soft, how do you know?" "I slept in the middle of the night yesterday, and I heard someone exclaim. I think it''s uncle and aunt''s voice, right? Later, there was no sound for them. Should you ask them to keep their voices down? " Xiao Cheng Jin definitely looks at Su Ruan, and doesn''t want to explain anything at all. What else to explain? Su Ruan is right! "I just thought that it was already midnight at that time. It''s not worth waking you up, saying a few words and going to bed separately. But I came here as soon as I opened my eyes this morning." Xiao Chengjin eagerly explains, the facial expression on the face all gradually becomes anxious. Seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "OK! Stop it! Welcome home Su soft soft said, open arms to go forward, gently hugged Xiao Chengjin. At the moment of being held by Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin''s body was stiff, but soon, Xiao Chengjin raised his arm and hugged Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I miss you!" The two have been separated for half a year. For Xiao Chengjin, every day is like a year. Now he finally met the person who thought about it day and night. He was so excited that he just wanted to hold Su Ruan for a few turns. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to implement what he thought, Su Aimin came out of the room and coughed softly. "It''s cold outside. Go into the kitchen to have a meal!" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stay at the same time. They release each other and follow Su Aimin to the kitchen. Mrs. Chen didn''t know when she would come back to the kitchen. The meal was ready and she was filling porridge. When she saw Su Ruanruan coming in, she said with a smile, "come on, sit down and have a meal! Cheng Jin, you look thin now. Eat more to make up for it! How long can I stay at home this time? Do you want to leave after the Spring Festival? " "Milk, Cheng Jin has just come back!" "Good, good! I won''t ask. Let''s eat first! Eat first When eating, Su Ruan finds that Xiao Chengjin''s appetite has become bigger. Xiao Chengjin''s original appetite is not small. It''s only half a year since he left. His appetite has increased so much. From this, we can imagine how hard his usual training is. Eat more also thin, it must be more training consumption, otherwise Xiao Chengjin is long horizontally. Mrs. Chen thought she would prepare a lot of breakfast, but she didn''t say it was clean. Xiao Chengjin didn''t have enough. Seeing this, grandma Chen quickly stood up, "Cheng Jin, I''ll bake you two more cakes!" "No, no, no! Milk, today''s new year, is not to make dumplings at noon? Let''s start making dumplings early in a while. I want to save my stomach for dumplings! " Wen Yan, grandma Chen just gave up. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin help to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, grandma Chen urges them, "you two go back to the room and talk. Your master and I will start to chop stuffing and noodles. Let''s try to eat dumplings early." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin do have a lot to say, so they leave the kitchen together. (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" "I miss you." "To be honest." "I really miss you." Su Ruan''s eyes stare at Xiao Chengjin without blinking. She doesn''t speak any more, but it works better than asking anything. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan also looked at each other, but after all, Su Ruan didn''t stick to it for a long time, and soon lost the battle. "Well, I saw you say that we had a heavy snow here, and grandma''s leg was broken. I was worried about my family, grandma and you, so I came back!" Hearing Xiao Chengjin tell the truth, Su Ruan smiles contentedly, "how did you come back?" Although she has never been a B, she still has common sense. New B, who just joined the army, has no holiday, so how did Xiao Chengjin come back? "I just finished a task. The leader thought I had done well and gave me a reward absolutely. I said I wanted to come back and have a look, and the leader approved it." "Is the mission dangerous?" "It''s not dangerous." "What mission?" "Secret mission." Words just export, Xiao Chengjin eyes flash a trace of regret. He must have been too happy to see Su Ruan, so his brain turned slowly, otherwise how could he not react! Secret task, get the reward or can go home to see, how can there be no danger! The slap on the face came too fast, which made Xiao Chengjin feel that he couldn''t do it. Fortunately, Su didn''t tangle too much in this matter, but asked the next more concerned question, "how long can you stay at home?" "Ten days." Xiao Chengjin laughs and pulls Su Ruan''s hand, "go on the third day of junior high school." Today is the first three days of the holiday. When Xiao Chengjin said that she could stay at home for ten days, Su Ruan was very happy. She thought it was a long time. When Xiao Jin left, she said that she was about to leave. Under the impact of great sorrow and great joy, Su Ruan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her eyes also burst into tears. Seeing that Su Ruan was about to cry, Xiao Chengjin immediately panicked. "Soft! Soft! Don''t cry! I can stay at home for ten days! Ten days is a long time Su Ruan blinked, trying to hold back her tears. But who knows she just blinked, tears on the cheek down, crying can no longer stop. Many things happened in the half year when Xiao Chengjin left. Most of them didn''t tell Xiao that when she was alone, she didn''t feel very hard. But now I see Xiao Chengjin in front of me, and suddenly I feel weak and aggrieved. Su Ruan holds Xiao Chengjin and cries for a long time. Then she feels that her chest is not so blocked. I didn''t feel anything when I was crying. After crying, Su Ruan was embarrassed. She cried as if for no reason at all! Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care whether Su Ruan''s crying is reasonable or not. He holds Su Ruan in his arms from the beginning to the end, claps her hand on Su Ruan''s back and says words of persuasion. Now see Su soft finally don''t cry, Xiao Chengjin has been tight heart also relaxed down. Looking at Su Ruan crying like that, he felt useless. If he had been with Su Ruan, how could su Ruan cry like this?! Seeing that Xiao Chengjin didn''t talk all the time, Su Ruan simply found a topic of her own, "Chengjin, when will you go back to see grandma Luo?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "You''re on the night shift today. I''m going to go back to the production team in the afternoon and stay at home for one night. I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon. I think you''ll wake up at that time." Listening to Xiao Chengjin''s arrangement, Su Ruan smiles. No matter how long Xiao Chengjin left, he was the most intimate Xiao Chengjin. "Yes Xiao Chengjin released Su Ruan, "I have something to give you." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin strangely, "what is it?" Xiao Chengjin smiles, takes out an envelope from his pocket and hands it to Su Ruan, "this is my allowance, and the reward I get from doing the task." Su Ruan took the envelope, poured out the contents, and saw that there were eight big pictures inside. Xiao Chengjin''s monthly allowance is ten yuan. What''s more, should be a reward? Su Ruan was thinking about it when she heard Xiao Chengjin say again, "here''s half of it. I gave the other half to my mother." Su soft soft surprised raised his head, "you have a hundred and six?" Why did Xiao Chengjin only earn 81 yuan in half a month, but twice as much as her?! Xiao Chengjin''s monthly allowance is only ten yuan! See Su soft soft has been silent staring at himself, Xiao Chengjin heart some uneasy, "soft soft, you are angry?" Don''t you want him to give his mother the allowance? Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m either angry, or I''m surprised. Why do you earn twice as much as I do at about the same time?" Although she is really not short of money, what she earns by working and what she earns by selling things in Baibao space is not a kind of feeling at all! Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that after su Ruan knew that he had 160 yuan, the first thing she thought of was this. She suddenly felt a little sad and laughing. "I''m making more than you. Isn''t it good? That will support you! " Su Ruan wants to say that she doesn''t need Xiao Chengjin to support her, but seeing the great unity in her hands, Su Ruan swallows this again. It''s different! She will make money, and Xiao Chengjin make money to spend for her, that feeling is completely different. Su Ruan put Da Tuanjie in the envelope again, put the precious one into the Kang cabinet, and then took out a small box from the Kang cabinet. Xiao Chengjin sees Su Ruan''s action a little strange, "Ruan Ruan, what are you taking?" Su Ruan didn''t answer. She came to Xiao Chengjin with the box. She opened the box on the Kang, took eight big pictures from inside and gave them to Xiao Chengjin, "take this." Xiao Chengjin looked at the money that Su Ruan had stuffed into his hands. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "I just gave you so much. How can you give it to me again?" "That''s not the same!" Su soft soft serious way, "you give me, that is you earn, I give you, this is I earn." Xiao Cheng Jinxin said that what''s different is the difference between left and right. But looking at Su Ruan with a serious face, he couldn''t say it. Forget it, since Su Ruan says it''s different, it''s different! Just - Xiao Chengjin put the money back into Su Ruan''s hands, "Ruan Ruan, I can''t use the money in the army. I don''t smoke, I don''t drink, I don''t have to treat people to dinner. We eat, drink and wear. Every pen and paper comes from our hair. Money is useless to me. I hold it just like a few pieces of paper. No, it has something else to do with paper. If it''s paper, I don''t have to worry about losing it. " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Su soft soft silent for a while just way, "you mean, you take money, but also worry about it will lose at any time?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes! I have to worry about what to do if I lose it, and there is no place to use money, so you''d better take it! You keep it. We''ll get married later. " Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin''s proposal is good. When Xiao Chengjin comes back in a year and a half, they are really going to get married. So, should she prepare what they need to get married first? What do you need to get married? As soon as Su Ruan''s thinking spreads out, it''s out of control. It''s Xiao Chengjin who shakes her several times before shaking her back. After staring at Xiao Chengjin for a while, Su Ruan suddenly thought of another thing, "you''re going to go back to see grandma Luo in the afternoon. You''re going to buy something for grandma Luo to take home! You''d better take back some of the money you earn. She''ll be happy to see it. " With that, Su Ruan wants to give Xiao Chengjin the money in her hand, but Xiao Chengjin stops her. "When I came back, I was ready! I''ve brought something for you, too. I''ll show you later! " It''s said that Xiao Chengjin has brought a gift back to her. Su Ruan is excited for a moment. Gifts and money must be different! "What is it! Why wait a while? Can you show it to me now? Or I''ll come with you and get it? " Seeing that Su Ruan could not sit still, Xiao Chengjin could only stand up and said, "well, well, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll go and get it for you." As soon as Xiao Chengjin''s voice fell, he heard someone calling his name at the top of his voice. Su Ruan frowned at the loud voice. "Why does this sound a little familiar?" Su soft strange way. Xiao Chengjin has already recognized who is calling him, and says with a smile, "don''t you know me well? It''s Li Dongyang." "Li Dongyang? He''s back, too? " The expression on Su Ruan''s face became subtle. "Did you receive a letter before you came back?" Xiao Chengjin''s face is strange, "letter? What letter? The last time we received a letter was at the beginning of the month. " So it is! Su Ruan sighed, "I sent a letter to you at the beginning of the month. To be exact, I sent a letter to Li Dongyang..." before Su Ruan finished her words, she heard grandma Chen''s voice, "Ruan Ruan, who is calling Cheng Jin? Let Cheng Jin go out and have a look! " "Good!" Su soft soft promise, pull Xiao Chengjin to go outside, "is to smile to write to Li Dongyang." In time to explain, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrive at the gate. When I opened the gate, Li Dongyang was standing outside. Like Xiao Chengjin, Li Dongyang is wearing a green j-suit. Su Ruan remembers that when she saw Li Dongyang last time, his skin was not so black. I didn''t expect that! It''s only half a year since he left. Li Dongyang has become black like this! Su Ruan turned to see Xiao Chengjin. After watching, she nodded with satisfaction. "I was just thinking about how you tanned so much. Now it seems that you are really OK!" Xiao Chengjin is also tanned, and Su Ruan is scared when she sees it. But now compared with Li Dongyang, Xiao Chengjin''s little black is really nothing. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Li Dongyang was almost carried away by Su Ruan''s words. "I didn''t say Su Ruan. What do you mean? If you say I''m black, why do you compare me with Lao Xiao? " "Old Xiao?" Su Ruan blinked, and caught the key point in Li Dongyang''s words, "did you call Cheng Jin Lao Xiao?" "Yes! What''s the matter? " Li Dongyang was puzzled. "Do you know what Cheng Jin''s father called for?" Li Dongyang Leng Leng, soon did not care about the waved his hand, "I thought you want to say what! It''s all right. Let''s go our separate ways. " Seeing that Li Dongyang didn''t care, Su Ruan didn''t say anything any more. She didn''t think it was anything, but she was in a trance. Xiao Chengjin is less than 20 this year. How can he become an old Xiao? Li Dongyang is an old Xiao, which always makes Su Ruan feel that Xiao Chengjin is old. Grandma Chen came out of the kitchen and saw Su Ruan and her three standing at the door talking. She didn''t have a good way. "It''s so warm in the room with Kang burning. It''s so cold outside if you don''t go into the room to talk." "Milk, let''s go in now!" When grandma Chen didn''t say it, Su Ruan didn''t feel it. Now when grandma Chen said it, Su Ruan also felt a little cold, so she simply pulled Xiao Chengjin''s arm, "Chengjin, let''s go in and talk." Without saying a word, Li Dongyang followed them to the yard. Seeing that Li Dongyang came in with Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, grandma Chen stared at Li Dongyang for a long time. Until Li Dongyang was about to walk in front of her and said hello to her with a smile, she said, "are you... Dongyang?! Are you back with Cheng Jin? " "Yes! I came back with Cheng Jin! " Li Dongyang replied with a smile on his face, but his heart was filled with bitter tears. God knows what he and Xiao Chengjin have experienced in order to be able to come back. When he just got on the train, he also said that after he came back, he must boast about how many difficulties and obstacles he had gone through before he arrived at home. Who knows, as soon as he spoke, he was whipped by Xiao Chengjin, and he was warned by Xiao Chengjin to shut his mouth. Who can''t beat Xiao Chengjin? Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only promise. Because of Li Dongyang, Su Ruan didn''t take people to her room. Instead, she went to the main room. The main room is also very warm, and there is a small stove with red date tea on it. Su Ruan poured a cup for each of the three and went out again. When she came back, she brought peanuts, melon seed candy and peach crisp. Then she sat down. As soon as Li Dongyang saw so many snacks, he laughed, "today is the new year. How do you make it look like the new year? What''s more, we are both old men in our twenties. How can you bring these back to us? " Su Ruan glared at Li Dongyang, "if you don''t eat, just look! Cheng Jin, you eat! " Without saying a word, Xiao Chengjin grabbed a handful of melon seeds in his hand. Seeing this, Li Dongyang is about to stare out his eyes. Su Ruan is really proud to raise her eyebrows at Li Dongyang. "A man in his twenties, do you have twenty? Do you have any? " "Why not?"?! I -- "Li Dongyang calculated silently in his heart, as if he was still a few months away. But it doesn''t matter. Just a few months away! Su Dongyang said with a soft smile, "it''s not enough for you to laugh in 20 minutes." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Li Dongyang looks at Su Ruan, then looks at Xiao Chengjin, who is sitting quietly peeling melon seeds, and finally closes his mouth. Forget it. Good men don''t fight women. Why did he argue with Su Ruan about whether he was twenty? Li Dongyang fell into self doubt! Su Ruanruan, who won a phased victory, took a sip of jujube tea from the teapot and felt comfortable. As Hu Xiaoxiao''s good friend, we should take a breath for our good friend. Now is the first time. In the future... let''s see what Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang will do! "Soft, here you are." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s voice, Su Ruan instantly recovered from her thoughts. Su Ruan looked down and saw that in the palm of Xiao Chengjin''s hand, there was a small pile of melon seeds. Each melon seed kernel is complete, stacked together, emitting the unique flavor of melon seed kernel. Su soft soft moved mouth, some can''t believe of ask a way, "you specially peel for me?" Xiao Chengjin nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s specially for you. Eat it quickly!" Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin for a while, and finally reached for the melon seeds and put them in his mouth one by one, "delicious! It''s delicious! Don''t peel it myself Looking at Li Dongyang from the beginning to the end, he felt that his throat was itchy. After a long time, Li Dongyang opened his mouth and slowly called out: Wang! After eating a handful of melon seeds, Su Ruan''s mood is getting better and better. When I was in a good mood, naturally I would like to say more to Li Dongyang, "at the beginning of this month, Xiaoxiao wrote you a letter, but now it should not be delivered. It''s on the way." "Ah?" Li Dongyang scratched his head. "I thought I was coming back, but I didn''t answer my last letter. Did she write another one because she didn''t receive a reply?" Su Ruan, "..." suddenly doesn''t want to continue to say, what should we do? After a moment''s silence, Su Ruan simply asked, "why do you want to write to Xiaoxiao?" Li Dongyang was stunned by Su Ruan''s question. He didn''t answer for a long time, or he didn''t know how to answer. Seeing him like this, Su Ruan didn''t urge him, just waited in silence. I don''t know how long after that, Li Dongyang finally said, "I just... Want to talk to her." Su soft pick eyebrow, "you lack a person to speak, so write to smile?"? Are you looking for someone to chat with "No! That''s not what I mean! " "What do you mean?" Li Dongyang was silent again. See this, Su soft soft simply under a dose of medicine, "Xiaoxiao her mother let me introduce object to Xiaoxiao, the best is to find a doctor in the hospital, the doctor has the ability, the salary is still high, but also care for the family, I think it''s also good, wait for me to go to work tonight, well ask, see if our hospital has the right age doctor, introduce to Xiaoxiao." "What?" Li Dongyang rubbed and stood up, "you can''t introduce her to someone! Not to mention doctors! What''s good about doctors? Sitting in the room all day long, all of them are white and fat. They have a big stomach when they are young, and they are all bald. Hu Xiaoxiao certainly doesn''t like this. It''s useless for you to introduce them to her. " "How do you know Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it? What do you think Xiaoxiao likes? " "Of course I like it!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Su Ruan looked Li Dongyang up and down again. "I didn''t expect that you were quite narcissistic. I have such a good relationship with Xiaoxiao. I don''t know what Xiaoxiao likes. How can you be so sure?" Speaking of this, Li Dongyang is no longer embarrassed, chin up, a face of pride, "of course I know! Smile like me "What do you like?" "I...... seeing Li Dongyang''s hesitation again, Su Ruan suddenly turned cold." you''d better seize the opportunity. You know that not everyone will stand in the same place waiting for you. You''ll leave ten days later and write a letter with xiaoxiaotong one month later. You don''t have a definite relationship. You can''t give Xiaoxiao any promises. You can''t help Xiaoxiao with anything After a long time, Xiaoxiao will not like you Su Ruan''s words, every word is like a knife inserted in Li Dongyang''s heart, blocking Li Dongyang can not say a word. After a while, Li Dongyang suddenly serious face, "I go home, go first." After that, Li Dongyang turned and walked out. Xiao Chengjin then stood up, "I''ll close the door, and I''ll be back in a moment, so don''t go out." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin''s back and thinks that what Xiao Chengjin said is true, but more importantly, she wants to talk to Li Dongyang. But Su Ruan didn''t follow. Xiao Chengjin follows Li Dongyang to the gate and shouts Li Dongyang, who is going to leave in stride. "We only have ten days to come back this time. Think about it yourself. It''s estimated that it will be a year and a half later when we come back next time." Li Dongyang nodded in silence, turned around and walked away with a big step. After being in the army for more than half a year, Li Dongyang''s green and astringent has faded away a lot, and he is more and more like a man. Xiao Chengjin thinks that Li Dongyang can deal with it by himself. He doesn''t need to say anything. Not long after Xiao Chengjin came back, grandma Chen made up the noodles, adjusted the stuffing, and called for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to make dumplings together. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are also good at making dumplings. Some of them roll out their skins, others make dumplings, and they cooperate very quickly. It didn''t take long to make dumplings covered with curtains. Su Ruan glanced at the rest of the face in the basin. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Milk, how did you mix so many faces?" They have already wrapped a curtain of dumplings, and there is almost a basin of noodles in that basin. Mrs. Chen was a little funny, "you just saw it! With so many dumplings, don''t you notice how much stuffing there is in this pot? " After listening to Mrs. Chen, Su Ruan went to see the dumpling stuffing again, and sure enough, she saw a big pot of dumpling stuffing. "Why so many bags?" Su Ruan murmured, "I can''t finish a meal!" Mrs. Chen kept moving, and she didn''t forget to explain to Su Ruan, "Cheng Jin''s parents are going to work. Where can they have time to make dumplings? When they come back from work, they will call them to have dinner." "I can''t finish that!" "If you can''t eat it, you can freeze it! You take this curtain to the yard now. It won''t take long for it to freeze. In the afternoon, Cheng Jin will go back to the production team to see his milk? Take back more! Give him milk (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "It''s cold enough. Put the dumplings in the jar, cover them and put them in the yard. When you want to eat, take out some and cook them. It''s easy to make any rice. It''s delicious! It''s most suitable for Cheng Jin''s grandfather! " Mrs. Chen''s series of words confused Su Ruan. Su Ruan didn''t expect that grandma Chen should have counted in the meals of so many people. What has she been doing all morning? Just thinking about talking with Xiao Chengjin, they giggled together. Some embarrassed Su Ruan stood up with a curtain of dumplings, came to the yard, looked around, and put the curtain on a piece of snow. Although the dumplings are still covered with bamboo strips in the kitchen to prevent the birds from pecking in winter. The hood has tiny holes and excellent ventilation, but it can block birds and mosquitoes. In fact, this thing is used more in summer. I didn''t expect it would be used now. Four people wrapped dumplings together, said this, dumplings made quickly, time also passed quickly. When it''s almost time for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju to get off work, grandma Chen asks Xiao Chengjin to stop and go outside to have a look. If Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju come back, they will call them over and they can cook dumplings. They have been busy making dumplings for almost four and a half hours in the morning. It''s just the right time for Xiao Chengjin to go out. As soon as he gets outside, he sees Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo. Xiao Chengjin immediately calls them in. Seeing that they were coming, Mrs. Chen was about to call for boiling water to cook dumplings, but she was stopped by Qian Aiju, "isn''t this finished yet? Patriotic and I wash our hands, which helps us pack together. The six of us can speed up together, and it''s easier to eat when the bag is finished. " Mrs. Chen thought it was the same, so she didn''t object. As Qian Aiju said, they can cook for six months and make dumplings together faster. Almost ten minutes later, all the dumplings were wrapped. Many dumplings have been frozen on the snow outside. "Ruan Ruan, go pick some parsley and garlic, and make some sour soup." "Good!" Su Ruan agreed, got up and went out. Xiao Chengjin also stood up and asked Su Ruan, "is the food in the backyard still alive?" On such a cold day, with such a thick snow, even though coriander is a cold resistant crop, it can''t grow well, can it? "Not in the backyard." Su Ruan said and led Xiao Chengjin to the room next to her room. In Su Jian''s courtyard, there are five rooms facing south. In the middle is the main room. In the East, the first room is occupied by grandma Chen and Su Aimin. In the west, the first room is occupied by Su Ruan. The remaining two rooms are empty. This winter was so cold that all the vegetables in the backyard were frozen to death. Su Ruan and grandma Chen thought of this method and planted vegetables in the house. Of course, instead of planing the floor of the house, we made some wooden boxes, which were deeper, filled with soil and planted vegetables inside. Because the box is limited, there are very few vegetables to grow, only coriander, spinach, garlic and so on. The variety is a little less, but at least it can add a little green to the table in winter. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Xiao Chengjin followed Su Ruan to the house and saw the big box on the Kang next to the window and the lush vegetables growing in the alley, which was very popular in this cold winter. "Because we have to water the Kang from time to time, and we are afraid that we will damage it, so we put a wooden board under it, and there is linoleum under it. Just for these dishes, there is no lack of trouble! " Su Ruan said while picking vegetables. She picked good ones when picking them. She picked them fast and often. She didn''t feel sad at all. "Soft soft really clever, such a way can come up with!" Xiao Chengjin praised. After picking the dishes, Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin with a funny smile, "what do you praise me for? This idea is not the first one I came up with. Some people used to do this before. It was my grandmother who put forward it first, and then I helped to do it together. I helped to carry the box, and the rest was done by yenai. " Xiao Chengjin said, "that''s also very powerful. If it wasn''t for you to carry the box, yenai couldn''t! Su Ruan''s mouth opened slightly and looked at Xiao Chengjin for a long time. Then he said seriously, "you can speak more than before!" Xiao Chengjin was able to speak before, but he didn''t expect to leave for half a year and even speak more than before! She likes it! There are very few vegetables to eat in winter. The only vegetables that can be used to mix dumpling stuffing are Chinese cabbage. But the dumpling stuffing that grandma Chen made today is a little richer than other people''s. In addition to onion, ginger, meat and Chinese cabbage, there are also some mushrooms. Mushrooms are dried mushrooms. When there were many mushrooms before, every time Su Ruan went back to the production team, she had to replace them with something else. After changing it back, dry it in the sun and store it in a cool and ventilated place, so that you can eat something different in winter. Otherwise, everyone will be tired of eating cabbage, radish, potato and sweet potato all day. Even if we put more mushrooms, the dumpling stuffing would be much better. Everyone on the scene was smiling. After dinner, grandma Chen found a cloth bag and put the frozen dumplings into the cloth bag. Then she handed them to Xiao Chengjin. "If you bring anything else, you must put the dumplings on the top. Don''t crush them. It''s better to ventilate and save them." Xiao Cheng Jinzhen took over the dumpling and said, "milk, don''t worry, I''ll take it back well and let my master''s milk taste your craft." The cloth bag that Mrs. Chen took was not small, and most of the dumplings were in it. If only Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng could eat, it would be enough for them to eat four or five meals. Let alone the production team, even the ordinary people in the county town, the number of times to eat dumplings is extremely limited throughout the year. It is conceivable that grandma Chen has prepared such a thoughtful gift. Su Ruan also picked some coriander and garlic, tied it with a rope and gave it to Xiao Chengjin, "you should put it on the top, too! Otherwise you can''t eat it if it''s crushed! Be safe on the way back! " "Well, don''t worry! Although I haven''t been back for half a year, I won''t forget my way home. Besides, no one can think of my idea for the clothes I''m wearing now. " Su Ruan also knows that what Xiao Chengjin said is true, but she will not be completely relieved because of this. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Why don''t I ask for leave and go back with you?" Su Ruan suggested. Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "no, you go to work. This is the last month of the internship. It''s the key time. It''s better not to ask for leave." Su Ruan thought about it, and finally nodded his head and agreed. If it''s pediatrics or Gynecology, there''s no pressure for her to ask for leave. But now the head nurse obviously doesn''t like her very much. Usually I have to find something to say to her when I have nothing to do. If I really ask for leave at this time, maybe I have to find a way to deal with myself. Su Ruan thinks that the relationship between the head nurse and Zhao Hongyun must be very good. Otherwise, she and the head nurse have no grievances or grudges. Why do people bother to deal with themselves. Not long after dinner, Xiao Chengjin set out with a big backpack on his back. This backpack was brought back by him from the army. It has a very large capacity and can hold a lot of things. Others can be put in, dumplings Xiao Chengjin did not put in, but hung on the backpack, save really to cover. Seeing Xiao Chengjin leave, Su Ruan goes back to the house to see what Xiao Chengjin brings back. Some canned meat, some canned fruit and a packet of milk candy. Looking at these snacks, Su Ruan thinks of the time when she just met Xiao Chengjin. When they first met, Xiao Chengjin would give her food, cans, candy and biscuits from time to time. A few years later, Xiao Chengjin''s habit has not changed. In fact, Su Ruan hasn''t eaten much of this in the past two years. Biscuits are delicious, but all kinds of steamed bread pancakes are better. Canned meat is not as good as stewed or braised ribs and meat, and canned fruit is not as good as fresh fruit just bought. But these are not the same. Xiao Chengjin brought them back to her. She will put them away and eat them up. - Xiao Chengjin is carrying a big backpack. The backpack is chasing down. It''s very heavy at first sight, but it doesn''t affect his speed at all. He still walks very fast. It only takes him more than an hour to return to the third production brigade. In the past half a year, he had to train every day, walk and load cross-country, and basically started at 10 kilometers. It''s nothing for him to walk on his back. As soon as Xiao Chengjin entered the production team, he attracted a lot of attention. This is half afternoon, because of the sun, we stand at the door, talk, or shovel snow. The children are more energetic. They have snowball fights and snowmen. They are full of screams and laughter. They are having fun. In this case, Xiao Chengjin suddenly came with a backpack on his back and dressed in green clothes, which naturally attracted people''s attention for the first time. At the beginning, they didn''t recognize Xiao Chengjin. Until Xiao Chengjin came near, they were surprised and cried out. "Cheng Jin? Is it Cheng Jin of the Xiao family? " "Is Cheng Jin back?" "It''s Cheng Jin! Good boy! Look at Cheng Jin''s clothes. They are really foreign "Cheng Jin, haven''t you been there for half a year? Why are you back now? " "Do you need to ask? I must have come back to visit my relatives! Cheng Jin is promising! Lao Xiao''s family is also promising Listen to these words, Xiao Chengjin face with the right smile, gentle and everyone say hello. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The people in the production team like to watch the excitement more. They work together on weekdays, and their relationship is closer. In addition, Xiao Chengjin is the grandson of Xiao Dashan and the grandson of the team leader. Now he''s back home in brocade, which attracts people''s attention. Originally, there were not many people outside, but their voices were so loud that they attracted people in the room. Those who come out greet Xiao Chengjin one after another and ask him what he does in the army, what he eats, whether he eats well or not, and how much his allowance is for a month. Xiao Chengjin answered everything he could, and kept walking towards Xiao''s house. Sitting in the house, Xiao Dashan could not help but frown and say, "what are you doing outside in this cold day if you don''t stay in the house?" Luo Yufeng laughingly looked at Xiao Dashan, "but I''m in the room and I''m free. Do you want to go out too?" Xiao Dashan snorted with disdain, "I''m not going out! It''s freezing to death outside, and I -- " before I spoke, I heard the sound of knocking on the door outside, and some people were shouting outside. Hearing this voice, Xiao Dashan quickly stood up and said, "is there something wrong? Why is it so busy outside? It''s like taking pictures of our courtyard! I''ll go out and have a look! " Luo Yufeng looked at Xiao Dashan with a smile and did not put a word more. Xiao Dashan soon came to the gate and opened it. As he opened the door, he asked, "what are you doing out there?" "Captain, your Cheng Jin is back!" On hearing this, Xiao Dashan waved his hand again and again, "pure nonsense! What about Cheng Jin in the army? Does he mean he can come back when he comes back "Really, if I don''t cheat you, I''ll just walk behind, and I''ll be there in a moment!" seeing that the visitor was serious and the people around him were nodding in agreement, Xiao Dashan couldn''t help doubting, "are you really back?" "Of course! You see, you see, isn''t that coming? " Xiao Dashan looked in the direction of the man''s finger, and sure enough, he saw a group of people coming with a man. The man was tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His skin was dark and his features were strong. He was wearing a green J suit. Even in the crowd, he stood out from the rest of the crowd. People could see him at a glance, and he couldn''t move his sight. "Cheng Jin!" Xiao Dashan murmured, "I really came back!" As soon as Xiao Dashan finished, he saw that Xiao Chengjin had come to him. Xiao Chengjin stood in front of Xiao Dashan and saluted him, "master, I''m back!" In an instant, Xiao Dashan''s eyes were red! "Good, good! I''m back. Good! Go into the house quickly Xiao Dashan leads Xiao Chengjin into the house. It seems that he is afraid that if Xiao Chengjin leaves for half a year, he can''t find the way to the house. The people who came with them didn''t go, and they all followed them to the house. Their third production brigade, except Su Aimin, has never been a B member. Now Xiao Chengjin is also a candidate. While they feel proud, they also want to ask what it''s like to be a B. If the welfare is good, we can let our children go in the future. Xiao Dashan pulls Xiao Chengjin to walk into the house quickly. As soon as he lifts the door curtain and goes in, Xiao Dashan says to the inside, "he''s sucking. Cheng Jin''s back!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Lying on the Kang, Luo Yufeng, who was sleeping, opened her eyes and looked at the door. Is Cheng Jin back? She''s not hallucinating, is she? Xiao Dashan didn''t mean to tease her, did he? Luo Yufeng is suspicious in the heart, see Xiao Dashan pull a person to come in. Although her appearance has changed a lot and her temperament has also changed, it''s her grandson who brought her up. Luo Yufeng recognized the person at a glance. It''s not others, it''s Xiao Chengjin. Luo Yufeng, who was still lying there, couldn''t lie down after recognizing Xiao Chengjin. She struggled to sit up. "Chengjin, Chengjin, how did you come back? When did you get home? Have you met your parents? Have you had lunch yet? Is it cold all the way? Are you hungry? Thirsty or not? Old man, what are you doing? Go and pour a cup of hot tea for Cheng Jin Xiao Dashan''s heart is full of grievances. As soon as the grandson comes back, his status drops sharply! The belly Fei returns to belly Fei, Xiao Dashan mouth agrees a, go to pour tea in a hurry. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin was moved and couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t care to put down his backpack. He took a few steps to the Kang and sat down. He took Luo Yufeng''s hand. "Milk, don''t worry. There''s still a lot of time. Let''s talk slowly!" After seizing Xiao Chengjin''s hand, Luo Yufeng''s mood also eased a lot. Probably also because, personally touched Xiao Chengjin, this feeling is more real, won''t feel that he is dreaming. "Cheng Jin, when did you get home?" Luo Yufeng asked lovingly. "I arrived in the county last night." "Have you met your parents and them?" "Yes, in the morning, I made dumplings with Ruan Ruan and grandma Chen and grandfather su. Grandma Chen packed some dumplings for me to bring back and cook them for you later." Xiao Chengjin said, put the backpack on his back down, will hang on the top of a bag of dumplings down, "this dumpling is wrapped after the outside frozen up, now or put outside to go to the good, otherwise the house warm, it is estimated that it will not take long to melt." Luo Yufeng nodded after hearing the words. Just at this time, Xiao Dashan poured a cup of hot water and came back. She said to Xiao Dashan, "that bag is the dumpling that Cheng Jin brought back. You take it out and put it in the jar in the yard to freeze." Xiao Dashan looked in the direction that Luo Yufeng pointed to. When he saw the big bag of dumplings, he was surprised, "why did you bring so many back? Are they enough to eat? " "Enough to eat!" Cheng Jin and her grandmother all came back with so many dumplings in the morning. Don''t help me to see them Listen to Xiao Chengjin say so, Xiao Dashan also no longer say what, take the bag to go outside. Some of them followed Xiao Dashan out, "Captain, open the bag and let''s have a look!" Xiao Dashan was not very angry and said, "what''s so good about this? Is it dumplings? Did you have dumplings at noon? " "How many dumplings did we have at noon? What''s wrong with you holding such a big bag? What''s more, we''re just watching, and we can''t give you any more! " "Yes, yes! If you want to see it, you can see it! " Xiaodashan said, untie the rope on the bag, open the bag for people to see. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The dumplings in the bag and the dumplings in the bag are all white and fat, with pretty pleats on each one. Looking at such a bag of dumplings, people''s eyes are straight. "Dear! It''s all dumplings "You see what you said, it''s all dumplings. Can it be fake? Besides, isn''t it just a bag of dumplings? Who hasn''t eaten dumplings yet? " "Have you ever eaten?"?! How many did you eat? " "How about a few? It''s just cabbage and meat stuffing. Who knows what kind of stuffing these dumplings are?" "You don''t have a nose! You can''t smell the rich meat flavor! " People who can''t eat meat several times a year have the most sensitive nose here. Even if dumplings are frozen hard, they can still smell meat for the first time. "It''s better for the Su family! We can''t eat a few dumplings all year round. People can open their bags and eat them. If they can''t finish eating, they can give them away. Tut Tut, it''s really different from people''s lives! " Xiao Dashan heard that the more people said, the more outrageous, so he quickly tied up the bag and put it into the big jar in the corner. In the farmhouse, almost every family has such a vat in the yard. Steamed steamed buns, steamed buns, pork and dumplings are frozen in jars. The outdoor temperature is almost able to pour water into ice, so things can be stored in such a large tank for almost the whole winter without worrying about its damage. After putting the dumplings away, Xiao Dashan went into the room. Some of the people who had just followed him came into the room. Just back in the room, Xiao Dashan''s eyes were wide. Just now, there are more than ten cans on the Kang, which has nothing. There are fruits and meat. There are not only cans, but also a can of wheat milk powder, a can of walnut powder and a can of milk powder. There are also two big packages of sugar, one containing fruit sugar and the other containing milk sugar. There are also packages of biscuits and snacks, each of which looks expensive. Xiao Dashan stood in the same place and looked for a long time before he stepped forward. "Cheng Jin, how did you bring back so many things?" Xiao Chengjin is taking things out of his backpack. When he hears Xiao Dashan''s words, he pauses in his hand and turns to look at Xiao Dashan with a smile. "My Lord, I bought these things from the army before I came back. It''s more convenient to buy things there, so I bought more, so that you and I can have a good body." Xiao Dashan''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was happy or excited. "How did you and I eat so much milk?" Xiao Chengjin does not care about the smile, "eat slowly, anyway, these things are more resistant to put." With that, Xiao Chengjin continued to take things out. "Yep, this is a packet of brown sugar. You can boil eggs in sugar water with milk later. This is a packet of white sugar. You can drink sugar water in summer." "And this, this is a bag of tea. I don''t drink tea, and I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but the salesgirl said it''s good! I''ll buy it back for you to taste! " "And this is the cigarette I specially bought for you, but you can''t smoke it all at once. Smoking too much is bad for your health. You''d better smoke it slowly!" (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Xiao Dashan looked at the Kang more and more things, and the four cigarettes, the whole person was going to be silly. Is his grandson really going to be a B? Isn''t it said that the B soldiers are the poorest? How does his grandson seem to get rich? There are too many of them! Xiao Chengjin waited for a while. Without waiting for Xiao Dashan''s reply, he simply put the cigarette on the Kang and continued to take things from his backpack. "This is a few kilos of dried noodles. There are white noodles and egg noodles. Even you can make them. It''s convenient to cook them." This is not only Xiao Dashan, all the people in the room are on the backpack in front of Xiao Chengjin. Although the backpack was big, they didn''t expect that it could hold so many things! "Cheng Jin, how many things are still in your backpack?" Xiao Dashan asked, thinking that even if there is something inside, don''t take it out. Don''t you see the eyes of the people around you are going to stare out? Xiao Chengjin opened the backpack for Xiao Dashan to see, and also for everyone to see, "no! It''s all out! My Lord, don''t think things are too expensive to eat. My half year allowance and reward for doing tasks have been used to buy things for you and me. You don''t know. As soon as I received the letter and knew that my milk was injured, I would like to fly back. I just finished a task. The leader rewarded me with a few days'' holiday, so I quickly bought something back! " What Xiao Chengjin said seems to be saying to Xiao Dashan. In fact, it''s a disguised way to explain to the public the source of these things and why he came back at this time. After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, people''s eyes to Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng changed. In the past, they thought Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng had a good life. Their sons and daughters in law worked in the factory, and they didn''t know how much they could earn all year round. Later, the grandson went to high school, and the granddaughter went to work in the factory and married a city man. Now, they just think Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng''s life is better. Sun Tzu went out for half a year and brought back so many good things. No one else on the production team could do that. Even if you really earn money, it''s impossible that you don''t keep anything, don''t give it to your parents, and buy things for ye Nai to take back. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, the grandson, are not at a loss! They all stayed in Xiao''s house until they were about to have dinner, and then they left reluctantly. During this time, they heard Xiao Chengjin talk about countless things in the army. Xiao Chengjin thinks that what he talks about is not a big thing, it''s all small things, but for the team members who have only been to the county as far as possible, everything Xiao Chengjin says is novel. In fact, they wanted to stay, but seeing that it was going to be dark and the Xiao family was going to have dinner, they could only leave reluctantly. As soon as they left, Xiao Dashan patted Xiao Chengjin on the back, "you smelly boy, don''t tell me where all these things come from." Xiao Chengjin feels wronged greatly, "Ye, what I say is the truth, these are bought with my allowance and bonus." After a pause, Xiao Chengjin said, "of course, not all of them." Xiao Dashan is good at lighting Xiao Chengjin, "you smelly boy, I know it!" Xiao Chengjin said with a straight smile, "you said that you all know, why do you still have to ask! Hit me (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Xiao Dashan''s eyes were wide open, "what''s the matter with you? Besides, I didn''t really hurt you! " This is the truth. Xiao Chengjin has no way to refute it. He can only giggle. Seeing that the room was already dark, Xiao Chengjin stood up and said, "it''s going to be dark. Let me make some rice, milk. What would you like to eat?" Luo Yufeng how willing to let just come back grandson cooking, pull xiaochengjin let xiaochengjin sit down, "what do you cook, you must be tired? Sit back and let your grandfather cook! " Xiao Dashan also agreed and nodded, "you''re right. Just sit down and talk to your grandmother. I''ll make some rice. It happens that you bring back dumplings. I''ll cook some dumplings." Xiao Chengjin didn''t sit down obediently, but said, "dumplings were eaten when you and I were alone. I don''t know how to cook. Now of course I''m going to cook. OK, yenai, you rest. I''ll finish the meal in a moment." Having said that, Xiao Chengjin did not wait for two people to stop him and went directly to the kitchen. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin is so crisp and neat, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng look at each other. They are both helpless and gratified. Grandson is really grown up! It''s easier for Xiao Jin to know what to cook in the kitchen for half a year, even if he doesn''t put it in his own place. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are both elderly people, and they should not eat anything greasy at night. Therefore, Xiao Chengjin''s cooking is very simple, and it will be ready in more than half an hour. As soon as Xiao Chengjin brought the food into the room and put it on the table, someone came outside. The visitor didn''t speak. After entering the yard, he came directly to the house. Xiao Chengjin saw Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng''s normal face. He seemed to have known for a long time that someone would come, so he didn''t worry about it. When the visitor opened the curtain to come in, he turned to see. After seeing this, I found that it was Xiao Aimei instead of being attacked. "Aunt!" Xiao Chengjin called and stood up, "have you eaten yet? The meal I just cooked, let''s sit down and have some Xiao Aimei''s face was full of fatigue, but when she saw Xiao Chengjin, her face was still filled with joy, "Chengjin is back! In the afternoon, I heard someone shouting outside, saying that you came back, but I couldn''t leave at that time, so I didn''t come here! Let''s have a good look! splendid! Is it growing tall again? We Cheng Jin is good-looking! Now I can do it! In the future, your father and mother will enjoy happiness! " Xiao Chengjin asked Xiao Aimei to sit down. The four of them sat around the small Kang Table with food on it. The atmosphere became warm. "I''ve heard from my parents that it''s your aunt who''s been taking care of grandma recently. It''s hard for you!" Xiao Chengjin road. "It''s not hard." Xiao Aimei didn''t care and waved her hand. "We farmers are busy all day and all year long. It''s normal for us to take care of them or not. Besides, it''s your milk. It''s also my mother''s and my son''s evil. Of course, my mother will pay it back. " Hearing Xiao Aimei mention Shen Yanjun, Xiao Chengjin''s face lightened a lot. He hasn''t had time to see Shen Yanjun this afternoon. It''s too late now. It seems that he can only put it off until tomorrow. "Gu, I''ll go to see Shen Yanjun tomorrow." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 As soon as Xiao Chengjin said this, the room became quiet. Xiao Aimei was silent for a long time before she said, "if you want to see him, go!" Looking at Xiao Aimei''s face full of tired color, Xiao Chengjin''s heart is also heavy. Originally, it was a happy atmosphere, because Xiao Chengjin''s words disappeared in an instant, and after that, no matter how Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng eased the atmosphere, they didn''t play any role. After dinner, Xiao Aimei helps Luo Yufeng wash and wipe, and then leaves. When Xiao Aimei leaves, Luo Yufeng calls Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, you go to see Shen Yanjun tomorrow. If you don''t do it, don''t do it. You really can''t help but do it. You have to worry about it. After all, it''s your aunt''s only son. Even if it''s a bastard, even if it''s not a thing, you can''t let your aunt have no place for her. Do you think so?" Xiao Chengjin thought about it and nodded, "milk, I know. Don''t worry!" The next morning, after breakfast, Xiao Chengjin went to the Shen family. Xiao Chengjin''s arrival startles all the Shen family. Seeing their expressions, Xiao Chengjin immediately understands that Xiao Aimei didn''t tell the Shen family that he was coming. If Xiao Aimei said that, maybe the Shen family could transfer Shen Yanjun overnight. Now the two old Shen family members, together with Shen Pingchuan, are standing in front of Shen Yanjun''s house. They are afraid that Xiao Chengjin will rush in and beat Shen Yanjun if he doesn''t agree. Xiao Chengjin was treated as a robber and didn''t feel angry. On the contrary, Xiao Chengjin feels very happy. At least it proves that in the eyes of the Shen family, Xiao Chengjin is a very powerful man. Xiao Chengjin is always happy that others recognize him. But happy is happy, should go in or should go in. Xiao Chengjin controlled three people by himself and successfully entered the house. He also inserted the house from the inside to prevent the outside people from coming in. After inserting the door of the room, Xiao Chengjin turns a deaf ear to the shouts of outsiders. Step by step, he goes to the Kang and stares at Shen Yanjun. It''s been a month since everything happened. The wounds and scabs on Shen Yanjun''s face have all fallen off. Probably during the healing period, Shen Yanjun did not leave any scars on his face, but his beard was ragged, which made him look like a man in his early twenties. Shen Yanjun''s two broken legs were also connected. After a month''s cultivation, he grew a lot better. At least he didn''t feel as painful as he did at the beginning. But he still lay on the Kang and couldn''t move. Because of this, even if Shen Yanjun''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Xiao Chengjin, he could not move. He could only watch Xiao Chengjin approach slowly. "You, what are you going to do?" Shen Yanjun stammered and looked at Xiao Chengjin with panic in his eyes. Xiao Chengjin pulled up the corner of his mouth, showing a ruffian smile, "what do you say I want to do, you help me milk legs are broken, you also ask me what I want to do?" Shen Yanjun swallowed, "but... I''ve... Broken two legs. That''s enough! " This, Xiao Chengjin face ruffian smile disappeared, "the pain on the body is enough, that heart? I''m sucking my heart and lungs out to you. In the end, what do you say about her? You almost pointed to her face and scolded her (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Shen Yanjun shrunk for a moment, still did not forget to explain to himself, "then I also... Was scolded!" Xiao Chengjin stares at Shen Yanjun''s eyes tightly, "Shen Yanjun, do you think I''m talking about fairness with you?" "Isn''t it..." Shen Yanjun''s fear in his eyes increased, and he seemed to think of some bad memories, "don''t you want to return one report to another? I broke my legs and trampled my face under my feet in front of the whole production team. What did I do wrong? Can I offset it now? " Looking at Shen Yanjun like this, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are full of disappointment. "Shen Yanjun, I used to think that you were just a little stupid." Regardless of Shen Yanjun''s big eyes, Xiao Chengjin continued slowly, "now it seems that you are not just stupid. You''re pathetic Shen Yanjun''s hands gradually clenched into fists, "who says I''m pathetic? I''m not pathetic at all "No! I am really poor now! But who am I so poor for? It''s not because of you, your parents, and Su Ruan. " "If your father doesn''t come back and complain, will I be locked at home? If I could continue to work in the factory, would I accidentally push your milk down the gentle slope? " "If Su Ruan hadn''t broken one of my legs, would your father have broken the other? Will I be beaten so badly? Will I be carried away by your father like a dead dog? " "Your family is all for me! But for you, I would not have been so miserable! I have long been rooted in the county! I''ve been a city dweller for a long time! It''s all your fault! Blame you Compared with Shen Yanjun''s hysteria, Xiao Chengjin is more calm, "you said so much, why don''t you say how you went to work in the county? Without my parents, would you know about the recruitment of food factory workers? Can you have a chance to go to work? " Just now, Shen Yanjun, who is still stubborn and full of unconventionality, suddenly closes his mouth after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words. Although Shen Yanjun didn''t speak, he was still unconvinced. Xiao Chengjin saw Shen Yanjun look like this, shook his head, "I came here today, originally was to hit you again." As soon as Xiao Chengjin finished, he saw Shen Yanjun shaking. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin sneered, "but now I''ve changed my mind. It''s no use beating you. If you''re beaten, you may realize your mistake, but you won''t, so I won''t beat you. I just want to tell you, stay away from my home in the future. My home has nothing to do with you, OK?" Xiao Chengjin said that, no matter what Shen Yanjun''s reaction was, he turned and walked out. As soon as they opened the door, Shen Pingchuan rushed in. The three of them had been guarding the door, listening to the news inside, but they were still not at ease. Only now that they saw that Shen Yanjun was not injured, they were relieved. Shen Pingchuan gently breathed out a breath, "Cheng Jin, I didn''t say you, do you have something you can''t say well? Why do we have to close the door? You''re scaring us. Oh, what are you going to do? I haven''t finished yet Despite Shen Pingchuan shouting behind, Xiao Chengjin''s steps did not stop at all and continued to walk outside. When walking on the road, Xiao Chengjin still thinks that Shen Pingchuan used to look very good, but now the older he is, the more confused he is! (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 When Xiao Chengjin returns to Xiao''s home, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng are looking at him eagerly. After Cheng Jin went to the house, he couldn''t say anything. I can''t do it without saying it! After listening to Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng were relieved, "Chengjin, it''s not that we don''t trust you, it''s just that we always have to worry about your aunt, don''t you?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "aunt is not a muddle headed, I am not a muddle headed, ye Nai, you can rest assured!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry! When are you going back to the county? " Luo Yufeng asked with a smile. "Back to the county? Are you going back today? " Xiao Dashan was a little surprised, but he was also a little reluctant. "It''s not easy to come back and stay at home for a few days." Just as Luo Yufeng was about to answer, Xiao Chengjin took the lead and said, "my Lord, I''ll go back for two days. I haven''t seen my sister yet. Then I''ll come back with my parents for the new year. I''ll definitely stay at home for a few more days. Don''t worry." Smell speech, Xiao Dashan this just satisfied of order to nod, "this return almost.". When are you leaving? Go early and return early. Your parents should have a holiday, too? " "Well, I''ll have a holiday after today. I guess I''ll be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "That''s OK. Then you can go quickly. Now you''re going to have lunch in the county." Xiao Chengjin is more and more amused. I just can''t bear to go by myself. Now I start to urge myself to go quickly. "That''s OK. I''ll go now. Yenai, you can cook some dumplings at noon. The dumplings are made by me. They are very delicious!" "Come on! What you make is delicious, but what you make is not! " Xiao Dashan joked with a smile, "you boy, after walking for half a year, your skin is tanned and thickened. You will boast. Let''s go! Otherwise, I''ll be late, but I don''t have your lunch. " Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay any longer, so he just left. Anyway, after two days to come back, Xiao Chengjin didn''t even take his backpack, so he wrapped himself up tightly, and then strode out. Xiao Chengjin''s feet are fast. When he returns to the county, it''s only 11 o''clock, far from lunch time. Xiao Chengjin thinks that Su Ruan should be sleeping at this time. Instead of going to Su''s house, she goes back to Xiao''s house and comes to her room. Then she carries two cans of milk powder and goes out the door again. These two cans of milk powder were specially reserved by Xiao Chengjin and prepared for Xiao Xiulan. It was found out that Xiao Xiulan was pregnant in August. At that time, it was already three months. Counting the time, it has been seven months now, and she will be born in three months. No matter whether Xiao Xiulan wants to breastfeed or not, these two cans of milk powder can be used. After all, milk powder is a good nutrition, whether it''s for children or mothers, it''s a good thing. Xiao Chengjin came to the textile factory with milk powder. After talking to the guard, he went directly to Xiao Xiulan''s dormitory. In front of the door, Xiao Chengjin knocks on the door, and laughs with great strength, for fear that her strength is too strong and will frighten Xiao Xiulan. Just knocked twice, Xiao Chengjin heard Xiao Xiulan''s voice, and then the footsteps from far and near. Soon the door opened, and it was Xiulan Xiao who opened it. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Different from before she left, at this time, Xiao Xiulan had a round stomach, a round face, and her skin was a little whiter than before. When Xiao Xiulan saw Xiao Chengjin, she stood there like a fool. Xiao Chengjin waited for a long time, but she didn''t see any reaction from Xiao Xiulan. She said with a smile, "sister, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for half a year, so you don''t know me? " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Xiao Xiulan seemed to be alive. She was surprised and laughed out, "Chengjin! You''re really back! I just thought I was dreaming Xiao Chengjin laughed, "how can it be a dream! Are you still learning to daydream after you are pregnant? That''s an extraordinary skill Just now, Xiao Xiulan, who was still in tears, heard Xiao Chengjin''s words. All the excitement and choking disappeared. But for her inconvenient body, Xiao Xiulan would like to raise her foot and kick Xiao Chengjin. "Elder sister, you see I just came back to see you, you let me stand at the door to talk?" Listen to Xiao Chengjin say so, Xiao Xiulan this just reaction come over, quickly shout to let Xiao Chengjin into the room. "Don''t blame me. My brain is not very good now that I''m older. I''m always forgetting. My brain is still very slow. I almost dislike myself." Xiao Chengjin walked inside behind Xiao Xiulan and said with a smile, "that must be because my nephew is growing brain, so you become stupid. It''s OK. When he is born, you will always be so stupid, and then you will get used to it." Xiaoxiulan, "???!!! Xiao Chengjin, I can''t see it. You''ve been away for half a year, and you''ve got a sharp tongue, not a little bit! " Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "there''s no way. In the army, besides training and tasks, there''s nothing else to do. Can''t we just talk?" "Anyway, you are right. By the way, when did you come back? Did you go back to see yenai? Did you know my leg was broken? My body is not convenient, there is no way to go back to see, our mother told me that the spirit of milk is very good, the recovery is also very good Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I arrived at home the night before yesterday. I went back to the production team yesterday afternoon. I just came back from the production team this morning. The spirit of milk is really good. You can rest assured that when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, you will be able to take the baby back to see the milk. Milk will be happy then." Hear Xiao Chengjin''s words, Xiao Xiulan''s brain also emerged a picture, also followed with a smile, "let you say so, it seems really quite good." Sister and brother grew up together, although they always quarrel, but the relationship is not generally good. Now that we haven''t seen each other for half a year, we have more to say to each other. Before they knew it, they talked for about an hour until Wang Qin came back from school. They had to eat. Wang Qin went to the canteen after class and came back after having a meal. Because Xiao Xiulan''s stomach is big and it''s not convenient to move, so now Wang Qinxue is playing in the canteen at noon. Sooner or later, two people work together. Wang Qinxue''s meals are for two people, but of course three people are not enough. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin is about to leave and is caught by Xiao Xiulan. (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Don''t go!" Xiao Xiulan yells at Xiao Chengjin fiercely, then says to Wang Qinxue, "study hard, you can buy some more food?" Wang Qinxue nodded hastily, "yes, yes, Cheng Jin, you can''t go. Otherwise, if I buy it back and no one eats it, it''s a waste. You eat it first, I''ll go right away, and I''ll be back soon!" After that, Wang Qinxue trotted out of the house. Until Wang Qinxue''s footsteps were completely out of hearing, Xiao Xiulan let go of Xiao Chengjin and glared at him discontentedly, "what do you mean, you come to see me, but you don''t want to stay for a meal, let your parents know, and don''t beat me with a broom!" Xiao Chengjin still said with a smile, "that''s impossible. You''re pregnant now! Even if I really want to smoke you, I will wait until you have a baby. " Xiao Xiulan is infuriated by Xiao Chengjin''s words, but she can''t hide the smile on her face. Wang Qinxue came back soon. He was out of breath when he came back. Three people have lunch together, talking and laughing, a meal is very happy. After dinner, Wang Qinxue has to go to work. Xiao Xiulan is not so good with her body and spirit. She is also a little sleepy. Xiao Chengjin says she will go first. Anyway, after the meal, Xiao Xiulan didn''t stop her. She waved her hand to let Xiao Chengjin go if she wanted to! When he came out of the textile factory, Xiao Chengjin walked slowly down the street, thinking that Su Ruan should still be sleeping at this time, so where should he go now? Originally wanted to find this Li Dongyang, but thought that Li Dongyang must be because of and Hu Xiaoxiao things trouble, Xiao Chengjin did not want to go. Thinking about it, there is no place to go, so Xiao Chengjin just goes home, but the speed is very slow. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Su''s house. Xiao Chengjin tries to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, just after knocking twice, the door opens. The person who opens the door is Su Ruan. Seeing that the person who opened the door was su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin was surprised, "Ruan Ruan, how can you come to open the door? You wake up? When did you wake up? Have you had lunch? " Su Ruan turned to let Xiao Chengjin walk in and said, "I woke up for a while. I just had lunch. Did you eat it? When did you come back from the production team? " "I came back at 11 o''clock. Thinking that you were still sleeping at that time, I went to see my sister. I just came back from the meal I had at their house. " " well, how is sister Xiulan? I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s hard to walk outside. She doesn''t go out much now, and I don''t have time to look for her. " "She''s fine. She''s a lot fatter. It''s a lot richer. " As they spoke, Su Ruan was about to close the door. But before the door was completely closed, it was blocked from the outside. Su Ruan opens the door strangely and sees Zhao Sen standing at the door, "Su Ruan, you --" before he finishes speaking, Zhao Sen sees Xiao Chengjin looking over his head. After staying for a moment, Zhao Sen soon recovered and looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "Xiao Chengjin, are you back? Why are you back at this time? Haven''t you been gone for two years? " Xiao Chengjin''s smile curved, "yes, I want to be soft, so I come back to have a look. What''s the matter with you coming to find soft?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Asked by Xiao Chengjin, Zhao Sen remembered what he had come here for. "By the way, Su Ruanruan, I came to tell you that Su Jianjun''s family came from the capital to collect his ashes." As soon as Su Ruan hears this, she screams in her heart that it''s terrible. Before waiting for her to say anything, Xiao Chengjin has narrowed her eyes. "Su Jianjun''s family, come from the capital to get his ashes?" Zhao Sen knows that Xiao Chengjin is also a member of the third production brigade, the grandson of the brigade leader, and has made an appointment with Su Ruan. It''s not surprising to know Su Jianjun. "Yes! You said that Su Jianjun had been dead for several months. They didn''t want to come before. Now it''s almost new year''s day, but they have come to collect ashes! " Su Ruan originally wanted to wink Zhao Sen, but before he could, Zhao Sen had already said all about Balabala. Su Ruan felt that she wanted to cry, so she could only ask, "who is Su Jianjun? Where is it now? Did you give him the ashes? " "Here comes -" "soft, who''s here? Is Cheng Jin back? Why don''t you come in and talk? It''s so cold to stand outside! " Hearing grandma Chen''s voice, Su Ruan could only say to Zhao Sen, "let''s go. It''s cold outside. Come in and say it!" Zhao Sen nodded and walked in together. The three came to the hall. As soon as they sat down, Mrs. Chen opened the curtain and came in. Seeing that Zhao Sen was also there, Mrs. Chen was still a little strange. "How did captain Zhao come? Is there something wrong with Zhao Hongyun? " Su soft face does not show, the heart has been desperate to cry. Did she really mean it? Really, isn''t it? Zhao Sen didn''t know that Su Ruan was so desperate that he cried. He waved to grandma Chen, "no, no, grandma Chen, don''t worry. It''s su Jianjun''s family who came from the capital and said they would take away his ashes." Granny Chen was stunned when she heard that she had already taken it away "Not yet! I said I had to go through the formalities, but I couldn''t delay it all the time. After all, it didn''t conform to the rules. I also asked about some things on a regular basis, but his family said that they had been staying in the capital all the time, and they didn''t understand the things here, and they didn''t communicate with Su Jianjun very much, so they didn''t know who Su Jianjun knew, let alone who Su Jianjun might have a feud with. " After a pause, Zhao Sen''s look became a little complicated, "but he said, they have some contradictions with you. If you want to say who will harm Su Jianjun, it''s only you." Hearing Zhao Sen''s last words, grandma Chen''s eyebrows stood up, "fart! It''s rare for our family to have the same insight as Su Jianjun. " At this time, Su Ruan didn''t care about anything else, and her face turned black. "Is this Su Jianjun''s father?" "Yes, it''s su Jiefang. However, when Su Jie let go, I saw a little girl waiting for him outside. It should be his daughter. " Su Ruan is picking her eyebrows, and Su Manman is here? When sumanman left, he claimed that he would never come again? "You know -" before she finished her talk, she heard someone knocking at the door outside. There was a lot of force at the door, and it was banging. Su Ruan frowned and stood up to walk out. Walking to the gate, Su Ruan didn''t rush to open the door, but raised her voice and asked, "who?" "It''s me! Open the door. I have something to ask for your grandfather (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Xiao Chengjin didn''t know when he followed him. Hearing the voice outside, his face sank. "It''s su Jiefang." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin and nods. Su Ruan didn''t plan to open the door, so she asked through the door, "what''s the matter with you, just say so." Su Jiefang, standing at the door, almost lost his nose when he heard this. What is to say that! "What can I say if you don''t open the door and let me in? How old are you? Don''t you even know how to treat guests? " Su Jieqi''s jumping feet, when she said this, her voice would burst. Although not able to see the expression of Su Jiefang, but just listening to the voice of Su Jiefang, Su Ruan narrowed her eyes happily. Good. If Su Jiefang is not happy, she is. She hasn''t forgotten that she was stabbed by Deng Xia before. Even if that knife was stabbed by Deng Xia, Su Jiefang and Deng Xia also divorced, and those two people are just like birds of a feather. Su Jiefang yelled a few more words, but still no one opened the door for him. He raised his foot angrily and kicked on the door. Listening to the sound of the door, Su Ruan was not happy, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually faded. "If you dare kick again, I''ll go out and chop your foot off!" Su Jiefang was waiting for Su Ruan to open the door. Wen Yan laughed, "come out and let me have a look! If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it out today. " Su soft eyebrows twisted into a ball, some puzzled to look at the side of Xiao Chengjin. What does Su Jiefang mean? Why must she go out? As soon as Su Ruan was about to say something, she saw Xiao Chengjin pointing to the courtyard wall next to Xiao''s house and making a climbing gesture. Seeing this, Su Ruan immediately understood what Xiao Chengjin meant. Su Ruan approached Xiao Chengjin, "you go, I''ll spend him here, save him running." "Don''t open the door. Wait for me." Xiao Chengjin told Su Ruan to turn around and quickly carry the ladder. After carrying the ladder, he went back to the yard. Su Ruan took back her sight and patted her hand on the door. "You kick, I want to see how much strength you have to kick the door." The gates of Su''s and Xiao''s are solid wood doors with a thick palm. They are full of weight when they are pushed. They feel numb and painful when they clap their hands. Su Ruan knows something about Su Jiefang. She doesn''t believe Su Jiefang has the ability to kick such a thick door. Su Jiefang really didn''t have this ability. He said that he wanted to provoke Su Ruan so that she could open the door. Who knows that Su Ruan was not fooled. Su Jiefang''s angry chest fluctuated up and down, and his eyes looked left and right. If he wanted to find a tool, he had better hammer the door in front of him. It''s a pity that there is nothing but snow in this alley. Just when Su Jiefang wanted to hold up a piece of snow and hit the gate, someone clamped his hand. "Who is it! Let go of me Su Jiefang impatiently said, still struggling, want to get rid of his hand. It''s a pity that his strength is not strong enough. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s in vain. Knowing that he can''t get rid of it, Su Jiefang doesn''t struggle at all, but looks at the person who catches him impatiently. After seeing Xiao Chengjin in green j-suit, Su Jiefang was stunned. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "You, why are you at home?" Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin picked eyebrows, "why am I not at home?" It''s interesting that Su Jiefang knew that he was not at home, so he came to find trouble? I have to say that Xiao Chengjin really guessed right. Su Jiefang didn''t come here today. He arrived yesterday. After coming here, he first inquired in the county and heard that Xiao Chengjin had gone to be a B, so he planned to come to the Su family today. In Su Jiefang''s opinion, although Su Ruan''s strength is great, she is just a little girl. Can she fight four hands with her fists alone? As for Su Aimin and grandma Chen, they were not in the scope of Su liberation. What is the combat effectiveness of two people who are half buried? But Su Jiefang never thought that Xiao Chengjin was at home! Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Jiefang, whose face was constantly changing. His eyes narrowed, and his injured strength gradually increased, "say, what are you doing here?" Su Jiefang''s painful body was soft, "painful! release! Let go of it Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Jiefang coldly, and doesn''t mean to let go. Su Jiefang''s painful head was sweating. He could only answer Xiao Chengjin''s question, "I... I''m trying to get justice for my son! My good son came here to be an educated youth. It''s not clear that he died. He has been obedient since he was a child. He has never formed a feud with others. How can he die? Or was poisoned to death! On this side, the only one who doesn''t agree with him is the people of the Su family. They must have killed him. Of course, I want to get justice for him. " When he said these words, Su Jiefang kept talking in a loud voice. It seemed that he hoped that people around him would hear his voice and come out in line with him. By the way, he forced Su Ruan to open the door. For Su Jiefang''s calculation, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t pay attention at all. He has lived here for such a long time. He knows the character of his neighbors best. If there are some small contradictions, maybe they will come out to join in the fun. But now Su Jiefang is talking about murder, and the neighbors will not come out anyway. It''s too late to avoid such a thing. Who will go up. Su Jiefang soon found out this. He stopped yelling and softened his voice. "I really want to find out how my son died." "Is it?" Xiao Chengjin coldly said, the other hand to grasp Su Jiefang''s back in the hand behind, "then what are you holding in this hand?" Su Jiefang''s face was completely whitewashed, which was no different from the surrounding snow. "No, nothing, nothing..." with that, Su Jiefang struggled again. But because of the difference in body and strength, no matter how Su Jiefang struggled, it didn''t work. He was still firmly clamped down by Xiao Chengjin. Finally, he was put down on the ground by Xiao Chengjin, and his hands were pressed on his back by Xiao Chengjin. In this position, Su Jiefang couldn''t make any effort, so he could only roar helplessly. Xiao Chengjin turned a deaf ear to this and took the bottle from Su Jiefang. The bottle is a general medicine bottle. It is the size of an adult''s palm. It''s very heavy. It seems to contain liquid. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 For the sake of caution, Xiao Chengjin didn''t open the bottle at the first time. After putting the bottle into his pocket, he didn''t know where to find a rope to tie Su Jiefang''s hands and feet together. Su Jiefang was lying on the ground, his hands behind him, his feet up, and his hands tied together. In this position, Su Jiefang couldn''t make any effort at all. He could only move around on the ground with his stomach. Xiao Chengjin grabbed a handful of snow and put it into Su Jiefang''s mouth. He successfully closed his mouth. Then he said to the door, "soft, you can come out." Su Ruan has been listening to the outside movement, smell speech quickly opened the door, a few steps to Xiao Chengjin''s side. Xiao Chengjin took out the medicine bottle and gave it to Su Ruan, "he just kept holding this, and he didn''t know what was in it." Su Ruan took the medicine bottle and looked at it carefully. She saw that there was no word outside. Then she carefully unscrewed the lid. Instead of opening it completely, she loosened the lid a little and went in to smell it. Just after smelling it, Su Ruan''s face changed. She quickly tightened the bottle again and said to Xiao Chengjin in a deep voice, "this is sulfuric acid!" Xiao Chengjin had guessed before that what was in the bottle was definitely not a good thing, but he didn''t expect that what was in the bottle was sulfuric acid. Thinking of Su Jiefang''s arrogance before, Xiao Chengjin quickly guessed what idea Su Jiefang was fighting. It''s just to find a way to enrage Su Ruan first. When Su Ruan opens the door, he pours sulfuric acid on her unprepared. It''s sulfuric acid, even if it''s not fatal, but as long as you get a little on your skin, you can''t do well. Su Jiefang really humiliated a man by using such a dirty trick on a girl. Xiao Chengjin raised his foot and stepped on Su Jiefang''s head, which made Su Jiefang, who had just spat out the snow in his mouth and was lying there panting, his facial features changed and he couldn''t breathe. "What are you doing?" Xiao Chengjin sneered, "why do you dare to ask me? I also want to ask you, what do you want? Why did you come here with a bottle of sulfuric acid?" "What sulfuric acid? I don''t know. I picked up the bottle on the way. I don''t know what''s in it, and I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go, or I''ll report to J "J? That''s good! I happened to be here! What do you want to report? Tell me the cause and effect of the matter, and I''ll take you back to investigate. " Su Jiefang''s head was trampled by Xiao Chengjin, and there was no way to move at all. However, he had just met Zhao Sen today, and naturally heard Zhao Sen''s voice. He was still a little surprised when he heard that, "Zhao... Captain Zhao? What are you doing here? Did you happen to pass by? Help me now! They are both murderers! You see, they tied me up and killed me in the street.... Zhao Sen looked at Xiao Chengjin with disapproval. In broad daylight, although there is no one around, there are some people lying on the wall looking at this side. How can they do it without saying a word? If you have something to say, you have to say it well! Zhao Sen didn''t say it, but his eyes expressed the meaning clearly. Su Ruan also thinks that she can''t be eloquent, so she pulls Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin nodded clearly and bent down to untie the rope for Su Jiefang. - (the 5th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Just when his hand touched the rope, it stopped again. Su Jiefang also felt that Xiao Chengjin''s action stopped, and began to shout discontentedly, "you release me quickly! Captain Zhao is watching! Don''t think that you are now... before Su Jiefang finished speaking, his mouth was stuffed with snow. The cold snow was put into his mouth, so that his mouth began to be stiff and numb. Don''t talk, he couldn''t even breathe. See Su Jiefang finally quiet down, Xiao Chengjin this just began to attack him. Xiao Chengjin fumbled Su Jiefang up and down. After he was sure that there was nothing dangerous hidden in him, he released the rope for him. After being tied up for such a long time and lying on the ground all the time, Su Jiefang''s body is stiff. Even if Xiao Chengjin loosens himself now, he can''t get up at the first time. Seeing him slowly moving on the ground, Su Ruan''s mood improved a lot in an instant. After a while, Su Jiefang finally got up from the ground. After getting up, Su Jiefang accused Xiao Chengjin and said to Zhao Sen, "Captain Zhao, do you see that? How can a man like him be a good son of the people when he attacks on the street... " " OK, we''ll talk about that later. " Zhao Sen interrupted Su Jiefang, "you first say, what is in this bottle." As soon as Su Jiefang heard this, his face changed and his body subconsciously backed back. "I just said that I picked up this bottle on the road. I don''t know what it is inside. I..." Su Jie didn''t say anything. He turned around and ran fast. Seeing Su Jiefang running farther and farther, Zhao Sen said to Su Ruan, "give me this thing. I''ll take it back. It doesn''t matter if he runs away. The formalities haven''t been finished, and he hasn''t received the ashes. He always has to go back to find me." Su Ruan gives Zhao Sen the medicine bottle, but he is not so optimistic. Zhao Sen doesn''t know Su Jiefang, but she does. If the Soviet Liberation Army really took Su Jianjun seriously, when Su Jianjun died, he would not be reluctant to come back. Now, it''s just a pretext to say that he will come back to lead Su Jianjun''s ashes. But Su Ruan didn''t say it. She thought, maybe Su Jiefang suddenly found his conscience? Zhao Sen took the bottle and said it was time to leave. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go back to the house together and tell Grandma Chen and Su Aimin what just happened outside. After hearing this, grandma Chen and Su Aimin were both angry. Su Aimin, in particular, said angrily, "if he dares to come again in the future, I''ll go out to see him. I''ll ask him what he wants to do." Su Ruan looks at Su Aimin and does not agree or refuse. Anyway, she will try not to let Su Jiefang see Su Aimin. Just look at Su Jiefang''s ability to come to the door with sulfuric acid. You can see that Su Jiefang is much more crazy now than when he met before. Of course, it may be showing its true colors. But no matter what kind, Su Jiefang is now a dangerous person, and he can''t be allowed to meet Su Aimin. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin soon went back to Su Ruan''s room together. As soon as they sat down, Su Ruan heard Xiao Chengjin ask, "Ruan Ruan, when did Su Jianjun die? Why didn''t you tell me? " (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Su Ruan heard the words, and there was a clap in her heart. Oops, there''s so much going on that she forgot about it. Why don''t you get up late and leave now? You can''t go when you go. You can''t go any time. Su Ruan can only show a sweet smile at Xiao Chengjin. "I forgot it for a while. I thought I would tell you when you came back. I was a little busy these two days, and I forgot it too!" Xiao Chengjin came over and took Su Ruan''s hand. His hand was so big that he could wrap Su Ruan''s hand with one hand. "Then it''s not too late for you to tell me now." Su Ruan didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin was so easy to speak. She was surprised to see Xiao Chengjin, and quickly told the whole story. Xiao Chengjin''s brows all wrinkled. "In this way, the death of Su Jianjun has something to do with Zhao Hongyun!" Su Ruan nodded, "I think so, too, but I also think it has something to do with Wang Liang." "That soft soft you see, Su liberation this time come over, have relation with them two people." Su Ruan hadn''t thought of this yet, and her eyes lit up with a brush. I didn''t think of it. Now after listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan feels that it has something to do with them. Maybe it was the two of them who got Su Jiefang. If it really has something to do with them, it must be Zhao Hongyun who accounts for the majority. After all, Zhao Hongyun hates her now. Although Su Ruan doesn''t know why she was hated by Zhao Hongyun. Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and kept kneading it. Seeing that Su Ruan was lost in thought, he chuckled, "now that we''ve finished the business, should we talk about private affairs?" Su soft soft return to God, a face confused look to Xiao Chengjin, "private affairs? What''s the matter? " "What did you say? Before I left, we didn''t agree that no matter what happened, we should write to each other and tell each other that such a big thing happened. Why didn''t you tell me? " Su Ruan opens her mouth to say that she has forgotten, but looking at Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, she swallows it back. Su Ruan thought for a while, and suddenly felt lucky. "Then you have to tell me what task you are doing and why you can get such a high bonus. I''m not a child. High investment and high risk will lead to high return. You can''t lie to me." Xiao Chengjin, "..." isn''t he asking her? Why is he the one who worries now? Xiao Chengjin shook his head with a bitter smile, "you, how can your brain turn so fast?" If Su Ruan''s brain turns a little slower, it''s easy to cheat. Maybe... Forget it, if that''s true, Su Ruan would have lost all her bones. On this thought, Xiao Chengjin still thinks that Su Ruan''s intelligence is the best. But if you want to pursue it further, don''t think about it. Xiao Chengjin sighed softly and gently held Su Ruan in his arms. "When I''m no longer with you, you must pay attention to safety, you know? If you don''t want to write to me, don''t tell me, but don''t risk it. You know, I''m worried about you at any time. " Su soft heavy nod, "you have to remember, I have been worried about you." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Xiao Chengjin finally brewed out the sadness, after hearing Su Ruan''s words, instantly fell apart. It''s so sad. There''s nothing wrong with what he said and what she said. Come on, I can''t even play the emotional card. Xiao Chengjin has no choice but to give up and continue to ask. "Ruan Ruan, when did you get to know Zhao Sen so well?" Su sat up straight and blinked, "do I know him well? Why don''t I know? " Xiao Chengjin was funny in his heart, but he nodded solemnly, "yes! Very familiar! Otherwise, how could he come directly to your house to look for you! " Su soft subconsciously to nod, but seriously think, not right! "If he doesn''t come to me, how can he tell me about Su Jiefang?" This time, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t help laughing. Well, there''s no good reason to be jealous. Xiao Chengjin once again hugged Su Ruan, lying on her shoulder with a low smile and trembling. Su Ruan is confused by Xiao Chengjin''s smile, but seeing that he is so happy, he is no longer entangled and laughs together. Two people like a little fool, laughing together for a long time, put this matter to the back of the mind. Two people together said a long time after whispering, Su Ruan thought of the hospital''s high long, think about it with Xiao Chengjin said. "... Cheng Jin, do you think he is very strange. I''ve been observing him for a long time, and I feel that he doesn''t look like one person in the daytime and at night, just like two people who look exactly the same. " Xiao Chengjin also thought it was very interesting. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I won''t be on the day shift tomorrow. I''ll send you lunch at noon and see him by the way. When you are on the night shift, I''ll go and have a look." Many things, or to see with their own eyes in order to know what is going on. Anyway, the hospital is not what can not go to the place, Su Ruan did not hesitate directly agreed to come down. In the evening, when Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju came back from work, they said that the factory had a holiday and they could go back to the production team for the new year. They came here to ask if the Su family would like to go back together this year. If you don''t have to ask in previous years, you must go back for the Spring Festival. But this year is different. Su Ruan works in the hospital. The hospital doesn''t have a holiday. She has to take a day off, and then toss back and forth on both sides. It''s not worth it. All Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju come here to ask, and see what Su Ruan and her three are going to do. Su Ruan thought and said, "yenai, if you want to go back, you can go back. When I take a rest, I''ll go back to see you." Granny Chen smelled the speech and looked at Su Ruan angrily. "You girl, what are you talking about? You don''t go back. What are we going to do? It''s not the same where we spend the new year? " As long as you can spend the new year with Su Ruan! Hearing what grandma Chen said, Su Ruan laughed, "we won''t go back this year." In fact, she didn''t want to go back and forth. She had to clean the house when she went back to the production team. She would come back after two days. Especially this year, the road was blocked by heavy snow, so the ox cart could not walk at all, and there was no way to ride a bicycle. When going out, she had to walk on two legs. Su Ruan didn''t want to let Grandma Chen and Su Aimin go back under the severe cold and snow. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo knew the answer before they came to ask. Now they are not surprised to hear Su Ruan''s decision. They looked at Xiao Chengjin and said, "Chengjin, your father and I are going back to the production team tomorrow. What about you?" At this moment, all the people in the room focused on Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin felt a little pressure. After thinking about it, he said, "I walk faster. I go back to see ye Nai every day." Qian Aiju said with a smile, "what do you say? How can you run every day? In this way, tomorrow is the day when you go to work. You go back with me and your father in the morning. We have more things to bring. You can also help to bring some things together. You come back in the afternoon, and then you go back in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. How about staying at home for one night?" Hear Qian Aiju''s words, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are staring round, "Mom, are you serious?" Qian Aiju also stares round eyes, "do you think I''m serious?" Xiao Chengjin shook his head seriously, "it must not be serious, you are still my mother, how willing I run twice a day." Even if he walks fast, two trips a day is nothing, but who wants to walk two trips a day when he''s free! no matter whether others want to or not, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to. Besides, he only discussed with Su Ruan in the afternoon. Tomorrow and the night after tomorrow, he still has something to do! That tall long thing son a listen to strange, such person in Su soft soft side, let him how can rest assured! Before he leaves, it''s better to solve the problem, so that he can be at ease. "Mom, you can go back with my father tomorrow. It''s not very important that you can''t take anything. I''ll take it back when I go back in two days. Do you think it''s ok?" Qian Aiju''s previous words were originally meant to make fun of Xiao Chengjin. Now seeing Xiao Chengjin''s serious discussion with him, he immediately laughed. Qian Aiju doesn''t smile. It''s OK that she smiles now. Xiao Chengjin, who was not aware of it, now knows what''s going on. It was because he understood that Xiao Chengjin was depressed. Why haven''t we seen each other for half a year? My character has changed so much. With this, everyone had a very happy dinner. After a while, Xiao Chengjin and his wife went back to the courtyard next door. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have been talking all night, but Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo haven''t had time to talk to Xiao Chengjin! The husband and wife will go back to the production team tomorrow. We should have a good talk tonight. Su Ruan stood at the gate and watched the three people walk away. As soon as the door was about to be closed, he saw a man walking towards him. After a careful look, he turned out to be Hu Xiaoxiao. "Smile! Why are you here at this time? " Xiao Chengjin, who hasn''t gone far, turns to see that Hu Xiaoxiao is coming. They don''t care much. They let Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao come into the room to talk and close the door. Then they continue to go home. Su Ruan pulls Hu Xiaoxiao into her room and asks, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here at this time? What can I do for you Su Ruan thinks that there must be something important, otherwise Hu Xiaoxiao would not come here at this time. After all, the food factory is on holiday, and there will be plenty of time to talk in the future! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Hu Xiaoxiao did not rush to answer Su Ruan''s question, but asked softly, "Ruan Ruan, can I sleep with you tonight?" Su soft soft smell speech a Leng, immediately agreed to come down immediately, "certainly can, did you say with your mother before you come out?" If you don''t say to stay, Wei Hong is afraid to be worried! "It has been said! My mother just stood at the entrance of the alley and watched me come to you. Otherwise, it was so dark that she couldn''t let me run out. " This time Su Ruan was relieved. "Well, you can sleep with me tonight. I''ll go and get some hot water. Let''s bubble our feet. We''ll talk about something later." Hu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t think about how to say it, heard this quickly nodded, "I''ll go with you to carry water." Su family has several foot basins. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao bring a basin of hot water to soak their feet. Feet into the hot water, the body''s fatigue seems to have been washed clean in general, not to mention Su Ruan, Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows are stretched a lot. She sat on the Kang and laughed, waiting for her eyes to come back. Su Ruan just looked at it and didn''t ask. What Su Ruan thinks is that if Hu Xiaoxiao is willing to say it, he should say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. Hu Xiaoxiao is still willing to say, otherwise he would not come to find Su Ruan at this time. After su Ruan looked at her for a while, Hu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. "Ruan Ruan, Li Dongyang is back, you know?" Su Ruan nodded, "I saw him yesterday. He came back with Xiao Chengjin. " Hu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, and then he continued, "he came to me yesterday and told me that he wanted to get along with me. He asked me if I would like to. If he wants to, he would take advantage of being at home now and find a good day to set up the marriage. When he comes back next time, we will get married." Su Ruan really didn''t expect that Li Dongyang, who was still hesitating yesterday, could be so bold. But how dare you! It''s better than dragging a smile all the time. "So, did you agree?" Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Why?" Su soft surprised, "you don''t like him?" It''s impossible, isn''t it? If Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t like Li Dongyang, why did he write to him for half a year? Why did he write to him last time? Now that Li Dongyang''s people have come back, they can make it clear face to face. How can Hu Xiaoxiao not want to? Without waiting for Su Ruan to continue to think wildly, Hu said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but my mother doesn''t want to." "Why?" Hu said with a bitter smile, "what else can it be because my mother thinks he''s out there with too many unstable factors. My mother said, if he doesn''t come back, what will he do if he stays in the army? What if there''s an accident during training. What if there''s something to do? Whether it''s a small accident or a big accident, I''ll suffer for the rest of my life, so she doesn''t want me to be with Li Dongyang. " "My mother said that she wanted me to find a doctor, teacher or worker. It''s better for me to be honest and not to grow too well. The most important thing is to be nice to me. I don''t just talk and don''t do anything. I can get a stable salary every month, even if it''s less, it doesn''t matter. At least my life will be guaranteed in the future." (the fourth watch) (it''s 12 o''clock tomorrow night, and it''s 4000 today, 4000 tomorrow, everyone) the fourth watch is more than 4000 tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Listen to Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan''s brain gradually emerged a picture. Life is a picture without end, and you can see it without eyes. Su Ruan doesn''t like that kind of life. At the same time, Su Ruan also thinks that according to her understanding of Hu Xiaoxiao, Hu Xiaoxiao will not like that kind of life. Sure enough, without waiting for Su Ruan to ask, Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t like that kind of life, and I don''t want to marry a person like she said. Although I haven''t seen such a person yet, I just think about it and I know that I won''t like such a person. " "I told my mother that I don''t like that kind of person, and I don''t like that kind of life. My mother told me that I''m too young. Now I just want to like it or not, and I don''t know what the reality is like. She said that she is for my good and for my consideration." "She said that I don''t know much about it now, and I don''t understand the stakes. Now she helps me make choices. When I grow up and mature, I will thank her." "I thought about it for a whole night last night, and also fantasized about living with people like that and living a life like that all my life. I think stability must be stable, but I still don''t like it." Su Ruan pursed her lips and wanted to say that even if she was stable, she would not be stable for long. In the future, workers will never be an iron rice bowl. The happy life described by Wei Hong to Hu Xiaoxiao will not exist, but also create a pair of resentful couples because of the pressure of survival. If two people really like to marry voluntarily, it can be said that they are in trouble together. But if Hu Xiaoxia is forced to marry a worker, Hu Xiaoxiao will hate Wei Hong. "Soft, what do you think I should do? I talked to my mother for a long time today, but she still didn''t want to. When I said I wanted to talk to you, she agreed. " "In the past, she always told me that you are smart and let me learn from you. Now why don''t you let me learn from you?" Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s last sentence, Su Ruan was also asked. After thinking for a long time, Su Ruan came up with a suggestion that she thought it was OK. "Smile, otherwise you let Li Dongyang go to your house and talk to your mother. I don''t think your mother has seen Li Dongyang or talked to him. She doesn''t know what Li Dongyang looks like now. She just denies him according to the way she remembers Li Dongyang, Maybe you should let her know Li Dongyang again. " After hearing Hu Xiaoyan, he fell into meditation. Su Ruan has to go to work the next day. She can''t stay up all night and talk to Hu Xiaoxiao all the time. Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao was lost in meditation, Su Ruan held the quilt and narrowed her eyes. Su Ruan thought at that time, so she went to sleep for a while. When Hu Xiaoxiao came up with an idea, the two of them would discuss it. Who knows this one squint, unexpectedly fell asleep the next morning. Su Ruan''s biological clock is not very accurate, because every other day it will be reversed day and night. So every time on the day shift, Mrs. Chen has to call her to get up. It''s the same today. When she heard grandma Chen calling her up, Su Ruan immediately opened her eyes. Just wait for her to sit up, see next to the sleeping Hu Xiaoxiao, the whole person has a moment of absence, after a long time to reflect. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Hu Xiaoxiao went to bed late the night before, so he was confused for a long time before he forced to open his eyes. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao''s sleepy face and unable to open her eyes, Su Ruan said with a smile, "anyway, you''re on holiday. You can sleep a little longer!" Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head, struggling to sit up, "no, I can''t sleep, I still have something to do!" Su Ruan is dressing, smell speech strange to see Hu Xiaoxiao, "this is a holiday, what else do you have?" "Go to find Li Dongyang! I thought about it last night. I think you''re right Just got up, the brain is not very sober Su soft soft heard this, conveniently took a, "what do I say?" "You said, let Li Dongyang meet my mother, let my mother know him again, maybe my mother will agree with us together." "I thought, no matter whether my mother agreed or not, I''ve fought for it." "I think I will regret it in the future if I accept my life without fighting for it." Looking at the resolute expression on Hu Xiaoxiao''s face, Su Ruan also laughed, "then you have to come on! Let Li Dongyang also refuel, best can succeed! No, we must succeed! " Hu Xiaoxiao nodded heavily, "well, we must succeed!" After a while, Li Xiaoyang went out to eat breakfast, otherwise she couldn''t go to Dai''s mother. Su Ruan couldn''t keep her, so she simply gave her two big buns to eat as she walked. Yesterday''s dumpling stuffing was too much. The noodles were all used up and the stuffing was not used up. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen simply added some radish and cabbage vermicelli into it to make the stuffing of steamed buns. She got up early today and steamed a pot of steamed buns. Steamed stuffed bun has thin skin and lots of stuffing. Although there is less meat, it tastes very good. Su Ruan ate three and drank a bowl of porridge. Then she hurried to wear a hat and mask. This way, she just cleaned up, and Xiao Chengjin came. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming, grandma Chen called him to eat steamed stuffed buns. "Chengjin, come here quickly. The steamed buns just came out of the pot." Xiao Chengjin came over after breakfast, but it doesn''t matter if he eats one more bun, so he took the bun from Grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll send Ruan Ruan to work. I''ll walk and eat the bun, and the rest will be eaten in the evening." Mrs. Chen''s face was about to turn into a flower, "OK, OK! There are many more. I''ll keep them for you so that you can eat enough at night. " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk out of Su''s yard together. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin, who slowly eats steamed stuffed buns, and soon finds out that it''s wrong, "have you had breakfast?" Xiao Chengjin nodded. "Then why do you take the steamed buns I gave you? Even if you don''t eat, she won''t be angry. " Grandma Chen is not such a mean person. "I just want to taste granny Chen''s steamed buns. I think they are very delicious. Even if I have breakfast, I can have another one." "Yes! Then you eat! If you don''t think it''s enough, I still have two in my bag. I''ll eat them later! " Xiao Chengjin, who is eating steamed stuffed bun slowly, is not good at hearing this. "Why are you still carrying two steamed buns?" "I''ll save it for lunch!" "Didn''t we say we''d deliver lunch for you at noon?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, both of them are incredible. In the end, Su Ruan couldn''t help saying, "I lied to you! I didn''t bring any steamed stuffed buns. You said you''d send me a meal. How can I still bring some steamed buns? " Xiao Chengjin still can''t believe it. He''s really afraid that he''s finished eating the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. Su Ruan takes two more from the bag. Su Ruan patted her bag and said, "no, you see, I did it like this! If there are steamed buns, they won''t be broken by me! " Seeing that Su Ruan was not sparing no effort in shooting, Xiao Chengjin believed her words and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t, otherwise he couldn''t eat it. Xiao Chengjin ate slowly, but a bun was just that big. It didn''t take long for Xiao Chengjin to eat all the steamed buns. Xiao Chengjin gently breathes out a breath and eats well. The hospital in the morning is the busiest. Xiao Chengjin has never seen it with his own eyes, but he has heard Su Ruan say it. So he didn''t go in with her. He didn''t want to make trouble for her. He stood at the door and watched Su Ruan enter the gate. Then he turned and left. When Xiao Chengjin came home, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had not set out yet. They packed up a lot of things. Everyone was carrying a big basket. The things in the basket came out and looked heavy. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin said helplessly, "didn''t I tell you that I''ll take some back first, and the rest is not very important. I''ll take them back in two days." Qian Aiju glanced at Xiao Chengjin, "that''s what we do! These must be taken back. There are still some over there. You can only take them back when you go back. " Xiao Chengjin looked in the direction of Qian Aiju''s finger and saw that there was a big basket in the corner. It was full, because it was covered with a piece of cloth and wrapped tightly. He couldn''t see what was inside. "Mom, what are you carrying? How can I feel that we haven''t brought so many things home before? " "Can this year be the same as before? In the past, your grandmother was very well, and she was almost ready before the new year. This year, your grandmother lay on the Kang and couldn''t move. I''m sure she didn''t prepare anything. If I don''t prepare any more, you''re going to eat Wowotou with pickles for the new year? " Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin immediately closed mouth. "Mom, you give me the basket first, and I''ll take you out of the county." Qian Aiju shook her head. "It''s not necessary. It''s not troublesome enough. Just stay at home. Your father and I are not old enough to walk! If you really want to see when you can go back with Ruan. " "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back to see my milk and you in two days." "You can talk! Come on, let''s go. " Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo walk crisply and neatly, and Xiao Chengjin is left in the Xiao family. Xiao Chengjin looks at the mountain of snow in the yard. After thinking about it, he finds something to transport back to the yard. After the new year, it should be warm day by day. By that time, the snow will melt, and the yard will be too wet to walk. So I''d better take it to the corner of the backyard instead of affecting walking. Xiao Chengjin said that he could do it as soon as he could. He had a lot of energy and worked neatly. In the morning, he cleared up a small space. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Seeing that it was almost noon, Xiao Chengjin washed his hands, put on his clothes and went to the Su''s yard next door. Grandma Chen had just finished her lunch when she saw that Xiao Chengjin was coming. She said to Xiao Chengjin, "Cheng Jin is coming! Come and have dinner "Milk, or I''ll give it to Ruan Ruan first!" "You eat first! Ruan Ruan hasn''t finished work at this time. You have to wait until you finish eating. Otherwise, when you send it back, the food will be very cold. Eat it quickly. I have a good idea! " Mrs. Chen said so. Xiao Chengjin didn''t argue any more and sat down to have dinner with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin. More than half a year after leaving home, many changes have taken place in Xiao Chengjin, the most obvious of which is the speed of eating. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin haven''t had a few bites, but Xiao Chengjin has finished. Wiping his mouth, Xiao Chengjin said to the two people with a smile, "master, I''ve finished eating my milk. I''m going to send food to Ruan Ruan now!" Seeing this, both grandma Chen and Su Aimin were stunned, but they could only nod. The food has been packed into a lunch box, wrapped in cotton cloth, and finally put into a cloth bag. Such layers of packages, Xiao Chengjin all the way to the county hospital, the food is still hot. Today''s lunch is rice, of course, not all white rice, half white rice and half yellow rice. Although the taste is a little poor, it''s still delicious. Su Ruan is not afraid that she will bring trouble to grandma Bai. There are only two kinds of dishes, one is fried shredded potatoes, the other is braised eggplant. There is no meat, but these two with rice to eat together, it is more fragrant than meat. Eggplant is preserved in autumn and stored in the warehouse. Its skin is dry and wrinkled, but it can still be eaten inside. It is one of the few vegetables in winter. The dish is on the top of the rice. The rice is full of soup, which is delicious. In addition, another lunch box contains egg soup. Looking at the hot food, Su''s eyes are red. It''s not that the food in the canteen is not delicious. As long as you are willing to spend money and have food stamps, you can eat well. But it''s different from the taste at home. Su Ruan drank a mouthful of soup and said with infinite emotion, "now you send me rice. What should I do when you leave?" Seeing Su Ruan like this, Xiao Chengjin was very amused. "When it''s warm in the spring, you can go back to eat every day, and you still need me to deliver food!" Needless to say, after the warm weather in the third shift, Su was going to have a meal in the hospital. Su Ruan just sighed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chengjin said so much. He just felt funny in his heart. They are now in the canteen. At this time, many people eat in the canteen, and many people know Su Ruanruan. From time to time, some people come to see her. Compared with other people''s just look, Wang Yun is much more generous. After she finished the meal, she came directly with a tray and sat on Su Ruan''s side, "Ruan Ruan, who is this?" Su Ruan takes a look at Xiao Chengjin and says to Wang Yun with a smile, "this is my object. He went to be a B and came back in the last two days." Wang Yun''s eyes are bright. "He''s back. Are you going to get married?" "No, he has to go!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Ah? How pathetic you are When does Su Ruan want to sympathize with Wang Yun Su Ruan blinked. She didn''t quite understand why she was pathetic. Before waiting for her to ask, Wang Yun said, "I''m going to get married in a few days, but you don''t know when to wait. Isn''t it pitiful?" This time, Su Ruan can''t even think about whether she''s poor or not. Her mind is full of Wang Yun''s words that she''s going to get married, "you''re going to get married in a few days?" "Yes Wang Yun full face of smile, "set in the December 28, not a few days!" Su Ruan broke her fingers and calculated. Today is twenty-five. Wang Yun said twenty-eight. Isn''t it just a few days? But it''s too fast! "Why didn''t I hear from you before?" Wang Yun does not care about the way, "you have the object of things have not told me! I think we''re the same age. I''m going to get married. You haven''t got a date yet. I''ll tell you you''re going to be sad, so I won''t tell you! " "What do you say now?" "Isn''t that because you have a partner? It''s impossible to get married as soon as I do, but sooner or later it will be Su Ruan blinked and blinked again. She thought what Wang Yun said was quite reasonable. Soon Su Ruan began to laugh. What''s the matter with her? She even thought that what Wang Yun said was reasonable. Xiao Chengjin has been quietly listening to the two people talking, see Su soft soft listen to the God, don''t eat rice, said, "soft, hurry to eat, don''t eat will be cold!" Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s voice, Su Ruan regained her mind and went on eating. After dinner, three people go to the internal medicine ward together, until they get to the nurse station. Wang Yun looks at Xiao Chengjin strangely, "why don''t you go? We''re going to work in a minute. " Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to answer, Wang Yun showed a sudden expression again, "I know, you don''t want to stay here to accompany Ruan Ruan to work? It''s not impossible. Just don''t disturb us. I won''t tell the head nurse. I''ll tell you, our head nurse doesn''t like softness very much, and we don''t know why. We always look for softness''s troubles. You can''t make trouble for softness, or she will be scolded again. " Xiao Chengjin''s eyes flashed, "don''t you like soft head nurses?" Wang Yun nodded, "yes, from the first day we came here, our head nurse began to look for the trouble of Ruan Ruan. She always picked the bone in the egg. If she knew you were here with Ruan Ruan, she would have to look for trouble again. Be careful! " Su Ruan stood aside and couldn''t get in at all. She has always known Wang Yun''s pleasant words, but she didn''t expect to be so fast! You are so slow! Fortunately, it''s in the hospital now, and it''s still early to get off work in the afternoon. Even if Xiao Chengjin is angry that he doesn''t say this to him, he won''t show it at this time. In the afternoon, maybe Xiao Chengjin won''t be angry after work! In this afternoon, she could always come up with a remedy. Su Ruan thought in her heart, so she relaxed and let Xiao Chengjin continue to ask Wang Yun. It''s a pity that Wang Yun doesn''t know anything. Xiao Chengjin asks and gets the words. Knowing that it''s no use asking Wang Yun, Xiao Chengjin won''t ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "You go to work. I''m not here to disturb you. I''ll walk around the hospital myself." "OK, then you go!" Seeing Xiao Chengjin go far, Su Ruan is pulling Wang Yun to the nurse station. The other people in the nurse station saw two people coming in and asked, "who is the one who just had dinner with you?" "Su Ruanruan, that man is specially for you, isn''t he? Is that your brother? " "How could it be my brother? It''s someone else''s object." "No way? How come one hasn''t heard that Su Ruan has an object? " Wang Yun looked at a few people in front of him, "people will tell you if they have an object?" "What''s the matter? We are all colleagues. What are you doing hiding? " Wang Yun suddenly laughed, "you''re right. We are all colleagues. It''s not a bad thing. There''s no need to hide it. I''m twenty-eight. You''ll all come then! We are all colleagues. We just celebrate together. With your blessing, I''m sure I can have a better life. " All of them "..." the nurse station was strangely quiet for a while before someone asked softly, "Wang Yun, are you going to get married? Why haven''t you heard that? When do you have a date? " Wang Yun didn''t care and waved, "when some objects don''t matter, they didn''t say before, and they don''t matter now. When you all come to my wedding, you can know everything clearly." Everybody "!" They don''t want to know. Good to say is to attend a wedding, bad to say is not with members? They have just been working together for more than 20 days. There is no deep friendship between them, and they are not so casual at all. Every month''s salary is already tight, where can I afford to take it with me! Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Su Ruan, who didn''t speak all the time, said with a smile, "we are really enthusiastic people. I didn''t want to trouble you before I said it. Since you want to know so much, you must also want to attend my wedding. My wedding is set at -" "Oh, someone in the ward just called me, and I haven''t had time to go and have a look! I''m going to have a quick look. Don''t really have a big deal! " "We don''t have enough water. I have to get it! I''ll go first "I... I have a little pain in my stomach, Su Ruan and Wang Yun. You two are watching here. I''ll go back." See a few people instant scattered, Su Ruan and Wang Yun look at each other, all smile. "Soft, you don''t have to pay attention to these people, they are plainly saying sour words! They are just jealous that you have found a good partner." Su soft soft nods, "I know, thank you!" Su Ruan is really grateful to Wang Yun. After all, there are not many people who are willing to stand out for themselves. "Thank you! If you''re willing to lend me your clothes, I''m just saying a few words for you. " The two said, and looked at each other with a smile. The two people who were not very close to each other were closer because of this. - after leaving the nurse station, Xiao Chengjin went out for a walk in the hospital. He didn''t come back quietly until he was busy again in the internal medicine ward in the afternoon. The nurse station was busy, and no one noticed Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin went directly to Gao Chang''s ward. Gaochang''s ward is only occupied by him, and he doesn''t need injection. Except for the regular ward rounds every day, no one will go there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 When Xiao Chengjin enters the ward, Gao Changzheng is lying on the bed. Tall long face thin, pale, lying there breathing is also some shortness, how to look like a healthy person. Of course, if a healthy person, it is impossible to live in a hospital. But since he is a patient, why does he live here without treatment? Xiao Chengjin thought of these problems in his heart and walked slowly to the edge of the hospital bed. There are four beds in this room. They are tall and long enough to live by the window, so that when the weather is good in the day, they can also bask in the sun. But Gao Chang didn''t. He lived in the innermost hospital bed, and the curtains were half drawn. No matter how fine the weather was, Gao Chang couldn''t get a little sun. No wonder his skin is so pale. Xiao Chengjin went to the next bed and sat down. His eyes were burning. He looked Gao Chang up and down many times. Xiao Chengjin himself felt that his eyes had a temperature, even if a sleeping person was lying there, he should be aware of it now and wake up. But Gao Chang didn''t. He was still lying there with his eyes closed, breathing a little, but there was no sign of waking up. Looking at such a tall man, Xiao Chengjin became more and more confused. After waiting for a while, Xiao Chengjin simply stood up and walked to the hospital bed, gently shaking the bed. Gao Chang on the bed shook and slowly opened his eyes after a while. Seeing that he finally woke up, Xiao Chengjin was also tense. When Gao Chang saw Xiao Chengjin, he was only slightly surprised, but soon recovered his composure, "who are you? Why are you here? " Xiao Chengjin did not answer, but asked, "who are you and why do you live here?" Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Gao Chang suddenly said, "are you looking for someone? I''ve lived here for a long time, and I don''t know who lived in this room before. Anyway, after I come here, I only live in this room. If you want to find someone, you''d better go to the nurse station and ask! " Speak carefully and have a gentle attitude. It doesn''t look like someone who will peek at others in the middle of the night. Xiao Chengjin thought about it and decided to get to the point. He doesn''t have much time. He can solve it as soon as possible. "I''m looking for a man named Gao Chang. He has a special hobby. He likes to peek at others in the crack of the door. Do you know him?" Gao Chang looks at Xiao Chengjin in shock, but he laughs again soon, "you are a person, but you don''t even know who you are looking for. What you are looking for is not Gao Chang, but I am Gao Chang. The one you are looking for should be high-end." "High what?" "High end." Gao Chang still smiles a little, "dignified Duan, his name is high-end, but he is only in the evening. If you want to find him, come in the evening, but when did you know him? Are you his friend? Sure enough, he is still more powerful. He has already made friends. " Xiao Chengjin''s brain is about to knot. He can''t believe what he heard is true. Xiao Chengjin felt that Gao Chang was talking nonsense in order to play with himself. But after thinking for a while, Xiao Chengjin decided not to tear it down. Since Gao Chang said so, he would come to see what the so-called high-end looks like in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Although the heart has made a decision, but Xiao Chengjin is not in a hurry to leave. "You and... High end are..." Gao Chang smiles gently, "we are brothers, high end is my brother, but he always thinks he is my brother." Xiao Chengjin, "!" He finally knew why the man was in the hospital. It''s not only sick, but also very sick! If the former Xiao Chengjin heard this, he would not only show it on his face, but also come out of the door. But now Xiao Chengjin, after all, is a lot of calm, hear such a shocking words, the face has not changed, more did not get up to escape. Xiao Chengjin''s face is still with the right smile, "do you think he is your brother or your brother?" "Of course, it''s my brother. He''s a little naughty, he hasn''t grown up, and he''s immature, but he''s cheerful and likes to make friends with people, otherwise he won''t know you. I still envy him on this point." Listen to Gao Chang''s words, what emerges in Xiao Chengjin''s heart is the person that Su Ruan always hides in the crack of the door and looks out. Is it true that two people describe one person? I don''t know if it''s because the ward is too empty. Xiao Chengjin feels that his back is a little cold. He always feels that someone is staring at him in the corner. It''s very uncomfortable. Although Xiao Chengjin wanted to know what was going on, he didn''t want to hurt himself. He just stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll come back later in the evening! Have a good rest "All right!" Gao Chang is still lying there, watching Xiao Chengjin walk out of the ward. After Xiao Chengjin went out, he didn''t stop for a moment. He went straight ahead and stopped at the stairs beside the nurse station. Gao Chang is not right. Xiao Chengjin decides to wait for Su Ruan here. This place has a good view. You can see Su Ruan clearly going in and out of the nurse station, and you can see Su Ruan going in and out of every ward. Fortunately, the whole afternoon was peaceful, so it was all the way to work time. On the way home from work, Su Ruan asked Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, did you go to Gao Chang''s ward? Do you see anything wrong? " Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to tell Su Ruan, but he thought, what if Su Ruan didn''t take precautions because he didn''t tell her? Therefore, Xiao Chengjin told the truth. After listening to Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan was shocked. "How could there be such a person? Could he have said that on purpose and lied to you? " Su Ruan is a nurse in the hospital. There are several people living in the ward of head Gao. She knows best whether there is any replacement. All the people living in that ward from beginning to end are tall and long. What''s high-end. Xiao Chengjin didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he said, "I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, so I decided to go and have a look at it in the evening." "Not tomorrow night?" "No wait, so as not to have too many dreams. If we can make things clear tonight, let''s go back to the production team tomorrow, and I''ll send you back in the afternoon, OK?" Su Ruan also wanted to see Luo Yufeng and others. Naturally, she didn''t refuse. She immediately nodded, "of course, good! I went to the hospital with you that night? " "No, I''ll go myself. You''ll stay at home. Soft soft, you want to listen to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Su Ruan, who originally wanted to retort, was stunned after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words. They have known each other for a long time. This is the first time that Xiao Chengjin talks to himself in such a tone. Strong, can not be refuted. Sure enough, people who have gone to the army for training are different. Since Xiao Cheng Jin is so determined, Su Ruan won''t argue any more. "Well, you can go by yourself. After dinner, I''ll go to see Xiaoxiao and see how she is." Early this morning, Hu Xiaoxiao left in a hurry. Now a day has passed, and I don''t know how things are going. As long as Su Ruan doesn''t follow her to the hospital, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care what she wants to do, "OK, you go!" When they came back to Su''s house, grandma Chen had already made dinner. Seeing them coming back, she immediately laughed and asked them to have dinner. At dinner, grandma Chen said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "I''ve soaked some beans. Tomorrow we''ll grind some tofu and make more things to freeze. We can eat them for the new year. Cheng Jin, you can send some to your parents. It''s a dish." Grandma Chen is very talented in cooking and eating. Bean curd, bean sprouts, that''s all. Even so, Su Ruan didn''t eat much when she was a child, just because there was too little food at that time. At that time, it was not easy for grandma Chen to support Su Ruan, let alone make these food. But now the situation is different, there is no lack of this thing at home, make some tofu, send some bean sprouts, the family can also change their taste. When making tofu, you can also get some tofu brain, tofu skin and soybean milk, which are very delicious. Although Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan discussed that they might go back to the production brigade together tomorrow, after all, they discussed it with each other. No one else knew about it except them. Even if they changed their itinerary, it was nothing. So Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looked at each other and agreed. After dinner, they spoke with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin and went out together. Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home and said goodbye to Su Ruan at the gate. "If you finish talking and I haven''t come back, you can go straight home. If I come back early, I''ll come and call you to go home together." "Good!" Su Ruan seriously agreed, "but you should also pay attention to safety. That tall man doesn''t look like a normal person." Xiao Chengjin also feels like this in his heart. Naturally, he has raised his vigilance to the highest level, but listening to Su Ruan''s advice, he still agrees well. Su Ruan watched Xiao Chengjin go away, and then knocked on Hu Xiaoxiao''s door. The door rang for a long time before it opened. It was Hu Xiaoxiao who came to open it. Hu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see Su Ruan. She knew that Su Ruan would worry about her and would come to her after work at night. It''s very cold outside at night. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao don''t talk much. They walk towards the house together. Hu''s family is quite well-rounded today. Hu Xiaoxiao''s brothers and sisters have all come back. After all, the factory has a holiday and the new year is coming. They all come back. It''s one of them to celebrate the new year together, and the other is Hu Haisheng''s marriage. We are going to get married. We must discuss things. Even if everything is simple, we can''t really do nothing. Su Ruanruan and Hu Xiaoxiao have a good relationship. The two families come and go frequently. Su Ruanruan is familiar with Hu Xiaoxiao''s four elder brothers and sisters. When she meets several people, she smiles and greets them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "It''s soft and soft." Wei Hong also said to Su Ruan with a smile, "you came at the right time. Xiaoxiao just said that she wanted to find you! I''m going to sleep with you tonight "Good! Smile and sleep with me, we can just talk together! " "I think Xiaoxiao is the same as you think, otherwise you won''t always want to sleep with you. You say that you two have grown up, and they are going to get married, and they stick together every day, like children!" Hu Xiaoxiao went to hold Wei Hong''s arm, "Mom, I have a good relationship with Ruan Ruan, you are not happy!" Wei Hong sighed, "how can you be unhappy! I just can''t bear it! You say that your elder brother and sister are not married yet. You are going to marry out first. How can I give up! " Su Ruan just listened at the beginning, and suddenly heard Wei Hong say such a sentence. She almost choked by her own saliva. In an instant, she coughed fiercely. Seeing Su Ruan suddenly coughing, everyone in the room is startled. Hu Xiaoxiao comes and taps Su Ruan''s back. Wei Hong also gives her a glass of water. Su Ruan took a sip of water from her cup, and then she recovered. Wei Hong laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "your child usually looks very calm, how can you be choked by your own saliva now?" Su Ruan also thinks she is innocent. She doesn''t want to be choked by saliva! Who let Wei Hong say too scary! Yesterday, Hu Xiaoxiao said that Wei Hong didn''t agree. Why did Wei Hong say that Hu Xiaoxiao was going to get married? Su Ruan seriously recalled it, and determined that it was only one day rather than one year that passed. Then she went to see Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Are you going to get married?" Hu Xiaolian blushed, but he nodded with a smile, "yes! I''m going to get married. What I''ve just decided today is on December 28. " At the moment of hearing this, Su Ruan was full of happiness. Fortunately, she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would have spitted out all her water. In the daytime, I just knew that Wang Yun was going to get married on the 28th, and in the evening, I was told that Hu Xiaoxiao was going to get married on the 28th. It''s a little too sudden. Su Ruan couldn''t help thinking, "what a wonderful day is twenty-eight? Why do you choose that day? " Hu Xiaoxiao smell speech, strange looking at Su soft soft, "who else choose in 28?" "There is also a girl in our department. She said she would get married." Hu Xiaoxiao nodded, "twenty eight is really a good day. There are a lot of people getting married. If you want to get married, you can choose that day!" Su Ruan "!!"!!! No, No Xiao Chengjin still has a year and a half to come back. Even if it''s half a wedding, how can it be? Sue thought about it with a soft smile, but she didn''t want to talk to so many people. Forget it. Anyway, Hu Xiaoxiao wants to sleep with him at night. Let''s talk about it then! After a while, Su Ruan thought, "if you can help Ruan Wei, I don''t know." Hearing that she needed help, Su Ruan quickly took back her mind, "aunt Wei, you said, as long as I can help, I will help." Wei Hong embarrassed smile, "smile, this marriage is too anxious, our family is not ready, I also don''t want her to be seen by the people of her mother-in-law, want to prepare more dowry for her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "The other thing is that there''s no material for making new clothes. I just want to ask if there''s any extra cloth tickets in your house. I''ve borrowed some here, but some of them are not enough. If you have any extra ones, lend them to me. I''ll give them back to you as soon as I have them." Just now, Wei Hong''s expression was so serious. Su Ruan thought it was something. She didn''t expect it was this thing. She didn''t really have any cloth tickets. When she bought a sewing machine, she took all the cloth tickets at home and bought cloth. Although there is no cloth ticket, she has a lot of cloth! "Aunt Wei, I don''t have any cloth tickets at home." As soon as Su Ruan said this, she saw that Wei Hong''s face was full of disappointment. Disappointed, Wei Hong still smiles, "that''s OK, let Xiaoxiao''s brother and sister go out to borrow it..." before Wei Hong finished her words, Su Ruan continued, "I''ve bought all the fabrics, and I''ll put them at home. How much and what color do you need for Xiaoxiao? Would you like to have a look with me, aunt Wei?" Wei Hong "!!"!!! You child, how can you still breathe so much without saying it all at once? " Su soft also helpless, "Wei aunt, I haven''t finished, you continue to say." "OK, you wait for me for a while. I''ll take some things. Let''s go and have a look. Time is too tight. There are only two days left to cut out the cloth. Alas." "My grandmother and I can help with this. I have a sewing machine in my home. It''s faster to make clothes. Aunt Wei, you can do it in my home." Wei Hong was full of surprise. "Soft soft, do you really have a sewing machine at home? That would be great Dare not delay time again, Wei Hong quickly stood up and went to the inner room. After a while, heat came out again, "go, let''s hurry to have a look and go with a smile. Just a few of you at home. " See Hu Zhenwei and her mother, let''s go Looking at the two girls, Wei Hong hesitated for a moment and agreed, "let''s go and have a look together!" What Wei Hong thinks in her heart is that these two girls have been unwilling to get married. Let them have a look at the benefits of marriage. Maybe they will?! The advantage of marriage, of course, is to make new clothes! Are there any girls who don''t like making new clothes? When Su Ruan came over, she was alone, but when she went back, she became a group of people, which scared grandma Chen. Su Ruan led all the people to the hall and asked granny Chen to talk with her first. "Milk, I''ll go and get the cloth. The room is spacious and the table is big. I can cut it directly on it later." Mrs. Chen nodded again and again, "OK, you go!" Others don''t know, but Grandma Chen can''t know. There are some materials in the cupboard of Su Ruan''s house, but it''s absolutely not much. Su Ruan wants to take them out of Baibao space. As a grandmother, she has to cover for her granddaughter. Su Ruan went back to her room and closed the door without turning on the light. She went directly into Baibao space. Su Ruan is familiar with the matter of pulling cloth. She chose several colors, each of which was enough to make two clothes. After folding them neatly, she went out of the Baibao space. From the beginning to the end, Su Ruan only took three or four minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Seeing Su Ruan coming back so soon and holding so much material, Wei Hong was so excited that she was about to cry. She gave birth to five children and raised them for more than 20 years. She didn''t expect that her son had not married his daughter-in-law yet. Instead, she wanted to marry her first. First married daughter, or the youngest daughter, Wei Hong of course is to give Hu Xiaoxiao the best. Now seeing so many materials, I can''t help crying with joy. "Aunt Wei, do you want to see if you can use these materials, what kind, how much, milk, our scissors and ruler?" Su said and put the cloth on the table. The table has been cleaned for a long time. It''s a big round table that can hold ten people to eat together. At this time, it''s very suitable for making clothes. Mrs. Chen got up and went out. After a while, she came in with a sewing basket, which contained all the sewing scissors and rulers. Wei Hong said a lot of thanks, and then began to pull Hu Xiaoxiao to choose cloth. "It''s going to be new year''s day and we''re going to get married. I think we should make a big red coat. What do you think Hu Xiaolian blushed a little, but he nodded and agreed. As long as it''s a girl, who doesn''t want a red dress! Now I don''t like to wear any wedding clothes, but the red coat is not festive. Of course, you can''t make the pants red, otherwise you can''t wear them at all, so you choose the black one. Lenin''s clothes are very popular now. Su Ruan has made a suit. The gray Lenin''s clothes look tall and straight. After discussing with Hu Xiaoxiao, Wei Hong decided to make another Lenin suit. After the winter of this year, Hu Xiaoxiao also made a new suit. Although he had worn it for two months, he cherished it very much. Now it looks brand new. With these three sets of new clothes as the base, Wei Hong chose two more pieces of material and asked for three feet as a dowry for Hu Xiaoxiao. After the selection, Wei Hong took out the money and tickets from her pocket. There is money for cloth, but there are not enough tickets. Wei Hong counted the tickets to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I''ll give you the money first. These are the only tickets now, but you can rest assured that I''ll give you the cloth tickets every month after that, and I''ll pay them back soon." Wei Hong, this is not a lie. Wei Hong plus five brothers and sisters of Hu Xiaoxiao, six people can get a lot of cloth tickets every month. Even if you buy more this time, you can pay it back in two or three months. Su Ruan doesn''t care how long they can pay it back, so she says, "OK, I''ll take these first." Wei Hong breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile relaxed a little. "Of course, we have to keep it. If you don''t, we don''t dare to take it. By the way, auntie, Ruan Ruan said that you''ve bought a sewing machine, and there are only two days left. Can I borrow the sewing machine to make clothes tomorrow? " Of course, grandma Chen didn''t refuse, "of course, you can come tomorrow, I can help you do it, soft can also help, so many of us can do it in one day." After solving a big problem, Wei Hong put down the stones in her heart and said with ease, "that''s not true. The soft girl is powerful. She can do everything. Her needlework is very good. She doesn''t seem to smile. She is the only one who can make clothes that she doesn''t dislike." Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to sew, but he''s not very proficient. He can do simple things. He can''t make a dress according to the popular style like others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Now it''s not too late, and the light in the room is still bright, so I just cut out the clothes to be made. I didn''t take it away. I just put it here, waiting for it to be done early tomorrow morning. In the evening, Su Ruanruan and Hu Xiaoxiao lie on the Kang after washing, so they have time to ask Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you and Li Dongyang? How come this day has just passed and we are about to get married? " Now there is only Su Ruan alone. Hu Xiaoxiao is not as easy to blush as before. When he heard Su Ruan''s question, he simply told the story. "I went to find Li Dongyang early this morning. After discussing with him, I directly took him to my home. Then I didn''t know what he and my mother said, so my mother agreed." "I thought it would be ok if he agreed. Anyway, he would come back more than a year later. But at noon, he came back with his parents and gifts. Then he sat together and talked. Then he talked directly about marriage." "What his parents mean is that he is not old and has a wild heart. It''s better for him to get married early. When he has concerns, he will be more concerned about his own safety outside. Anyway, we like each other. We can just get married in one step." Su Ruan thought that things would turn around a thousand times, but Hu Xiaoxiao explained it clearly in a few words. After hearing this, Su Ruan kept blinking. After a long time, she found her voice. "Smile, would you like to get married now? Are you going to live in his house after you get married? He''s not at home. You''ll be at his home then. If you don''t get used to it, what should you do? " "I''ve been living in my own house for a year and a half, but he''s not. Li Dongyang has two younger brothers who are not very old this year. One is 12 years old and the other is 10 years old. His family is not well-off, so I want to live in the past. I don''t have a place. I might as well live in my own family. " Now, Su Ruan couldn''t calm down any more. Married still live in their own home, a live is a year and a half, then why get married so early? Why don''t you wait for Li Dongyang to come back? But looking at Hu Xiaoxiao''s shameful and smiling face, Su Ruan couldn''t ask. Two years at the same table with Xiaoxiao and half a year after graduation, Su Ruan also knows Hu Xiaoxiao. She is open-minded and easy to smile, but no one can stop and persuade her. Now that she has decided to do so, so be it! "Are you ready for your wedding? Is there anything else I need? " Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "are ready, my mother said, first my brother''s wedding preparation for me to use, anyway, my brother''s marriage is in the new year, this period of time can be slowly prepared, don''t worry." "OK, then I''ll wait for the wedding wine. I''ll give you a big red envelope then." Hear Su soft soft soft so say, Hu smile to also smile, "that I can wait, if small I don''t want." Lying on the Kang, they talked and laughed, unconsciously talking about the late night. They didn''t know when they fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Su Ruan remembered what she had forgotten. She forgot Xiao Chengjin! At the thought of Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan quickly dressed and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Hu Xiaoxiao, who just woke up, saw Su Ruan go out in a hurry and felt strange, "Ruan Ruan, why are you going?" Su Ruan turns around and looks at Hu Xiaoxiao, who is still sleepy. She says in a soft voice, "I''ll see if Cheng Jin comes here. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep for a while." The two of them talked too late last night. Su Ruan didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, she is still sleepy. But compared with sleeping, she wanted to see Xiao Chengjin more quickly. Su Ruan then went out and closed the door to Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao lay on the Kang with his eyes open for a while and found that he couldn''t sleep. There are still two days to get married, but she found that she was nervous now. Her heart beat like a drum, and she kept beating. The more you lie down, the more energetic you are. Hu Xiaoxiao can only get up to dress and comb his hair. When Hu Xiaoxiao comes out, he sees Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin grinding beans in the corner of the yard. There is a millstone in Su''s yard, which is transported from Su''s yard of the third production brigade. In the past two years, it has occasionally made tofu. The tofu is eaten by the Su family. At most, give it to Xiao family and Hu Xiaoxiao family. Hu Xiaoxiao stood and looked for a while. Then he saw that Xiao Chengjin, who was just pushing the millstone around, stopped. At Su Ruan''s strong request, he changed his position with Su Ruan. Now it''s su Ruan''s massage. Does Xiao Chengjin come forward with a spoon to scoop beans in. Although the millstone was not small, Su Ruan pushed it very fast and relaxed. But Hu Xiaoxiao just looked and didn''t go forward. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, it''s that she has more than enough. At the beginning, when I first met Su Ruan, Su Ruan was so relaxed. At that time, she felt that Su Ruan could push so easily, so she must be able to push. However, it turns out that she thinks too much. Although she could push the mill, it was much harder. She was panting after two laps. If she walked a few more laps, she couldn''t make it. Finally, Su Ruan grinned and finished the rest. She went forward not so much to help but to make trouble. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin cooperate very well. They seem to have discussed with each other. After a while, they will change their positions. The reason why we have to change the position is not because we are tired, but because we will feel dizzy if we keep turning. With the cooperation of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, it took less than half an hour to grind all the beans. After grinding, it''s just the first step. The second step is to filter, then boil and order tofu. The process is complicated, but with the help of Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin, Mrs. Chen became more proficient. She quickly ordered all the tofu. During the process, she did not forget to leave some bean curd for everyone to eat for breakfast. After breakfast, tofu has been put into the mold, just waiting for compaction can eat. Mrs. Chen prepared a lot of beans. This time, she made six plates of tofu, about 60-70 Jin in total. With so much tofu, three families are enough. Here Su Ruan and others clean up, and there Weihong comes with Hu Wenjing and Hu Zhenjing. Because there is only one sewing machine and many people can make clothes, Su Ruan is excluded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Cheng Jin is not easy to come back. You can talk to Cheng Jin. You don''t need to help him here." Mrs. Chen is soft to su. Cheng Ruan and Hu Xiaohong all urge each other to talk to each other. Su Ruan sees that she really can''t help her, so she just goes out of the main room and goes back to her room to find Xiao Chengjin. When she came out in the morning, Xiao Chengjin had already come and was preparing to grind Soybean Milk in the yard. She didn''t have time to ask. Now that she has time, of course, she should ask carefully. As soon as Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan come in, he said with a smile, "are you tired just grinding beans? Come and sit down and have a rest? " On hearing this, Su Ruan knew that Xiao Chengjin asked this on purpose. This topic is too blunt to be transferred. Su Ruan walked over and simply asked, "when did you come back last night?" Xiao Chengjin thought and said, "maybe it''s 10 o''clock or 9 o''clock. I went to Hu''s house and asked. Aunt Wei said that you and Xiaoxiao were sleeping here, so I went straight home." This means that Wei Hong testified to him that he didn''t come back too late last night. Let Xiao Chengjin dare to say Wei Hong, it proves that he is telling the truth, Su Ruan also believe it. "How were you at the hospital last night? See that what high-end? What''s more, Gao Chang lied to you? " As soon as Su Ruan asks about this, Xiao Chengjin has a headache. It''s hard to avoid thinking about what happened last night. Xiao Jin just sorted out the matter a little. When Xiao Chengjin arrived at the hospital last night, it was time for the nurses to make rounds. He went directly to the ward of head Gao while the nurses on duty didn''t see him. Different from Xiao Chengjin in the daytime, Gao Chang didn''t lie on the bed. He sat cross legged on the bed. That posture is a bit like sitting on the Kang. Seeing Xiao Chengjin coming, Gao Chang smiles at Xiao Chengjin. This smile is different from that in the daytime. Gao Chang in the daytime laughs mildly, while Gao Chang in the evening laughs a little ruffian. "I heard Gao Chang say, do you know me? You want me? Or my friend? " Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to answer, Gao Chang said with a smile, "why don''t I know I still have a friend like you?" Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are fixed on Gao Chang. He wants to see if Gao Chang is pretending, but after a while, he doesn''t see why. This person is too natural, from the inside to the outside, whether it is the tone of speech, expression, or eye movements, are very smooth, will not give people the impression of affectation. This kind of height and length doesn''t seem to be made up. "You''re high end." Xiao Chengjin said in a soft voice, not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. It seems that Xiao Chengjin''s affirmation has pleased Gao Chang. Gao Chang''s attitude is a little better and his smile is a little more sincere. "Yes, I''m high-end. Do you know me? What can I do for you "Why do you like to peek behind the door?" For the sake of caution, Xiao Chengjin only said that he liked to peek at the door, but didn''t say anything. Who knows Gao Chang after hearing, sneer, disdain way, "hide behind the door peep, that is Gao Chang that different talent like to do, I am not that kind of person." Hearing what Xiao Chengjin said, Su Ruan couldn''t help exclaiming, "what does he mean? Isn''t that Gao Chang in the daytime saying that peeping is something high-end people like to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Xiao Chengjin also sighed, "yes, I thought that at that time. I asked him why Gao Chang in the daytime said that peeping is a high-end thing he likes to do. Then he got angry and said that Gao Chang is a hypocrite. He likes to pretend to be elegant. In fact, he likes to do dirty things secretly. If he doesn''t admit it, he has to pour dirty water on him." After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan kept silent for a long time, and then said her own opinion, "I think this man is pretending to be crazy and acting stupid on purpose. What is high, long and high-end is his own name. He is just pretending to be crazy. " "That''s what I thought. That''s what I said about him at that time, but he didn''t admit it." Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin''s voice even brought a little grievance. Seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, even if he doesn''t admit it, I''ve inquired about it, and I know what he will live in the hospital." Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect Su Ruan to find out about this. He quickly asked, "because of what?" "Because he''s brain sick." Xiao Chengjin smell speech, a face "you are not deceiving me" expression, "really?" Su soft nodded heavily, "of course it''s true. I lied to you to do something. He was shut up in the hospital because he had mental problems. Although I don''t know what he did, it seems that he was caught. After catching him, he said that he had a brother and a younger brother. He did it by his brother, not by himself, and then he was sent to the hospital When he got to the hospital, he said there was something wrong with his brain, so he was locked up in the hospital. " Seeing Su Ruan''s truth, it doesn''t seem to be made up temporarily. Xiao Chengjin also believes it. But soon, Xiao Chengjin thought of a question, "you didn''t know it last night afternoon. How could you know it today?" "Because that''s what I knew last night!" Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. "She told me last night with a smile. She knew it when listening to the people in the factory chatting. Yesterday, I said something by accident, and she told me what she heard. Now it seems that rumors are not totally unbelievable, at least now they are right with what you asked. " Xiao Chengjin nodded subconsciously, but he was still a little strange. He always felt that this tall man was not just a brain problem. "How long does your internship last and which department do you want to stay in after that?" No matter what happened to Gao Chang, as long as Su Ruan stayed away from internal medicine. Su Ruan has been thinking about this question for a long time. Now when Xiao Chengjin asks about it, he says his plan, "I want to go to surgery." In the past few months, several departments have stayed down, and what she is most interested in is surgery. Of course, there is no difference in which department to be a nurse, but her goal is to be a doctor! She wants to be a surgeon, so being a nurse in surgery is good for her study. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care what department Su Ruan is in as long as he doesn''t stay in the internal medicine department. In addition, surgery and internal medicine are not in the same building, so it''s far away from high and long, and it''s safer. "When will the internship end?" "It''s over after the new year." "Can you go to surgery?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Yes, I''ve dealt with it. Don''t worry!" Seeing Su Ruan full of confidence, Xiao Chengjin said nothing more. Su Ruan is no longer a little girl. She has been working for four months. If she can solve such a problem by herself, it''s the best. If not, we can only teach Su Ruan to solve it by herself. After all, he''s leaving in a few days. The room suddenly quieted down, but neither of them felt embarrassed. Su Ruan plays with Xiao Chengjin''s fingers for a while. Then she remembers what happened to Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang. "By the way, Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang are going to get married." Xiao Chengjin was stunned, "who and who are going to get married?" "Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang!" Xiao Chengjin or Lengzheng expression, "they want to get married? When did it happen? " "Even yesterday, I didn''t know it until last night. Otherwise, what do you think aunt Wei and them are doing here? They are making new clothes for Xiaoxiao! New clothes for marriage. " Xiao Chengjin blinked, "so, Li Dongyang, this is a latecomer?" It took Su Ruan a long time to understand what Xiao Chengjin meant. Xiao Chengjin said that Li Dongyang''s later comer comes first. The former refers to himself! Think of here, Su soft soft smile curved eyes, "how, you envy ah?" Looking at Su Ruan with a smiling face, Xiao Chengjin nodded honestly, "of course I envy you! How long have they been engaged and how long have we been engaged! They are going to get married "Do you want to learn from him?" Su Ruan thought Xiao Chengjin would say she wanted to get married, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin shook her head solemnly, "I don''t want to learn from him. I''m lucky that I can come back this time. I don''t think I''ll have such a good chance in the future. So next time I come back, it must be a year and a half later. As soon as I leave, it will be a year and a half. What do you do? " "We are not married. You are still a girl of the Su family. No one will have any opinions or say anything when you live in the Su family." "Even if our two families live next door, it''s different to get married or not." "The most important thing is that now I''m married and I''m gone. What if you''re pregnant?" "Pregnancy such a big thing, I can''t accompany you how to do?" "So we can''t get married now. Let''s get married when I come back, OK?" Xiao Chengjin said one sentence after another so fast that Su Ruan couldn''t come back. He only had time to think about his last question. Then, Su Ruan answered, "OK." Xiao Chengjin blinked, and suddenly approached Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, do you want to get married?" Su Ruan''s face turned red with a brush, but Su Ruan''s brain turned quickly. She looked at Xiao Chengjin with a red face and a smile, and asked, "don''t you want to be?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." this is a proposition! - as grandma Chen said, there are many people who make clothes. After one day, they make both sets of clothes. Looking at the brand-new clothes, Su Ruan''s eyes are sour. My good friend is getting married. How fast! In the evening, Su Ruan is going to work on the night shift. Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t stay at Su''s house to sleep, but goes back to sleep with Wei Hong. She is going to get married soon. Even if she is married, she still lives at home, but the feeling is different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 While still not married, or mother''s baby, of course, in front of her mother sajiao. Cheng Ruan and Su Ruan not only accompany Xiao Ruan to work at night, but also accompany Xiao Ruan. Anyway, there are only Su Ruan and Wang Yun in the nurse station at night. The head nurse who looks at Su Ruan is not there, and there is no need to worry that Su Ruan will be scolded. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin said twice, but Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to go, so Su Ruan simply went with him. Although Xiao Chengjin stayed, he didn''t stay at the nurse station to talk to Su Ruan. He went to Gao''s ward. When Xiao Chengjin went to Gao Chang''s ward, Wang Yun was surprised, "how did he find Gao Chang? There''s something wrong with that man. " "It''s OK. There''s a bed available in that room. He went to bed." Su Ruan talks nonsense. But Wang Yun believed it and said with admiration, "he''s really brave. He dares to sleep with people with brain problems." Su ruanlian, "..." although she knows what Wang Yun means, why does it sound strange? Su Ruan simply changed the topic and asked Wang Yun about her marriage, "by the way, you''re going to get married the day after tomorrow. Did you ask for leave?" Looking at Su Yun''s marriage day after tomorrow, it''s not funny that she asked me for leave? Although the head nurse is a little more strict, he doesn''t want to let me get married without approval! " Su Ruan also thought, "I don''t know if she will criticize me for asking for leave." "You''re going to ask for leave the day after tomorrow? Are you going to ask for leave to attend my wedding Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m afraid I can''t get through you. One of my sisters is going to get married." Seriously, Hu Xiaoxiao is smaller than Su Ruan. She is now and Li Dongyang held a wedding, marriage certificate is no way to do. But that''s not important. People on their side value the wedding more. They can get the marriage certificate whenever they want. It doesn''t matter if there is no marriage certificate, but if there is no marriage certificate, it will be said. Even if it is simple, only a few wedding candy, that also want to do, to let everyone know that they are married. Seeing that Wang Yun was disappointed, Su Ruan took out a red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Wang Yun, "I can''t go, but the red envelope is ready! Don''t worry. When you have a baby and the baby has a full moon, I will definitely go. " Marriage may bump into the same day, but it''s impossible to bump into the same day when having a baby and having a full moon, right? Just now, Wang Yun, who was still a little lost, said with a smile, "you''re not married yet. You''re talking about full moon wine! I think it''s beautiful! But your sister is getting married. Are you still married? Anyway, you''ve been engaged for a long time. Why don''t you do the wedding while he''s at home? " Su waved her hand, "Why are you in such a hurry? We''ve been engaged for so long, and we don''t care about this year and a half." Seeing that Su Ruan really didn''t care, Wang Yun couldn''t help asking, "don''t his parents worry about holding their grandson?" Su Ruan was stunned by Wang Yun''s question. She recalled it carefully and shook her head. "Don''t worry!" Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are still early to retire. How can they think of retiring at home with their grandchildren. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 This, Wang Yun more envy. "I''ve been urging his parents to get married since the beginning of this year. It''s hard for me to put it off until the end of the year, but I can''t put it off any longer. His parents said that if I don''t get married again, I''ll find another one for him. I''ll get married in three days. Ten months later, I''ll give them a big fat grandson, two in three years and three in five years. This is to marry an old sow!" Wang Yun said that in the end, sarcasm appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she was obviously not satisfied with this. Su Ruan didn''t ask why she wanted to get married. Since you want to get married, it must be because you like it! Besides, marriage is not only a matter of two people, it is a matter of two families, as long as there is no irreparable fault, it is impossible to repent. If there is no reason to repent of marriage, the reputation will be destroyed. If a man is better and a woman is better, he can''t easily repent of marriage, otherwise it''s hard to find her husband''s family in the future. Su Ruan, who has grown up, joined the work and stayed in gynecology for a month, knows a lot about these things. She didn''t pay attention to these things in her previous life, let alone understand them. It can be said that she lived more than 30 years in her previous life, which is not as good as the present. Su Ruan takes back her confused thoughts and says to Wang Yun, "then you''d better have twins if you want to have a big fat boy ten months later." "When you say that, having a baby is as easy as eating and drinking. It''s so easy anywhere." After a pause, Wang Yun added, "besides, it''s not a matter to have a baby. Who knows if he can." Even as a nurse, Su Ruan, who knows a lot and knows a lot, blushed at the moment of hearing this. But soon, Su Ruan adjusted. She''s going to be a doctor. In the future, how can a doctor and a woman blush if she doesn''t have the same color in her eyes! Su Ruan keeps building her heart in her heart, but the blush on her face doesn''t decrease at all. I can''t help it. I can''t control it. Wang Yun doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with saying this. Anyway, Su Ruan has been engaged for several years and is not a girl without an object. Because Xiao Chengjin has been lying in Gao Chang''s ward, Su Ruan hasn''t seen Gao Chang''s ward open all night, which makes her feel more comfortable. It''s great not to be watched in the dark! Fortunately, even if Xiao Chengjin is not here, she doesn''t have to suffer, because her internship is really coming to an end. After daybreak, the head nurse came. Su Ruan went to the head nurse for leave. Su Ruan''s reason is just right. If her sister wants to get married, the head nurse can only agree, but her face is not very good. After work, three people walk towards the hospital gate together. Outside the gate, Wang Yun took Su Ruan''s hand and sighed, "it''s a pity that you can''t go when I get married." Su Ruan holds Wang Yun''s hand, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get married later. Can you come?" Wang Yun, "..." how happy is it? They looked at each other with a smile, waved goodbye and went home. After dinner at home, Xiao Chengjin asked Su Ruan to go to bed. Su Ruan also said, "do you want to go to sleep for a while?" Xiao Chengjin shook his head, "I had slept last night. I''ll go back to the production team later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "How do you sleep? How dare you sleep in the same room as a psycho? " Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with an exclamatory look on her face. "How bold you are now!" Xiao Chengjin, "... You go to bed quickly. I''ll go and return early." Although Su Ruanruan doesn''t want Xiao Chengjin to travel back and forth, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang will marry tomorrow. Xiao Chengjin and she will definitely take part in it. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo have been back for two days. If Xiao Chengjin doesn''t go back to have a look, he should be worried. Today Xiao Chengjin still wants to go back to have a look. "Well, be careful on your way! If you really can''t come back, it''s the same to come back tomorrow morning. " Su Ruan asked. "Well, I know. Don''t worry. Go to bed quickly." Grandma Chen has prepared the frozen tofu for Xiao Chengjin to take back. In addition to frozen tofu, Xiao Chengjin carries the basket Qian Aiju left behind. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin''s strength is big enough now, carrying so many things, the speed is still not slow. Before noon, Xiao Chengjin returned to the third production brigade. Although it''s not noon, every family in the production team has already started to make lunch. It''s just the right time for Xiao Chengjin to come back. Qian Aiju is just about to go to cook. When he sees Xiao Chengjin coming back, he adds an extra bowl of noodles. "Why did you come back alone? Why didn''t Ruan come back? Your grandmother misses her! " Xiao Chengjin gives the frozen tofu to Qian Aiju and explains with a smile, "Ruan Ruan has just been off the night shift and is sleeping at home. Tomorrow Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang will get married. I have to go back in the afternoon. Tomorrow I always have to go and help." Qian Aiju smell speech, immediately nodded, "marriage is such a big thing, should go to help, and so on! What do you say? Who''s going to get married? " "Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang!" Qian Aiju blinked, blinked again, still couldn''t believe what she heard was true, "you say it again." Xiao Chengjin helpless, but also can only say again, "tomorrow is Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang marriage, I and soft soft have to go to help." After listening to it three times, Xiao Chengjin is serious again. Qian Aiju can''t believe it, and now she can only believe it. It''s true! "When did Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang get better? That Li Dongyang, isn''t he with you now? " "Yes! We came back together this time. After the two of them discussed, they decided to let them get married as soon as possible. " "Then you and Ruan..." "Mom, Ruan and I are not worried. I''ll leave in a few days. What''s the difference between getting married and not getting married?" Qian Aiju wants to say that maybe Su Ruan will be pregnant these days, and then they will be able to have their grandson earlier. But looking at Xiao Chengjin''s disapproval, Qian Aiju''s words made a turn in her mouth, and then swallowed it back. Forget it, it''s nothing to wait another year and a half. "Go to the milk house, and I''ll talk to you soon." Qian Aiju waved to Xiao Chengjin, "don''t delay my cooking." See money love chrysanthemum gave up the idea, Xiao Cheng Jin smile more brilliant some, promised to go to the house. Su Ruanruan slept until two o''clock in the afternoon. After getting up, she washed and ate. Then she went to find Hu Xiaoxiao. If Xiaohu wants to get married the next day, of course, she needs help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 As it turns out, there is nothing Su Ruan can do to help. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang''s wedding arrangement is so tight, basically everything is simple. Fortunately, it''s the new year''s day. The Hu family and the Li family have prepared many melon seeds, peanuts, sweets and all kinds of vegetables, meat, rice and noodles for the new year. It''s OK to invite relatives and friends to have a meal and have fun together. When Su Ruan came over, Hu Xiaoxiao was talking to her two sisters in the room. At this time, as soon as Su Ruan came over, three people became four people, which made it even more noisy. Four people''s age difference is not much, and are working people, there are a lot of common topics, talking and laughing, there is no scruple. Some people accompany to talk to relieve boredom, Hu Xiaoxiao is about to get married. Xiao Chengjin didn''t come back until it was almost dark. After he came back, he had dinner in Su''s house. After a while, he went back to sleep in Xiao''s yard next door. Su Ruan thinks that there is an empty room in Su''s house, which can also let Xiao Chengjin sleep. She runs around, but Xiao Chengjin refuses. Anyway, it''s next door. The Kang in his room has never been put out. Go back and add some firewood, and it will be warm soon. When Xiao Sujin said that, he was no longer soft. The time of one night passed quickly. Before it was bright the next day, Su Ruan got up. She thought she had got up early enough, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin had already come and was helping grandma Chen to make a fire in the kitchen. "Cheng Jin, when did you get up?" Xiao Chengjin is funny. "I''m used to it in the army. I have to get up early every morning for exercise. Otherwise, I''m slack at home. When I go back in a few days, I''ll be left behind by others." "It''s hard work!" That''s right, but Su Ruan can''t say anything. It''s OK. Don''t practice. She can''t hold Xiao Chengjin back. After breakfast, Su Ruan went to Hu Xiaoxiao''s house. There are red New Year pictures on the door of the Hu family. It looks very festive. It''s only December 28, but it seems that the new year has arrived. There are already many people in the Hu family at this time. Besides Wei Hong''s family members, they are colleagues who have a good relationship with Wei Hong. Hu Xiaoxiao''s colleagues also came to a few, at this time, they all gathered in front of Hu Xiaoxiao to talk and laugh. Today, Hu Xiaoxiao is wearing a red coat. Her hair is neatly braided into two braids. The braid is tied by a red headband and her face is smeared with powder, which makes Hu Xiaoxiao more beautiful. Su Ruan stared at Hu Xiaoxiao''s face for a long time, and finally nodded, "it''s really good-looking. No wonder people say that the bride is the best." Like this, Hu Xiaoxiao has heard it many times today, but every time she hears it, it will make her blush. Looking at the two groups of blushes on Hu Xiaoxiao''s face, Su Ruan deeply felt that it was OK not to apply rouge. At noon, the people who met the relatives came. It is Li Dongyang who takes the lead naturally, and behind him are young men who are about the same age as Li Dongyang. Today''s Li Dongyang is still wearing a green j-suit, but a big red flower is pinned on his chest. His face is as red as Hu Xiaoxiao''s. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are classmates and friends of Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang. Of course, they can go to the bridegroom''s house together. This is Su Ruan''s first visit to Li Dongyang''s home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Li Dongyang''s family is not a small courtyard, but a family member. Every room in a house with three bedrooms and one living room is not big. One is Li Dongyang''s parents'' house, one is a new house for Li Dongyang, and the other is now home to Li Dongyang''s two younger brothers. I want to wait for Li Dongyang to leave. The two children need a room for each. After all, the two boys have been fighting. They must want to live in one room for each other. Looking at the house where people may turn around, Su Ruan feels a burst of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, they have already discussed. Even if they get married, Hu Xiaoxiao still lives in Hu''s house. Otherwise, how can they live! If Li Dongyang is here, it''s OK. If Li Dongyang isn''t here, there will be a family of four. Hu Xiaoxiao, the new daughter-in-law... even Su Ruan, who has never been married in her past and present life, knows that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a problem. although she didn''t think about it, she didn''t think about it. Today is a day of great rejoicing, and none of those things happened. I really shouldn''t say it to affect my good mood. Li''s place is small. Fortunately, there are few people to eat, so they finally sit down. After having lunch, the people left one after another, and the house was finally quiet. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay much either. After greeting Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang, they left the Li family and walked slowly home. On the road, Su Ruan couldn''t help asking Xiao Chengjin, "does Li Dongyang save as much money as you?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t know why Su Ruan asked Li Dongyang how much money he had, but he told Su Ruan what he knew. "It should not be as much as mine, but it''s just a lot." Su Ruan nodded, "I don''t know whether his money is given to his parents or to smile. There is still a year and a half left. If he can save some money and buy a house when he comes back, even if there are only two rooms, his life will be more comfortable. " Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin finally understood. Su Ruan is not worried about Li Dongyang, but Hu Xiaoxiao. Thinking of the narrow Li family, Xiao Chengjin nodded with approval. In Xiao Chengjin''s opinion, since a man is married, he has to bear the responsibility of supporting his family, and he should give his daughter-in-law a better living environment. Apart from other things, it is necessary to have a room for the couple. "Don''t worry. After I go back, I''ll tell Li Dongyang that even if he gives the money to his parents this time, he still has a year and a half to go. He can always save more money by working hard. When he comes back, he can buy a house to live with Hu Xiaoxiao." Su Ruan didn''t expect Xiao Chengjin to say that. She wanted to laugh, but she said, "I don''t think you should say that." If Li Dongyang had a heart, he would have thought of it. If Li Dongyang had no intention, even if Xiao Chengjin said it, it would have no effect. Xiao Chengjin didn''t say more. As for what he thought, only he knew. On the 28th day, Su Ruan should be on the day shift, but she asked for leave, and then went to work, which is the 29th night shift. It''s good to stay at home for a reunion dinner. Xiao Chengjin went back to the third production brigade during the day, and at night he came back to have new year''s Eve dinner with Su Ruan. On the first day of the lunar new year, Su Ruan has to go to work again, and Xiao Chengjin goes back to the production brigade in a hurry. If you don''t go back, he will leave on the third day of junior high school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 On the day Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan was still on the night shift, just in the morning to see Xiao Chengjin off. It''s the same railway station that sent the same person. Compared with half a year ago, the mood has changed a lot. At least this time it''s not so flustered and there''s no fear of the future. Hu Xiaoxiao, of course, also came this time. Compared with Su Ruan, she was more reluctant to part. After all, it''s understandable that you just got married. Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao stand side by side, watching the train go away until they can''t see at all. They turn around together. Behind them stood their families, as well as those of Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang. They''re all here, sending the same person. After leaving the railway station, Su Ruanruan and Hu Xiaoxiao go to Li Dongyang''s house together. She wants to help Hu Xiaoxiao clean up. After all, Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t live here. It''s better to take the things she usually uses. On the third day of the lunar new year, many places have not returned to work. Of course, the school has not started. Li Dongyang''s family are all at home. See Su soft soft and Hu Xiaoxiao together to pack things, they have no opinion. Li Dongyang''s mother even helped to pack things. After finishing cleaning up, Li Dongyang''s mother took Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand and kept asking him. Finally, she said, "don''t forget to come home for dinner when you have a weekend off. Dongyang is not at home. I''ll see you just like I saw him." Hu Xiaoxiao should get along well with Li Dongyang''s mother. After hearing Li Dongyang''s mother''s words, she kept nodding and agreed that she would come over every weekend. Then she and Su Ruan left with things. Back at Hu Xiaoxiao''s home, Su Ruan helps Hu Xiaoxiao put things together for a while, and then they sit down and talk. "Soft, Dongyang gave me a lot of money, 60 yuan, he also said, after each month''s allowance will be sent back to me, let me save, if there is a suitable house, buy it, after the two of us live, the house does not need to be too big, a yard is better, no yard does not matter, but I think, or buy a yard is better, do you think? ¡± after hearing Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Ruan''s first concern is the sixty yuan. Xiao Chengjin said that Li Dongyang didn''t save as much as he did, but from the fact that he gave Hu Xiaoxiao 60 yuan, he should have given Hu Xiaoxiao half and the other half to his parents. This is very good, only sweep Li Dongyang to achieve the balance. I know my daughter-in-law and I don''t forget my parents. Most importantly, he has considered the house. "Soft?" Hu Xiaoxiao gently pushed Su Ruan, "what do you think?" Su upstairs live in the yard, I think the children have a place to play "I tell you about the house. Why do you tell me about the children?" Hu Xiaoxiao is angry and strange. "I''m thinking about you!" Su soft language center of gravity is long, "you are married, even if you don''t have children now, you always have to have children in the future, of course, you have to think about it first, buying a house is a big thing, it''s better to reach the designated position in one step, otherwise, if you think it''s not suitable, it''s more difficult to buy it later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Although Hu Xiaoxiao is still blushing, he has to admit that Su Ruan is telling the truth. "In this case, I''ll be in no hurry. I have a salary every month. Plus what he sends back, I can save more in a year and have more choices to buy a house." Hu Xiaoxiao can think so, that is certainly the best, Su Ruan nodded. In a few days, Su Ruan''s internship ended, and she also successfully went to surgery. Among the four departments, Su Ruan''s favorite is surgery. Although she is busy here, she can learn more, and she likes surgery more. At work, Su Ruan seizes every opportunity to learn what she can learn. After work, Su Ruan also spends more time reading and reciting. To learn medicine, we need to know a lot. There are not many medical books that Su Ruan can buy. In the end, she can only let Su Aimin carry things to find her old friends and ask them to buy a box of books from the provincial capital. Of course, these books are not only about surgery, but Su Ruan is not selective. As long as they are books, she cherishes them very much and reads them very carefully. Su Ruan''s memory is good. If she read a book carefully, she can remember 7788. If she recites it carefully, it only takes a month for her to recite a book with two fingers. Of course, it''s impossible to study medicine behind closed doors. After su Ruan became a regular worker, she also worked in three shifts, so she enrolled herself in an evening school. Night school is also an adult school, and it teaches a lot. Su Ruan mainly studies medicine. Because she studies hard and is smart, the teachers like her very much. As long as she asks questions, she always knows everything and says everything. The surgeons knew that Su Ruan was in the evening school, and they also looked at her with new eyes. When she went to ask questions, she explained them carefully as long as she was not busy, and even gave her a small stove. Almost two months later, Su Ruan changed from an ordinary nurse to a doctor''s assistant. The salary is the same, but the nature of the job has completely changed. The most different thing is that she can enter the operating room. While the doctor was doing the operation, she was helping. In addition to doing her own job well, Su Ruan did not forget to see a doctor carefully and to deal with emergencies. For more than two months, Su Ruan has been obsessed with learning and has not noticed at all. It has been February for a long time, and the ice and snow on the street has not melted much. When Su Ruan finally noticed this, it was March. It''s March, but it''s still cold. Su Ruan hasn''t even taken off her thick cotton padded clothes. Finally realized that the wrong Su Ruan, can not help but worry. It''s almost time for spring planting. The weather hasn''t warmed up and the ground hasn''t thawed. Isn''t spring ploughing completely delayed this year? If spring ploughing is delayed, there will be no autumn harvest? Not to mention the coming year, even now, Su Ruan has noticed that people around her are beginning to live frugally. We should plan for the future. Not to mention other people''s families, even the Su family began to save money. I used to eat more fine grains, but now I have more coarse grains. There is grain in Baibao space, but Su Ruan has no excuse to take it out openly. In the current black market, it''s OK to buy a few Jin of grain, but it''s unrealistic to buy dozens of Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Although Su Aimin doesn''t go out much, he is not a fool. If Su Ruanruan always buys back dozens of kilos of grain, even if Su Aimin is really a fool, he can find out that he is wrong. Su Ruanruan couldn''t bring out the grain openly. There was a large amount of coarse grain in the grain stores, not to mention the limited amount of grain. Under such circumstances, the Su family can only eat more coarse grains. Fortunately, Su Ruan, Su Aimin and grandma Chen are all used to hard life. When there is fine grain, eat fine grain; when there is not much fine grain, eat coarse grain. It''s just that rhubarb at home is not happy for a few days. The Su family ate less meat, so there was no bone for Rhubarb to chew. But rhubarb is also a well adapted dog, soon happy again, what to eat. It has been half a year since rhubarb was brought back. Half a year later, rhubarb is no longer the little suckling dog. It has not fully grown, but it is not small, and looks very powerful. With rhubarb, when Su Ruan goes to work, she is not very worried about her family. Because rhubarb is very fierce. Every time someone stood in front of Su''s house, rhubarb would bark as long as it was not a familiar smell. The ice and snow on the road did not melt completely, but the snow on the road was finally cleared, and you can ride a bicycle. It''s much more convenient for Su Ruan to return to the production team if she can ride a bicycle. Basically, she has to go back once in half a month. This time, only Su Ruan came back from the production team. She couldn''t help saying to grandma Chen and Su Aimin, "the ground is covered with snow, and the ground is frozen hard. Let alone spring planting, it''s very difficult to turn over the ground, and grandfather Xiao is going to die." Xiao Dashan, as the leader of the production team, is the one who worries most at this time. Luo Yufeng''s legs have been good for some time. Xiao Dashan doesn''t ask her to do any heavy work. At most, she does cooking, sweeping the floor and washing clothes. But Luo Yufeng looks at Xiao Dashan''s sad face every day and sighs. Although Su Ruan looks distressed, she can''t help it. She can''t change the current situation. Even if she has Baibao space, it can''t be changed. Fortunately, there is no way out. In the middle of March, the weather finally warmed up. The temperature is rising every day, not a little bit. In a few days, Su Ruan took off her heavy cotton padded clothes and put on her spring clothes. After the warm weather, the snow on the roof began to melt, and the snow on the ground began to melt. After the snow on the roof melts, it turns into water drops and drops down the eaves, just like rain. The snow on the ground melts and the water flows out, just like a shallow stream. The road is wet all day long, people walk past, their legs will be splashed with mud. But everyone was happy. The weather is warm and thawed, which means that spring planting will be possible soon. Although it''s a little late, it''s better to have a harvest than none. At a time when people were all jubilant, Xiao Xiulan gave birth. Xiao Xiulan went to the hospital two days in advance, so she didn''t panic at all. Su Ruan heard the news after work and went to see it in a hurry. When Su Ruan passed away, she had already given birth to a daughter. When Xiao Xiulan was pregnant, she raised her child well. She was very fat, with a total weight of six Jin and eight Liang. She was a very healthy child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 When Su Ruan was practicing in gynecology, she saw many new-born children, such as this fat one, but she really didn''t see much. Many children are born just like cats. Their cries are small and their faces take a long time to open. It''s pitiful to look at them. It''s like the daughter of Xiao Xiulan, who was so chubby when she was just born. Her cry is powerful and loud. Xiao Xiulan is still in the operating room, waiting outside is Wang Qinxue, Wang Daying, Wang Qinxue''s mother. Wang Daying holds her child with a smile on her face. She is not unhappy because she is a daughter. Wang Qinxue did not hold the child, standing on the side of the probe looking, want to reach for a hug, but dare not, anxious straight rub hands. Su Ruan looks at them and turns her mouth. There have been conflicts before, but now it seems that they still get along well. It''s inevitable for a family to be stumbling together. As long as we don''t hold grudges, we can have a good life. After waiting for about 20 minutes, Xiao Xiulan was pushed out and directly pushed back to the ward. Su Ruan and Su Ruan followed her in. Xiao Xiulan is still sleepy at this time. Wang Daying takes a look, puts the child beside Xiao Xiulan, picks up the lunch box and goes, "I''ll go to the canteen to get something to eat for Xiulan, study hard, you watch here, and when I come back, you''ll go to tell Xiulan his parents good news." Su Ruan looked on and said, "shall I go back to them?" Wang Daying seems to have come over at this time. Su Ruan is still on the side. She patted her head with some chagrin. "If you look at my brain, it''s hard for you. Ruan Ruan, it''s going to be dark. Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to come back after you go back." Su Ruan just laughed and said nothing. After coming out of the hospital, Su Ruan rode a bicycle and soon returned home. It''s great that there is no snow on the road. You can ride to and from work, and the speed is not a little bit fast. At the door, Su Ruan didn''t go back to Su''s house, so she went directly to Xiao''s house. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju just came back to see Su Ruan come and knock on the door breathlessly and ask, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "Uncle, aunt, sister Xiulan gave birth to... " sister Xiulan gave birth to Qian Aiju grabbed Su Ruan''s hand and said, "when was it born? How''s sister sully doing now? Who is in the hospital? " "My brother-in-law and my mother are here. My mother has gone to get food for sister Xiulan. My brother-in-law is looking after sister Xiulan. I''m just off work, so I''ll come back to tell you." Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo have nothing else to worry about. They push their bicycles out again and are in a hurry to go to the hospital. "Ruan Ruan, you''re tired from your last day''s work. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the hospital with your uncle." Qian Aiju said to Su Ruan. "Uncle and aunt, please slow down on the way." Su Ruan drove the two back home by bike. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are finishing their meal. Seeing Su Ruan coming back, they call her to have dinner. Su Ruan went into the kitchen, washing her hands and saying to them, "yenai, sister Xiulan has given birth to a daughter, six Jin and eight Liang! I''ve seen it. It''s chubby. " Mrs. Chen is getting older every year, and she likes children best. When she heard this, she laughed, "Oh, six Jin and eight Liang, can''t you be fat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "When I saw you for the first time, you were thin and small. I don''t know if you had five Jin! I dare not blink at you every day. I''m afraid I won''t be able to support you. " Speaking of this, grandma Chen''s eyes are a little sour. Su Aimin looked at Su Ruan and grandma Chen, and said, "what are you doing with this! It''s a good thing that Xiulan has a daughter. After dinner, let''s go and have a look! " "Milk, it''s dark outside. I''d better wait until tomorrow." Su Ruan advised, "it''s just that I won''t go to work tomorrow morning. I can go with you. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to see if there''s any chicken or fish. I''ll buy some stewed soup and send it to you. Isn''t it just right?" Su Ruan''s idea was also good, so grandma Chen agreed after thinking about it for a while. The next morning, with the dawn of genius, Su Ruan got up. At this time, grandma Chen and Su Aimin just got up. Grandma Chen was going to make breakfast, while Su Aimin went to the backyard. After the snow melted, the ground in the backyard could turn over gradually. Su Aimin would turn over a few times in his spare time. They don''t grow food either. They just grow vegetables to feed their families. Su Ruan and grandma Chen said, and then took the money and all kinds of tickets out of the door. Even though it was still early, Su Ruan walked all the way, and there was a long line at the door of every store. The main purpose of Su Ruan''s coming out today is to buy meat, so she doesn''t care about anything else and goes straight to the destination to queue up. Su Ruan had about a dozen people standing in front of her, and the progress of the team was relatively slow. Looking at so many people, Su Ruan''s heart was half cold. What so many people can buy depends on their luck. About half an hour later, we finally arrived at Su Ruan. At this time, a lot of good meat was gone. Su Ruan glanced at it, took out the money and the meat ticket, and bought two pig feet and a kilo of pork. As for the chicken and fish I thought before, I didn''t see them at all. Even if Su Ruanruan only bought two themes and a kilo of pork, it still made people in line extremely hot. There is no way, many people line up to buy meat, which is bought by two. Like Su Ruan, that''s a big deal. Pig''s hoof and soybean soup is also very milking, so Su Ruan didn''t take anything from Baibao space any more, and went home with the bought pig''s hoof and pork. Mrs. Chen was also very happy to see the pig''s hooves Su Ruan brought back. "The pig''s hoof soup is just right. OK, give the pig''s hooves to me. Hurry to eat. When the soup is stewed, let''s go out together." Stewing pig''s hoof soup is enough for one person. Su Ruanruan can''t help. She is chased back to the house by grandma Chen to read. By about ten o''clock in the morning, the pig''s hoof and soybean soup was ready. The two pig''s feet don''t have much meat, but this is mainly for soup. Aluminum lunch boxes are relatively low, and they can''t hold many things. Grandma Chen found a can to clean it, put pig''s feet and soybeans soup directly in it, then sealed it and put it in a bamboo basket. Out of this pot of soup, Mrs. Chen also put more than 20 eggs in the basket, as well as a piece of fine cotton cloth. Su Ruan looked at the things that grandma Chen had prepared and kept them in her heart. Human relations are all knowledge. She will start to learn from now on. This kind of thing, the man is not to go, so in the end is Su Ruan and grandma Chen together out of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 When Su Ruan and grandma Chen arrived at the hospital, only Wang Qinxue and Wang Daying were in bed with them. There is no way. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are still at work after all. They have no maternity leave. Wang Daying doesn''t go to work. As a husband, Wang Qinxue has a few days'' maternity leave when his wife has a baby. It''s not long, but a few days is enough. At least in the past few days when Xiao Xiulan was hospitalized, she was not so busy. When Xiao Xiulan leaves hospital and goes home, it will be more convenient to make a meal and go to the toilet. Xiaoxiulan is awake, see Su soft soft and Chen grandma came together, quickly say hello, "grandma Chen, soft soft, you are here! Come and sit down Wang Daying knows Su Ruan and has met grandma Chen, so she smiles and asks them to sit down. Mrs. Chen sat opposite to xiaoxiulan, took xiaoxiulan''s hand and said several good things in a row, "looking at your spirit is not bad!" "Well, the girl is still very good. She doesn''t cry much." "Good! That shows that our girl is a girl who will love her mother, or how to say it is a small cotton padded jacket! Soft and soft, give your sister Xiulan a bowl of soup. It''s still hot. It''s just good to drink while it''s hot. " Then grandma Chen looked at Wang Qinxue again, "I''ve made a little too much. Xiulan can''t finish her meal. You''ll heat her up at noon." "I know granny Chen!" Wang Qinxue quickly agreed and took out a bowl from the cupboard to help Su soft soup. At home to the pot soup, Su Ruan also tasted, very good. Along the way, the soup didn''t cool much, and the taste was very good. As soon as it was opened, the delicious taste floated out. Not only Hsiao Xiulan looked at it, but also three other pregnant women in the same ward. In this ward, all the pregnant women with these two natural children want to open milk early to feed their children. But not everyone has the conditions to eat pig''s hoof soup, some can eat a brown sugar egg is good, some can only drink porridge. Originally everyone ate almost even if, now suddenly smell this taste, heart inevitably have different ideas. Even Wang Daying couldn''t help looking at grandma Chen. She was so grateful that she didn''t know what to say. She also wanted to make some milk soup for Xiao Xiulan, but in the canteen of the hospital, these soups were sold out early, so it''s not possible to buy them with money and tickets. I went out and bought stew by myself. Do you have that time. Now grandma Chen has sent it to me. Would you be grateful. At the same time, Wang Daying also clearly realized that the relationship between the Xiao family and the Su family is very good. Qian Aiju hasn''t sent the soup yet, but Grandma Chen came first. Su Ruan helps Sheng Hao Tang, and the rest is left to Wang Qinxue. Wang Qinxue takes the soup to feed Xiao Xiulan, and Su Ruan comes to grandma Chen to see the baby. Just born less than a day, the child seems to have a little longer, at least the face is no longer so red. Xiao Xiulan is good-looking, and Wang Qinxue is not ugly. Of course, their children are not ugly. Even if it''s not fully open now, you can see it from your facial features. This little girl will be beautiful when she grows up. After Xiao finished her soup, Su Ruan asked, "sister Xiulan, did you name her?" Xiao Xiulan shook her head, "not yet! The girl who shouts is now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "The girl is very nice, too." As soon as Su Ruan''s words were finished, Xiao Xiulan looked at Su Ruan with bright eyes. "Right, I think the girl is very nice. It''s better to call her a girl by her nickname. I''ll take her name later." Su Ruan, "... You can just discuss it." Su Ruanruan and grandma Chen didn''t stay long, mainly because Su Ruanruan had to go to work in the afternoon, and after returning, she had to cook and eat, and then went to work. When going to work in the afternoon, Su Ruan tells Wang Yun about Xiao Xiulan''s daughter. "You don''t know, that little girl is chubby. When the moon is full, she must be very beautiful." Everyone loves beauty, even if the other side is a little girl, Su Ruan still likes it very much. Besides, she will be the aunt of that little girl! Wang Yun listens to Su Ruan with a smile and touches her stomach consciously. "I don''t know if I can have such a beautiful baby in the future, no matter boys or girls." Su soft soft just Leng for a while, reflected come over, "are you pregnant?" It''s only three months since I got married! So you''re pregnant? "How many months?" Su Ruan''s voice lightened a lot. "Then you won''t be working long?" "It''s only less than two months. We''re not very busy here. I can last eight or nine months! If I don''t work, where can I afford to support my children? " Su Ruan has never raised a child, but she also knows that raising a child is a very difficult thing. No matter how much money you earn, it''s not enough to raise children. After all, after making sure that children have enough food and clothing, they will want to give their children more and better food. "That''s hard work!" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Wang Yun chuckled and said, "what''s the trouble? Isn''t everyone like this?" Su Ruan wants to say that Xiao Xiulan was not like that at that time, but she also thinks that Xiao Xiulan was at home because of her poor health. Not everyone is like Xiao Xiulan. Now that the baby has been born, Xiao Xiulan may have to go back to work any time. It''s still a question who will take care of the baby at that time. However, Wang Daying should take care of Xiao Xiulan''s children, but there is no need to worry too much. As Su Ruan guessed, after the child was full moon, Xiao Xiulan went back to work in the textile factory. Although Xiao Xiulan is doing well in this month, her body is still a little weak. She doesn''t have much milk. Fortunately, she can drink two cans of milk powder given by Xiao Chengjin. But after the confinement, Xiao Xiulan had no milk. Since the child can only drink milk powder, Xiao Xiulan is not willing to stay at home. It''s not a small amount of money to buy milk powder every month. Wang Qinxue has to support his family. It''s not enough to rely on him alone, so Xiao Xiulan just goes back to work. When Xiao Xiulan was still pregnant with a child, Wang Qinxue began to apply for a new house with the textile factory. After waiting for nearly a year, he finally got a house. There are two small rooms, two bedrooms, a living room and a small kitchen. Of course, the bathroom is public. But even so, it''s not bad. At least Wang Daying has her own room. With the spare room, Xiao Xiulan is not so exclusive of living with Wang Daying. After moving to a new home, Xiao Xiulan went to work. Anyway, they live in the factory. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue come back as soon as they get off work. They can also help a lot. Wang Daying will not be in a hurry to take care of her children alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Although spring came late this year, it was very hot. After May, people want to wear short sleeves. In just a few months, Su Ruan has graduated from night school. Want to graduate in night school, not to see how long you go to, but to see how you learn. As long as you get enough grades, you will graduate naturally. After graduation from midnight, Su Ruan was a little relaxed. But Su Ruan thinks it''s not enough. She wants to learn a lot of knowledge, but the night school teachers have no way to teach her. At this time, something happened in the hospital. The county hospital is connected with the provincial hospital. The provincial hospital can cultivate a batch of young blood for the county hospital. Of course, the number is not large, only 10 people, and the study period is one year. When Su Ruan knew the news, she thought it was tailor-made for her. After discussing with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin, Su Ruan signed up without hesitation. There are not many young doctors in the county hospital, but there are many assistants like Su Ruan. County Hospital of course do not want to miss this opportunity, also do not want to let people who do not have the ability to go, so as not to waste a quota. after some discussion, it was finally decided to conduct an examination to select personnel. What Su Ruan is not afraid of most is the exam. She is not afraid of anyone, whether it''s a written exam or an interview, whether it''s theoretical knowledge or practical action. The examination lasted a whole day, and the results of the examination came out on the same day, which also prevented people from operating in the dark. In the end, Su Ruan won the first place. Although Su Ruan is confident, she didn''t expect to be the first in the exam. After the surprise, it''s peace of mind. Since she came to work in the hospital, she has never relaxed. Now it has been proved that the emperor can live up to those who want to, and her efforts are not in vain. The time given by the provincial hospital is limited. After the exam, we only have two days to clean up. On the third day, we will go to the provincial capital by car. Su Ruan has never been to the provincial capital. Before leaving, she was still very excited. But soon Su Ruan suppressed her excitement. She was about to leave, so she had to make arrangements at home. There''s rhubarb at home, so you don''t have to worry about safety. Su''s and Xiao''s live next door. If grandma Chen and Su Aimin really have something to do, they can wait for Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju to help them after work. Su Ruan turns around the warehouse and adds more or less grain. He took out several hundred yuan of money from Baibao space and gave it all to grandma Chen. "Milk, take the money. Maybe you will use it at any time." Mrs. Chen looked at the pile of great unity, and only felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. "The money I prepared for you hasn''t come out yet, but you gave it to me first. You don''t know how much allowance your grandfather has in a month. You don''t know how much our family can spend in a month. You don''t know how much money our family has saved in such a long time? Where can I use the money you specially gave me? These you are good to keep, you go to the provincial capital alone, life and land unfamiliar, need money place just more! Fortunately, you still have some dependence, otherwise I can''t rest assured. " "Even if you have dependents, I still want to tell you to study hard, don''t run around, and don''t do anything dangerous when you get to the provincial capital. Go well and come back well. Your father and I are waiting for you at home!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 I''m waiting for you at home with your master, which makes Su Ruan cry. She is still young, there are countless possibilities, the future life may also be rich and colorful. But Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are not the same. They are both old. Apart from each other, there is only her in their life. Su Ruan nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll take care of myself. A year will soon pass, and I''ll be back soon." In other words, this training only takes one year. If it takes two years, Su Ruan will not consider it. After all, it''s six or four years. Before Su Ruan left, she went back to the third production brigade to see Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng, as well as Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. The third production brigade is far away from the county. It''s very quiet here. Life is not the same as it was a few years ago. If there is anything different, it is that the primary schools on the production team have expanded. Now it''s not only the children of the third production brigade who go to school here, but also the two production brigades nearby. It''s a good thing that schools are getting better and better. Another group of educated youths came to the production team. Su Ruan had not seen them several times, and he could not tell who was who. The first group of educated youth that Su Ruan remembers most clearly are now married. They have been here for four years. At that time, they were all 17-89 years old. Now, four years later, the biggest one is 23-4 years old, and the youngest one is 21-2 years old. However, there is no news of going back to the city. Since there is no hope of returning to the city, they can not be alone forever. When a man marries a daughter-in-law, a woman marries a man. Of course, some of the educated youths look at each other with opposite eyes. Anyway, they''ve settled down. After settling down, of course, it''s good. Educated youth have a stronger sense of belonging here, so they are more attentive when they teach and work. Su Ruan didn''t stay in the third production brigade for long. After all, she hasn''t finished packing up her things, and there are still many things to do after she goes back. Luo Yufeng took Su Ruan''s hand and was extremely reluctant to give up. Su Ruan said something and then advised her. With bicycles, it took Su Ruan just over an hour to return to the county seat. At this time, it''s time for the factory to get off work. Not long after su Ruan got home, Hu Xiaoxiao came. Hu Xiaoxiao already knows that Su Ruan is going to the provincial capital, but she is not very sad. It''s just a year anyway. Su Ruan will be back soon. Of course, it''s a good thing for Hu Ruan Xiao''er to be a doctor again. In addition to happy accident, Hu Xiaoxiao also said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, if you see anything good in the provincial capital, don''t forget to bring back some for me!" Hu Xiaoxiao has never been to the provincial capital. He is very curious and yearning for the provincial capital, but now he has no chance to go. "If I see something good, I''ll bring it back to you. If you''re at home, don''t just go to work. You''d better make a careful inquiry and see where there are yard vendors. Even if it''s smaller, it doesn''t matter. There''s only one year left. Where will you live then?" Half a year later, Hu Xiaoxiao still didn''t buy a house. Su Ruan also helped to inquire, but there was no news. It can be seen how difficult it is to buy a house now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 But if you think about it, it''s normal. Who is willing to sell the yard to their own home? Unless there is really no way out, or if you want to leave here and live in another place, you can sell your house. But there are too few such cases. We can only listen to them all the time. We can''t let go of any signs. Hu Xiaoxiao himself is also very attentive to this matter. After hearing Su Ruan''s advice, he nods repeatedly. Two days passed in a flash. This morning, after having breakfast, Su Ruan went to the hospital with a big burden. Mrs. Chen, Su Aimin, Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju and Hu Xiaoxiao all follow. Arriving at the gate of the hospital, I saw a bus stopping at the side of the gate, surrounded by many people. These people are all here to see off, but the scene is not sad. Because everyone knows that it''s a good thing to go this time. If other people want to go, they can''t go. If they don''t treat people to dinner, they are all low-key. How can they be sad. Su Ruanruan and others came late, and they were about to start. Su Ruanruan only had time to say goodbye to the crowd, so she got on the bus in a hurry. There were not many people in the car. There were many empty seats. Su Ruan found a window seat and waved to grandma Chen and others. Until the car started slowly, and then drove faster and faster, she could no longer see the people behind her, so she took her eyes back and sat down. Su Ruan is not very familiar with the nine people who went to the provincial capital together, because apart from herself, other people have been working in the hospital for several years. It''s only relatively speaking that they are young fresh blood. Because she was not familiar with Su Ruan, she didn''t find anyone to chat with, just sat by herself. The end of the car is where she will live for a year. How can she not be excited and nervous. It took four or five hours to drive from the county to the provincial capital. From this we can see how remote their county is. Su Ruan doesn''t think it''s bad. Remoteness has its advantages. By the time we got to the provincial hospital, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. The car didn''t stop all the way, and I had my own dry food for lunch. When the car finally stopped, Su Ruan was relieved. She felt a little stuffy. She didn''t dare to eat anything at noon, so she was afraid to spit it out. No way, who let this be her first car ride in the past and this life, she didn''t know she would get carsick. But the reaction was not intense. I just want to sit a few more times after I come here. When they get out of the car, there are people to live in. They live in a dormitory far away. There are ten of them, six men and four women. They are divided into two dormitories, one for men and one for women. This is the first time for Su Ruan to live in a dormitory with others. It''s quite novel. The dormitory is not big. There is a window open. There are two upper and lower bunks beside the walls on both sides of the window. They can sleep for eight people, but there are only four of them. Just as everyone can sleep in the lower bunk, the upper bunk can be used to put some things. Between the upper and lower bunks are two long tables standing upright. Besides, there is nothing in the dormitory. As for washing, they are all public toilets, one on each floor. They are in the girls'' dormitory, and the boys are in another building. The most obvious difference between provincial cities and county towns is that the houses in provincial cities are relatively high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 This is worthy of being a big hospital in the provincial capital. The girls'' dormitory has six floors, with ten rooms on each floor. It''s no wonder that their new four people can share a dormitory. It''s just that the house is enough! They just came here today. Someone specially took them to get familiar with the environment. Let''s get to know the dormitory, the way to the canteen, and then the place where the class starts tomorrow. After a turn, the guide finally led them to the outside of the hospital and took them to the department store. The hospital is in the downtown area, and the department store is just around the street. "When you come here, you may not have a complete range of things. If you need anything, you can come and buy it. It''s easier to find. After I tell you, you can come by yourself if you need anything in the future." With them is a woman in her thirties, who has a gentle smile, a nice voice and a good temper. She said that her surname is Zheng, who is the dormitory manager of girls. If you need anything, you can find her. Su has a complete range of things she can think of, so she doesn''t need to buy anything. The other three didn''t know whether they had brought all the things with them or were reluctant to buy anything. They just went around the department store, and then went back with Zheng sheguan. Su Ruan followed them all the time. She didn''t even have the mood to see the department store. Her head was still dizzy! After returning to the dormitory, Zheng sheguan left, and let them go to the restaurant to have dinner by themselves. Because the doctors and nurses in the hospital may go to the Department at any time, there is no clear time to turn off the lights in the dormitory, and the door will not be locked. They can come back any time. After Zheng sheguan left, Su Ruan quickly opened her luggage, found a loose suit from it, and then went to the bathroom with a basin of toiletries and a towel. Fortunately, now the weather is hot, the toilet is no hot water, can also simply wash. Su Ruan goes to a compartment and closes the door. She takes out the hot water prepared in advance from Baibao space, mixes the cold water in the basin, and starts to take a shower. Although she has never lived in a school, she has seen a lot of common sense. So before I came here, I specially made a lot of hot water and put it in the basin of Baibao space, so that I could take a hot bath when it was inconvenient to get hot water. Take a bath, change into clean clothes, and then hang the changed clothes on the rope at the door of the dormitory to dry. Su Ruan enters the dormitory. The other three people in the dormitory are still talking about how big the provincial hospital is and how prosperous the provincial capital is. All of a sudden, they are stunned to see Su Ruan come in. After being stunned, the three quickly stood up. "Oh, Su Ruanruan, how can you wash it? It''s so fast!" "Don''t talk, don''t talk. I''ve been in the car for so long today, and I''m going to wash my body." "Soft, is there hot water in the bathroom?" "No Su Ruan put the basin under the bed, "I''m taking a cold shower. You can ask Zheng sheguan where to get hot water." "Well, thank you very much. We''ll go first." Su Ruan smiles at the three and looks at them going out together. She is lying on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The single bed is very narrow, especially for Su Ruan, who is used to sleeping on the Kang. It''s really narrow. It''s summer now, and there''s no need to spread a quilt on the bed. Su Ruan''s own bamboo mat is cool. Lying down, Su Ruan fell asleep unconsciously. When Su Ruan wakes up again, the dormitory lights up. Dormitory is a small light bulb, emitting a faint yellow light. This kind of light can only be used for illumination, and reading is too eye-catching. Su Ruan lay for a while before sitting up, and then saw the other three people in the room, sitting on their respective beds, tidying up. When Su Ruan woke up, all three of them laughed. Wang Xia, the oldest, pointed to the table. "When we went to dinner, we saw you were asleep all the time, but we didn''t call you. Nah, we bought you two steamed buns and a porridge. You can make do with it." Hearing Wang Xia''s words, Su Ruan was a little surprised. She and these three people are really unfamiliar, did not expect that three people would even give her a meal. "Thank you, sister Xia." Su Ruan is really grateful. Although she doesn''t lack food, these three people don''t know that they can still think of her. I really want to thank them. Wang Xia urged Su Ruanruan to eat quickly, "wash your face and eat quickly. I didn''t see you eat much at noon, but you have to eat at night. Otherwise, how can you stand it? You look thin." Wang Xia is twenty-eight years old, ten years older than Su Ruan. Her children are eight years old this year. Looking at Su Ruan, who is so tender, is like looking at a child. Su Ruan went to the bathroom, and after washing her face, she really got a lot of spirit. Porridge and steamed buns are a little cold, but it doesn''t matter. They are still delicious. Su Ruan was satisfied with the meal. After eating, she washed the lunch box and gave it back to Wang Xia. "Sister Xia, I have some snacks. Anyway, I''m free. Let''s eat together." Su Ruan didn''t like to owe people, so she took out a paper bag from her luggage, opened the bag and took out spiced dried meat from inside. In fact, spicy jerky is the best to eat, but no one will be picky about spiced meat. After all, some people don''t eat spicy meat. Su Ruan, of course, let Wang Xia eat alone, she also let the other two people. The other two, Xu Hua and Huang Xiu, are both 26 years old. They are both married and have children. Su Ruan, who is only 18 years old this year, is really like a child in front of the three of them. After this episode, the four people, who were not very familiar with each other, got closer. Don''t say how intimate, but four people talk together chat also don''t feel embarrassed. In fact, it''s not awkward for Su to be a colleague together for three years. Su Ruan was the only stranger to them. Fortunately, none of the three are xenophobic, and they are good for Su Ruan. Because the next day to go to class early, so a few people did not chat for a long time, less than nine o''clock, put out the light on the bed to sleep. Su Ruan thinks she can''t sleep, but it''s not. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. She slept soundly until dawn. When she woke up the next day, Su Ruan was very energetic. When Su Ruan took a bath yesterday, it was half afternoon. At that time, there was no one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 But it''s different in the morning. When Su Ruan and Wang Xia came to the bathroom together with a basin and looked at a room full of people, they were shocked. Wang Xia three people adapt well, immediately squeeze up ready to wash. As soon as Wang Xia saw Su Ruan standing there in a daze, he cried eagerly, "Ruan Ruan, what are you doing? Come and wash your face! It''s too late for a while! " Su Ruan "!!"!!! oh well! I''m coming Although Su Ruan had never experienced such a scene, she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at first. But she has advantages that others don''t have. She has great strength! Su Ruan, who had great strength, squeezed in directly and stood beside Wang Xia. After washing, Su Ruan could not help but let out a long breath. Seeing Su Ruan''s relieved look, Wang Xia couldn''t help laughing again, "not only looks like a child, it''s really a child!" Su Ruan, who was regarded as a child, turned red. Next, I went to the canteen for dinner. Su Ruan didn''t have any problems. She also ate in the school canteen and the county hospital canteen for three years. She still has this survival ability. The food in the canteen of the provincial hospital was more plentiful, but Su Ruan saw that Wang Xia and her three were very thrifty, so she bought the same food, just another boiled egg. Although she doesn''t want to be too eye-catching, she has to keep up with her daily nutrition. After all, the body is the capital. If the body breaks down, it is even more impossible to study. Eat, wash the dishes, go back to the dormitory, take the things you need to take, and go to the place of class together. It''s just eight o''clock when we get there. The other six men have also arrived. When we meet, we can''t help chatting. Su Ruan listens quietly. Not long after they said, the teacher came. From this day on, their further education has been on the right track. Learning is real learning, not to let you come to live for a few days, eat, casually look at the line. In the first two or three months, they took theory lessons and took notes every day. Not long after class, Su Ruanruan and Wang Xia went to the department store and bought notebooks. Su Ruan knew that such opportunities were too few, so she cherished them very much. Her notes were very detailed, and she was as neat as possible. Wang Xia, who is used to writing doctor''s characters, said with a smile when she saw Su Ruan''s notes that she was really a child. Su Ruan looks at her notes and thinks about her notes when she was in high school. It seems that there is really no difference. But she likes it. What is clearly written can be seen not only by herself, but also by others. Unlike those written by Wang Xia, Su Ruan can see clearly, but she believes that many people can''t see clearly, or even don''t know each other. Three months after class, Su Ruan received a letter from Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan wrote a letter to Xiao Chengjin the day after she arrived in the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, she only received a reply in the past three months. These three months she is also very busy, have forgotten this matter. If she had not received the reply, she would have forgotten Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin''s reply was not long, only one page, and his handwriting was rather scribbled. He looked very worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 In fact, it''s true. Xiao Chengjin said that he has been very busy in recent months. He didn''t even have time to reply to his letter. He wrote this letter in a hurry. Xiao Chengjin told Su Ruan in her letter that she should take good care of herself and study hard. When her study is over, he will soon go home. Then they will be able to talk every day and never have to wait for each other''s reply. Su Ruan read and read the short letter several times before carefully putting it away. She wrote a letter to Xiao Chengjin and told him about her recent situation. Finally, she told Xiao Chengjin not to rush to write back until he had time to talk about it. After this letter was sent out, it was really like a stone sinking into the sea. Until the end of the new year, Su Ruan never received a reply. This year, Su Ruan lived in the provincial hospital. It''s not only Su Ruan, but also the other nine people who came with her. After their theory class, they practice with doctors. As an intern, it is always doing the most and resting the least. Even if there is no new year holiday. Su feels soft but not tired. She felt like a sponge, trying her best to absorb water. Su Ruan can also write letters to grandma Chen and Su Aimin. It''s always faster to send letters in the same province. Basically, she has to write two letters in a month. There was no big deal in the letter. It was nothing more than the recent situation. Another thing was to ask the other party to have a good meal and take care of themselves. So unconsciously, the time came to May of 1965. One year''s study is over. Unlike when she came here, Su Ruan was more confident when she left. Because understand more, will be more, people will unconsciously become confident. Su Ruan has no feeling yet, but Wang Xia and others see Su Ruan''s changes in their eyes. Before leaving, Su Ruan and Wang Xia went to the largest department store in the provincial capital. This department store is a real one. It has three floors. Each floor has two or three hundred square meters. It sells everything in it. It''s the first time that Su Ruan has been in the provincial capital for a year, and she''s also dazzled. Everything has the advantage of everything, so soft can buy more things. Whenever grandma Chen wrote to her, she would send her endless tickets from her family, so that she could buy whatever she wanted in the provincial capital. Su Ruan didn''t buy much. She really saved a lot of tickets. Now I have to go back. I don''t know when I will come next time. Su Ruan is ready to make a big purchase. Wang Xia three people also prepare to buy things, at least also came to the provincial capital, do not take back a little thing, always feel a little loss. But three people together, not as much as Su Ruan bought alone. Su Ruan didn''t buy many things to ask for tickets. After all, no matter how many tickets she had, she was limited. But without tickets, Su Ruan is not polite. She has nothing but a lot of money. Braji''s skirt, dacron''s shirt, various styles and colors, shoes of all ages are very popular in the county, but in the province. Su Ruan is also very careful when buying. She doesn''t even look at the things that will cause trouble a year later. Whether it''s clothes, shoes or bags, she basically only buys three colors, black, blue and gray. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Although we can only choose blue, black and gray, blue and gray can also be divided into dark blue, light blue, sky blue, gray also has dark gray, light gray, grandma gray, so there are still many choices for Su Ruan. When Su Ruan bought it, all three of Wang Xia were stunned and looked at Su Ruan. Although Su Ruan''s family is rich, which is well known to many people in the hospital, she didn''t expect to be so rich! Su Ruan didn''t want to make others feel that she had the capital to make a style, so she explained, "before I came, my relatives and friends asked me to take some good things back from the provincial capital." After listening to Su Ruan''s explanation, Wang Xia and her three understood. Take a closer look at Su Ruan''s shopping. Sure enough, she has clothes of all ages, including men, women, old and young. Su Ruan couldn''t wear so many things on her own. She really brought them to others. Wang Xia three people think about it, and soon made a decision, also bought some more things. After going back, if relatives and friends want it, it is equivalent to giving it to relatives and friends. If relatives and friends don''t want it, don''t they still have colleagues or relatives'' colleagues? Even if it doesn''t work, it can be used for human relations. Anyway, no matter how you calculate it, you can buy it back without losing money. But Wang Xia three people''s money is limited, even if want to buy, can buy not much. When the four people finally finished their shopping and went out from the department store, they were already carrying a lot of things in their hands. The next morning, ten people packed up their things and went to the gate of the provincial hospital. They got on the bus they had taken a year ago and set off for home. It''s not the same as when we came here. When we go back, everyone is full of joy. It''s totally different from the uneasiness when we come here. But some people are different from others. At least Su Ruan is no different from when she came here, because she is still carsick. After she went to the provincial capital, she didn''t have the chance to take a bus. She stayed in the hospital every day and rarely went out. This is the second time in her life that she has taken a car. Carsickness is still not much improved. Unlike when she came here, Su Ruan leaned on Wang Xia''s shoulder this time, which was more comfortable than leaning on the window. Su Ruan knew that she was carsick. She didn''t dare to eat anything in the morning, so she was afraid of spitting out in the car. Now although dizzy some uncomfortable, at least will not want to throw up. After driving for four or five hours, the car finally returned to the county. As soon as the car stopped, Su Ruan saw Chen''s grandmother, Su Aimin, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju waiting by the side of the road from the window. After knowing the exact date of her return, Su Ruan wrote a letter to come back. Obviously, they came here specially to wait. Seeing her long lost relatives, Su Ruan feels that her head is not dizzy and she has strength on her body. When all the people in front of her leave, she quickly stands up and walks under the car with her bags. Mrs. Chen kept looking into the car. She saw that Su Ruan finally came down with so many things. She came up to help her. "I didn''t see you bring so many things when I went. Didn''t I mail them back before? Why is there so much more? " Su soft soft smile, "this is the gift I bought for you." "You girl, you can do well by yourself. What gift can you bring us?" They came by bike, and now they can put everything on the back of the bike. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 There is a big burden on the back seat of both bicycles, and they need people to support them, otherwise they will easily fall down. In this case, there is no way to ride a bike and ride people. Fortunately, the county hospital is not far away from the Su family. They will not feel tired when they walk all the way back. When they get home, they put things in the house. Grandma Chen and Qian Aiju are about to go to cook, but Su Ruan stops them. "Milk, aunt, I''m a little carsick. I can''t eat now. I''ll take a bath and go to sleep for a while. Let''s have dinner when I wake up." Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan curiously, "what is carsickness?" Su Ruan, "... Carsickness means that I''ve been sitting in the car for a long time. I feel dizzy and a little nauseous." Besides bicycles, grandma Chen''s car is an ox cart, so she can''t understand what carsickness is. But Su Aimin knew that, after all, he had been in many cars before. Su Aimin looked at Su Ruanruan with a distressed face. "Carsickness is very uncomfortable. You hurry to wash and take a bath. Your milk has cooked hot water for you. Now the temperature is estimated to be just right. After washing, you can directly sleep. We''ll talk about it when you wake up." Su Ruan nods her head when she hears the words, but she doesn''t care to talk to others any more, so she goes to take the bath bucket and water to take a bath. When Su Ruan washes and sleeps well, grandma Chen comes back and sits opposite Su Aimin. She asks Su Aimin carefully what is carsickness. Su Aimin racked his brains to talk for a long time, but Grandma Chen also seemed to understand. People who have never been in a car really don''t feel that way. The most popular, Su Aimin can only use one sentence to sum up, "soft, this is the car ride less, if you often ride in the future, you will not get carsick." "And often?" Granny Chen''s brow immediately wrinkled up, "how can I sit like this once? Fortunately, I don''t have to go to the provincial capital after Ruan Ruan, and I don''t have to suffer any more." There are only a few cars in their small town, which are rarely seen in the street, let alone in the city. Su Aimin thought about it and thought that grandma Chen was right. Instead of continuing this topic, she told grandma Chen, "it''s hard to be soft. After a while, you''d better make it light, so that she can eat more." "I don''t need your advice! It happens that all the dishes in our backyard can be eaten. I''ll make more vegetables for her. Oh, you see, Ruan''s face is thin and her arms are thin. I thought she would come back today and make chicken soup for her Qian Aiju quickly comforted him, "it''s OK. When tomorrow''s soft, how much chicken soup can''t be drunk? Let''s not worry about this day, auntie. Let''s go to the backyard to pick some vegetables. " Although there were some delays in spring ploughing in 1964, the autumn harvest was not bad. This year''s weather is even more favorable. Although it will be several months before the autumn harvest, the scene in the field is thriving, which makes people happy. Even if grandma Chen and Qian Aiju don''t grow food, they are happy to see the lush vegetables growing in the backyard. The vegetables in the backyard grow well. At least you don''t have to wait in line to buy vegetables. How nice it is to eat what you want and how much you want! Su Ruan slept until the sun set, but the effect was also remarkable. After waking up, Su Ruan didn''t feel dizzy and uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 After Chen Ruan and others came back to eat, they just wanted to take a few presents for her. Their family sat together to eat, and they didn''t pay attention to the rules of no words in food, no words in sleep, and most of what they said was su Ruan''s life and study in the provincial city. But they couldn''t understand the medical affairs, either. But Su Ruan didn''t know much about the outside affairs, so she soon finished, and everyone had to eat at ease. After dinner, Su Ruan can finally open the big burden she brought back. Su Ruan bought clothes and shoes for everyone, all year round. Looking at so many clothes and shoes, Qian Aiju couldn''t help feeling distressed, "soft, you bought so many things, how much does it cost and tickets? Where did you get so many tickets? " Even if it''s money, Su Aimin''s monthly allowance is quite a lot. Plus Su Ruan''s own, she can save a lot of money. But what about tickets? "Auntie, there are many things here that don''t need tickets." Su Ruan points out the same things to Qian Aiju, which are for tickets and which are not. After su Ruan''s introduction, Qian Aiju was relieved. But looking at how many things, Qian Aiju still didn''t want to, "I think these colors and styles are good-looking. You can wear them yourself. You can keep them. I''m an old man. What new clothes do you wear?" "Auntie, don''t say that. You say you''re old. Can you be as old as I am? I can still wear new clothes Granny Chen listened to this and nodded, "that is, Ruan Ruan is right. You say that if you are old and don''t wear new clothes, then I am not older?" "This..." "Auntie, these are for grandma Luo and grandfather Xiao. We''ll take them back when we go back together. Does sister Xiulan''s girl still drink milk powder now? I brought her four cans of milk powder back. You can give it to her directly later! " Milk powder is indeed bought by Su Ruan, mainly by Wang Xia and others. It''s not easy for Su Ruan to take things out secretly. See Su soft soft who all thought of, the thing also prepare of so complete, Qian AI Ju again refuse to seem to live cent, simply also took down. Qian Aiju has not been idle this year. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not at home this year. However, the time for them to come back is almost the same. It''s time to prepare for their marriage. So in this year, Qian Aiju has been preparing the things they need to get married. Besides, the furniture in Xiao Chengjin''s room has taken on a new look. There used to be a wardrobe in Xiao Chengjin''s house, but that wardrobe seems small to Qian Aiju. When Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan get married, that wardrobe will not be enough, let alone more clothes when they have children. So Qian Aiju searched for a long time, and finally got a set of combination wardrobe back. Before, Xiao Chengjin''s wardrobe was not thrown away, but put into the two empty rooms in the backyard. Thinking that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin both love reading, Xiao Chengjin stops talking. Su Ruanruan has a shelf of books, so Qian Aiju makes a study. Next to Xiao Chengjin''s room, it used to be Xiao Xiulan''s room. Xiao Xiulan has been married for two years, and there are few days to live in her mother''s house. That room was changed into a study by Qian Aiju. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Study to daylighting, but also pay attention to keep warm, so it is a big project. The Kang in the room has been stripped off and built on the north wall. There is a window on the north wall. The window is not very big, but in this way, the room is transparent from north to south. Not only the ventilation is much better, but also the light is better. The south wall of the room was repainted, and there was a long desk under the window. There was no problem sitting two or three people side by side reading together. On one side of the desk is the door, and on the other side is the bookshelf. The bookshelf is very long with a corner, occupying the west wall by the way. In this way, we can put down a lot of books. There is also a small round table in the middle of the room, where you can put a teapot or something to eat. You can also save the books on the desk. When Su Ruan watched the two rooms under Qian Aiju''s leadership, she was also full of love. She really didn''t expect that Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo could do this. Su Ruan really likes these two rooms. Looking at the room, Su Ruan is looking forward to getting married. Of course, Su Ruan would never admit that she wanted to get married so soon because she liked the two rooms. - Su Ruan, who came back from the training in the provincial hospital, did not attend the clinic by herself. After all, her age is here, and now she is in the clinic. It is estimated that few people will believe her medical skills. Sue still didn''t feel soft enough to learn from other doctors, so she still had a lot to learn from them. Some doctors think that Su Ruan may become complacent after going out for a further study. They also want to rub Su Ruan''s spirit. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan is still the same as before. Surprised, she became more and more satisfied with Su Ruan. When Su Ruan asked for advice, she was willing to teach Su Ruan. Su Ruan is very satisfied with the current situation. She thinks she is still young and has many opportunities in the future. The most important thing now is to study hard and improve herself. Time passed quietly when Su Ruan was studying hard. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was time for Xiao Chengjin to come back. On this day, Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao took leave and went to the station to meet Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang. I haven''t seen him for a year and a half. Xiao Chengjin is a little bit more tan than before, and looks more mature. The temperament of the whole person is different. Looking at Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan can''t move her sight. Su Ruan is very lucky in her heart. Fortunately, she started early. Otherwise, such an excellent man would be liked by many people. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in herself, she just doesn''t want to compete with others. Xiao Chengjin carries a bag on his back and a backpack in his hand. He walks towards Su Ruan step by step. He doesn''t lift his hand until he comes to Su Ruan. Su Ruan knew what he meant, but instead of holding him, she bent down and picked up Xiao Chengjin''s bag on the ground, "go home, ye Nai and your parents are waiting at home!" Xiao Chengjin picked eyebrows. He didn''t know why Su Ruan had this reaction, but he nodded and snatched the bag back from Su Ruan. "I''ll take it." He is no longer the young boy before. Even if Su Ruan has great strength, it is not the reason for her to carry her bag. Su Ruan smiles at Xiao Chengjin, turns to shout Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 As soon as the words came out, Su Ruan was stunned. Beside Hu Xiaoxiao stands a man. The man smiles and shows his big white teeth, which can be seen at a glance. But when Su Ruan looked carefully, she could only see a big white tooth. The man is no other than Li Dongyang. Su Ruan quietly takes back her sight. On the way back, she still comes to Xiao Chengjin and asks in a low voice, "does Li Dongyang stay in the sun every day? Why is it so black? " Xiao Chengjin smiles, "I''m black, too! Why don''t you ask me? " Su Ruan glanced at Xiao Chengjin, "are you black? I look the same as when I came back last time! " This is not su Ruan''s random nonsense to fool Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is really not black. Even if it''s really a bit dark, it''s not worth mentioning when compared with Li Dongyang. Su Ruan''s words obviously pleased Xiao Chengjin, and he even laughed happily. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang, who are walking behind, still feel strange when they hear Xiao Chengjin''s laughter. Li Dongyang scratched his head. "It''s just different when he goes home. When Lao Xiao was there, he didn''t smile like that." Hu Xiaoxiao is also laughing, "is it hard to be unhappy when you come back?" "Happy, happy! I''m sure I''ll be happy! " How nice it is to be at home. You can do whatever you want. You can eat whenever you want. When you are in the army, everything is under strict management. Li Dongyang is still remembering sweetness and bitterness, so he listens to Hu Xiaoxiao and asks, "now that you are back, what are you going to do?" "Ah?" Li Dongyang looked at Hu Xiaoxiao in surprise, "didn''t I tell you? Lao Xiao and I have already assigned our work "Really? What kind of work? " "To be a leader in a food factory!" Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Dongyang suspiciously, "you talk nonsense! Just come back and talk nonsense Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao really didn''t believe it, Li Dongyang also put away his expression of foolishness and said seriously, "don''t you believe it? How can you not believe it? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. When we take office in two days, you will believe it. " Li Dongyang said seriously, let wait for two days to see, Hu Xiaoxiao also some uncertain, "what you say is true? You''re not trying to tease me, are you "What do you think? What''s the advantage of deceiving you? I can''t eat or drink. Besides, if I cheat you, won''t it be torn down soon? " Hu Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully. It''s true. This time, Hu Xiaoxiao became more curious, "what kind of leader are you?" "I don''t know. Hasn''t it been reported yet? I''ll know in a few days! " Hu Xiaoxiao, "... Forget it, let''s go home first, parents are waiting at home!" Anyway, the Hu family has a yard, which can accommodate more people, so Li Dongyang''s parents and their two sons came here early, and now they are waiting in the yard of the Hu family. When they got to the intersection, the four of them separated and went home. When everything is settled in two days, they will have another meal together. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin return to Xiao''s home together. As soon as they open the door, they meet the eyes of a group of people. Today''s people are extremely complete. Not only Chen''s grandmother Su Aimin also came to the courtyard, but also Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue brought their daughters, and Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng came one day ahead of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 If Su Ruan hadn''t said it was bad for so many people to go to the station together, they couldn''t have waited at home. Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that there were so many people at home. He was surprised to have a look and said hello with a smile. I haven''t seen you for a year and a half, so I have a lot to say. Su Ruan doesn''t worry about whispering to Xiao Chengjin, so she stays by and listens to Xiao Chengjin answer all kinds of questions in the room. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to sleep. Early the next morning, Xiao Dashan would return to the production team after breakfast. In the end, Xiao Aiju and he Aishan couldn''t stop them. They all know that Xiao Dashan is devoted to the affairs of the production team, which is called seeking political power in his position. Xiao Dashan really wants to be free. I''m afraid he has to wait. Xiao Dashan can ride a bicycle by himself and doesn''t need to be sent. Luo Yufeng has to live in the county for two days, so in the end, people watched Xiao Dashan ride away. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Dashan''s back and feels deeply. There are not many days for Xiao Dashan to work so hard! However, it''s good not to have to work hard. At that time, you don''t have to stay on the production team. You can move directly to the county and live there. You can talk to Su Aimin and drink tea when you have nothing to do. I''m really busy. I can grow vegetables in the backyard. Such a big backyard is enough. As soon as Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan, she thought deeply and asked with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, what do you think?" Su Ruan takes back her sight and shakes her head at Xiao Chengjin. "Nothing. What else do you have today?" "It''s OK. It''s OK all day. I can talk with you." Su Ruan nodded, "well, when I come back from work, I''ll talk to you!" Xiao Chengjin, "do you want to go to work?" "Of course I have to go to work! It''s good to ask for a day off. Do you want me to ask for a few days off to stay at home and talk with you? " What else can Xiao Chengjin say? Of course, we can''t really ask Su Ruan to take a few days off! Finally, Xiao Chengjin rides her bicycle to send Su Ruan to work in the hospital, and then says that she will come to pick her up at noon. After watching Su Ruan enter the hospital, she leaves. Xiao Chengjin is still wearing j-suit. His figure has changed a lot in the past two years. He can''t wear his old clothes. Luo Yufeng stayed to make clothes for Xiao Chengjin with grandma Chen. Qian Aiju had to go to work and didn''t have much time. Even if summer clothes are easy to make, they have to wait for a day and a half, so before the new clothes are ready, Xiao Chengjin can only wear j-suits. He is tall and straight now, and he wears less in summer, which makes him more fit. Just stop at the door of the hospital and watch Su Ruan enter the hospital. Xiao Chengjin receives a lot of attention. Staring at by so many people, Xiao Chengjin just frowned slightly, and soon recovered to nature. He got on his bike and was ready to leave. Who knows, just turned the direction, almost hit a person. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin''s hand was better. He jumped out of the car in time and pulled the bike to one side, but it didn''t really hit him. After parking the car, Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly and looked at the opposite person, "are you ok?" Qian Huihui''s heart was beating wildly at this time. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by the critical situation or she was watching Xiao Chengjin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Staring at Qian Huihui, Xiao Chengjin is not happy. He looks up and down at Qian Huihui and sees that Qian Huihui is OK, so Xiao Chengjin wants to leave. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin wanted to leave, Qian Huihui ignored the others and immediately called out, "you, how can you leave without an apology? If I hurt anything, where can I find you to pay for it? " Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin is not anxious to leave, "since you have said so, just in front of the hospital, simply go to the hospital to have a look, check, really what happened, I''ll give you a doctor." Xiao Chengjin''s words are sonorous and forceful, and he doesn''t mean to evade responsibility at all. Qian Huihui blushes and heartbeats after listening to them. Not only do they look good, but they also have a sense of responsibility. Such a man is too rare! Qian Huihui was not satisfied with this blind date for several years. What makes Qian Huihui more satisfied is their meeting. Isn''t that the same as what I saw in the novel before? Accidental meeting is the beginning of a relationship. Qian Huihui finally resisted the excitement in her heart and nodded, "well, let''s go to the hospital together. But you can rest assured that if I have nothing to do, I will never pester you. " Xiao Chengjin nodded and pushed the car to the hospital. Qian Huihui quickly followed up. After a few steps, she felt that she should not go so fast, and the speed gradually slowed down. As soon as Su Ruan changed her clothes, she was about to see the doctor with the old doctor when Xiao Chengjin came in. Su soft surprised stare big eyes, "how did you come in? What can I do for you Xiao Chengjin shakes his head, turns over, points to Qian Huihui who comes in with him and says, "when I was just about to leave, I almost ran into her. She said that I should take her to the hospital. If there is no problem, I can go." When Su Ruan heard the speech, she looked Qian Huihui up and down several times. Then she said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Nurse Qian has been a nurse for two years, and she didn''t even know if she was injured? Your professional level really needs to be improved! " Su Ruanruan and Qian Huihui went to work in the hospital together. Two years later, Su Ruanruan was no longer a little nurse. She could go to the outpatient clinic with the doctor, and she would also go to the inpatient department on duty. And Qian Huihui is just a step-by-step nurse. The most obvious gap is probably the wage gap. Qian Huihui is only 17.5 yuan a month, but Su Ruan is already 22.5 yuan. Although it''s only five yuan, it means a lot. Qian Huihui was not angry at all. She felt that she was in bad luck. Now I didn''t expect that the man I saw at the gate of the county hospital actually knew Su Ruan. Listen to the meaning of this talk, the relationship between the two people is very good? Su Ruan stood up and walked to Qian Huihui step by step. "What''s wrong with you? Shall I give you a good examination? " Qian Huihui took a step back and felt that she had lost her momentum. She walked forward with her chest straight. "I don''t need you to examine me. I want Dr. Li to examine me." Dr. Li, a woman in her forties, wears glasses. She is a very reliable and amiable doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Dr. Li didn''t know what was going on, but when he heard that Qian Huihui had asked her to have her examined, he simply stood up. "Come here and I''ll check it for you." Behind Dr. Li, there is a small door. The door used to be a compartment. Sometimes you can go to the compartment after some temporary examination. Qian Huihui takes a look at Su Ruan and follows Doctor Li into the cubicle. Su Ruan watched them enter the compartment, and then went to see Xiao Chengjin, "you are --" without waiting for Su Ruan to finish, Xiao Chengjin went on with Su Ruan''s words, "I was bitten by a dog on the road, but I can''t bite it back, so I can only take the dog to see if she is sick, to save her from biting people." Su Ruan "..." after staring at Xiao Chengjin for a long time, she finally said, "do you mean Doctor Li and I are veterinarians?" Both of them can speak in a low voice to make sure that the two people in the compartment don''t hear. Otherwise, it is estimated that Dr. Li would be angry if Qian Huihui didn''t know how she felt when she heard these words. Before Xiao Chengjin could answer, Doctor Li and Qian Huihui came out one after another. With a smile on his face, Doctor Li said to Xiao Chengjin, "she''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "thank Dr. Li." He wasn''t worried. Qian Huihui pulled a face, as if who owed her hundreds of dollars, "what''s your relationship?" Su soft pick eyebrow, "fast married, you say what relation?" "It''s impossible!" "Why not?" "Aren''t you engaged? What''s the name of the betrother Xiao Xiao... " Xiao Chengjin then said with a smile, "Xiao Chengjin." Qian Huihui''s eyes twinkled, "yes, it''s Xiao Chengjin." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes, I am Xiao Chengjin." Now, Qian Huihui can''t say a word any more. Her eyes stare round, looking at Xiao Chengjin without blinking, want to see the memory of Xiao Chengjin. It''s a pity that Xiao Chengjin has been away for two years and has changed a lot. This kind of change is not only the change of appearance, but also the change of body shape, and most importantly, the change of temperament. Qian Huihui and Xiao Chengjin were not familiar at first, but they didn''t recognize it for a moment. That''s normal. When she doesn''t know the identity of Xiao Chengjin, Qian Huihui still has some confidence. But now that she knows the identity of Xiao Chengjin, Qian Huihui is only embarrassed and angry. As for other ideas, Qian Huihui did not dare to have them at all. I don''t know what''s going on this year. The atmosphere in the county is getting more and more tense. All aspects of management are very strict. On the one hand, the management of the relationship between men and women is more strict. Even if Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are only engaged and not married now, if she interferes with each other, she will still destroy others'' feelings. She is a shameful third party and will be beaten by everyone. Although Qian Huihui wanted to find a good man, she didn''t dare to gamble her whole life, so no matter how unwilling she was, she just stomped away. Seeing that Qian Huihui left angrily, Su Ruan said to Xiao Chengjin, "hurry back, too! Be careful when you go back. Don''t bump into anyone else again. " This has not yet hit, it is stained with a rotten peach blossom, if it really hit, who knows what will happen? Xiao Chengjin naturally agreed with a smile, said nothing more, and turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Doctor Li has been watching Xiao Chengjin go, this just talk with Su Ruan. "Are you engaged?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes, I''ve been engaged for several years. I''m from a production team in our city." "Know the root and the bottom!" Dr. Li laughed. "It''s very good. When are you going to get married? " "Soon." Su soft mouth said, in the heart also really began to plan to get married. Although they are only a small remote county, it does not mean that they will not be affected. Before the real storm comes, we should do what we should do. In this way, we can save ourselves from being targeted by people who want to make trouble in the end. Others Su Ruan doesn''t care, but Zhao Hongyun, who hasn''t heard from for more than a year, has to guard against it. After Zhao Hongyun''s house collapsed, all the people in their courtyard lived in the hospital for a long time. Because of the ice and snow, the house could not be rebuilt, so after they were discharged from the hospital, the three of them lived with relatives. Su Ruanruan knows Zhao Hongyun''s and Wang Liang''s new addresses, but they are quite remote there. If she rashly goes there and is seen, she will certainly arouse vigilance. So up to now, Su Ruanruan has no proper excuse to go and have a look. After Zhao Hongyun was discharged from the hospital, he never came back to work. It seems that he can''t walk now because of his leg injury. On this news, Su Ruan listened to Zhao Sen. no matter how much, Zhao Sen didn''t say. Although Zhao Hongyun is disabled, Su Ruan is still defending her from the bottom of her heart. Su Ruan always feels that Zhao Hongyun''s disability is more terrible than when he is well. After all, people have been unhappy, stuffy in the room, the psychological will only be more and more distorted. At noon, Xiao Chengjin came to pick up Su Ruan on time. It''s Midsummer, and midday is the hottest time. So when they met, they didn''t talk much. Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan home by bike. Back home, after dinner, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit together and talk. Su Ruan talks about marriage. "Cheng Jin, when shall we get married?" Xiao Chengjin is drinking water. When he hears this, he almost chokes. "Soft, I didn''t catch what you just said." Su Ruan tugged her chin with her hand and looked at Xiao Chengjin seriously. "I said, when shall we get married! Haven''t you thought about it yet? " "How could I not have thought about it." During the past two years in the army, Xiao Chengjin was thinking about Su Ruan in all kinds of difficult times. Let alone being married, he has already thought about the name of the children they will have in the future. Xiao Chengjin plans to get married after his work is arranged. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan will ask now, which almost chokes him. Xiao Chengjin wants to ask Su Ruan if she''s joking, or if she''s on a whim. Can see Su soft soft that serious eyes after, this words how also ask not to export. Because he knows that Su Ruan is serious. Su Ruan said that. If he hesitated to think it over, he would not be a man. So after a moment, Xiao Chengjin firmly and forcefully replied, "when you say to get married, you can get married at any time." Su Ruan smiles, "let''s get married next month." Xiao Chengjin, "!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Xiao Chengjin thought it might be very soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. But what are you waiting for if you don''t agree? "Well, I''ll discuss with my parents in the evening. After all, I''m not married and I don''t know what to do." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t hold back for a moment. She chuckled, "that''s right. You haven''t been married, and I haven''t been married. I''ll leave it to adults." Xiao Chengjin, who has already considered himself a man, "..." Isn''t he an adult? In the afternoon, after Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan back to work, he went straight to Li Dongyang''s home. He has never been married, but Li Dongyang has! If you ask carefully, you will always know the answer. Xiao Chengjin thought very well, but after seeing Li Dongyang, he was dragged by Li Dongyang to see his new house before he could ask anything. Hu Xiaoxiao worked hard for a year and a half and finally bought a small yard. It''s a small yard. It''s a small yard. Xiao Chengjin followed him to see how small the yard was. The entrance is a courtyard, about 50 to 60 square meters. There is no tree planted, but a well. At least water is not a problem. The yard is not big, and there are not many rooms. There are three and a half rooms in total, and that half room is still the kitchen. Xiao Chengjin also went in to see the three rooms, which were smaller than those of the Xiao and Su families. The house is ready, everything is clean, and the furniture is a little ready. Turning around, Li Dongyang''s mouth would be at the back of his ears. "As long as we move our daily necessities here, we can live here!" Xiao Chengjin also thinks so, "then you choose a good day to move here, and then we''ll come to warm your house. Your parents don''t mind if you come here? " "What''s my parents'' opinion? You haven''t seen my house. Where can we live in such a big place? When we have children, we can''t live. Xiaoxiao and I saved money to buy this house, which has nothing to do with our family. I don''t care about my parents. I gave them half of the allowance. They don''t mind Knowing that Li Dongyang had dealt with everything, Xiao Chengjin was relieved. Li Dongyang always seems to be a bit unreliable in ordinary times. Now he has done things so well, which is beyond his expectation. "It''s very nice for you to live here. It''s close to work, and it''s closer to my home." "That''s not true." Li Dongyang curved his eyebrows with a smile. "Xiaoxiao must have been bought by thousands of people, just to get closer to Su Ruan. By the way, you come to me in a hurry today. What can I do for you? " Asked by Li Dongyang, Xiao Chengjin remembers his original purpose. He and Li Dongyang''s friendship, there is nothing embarrassed to say, directly asked out, "what do you have to prepare for marriage?" Li Dongyang touched his chin and thought seriously for a while, "let''s see what you have first. If you have a house, your two families are still neighbors. If you get married, you will sleep in another house. It''s not a matter." "Except for the house The house is big! Now how many people do not get married, because there is no house, you have a house, where else need to prepare? If you want to get married, get married! " Xiao Chengjin, "..." Xiao Chengjin seriously reflected that why did he come to ask Li Dongyang? now it''s better. It''s more difficult to ask than not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Finally, it turns out that when it comes to marriage, you still have to go home and ask your parents. In the evening, Xiao Chengjin goes to ask Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo what they need to prepare for their marriage. Both of them are full of surprise. Qian Aiju even holds Xiao Chengjin''s hand and asks repeatedly, "Cheng Jin, are you finally going to get married?" Xiao Chengjin can''t laugh or cry when asked. It''s really strange for Qian Aiju to ask. From time to time, he did not want to get married. The reason why he did not get married before was because he was not at home? Today is the second day for him to go home. How did he finally plan to get married? Although he thought so, Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to argue. There''s nothing to argue about. Anyway, the result is what you want. "Yes, Ma, I want to get married next month. What do you think?" For Qian Aiju, who is looking forward to Xiao Chengjin''s early marriage, Xiao Chengjin''s words are just sounds of nature. "Good, good, good, good next month." If it''s not for fear of too much time, Qian Aiju would like to let Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan get married this month. Seeing Qian Aiju''s happy face, Xiao Chengjin had no choice but to ask again, "Mom, what else do you need to prepare for marriage?" Qian Aiju waved, "what are you going to prepare? Nothing to prepare for. " Xiao Chengjin immediately frowned when he heard the words. As soon as he was about to say something, Qian Aiju said, "I''m ready for you. You don''t have to prepare anything. You just wait to get married." Xiao Chengjin just opened his mouth and closed it this time. It seems that his mother really wants him to get married early, and everything is ready. But even so, Xiao Chengjin asked carefully, and then discussed with Qian Aiju to see if he needed to prepare something else. After the discussion, Xiao Chengjin went back to his room. When he came back, he gave Qian Aiju 100 yuan and some tickets. "Mom, you can buy anything you want, and you can tell me what you need." Qian Aiju''s arrangement is reasonable, but Xiao Chengjin doesn''t understand it, so he decides to follow the arrangement. For Xiao Cheng Jin handed over the money, Qian Aiju crisp accepted. After all, this is Xiao Chengjin''s marriage, not her own. Xiao Chengjin is not a man who doesn''t do anything and doesn''t earn money. Since he earns money, it''s natural for him to give part of it to his daughter-in-law. Qian Aiju won''t take care of everything. After their discussion, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing the sleepiness on Qian Aiju''s and Xiao Aiguo''s faces, Xiao Chengjin urges them to go to bed. The next day, Xiao Chengjin put on the new clothes made by Luo Yufeng and grandma Chen. The new clothes fit very well. Although they don''t show as much momentum as j-suits, they can''t hide Xiao Chengjin''s temperament. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t have high requirements for food and clothing, which is what he wears at home. I''m afraid I have to do two suits when I''m really waiting for work. It''s been two days since she came back. It''s time for Xiao Chengjin to go to the food factory. If you can get things done quickly, you can get them done quickly. In this way, you can have more time to get married. Li Dongyang obviously has the same idea as Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin sends Su Ruan back to work and sees Li Dongyang waiting in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 They talked to grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng and went to the food factory together. After a busy morning, Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang went through all the formalities and just waited to come to work the next day. That night, Su Ruan and others knew about the implementation of Xiao Chengjin''s work. Li Dongyang told Hu Xiaoxiao that he was going to work as a leader in a food factory. This is not true either, because he and Xiao Chengjin did become the sales team leader, but this position is not low, and it is not high. But in terms of salary, when two people start their jobs, they get a salary of 22.5 yuan a month, which is quite a lot. After all, Su Ruan has been working for two years. She only earns 22.5 yuan a month. After learning about Xiao Chengjin''s salary, the whole family was very happy. Seeing that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s marriage has been put on the agenda, they are both stable people. Their wages add up to 45 yuan a month, which is really a lot. In the future, even without the help of the elderly, the couple''s life will not be bad. Mrs. Chen is even more satisfied with this. She used to think that Xiao Chengjin could be relied on. Now she is more happy to make sure that Xiao Chengjin can support her family. Xiao Chengjin had been busy for more than half a month after he joined the company, and then he became familiar with the work thoroughly and calmed down several people under his hand. This is also a kind of skill. After all, the leaders of other groups are promoted only after their qualifications. Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang are totally airborne. They are not convinced that they are too many. Some people think that they are hairy boys, easy to handle, but also want to trip them. But what those people didn''t expect was that although Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang were young, they didn''t know anything. Without waiting for them to make a trip, Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang had already been appointed as new officials, and they were all obedient. In addition to the irreconcilable momentum of the two people, even the old man who is twice their age has to be honest. After moving to work with Li Anyang, Xiaoxiao and Li Anyang settled down. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang have been sleeping separately for more than half a month. No way, who let no matter Li or Hu, there is no spare room for them to live in! Now Li Dongyang''s work is completely stable, and he is not as busy as before. Of course, he has to move quickly. Otherwise, they are married and unmarried. How can they do that? One day, Li Xiaoyang and Hu went to get a marriage certificate. Getting a marriage certificate and moving house is a day to celebrate. On this day, everyone went to Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang''s new home, helped them move all kinds of things, and had a meal in the yard. After dinner, the men talked and chatted in the yard, while the women came into the room together and helped Hu Xiaoxiao to buy things. To live at home, there are many odds and ends. Especially when moving to a new home, one may have to clean up all day. But if there were more people, a group of people cleaned up for more than an hour, wiped all the places that should be cleaned, and put clothes, bedding and other things into the cabinet. When they stopped, the house looked like a way to live. Hu Xiaoxiao is especially satisfied with the courtyard. Once the door of the courtyard is closed, this is the world of her and Li Dongyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 For Hu Xiaoxiao, who saw her mother bullied by her grandmother many times when she was a child, it''s really great that she can''t live with her mother-in-law after getting married. Even Li Dongyang''s mother looks good now. But who knows the future! In any case, there is nothing wrong with the saying "far fragrance near stink". When Su Ruan and others left Hu Xiaoxiao''s yard, it was already more than four in the afternoon. In midsummer, it''s still very hot at 4:00 p.m., and the hot sun shines on the body like this. It makes people sweat without walking for a while. But Su Ruan still wore her jacket and trousers, and never wore the skirt she had worn in previous years. It''s not just her, many of the little girls on the street are like her. A few years ago, as long as the conditions are better, in summer, they would wear skirts of various colors and patterns. At this time, most of the clothes are made at home. When you think of a good-looking style, you can put it on. After walking around the street, you can see something similar to what you are wearing in a few days. But now it''s gone completely. Very few people wear skirts, let alone follow suit. Walking all the way home, Su Ruan''s face turned red and her forehead began to sweat. For the first time, Su Ruan felt that her hairstyle was not very good. A few years later, she still has short hair. There''s no problem with this hairstyle in spring and winter, but in hot summer, it''s like wearing a hat on your head. After returning home, Su Ruan washed her face and then tied up her hair with a rubber band. Her hair is short, want to tie a ponytail some difficulties, can only tie two small pull. Su Ruan looked at herself in the mirror and closed her eyes helplessly. It''s either ugly or funny. Fortunately, she looks small. If you look at her face, there is no problem with this hairstyle. But if we look at it as a whole, it''s a bit of a violation. But now at home, Su Ruan doesn''t care much about it. Nothing. It''s more important to cool down. When grandma Chen came to talk to Su Ruan, she saw Su Ruan sitting cross legged on the Kang, staring in the mirror. Seeing Su Ruan''s two little gripes on her head, grandma Chen is worried. She knew that it was time for Su Ruan to get married at her age. But look at Su Ruan. She looks like a child. Can she really get married? "Soft, what are you doing?" She went to Su Ruan and sat down. Su Ruan gave granny Chen a sweet smile and said, "milk, is my discovery very small?" Mrs. Chen took a look at Su Ruan. She said that she was as small as a child. "Ruan Ruan, you and Cheng Jin are going to get married soon." Su Ruan nodded, "I know!" When discussing the wedding date, she just sat by and listened. Of course, she knew that she and Xiao Chengjin were going to get married. Calculate the day, there is a week to get married, really fast. "Then you have nothing to worry about?" Mrs. Chen couldn''t help asking. How come these people are going to get married. They just know how to be happy all day long. Seeing a trace of sadness on grandma Chen''s face, Su Ruan put the mirror aside and said, "milk, you don''t have to worry about anything. I live next door when I get married. We still meet every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Granny Chen heard the speech, but also helpless and funny, "where am I worried about this?" She just worried that Su Ruan would not please her mother-in-law if she was so heartless after she got married. After all, women are totally different before and after marriage, and the requirements of your husband''s family are totally different. It''s not that Mrs. Chen doesn''t believe in Qian Aiju''s character, it''s just that Mrs. Chen can''t tell herself what she''s worried about. Seeing that grandma Chen stopped talking, Su Ruan thought and said, "milk, if you tell me where I need to change and how I want to change, I will change for sure." How can grandma Chen not know how obedient Su Ruan is? Since Su Ruan has said that, as long as she puts it forward, Su Ruan will definitely change it. However, she did not know how to change it! After thinking for a while, grandma Chen thought that Su Ruan was the best now. As for getting married and being rejected by her mother-in-law''s family, grandma Chen doesn''t care so much. She and Su Aimin live next door. Can''t they support Su Ruan? After thinking about it, grandma Chen laughed, "there''s nothing to change. It''s good for you. By the way, do you want your colleagues to come when you get married? " Su Ruan has lived for more than 30 years in her previous life, and has worked for more than two years in this life. She already knows all the people she should know and how to get along with her colleagues. Marriage is a big event, of course, to invite friends and relatives, colleagues are the same. In any case, whether you invite or not is one thing, and whether people will come or not is another. "Please, definitely. When I go to work tomorrow, I''ll tell them that if anyone wants to come, it''s ok if they don''t want to." In her heart, Su Ruan thinks it''s good that they don''t come. Otherwise, I have to return the gift. It''s really troublesome. When she was about to leave work the next day, Su Ruan told her close colleagues that she was going to get married. By the way, she gave her a handful of candy. Marriage is such a happy event, one person should give a handful of sugar. As time went by, Su Ruan became busier and busier. I''m busy working at work and preparing things after work. The dowry given by the Xiao family is enough. In order not to attract people''s attention, the only thing outsiders know is a sewing machine, but they give a lot of money in private. In this regard, grandma Chen and Su Aimin will not treat Su Ruan badly. The sewing machine must be taken back by Su Ruan, and the bicycle must also be taken away. In addition, hot water bottle, wash basin, toothpaste, toothbrush, soap, soap box, bowl and chopsticks are all double. That''s why people who have the conditions can prepare for their daughters like this. In the production team, people don''t have the conditions. It''s just as good to be prepared. In addition, new clothes, new quilts, new covers and pillows. Mrs. Chen has prepared all these things one after another in the past two years. The quilt, quilt cover, pillow, towel and pillow are all made by grandma Chen herself, which is totally different from others. Su Ruan didn''t want to wear red on her wedding day. She and Xiao Chengjin made a new suit together. They are all new green. They are different from j-suits, but the style is good-looking, simple and generous. Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are all from the food factory. When Xiao Chengjin got married, of course, he also invited the director of the food factory. Therefore, their marriage witnesses were all the director of the food factory. On the wedding day, because of the close distance between the two families, Xiao Chengjin came from the next door to pick up the wedding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 A group of people enthusiastically carry Su Ruan Ruan''s dowry to Xiao''s next door and put it in their new house. Then they watch Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin swear in the yard. This time the wedding is too distinctive, no red cap, no blow. Only one couple took the solemn oath, followed by warm applause. There are not many people here today. Xiao''s yard is big enough, and a meal is hot. After lunch time is still early, although some young people want to make a bridal chamber, but after seeing Xiao Chengjin''s cold face, they give up the idea and leave early. Even if some of them have gone, there are still many left. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin adapt well, and they are not shy. These people are from Su family and Xiao family. They have known each other for so many years, so they are not embarrassed. Xiao Xiulan''s daughter is only a little over a year old. She has just learned to walk. She can walk with a swing and speak less. At her age, she didn''t know what the adults were doing. She was very happy when she had sugar to eat. But she is growing teeth, Xiao Xiulan does not let her eat too much sugar, the little girl can not eat sugar for a long time, very unhappy, a shriveled mouth will cry. Su Ruan walks over and picks up the girl. She throws the girl into the air and takes the man in her hand. The girl giggles and forgets to ask for candy. Su Ruan''s strength is big. She throws the girl several times in a row. She dances happily and screams all over the yard. Qian Aiju and grandma Chen are sitting together and talking. Seeing the movement here, they burst into laughter. "Ruan Ruan likes children at first sight. When she and Cheng Jin have children, I don''t know how to be happy!" Qian Aiju''s words have been unanimously agreed. Mrs. Chen started to say a few years ago that she would take care of Su Ruan''s children in the future. Now that she finally saw Su Ruan get married, she was sad and happy. When she heard Qian Aiju talking about Su Ruan''s children, her sadness suddenly disappeared, and only happiness remained. "When Cheng Jin and Ruanruan have children, they will go to work and you will go to work. Let''s take care of the children." Mrs. Chen said and turned to see Luo Yufeng, "then you will also live in the county. Let''s take care of our children together. We don''t know how happy it is all day long!" Luo Yufeng a listen to this words also smile, immediately clap thigh to agree, "good good good!" After dinner, grandma Chen and Su Aimin went back to the yard next door. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sent them back to bed early, and then they went back to Xiao''s yard. Su Ruanruan also wants to go into the kitchen to help clean up. Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng drive her out together. "It''s been a busy day. Let Cheng Jin get you some hot water to wash, and then hurry to have a rest!" Su Ruan blinked. She said she didn''t feel tired at all! But looking at the two smiling people in front of him, he turned around and finally swallowed it. She is not really a fool, can not hear the meaning of the two words? What tired all is pretext, this is to drive her back to spend the wedding night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Is Ruan Baotou awake?" "No! The boss''s bag was knocked on that head. The doctor said that there was congestion in it. How can you wake up when you wake up? " "Why don''t I look for the doctor again? It''s not a thing to be so dizzy all the time! " "There''s no way for the doctor to come. You forget what he said when he left?" "What shall we do?" Before she opened her eyes, Su Ruan heard the series of conversations. But the more she listened, the more she felt strange. Who was speaking? Without waiting for Su Ruan to continue to think about it, she felt a burst of pain in her brain. Countless memories poured into her mind, which made her dizzy. But this time I passed out, but it wasn''t completely coma. Su Ruan had a dream, or, in other words, watched a person''s life. But it doesn''t seem to be very appropriate. Because this person''s life is a little short. This person, also known as Su Ruan, is a little girl who has just finished her fifth birthday. It''s not important. What''s important is that this little girl made her voice in a place called Yangcheng Village in Yinchuan county during the great Zhou Dynasty. Su Ruan thinks that even though she is not a Xueba, she has learned a lot about her history. She has a good memory, but she never knows that there is a big Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention Yangcheng Village in Yinchuan county. The life of a five-year-old girl is really short. Before the age of three, there is no memory. After the age of three, there are very few memories. All we can remember is what we ate, what we played, and what people in our family have. Her latest and deepest memory is a fight with a little boy. It starts with the little girl''s fifth birthday. Yangcheng Village where the little girl lives is poor and backward, and the people in the village are not rich. The little girl''s life is not easy, but as the only girl in the family, the little girl is still very popular, so on her birthday, she got a boiled egg. Eggs are very rare things, usually no one is willing to eat, are saved up to take the county to change money, and then buy some salt and soy sauce needle brain back. The little girls have forgotten when they ate eggs last time. This time, because of their birthday, they got a boiled egg. They were very happy, but they were reluctant to eat it. When they went out to play with the children in the village, they couldn''t help showing it off. The show off didn''t matter, so I started fighting with people. The little boy fighting with the little girl is only six years old. The two families are close and of the same age. The children of the two families always play together. Conflicts between children always come and go quickly. Little girls and little boys used to fight a lot, but this time they fought fiercely. Two people rolling on the ground, the little boy took a stone, hit the little girl''s head. Also thanks to the little boy''s strength is small, just hit out a big bag, no bleeding. After sorting out these memories, Su Ruan slowly opened her eyes. Fortunately, even if the little girl''s head didn''t bleed, she was still dead. How else can you be in this little body? At this time, there was no one in the room. Su Ruan lay on the bed alone, still couldn''t believe what she saw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Su Ruan remembers clearly that after washing with Xiao Chengjin, she turned off the light. Xiao Chengjin is probably too happy, turned off the light, holding her rolling on the Kang. Rolling and rolling, the two fell to the ground. Then, Su Ruan had a sharp pain in the back of her head, and then she didn''t know anything. But now she came to this unknown Dynasty, what about Xiao Chengjin? Su Ruan, who has been reborn for a lifetime, can accept her sudden appearance here. But where is Xiao Chengjin who fell off the Kang with her? There are su Aimin, grandma Chen, Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju and others in the Xiao family. When they know that something has happened to her and Xiao Chengjin, they should be sad! The more she thought about it, the worse she felt, and she began to cry. She is crying sad, the door creak Ya was pushed open, and then is the urgent footsteps, straight to her came. "Ruanbao, ruanbao, why are you crying? Is it a headache again? Your father is cooking medicine for you. He will bring it to you soon. Don''t cry, don''t cry. " Being unable to cry, Su Ruan stops crying and looks at the anxious woman beside the bed with hazy eyes. Her heart is extremely complicated. With the memory in her mind, she naturally knew who this person was. This is Su Li, the mother of her present body. Su Li is less than 30 years old, but she has four sons and one daughter. Her eldest son is 12 years old, and her youngest daughter is ruanbao, who is five years old. Su Ruan really wanted to sigh that she was really able to have a child. She was only twenty-nine years old and had five children. Su Li''s heart was even more flustered when he saw that Su Ruanruan had been silent. "Ruanbao, why don''t you talk? Tell me about it Su Ruan originally wanted to shake her head, but just after shaking for a while, she felt dizzy and wanted to vomit, so she quickly stopped, "I''m ok." However, Su Li didn''t believe Su Ruan''s words at all. "How could it be OK to have such a big pimple on her head! The boy of the Xiao family is a little too ruthless. I don''t know what his family taught him. How can he lay such a heavy hand on the little girl? " Su Li''s family was reading, when she heard someone talking outside. The expression on Su Li''s face changed two times, and finally he stood up, "ruanbao, lie down for a while, and my mother will go out to see what''s wrong." Even if Su Li didn''t say anything, Su Ruan knew what was going on outside. Listen to that voice, it should be the mother of the little boy next door who brought him to apologize. If it''s just a little fight, who let Su Ruan lie in bed now and can''t get up, with a bag on her head! The villagers in this village always have to admit their mistakes if they don''t look up and look down. Otherwise, how can they live in the future? Su Li thinks he is a good talker, but that''s a time-sharing experience. Now her little girl is still lying on the bed. No matter how easy she is to talk, she can''t help but raise her voice a few times. "I said, sister-in-law Xiao, I know that there is only one boy in your family, but the boy is a boy after all, so we can''t spoil him too much. Let''s see what he looks like. He knows how to beat the girl when he is young, and he doesn''t know what to do when he grows up What''s the matter? " Xiao Wang''s face apologized, "yes, yes! My sister-in-law is right. I teach Jinbao the same lesson. I''ve just beaten him at home. Who knows that he''s so childish that he faints. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "No, just as he woke up, I pulled him to apologize!" Su Li didn''t believe a word of what Xiao Wang said. As soon as Su Li was about to say something, Xiao Wang took the lead and pushed the little boy in his hand, "Jinbao, what are you doing? Hurry to send the eggs you brought to ruanbao. Ruanbao is injured. Two eggs can just make up for it." Xiao Chengjin was pushed forward two steps by Xiao Wang, looked at Su Li, took the egg and ran to the house. The Su family and the Xiao family are neighbors. Although there is a vegetable field between them, the children of the two families often play together and are very clear about each other''s family situation. Xiao Chengjin ran in the direction of his memory. When he entered the room, he saw the little man lying on the bed. The windows of the house are small, so the light in the house is not very good. Fortunately, it''s daylight now, so that Xiao Chengjin can see the people lying on the bed clearly. "Soft..." Xiao Cheng Jin pause, or try to shout, "soft?" Just now is also sad Su Ruan, after hearing this sound soft, eyes are staring round, unbelievable looking at Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin?" Xiao Chengjin nodded heavily and ran to the bedside in one breath, "is it really you?" Su Ruan also wants to nod heavily, but she has a head injury, nodding will make her dizzy, can only resist, "it''s me!" Su Ruan almost cried again, but thinking that it was not the time to cry, she quickly asked, "I lay here as soon as I opened my eyes. What about you?" "This body was slapped twice by his mother. Who knows, it fainted, and then I woke up. It was me." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan understood that Xiao Chengjin was with her. If not at the same time, it''s front and back. Just thinking about it, I heard Xiao Chengjin say, "don''t worry, we can go back." Su soft eyes suddenly stare big, "really?! how did you know? When can I go back? " "Let the two families have a good life, and we can go back." Su Ruan, "... What kind of good days? What about our bodies? " "We are in good health. No matter when we go back from here, it''s the moment when we fall off the Kang." Xiao Chengjin explained two sentences and then stopped. He thought it was a bit difficult to explain. He had to think about it. Su Ruan understood it without him to continue. She is more familiar with rebirth than he is! What Su Ruan wants to know most is how Xiao Chengjin knows this. "Cheng Jin, how do you know that?" Xiao Chengjin shook his head again, "I don''t know. These are all in my mind. I knew it as soon as I opened my eyes." Since I don''t know what''s going on, Su Ruan doesn''t mean to continue to explore. As long as they can go back, it doesn''t matter what''s going on. Xiao Chengjin has just made it clear that no matter how long they stay here, after they go back, it is still the moment when they fall off the Kang, so there is no need to worry about grandma Chen and others. Anyway, grandma Chen and others know nothing about it. Now the most important thing is how to make the two families live a good life. But the scope of good days is too broad. How can we meet the requirements? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Su Ruan had to say something more. Su Li and Xiao Wang came in together. As soon as Xiao Wang came in, he laughed and pointed to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, who were holding their hands together. He said to Su Li, "look, sister-in-law, I''ll say they must have made up again! Children are all like this. It''s good to make trouble for a while. It''s just that ruanbao has suffered too much from this injury. Just eat more good food to make up for it. " Su Li''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, but seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s hands still holding together, they have no intention of fighting again, so they can only nod their heads, but still say, "what good things can we have for her at home!" What does Su Li''s words mean? Xiao Wang immediately recognized it. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he still said, "eggs are the most nourishing. Later, I asked Jinbao to send two eggs to ruanbao every day. I''m sure ruanbao will be plump." This, Su Li''s heart finally a little happy. At this time, Su Cangshan came in with a bowl of black medicine and said, "is ruanbao awake? Wake up and drink the medicine. The doctor said, "three times a day, just two days." Su Ruan looked at the bowl of black medicine and smelled the bitter taste floating on the tip of her nose. Her stomach began to turn sour. But she said it''s useless not to drink medicine. Su Cangshan and Su Li both love their daughters. It''s because they love their daughters that they won''t let them make trouble and don''t drink medicine. Besides, in order to buy these two bags of medicine, I spent the last copper in my family. This medicine has been boiled. Can it be returned? Of course, I want to drink it! At last, Su Ruan still leans on Su Li''s arms and drinks the bitter medicine of the whole night. After drinking, Su Ruan''s facial features were all wrinkled. No way, it''s too hard! After drinking such a bowl of bitter medicine, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t eat the two eggs. After drinking a little water to gargle, he lay back in bed. Xiao Chengjin wants to stay and talk to Su Ruan, but Xiao Wang can''t help but take Xiao Chengjin away. The reason is that Xiao Chengjin''s stay will disturb Su Ruan''s rest. No matter how Xiao Chengjin resists, it''s useless. Xiao Jin came out with a smile. See Su soft soft smile, Su Li''s also followed to smile, "soft treasure, drink medicine to sleep again, wait for a while Niang to give you these two eggs to boil, you wake up just can eat." Su Ruan also felt a little dizzy, and Xiao Chengjin was not there, so she obediently closed her eyes. Su Ruan lay in bed for two days, according to the doctor''s words, drink all the medicine, Su Li this just let Su Ruan out of bed. Two days later, the pimples on Su Ruan''s head had disappeared a lot, and her head was no longer dizzy. As long as she didn''t have strenuous activities, there was no problem with other things. It''s the end of winter and the beginning of spring. It''s time to fertilize and weed the crops in the field. That is to say, Su Ruan was lying on the Kang two days ago, so Su Li didn''t go down to the field. Now that Su Ruan can move normally, Su Li also went down with a hoe. The Su family has a large population. The old man''s name is Su Dahe. He is only forty-five this year. He is still very strong. There is no problem going to work in the field. Su Dahe''s wife, Su Qin''s, is one year younger than Su Dahe''s, and she is also a household worker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Su Da and Su Qin have only one son, Su Cangshan. When Li Cangshan got married, she was the daughter of Su''s family. Su Qin has no daughter of her own. She has four grandchildren and only one granddaughter. As the only granddaughter, Su Ruan is in deep pain. In the past two days, Su Qin''s family has to make delicious food for Su Ruan every day when she comes back from her work. The eggs at home are not kept for sale, and they are all cooked or fried by Su Ruan. In addition to the two eggs Xiao Chengjin brings every day, Su Ruan eats four eggs every day these two days. Su Ruan didn''t want to eat so much, but as soon as she said no, Su Qin and Su Li wiped their tears together. No way, Su Ruan can only eat the eggs obediently. But happily, from today on, she won''t have to eat so much. She has been able to get out of bed, indicating that her body has been raised, so Xiao Wang won''t let Xiao Chengjin send eggs. Su Ruan doesn''t care about the two eggs of the Xiao family. She sleeps with Su Li these two nights, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly. But just now, after all the people of the Su family went out, she tried, and actually entered the Baibao space. Su Ruan doesn''t understand why Baibao space came with her, but it''s obviously a good thing. Su Ruanruan, who had grown up and didn''t like sugar, immediately took a piece of sugar and put it into her mouth. Sweet sugar melts in her mouth, and the sweet taste flows down her throat into her stomach, making Su Ruan squint happily. The Su family shouldn''t have been empty. Su Da, Su Qin''s, Su Cangshan''s, and Su Li''s have gone to work. But the eldest of the Su family''s four boys, who are only 12 years old this year, can''t carry a hoe to turn the ground, let alone the next few small ones. So all four of them were left at home. But the children of the peasant family are in charge of the family early. They don''t have to go to the fields, but they don''t do anything. The eldest Su Laifu, the second Su Lailu and the third Su laishou have all gone into the mountain. They are going to collect firewood, pig grass and wild vegetables. Old four Su Laixi is only seven years old this year, only two years older than Su Ruan. He is left at home to play with Su Ruan. But Su Ruan just told Su Laixi that she didn''t want to play, so she wanted to sit in the yard and bask in the sun. She didn''t go anywhere and let Su Laixi play outside by herself. Su Laixi is very lively and playful at his age. After listening to Su Ruan''s words, he hesitated for a while and chose to go out to play. He didn''t forget his mission. Before he went out, he told Su Ruan not to run outside. He played near the door and would come back soon. At this time, Su Ruan sat alone in the yard eating candy and basking in the sun, listening to the sound of children playing outside, but also felt relaxed. She has been working for more than two years. She is very busy every day. It''s too few days for her to eat sugar and bask in the sun. Now that we have such an opportunity, we must cherish it! Su Ruan is squinting to enjoy it when she hears the sound of the door being pushed open. The door of the Su family has been used for decades, and a little push will make a squeaky sound. Su Ruan hears the sound and opens her eyes to see that Xiao Chengjin is closing the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 After Xiao Chengjin came in, he found a small bench and sat beside Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, how do you feel today?" Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "much better! I feel like I''m fine. " Xiao Chengjin knew Su Ruan very well. When he heard Su Ruan''s words, he said with a smile, "you don''t want to take medicine, do you?" "I really don''t want to eat it. You don''t even know if you didn''t take it. It''s too bitter!" Su Ruan could not help frowning at the thought of the black taste of the medicine juice. Seeing Su Ruan''s expression, Xiao Chengjin smiles more happily, "then you can''t get sick in the future, or you''ll have to take medicine again." Smell speech, Su soft soft looked at the door that shut, get close to Xiao Cheng Jin ear, small voice way, "go, let''s enter a house, I take you to a place." Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know why, but he still stands up and follows Su Ruan into the room. After entering the house, Su Ruan closes the door from inside, and then takes Xiao Chengjin to Baibao space. After entering Baibao space, Xiao Chengjin was shocked and didn''t say a word. The shelf of Babao space is nothing for an adult. Even if it is placed on the top of things, it is also a hand to reach. But for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, they are too high. Let alone the thing at the top, the two of them stood on tiptoe and stretched their hands, but they couldn''t get the thing in the middle. Fortunately, when Su Ruan is outside the Baibao space, he doesn''t need to use these things. Take whatever you want, whatever you want. Xiao Chengjin digested for a long time, then went to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, is this you?" "This is what I got a long time ago. Everything here is static. What is it like to put it in and take it out? With these things, I think it will be easier for us to make a good life for these two families." Xiao Chengjin, who was still a little nervous, couldn''t help laughing when he heard Su Ruan''s last words, "it''s all this time. Why are you still thinking about this?" Su soft does not understand of wink, "this time? When? " Xiao Chengjin became serious. "How can you tell others about such a place?" Su Ruan also became serious, "you''re no one else! We have been married, and together came to this strange place, but also work together, after going back together, how can you be someone else? Cheng Jin, I believe in you, just like I believe in myself. " Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan''s eyes are opposite, and they can see Su Ruan''s firmness and seriousness. After a while, Xiao Chengjin sighed softly, "good! I''ll make you believe me that way all the time. " Xiao Chengjin wants to hold Su Ruan in his arms, but now he is about the same height as Su Ruan. Two people with the same short hands and feet, one can''t hold the other in his arms. Xiao Chengjin tried several times, but he didn''t do it, so he had no choice but to give up. Su Ruan has long been amused by Xiao Chengjin''s repeated attempts. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan, who laughs happily. He thinks Su Ruan is too heartless. It''s not easy for both of them. I finally grew up and got married. Before I could do anything, I came here and became a child of five or six years old. Thinking about Xiao Chengjin, I want to cry without tears. Of course, in fact, there is no time for Xiao Chengjin to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Afraid that Su Laixi would come back, Su Ruan soon took Xiao Chengjin out of Baibao space. Su Ruan opened the door and saw that the outside door was still closed. Su Laixi didn''t come back. She was relieved and turned to ask Xiao Chengjin, "what did you eat in the morning?" As soon as Su Ruan asks what he ate in the morning, Xiao Chengjin can''t help frowning. It''s really because the food is too bad. Since Xiao Chengjin can remember, his food is not very bad. Xiao also has a good life in the third production team. Especially because Qian Aiju, a good man of Xiao patriotism, is a worker. They have monthly wages, meat tickets, sugar tickets and other things. Xiao Chengjin has been able to eat these rare things every month since he was a child. Although the daily food is also coarse grain, but still can eat several times a month of fine grain. Even if you eat coarse grain, it''s better than what you eat now. Thinking of the half bowl of coarse grain porridge with wild vegetables in the morning, Xiao Chengjin''s expression was like the bitter gourd. Xiao Chengjin didn''t say it, and Su Ruan didn''t ask again. She had seen it from Xiao Chengjin''s expression. Because these two days, when she had dinner, she had the same expression. This, because she is a patient, the family also let her eat thick! Other people, including Su Laixi, who is only two years older than her, also drink rare wild vegetables that can be used as mirrors. The cake is hard and astringent. It should be a cake made of wheat without shelling and a lot of wild vegetables. There''s no taste at all. Even if it''s just out of the pot, it''s hard and can choke. When Su Ruan ate, she could only break the cake and put it into the porridge for a bubble, which made her eat hard. Or stare at Su Laixi extremely envious eyes to eat. If it wasn''t for fear that her family would think she was abnormal, Su Ruan really wanted to give Su Laixi the cake and porridge. Seeing that Su Laixi won''t come back for the time being, Su Ruan takes two bowls out of Baibao space. When Xiao Chengjin saw the two bowls that appeared out of thin air, he was shocked, "soft, you --" "I''ll make you some malt milk! With chicken cake. " Su Ruan said at the same time, and out of thin air took out a jar of wheat milk, opened the lid, put three spoons in each bowl. Su Ruan put the remaining malt cream back into Baibao space and took out a thermos. In the hot water bottle is the boiling water she cooked. Before, she just wanted to be prepared, but now she really used it. For five-year-old children, thermos is actually some big and some heavy. But Su Ruan''s strength came with her, so a thermos is nothing to Su Ruan. Su Ruan poured hot water into both bowls and let Xiao Chengjin stir the spoon slowly. With the agitation, the sweet taste slowly overflowed, and instantly filled the whole room. After brewing the malt cream, Su Ruan took back the thermos bottle and two chicken cakes. The chicken cakes in Baibao space are big, and each one is bigger than Su Ruan''s fists. Two people a chicken cake, with a bowl of wheat milk essence, eat full. Just after eating, the bowl is still confiscated. Su Ruan hears Su Laixi''s voice. Su Ruan was startled and quickly put the two empty bowls into Baibao space. She took Xiao Chengjin and ran into the yard. Su Laixi pushes the door open and comes in. He sees Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin standing face to face. Both of them are panting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Xiao Chengjin, are you bullying ruanbao again? Is it soft again? " Su Laixi''s mouth roared, and people rushed forward like small shells. His hands were still waving in the air, completely in a desperate posture to fight Xiao Chengjin. Seeing this, Su Ruan quickly gets in front of Xiao Chengjin and says, "fourth brother, Jinbao, he didn''t bully me. Let''s play together!" Su Laixi stopped and looked at Su Ruanruan suspiciously. "Ruanbao, don''t be afraid. If he dares to bully you, you will tell me, even if I can''t beat him, there are big brother, second brother and third brother! The four of us must beat him to the ground and look for his teeth! " Hearing Su Laixi''s words, Su Ruan felt both happy and sad. I feel happy because I have my brother to protect me. I feel sad because this is not her real brother. But Su Ruan is an adult after all, and soon wants to open up. Now that she has the body, Su Laixi''s four are her brothers, and all the people in Su''s family are her relatives. They really treat her well, and she will treat them well. Su Ruan takes out a piece of sugar without package from Baibao space and raises it to Su Laixi, "fourth brother, here you are." Su Ruan feels that her adaptability is really good. She shouts her fourth brother to a seven-year-old xiaodouding, but she doesn''t feel blushed at all. When Su Laixi saw the candy in Su Ruan''s hand, his eyes lit up, "ruanbao! Where did you get the sugar? " Without waiting for Su Ruan to answer, Su Laixi went to see Xiao Chengjin, "did he give it to her? He still has a conscience. " Su Ruan did not answer yes or no, but continued, "fourth brother, you eat sweets, but you can''t tell others!" Su Laixi hesitated for a moment, still did not eat, "soft treasure you eat quickly, I will never tell others." Tell others, others tell Xiao Chengjin several elder sisters again how to do? Xiao Chengjin''s sisters dare not bully Xiao Chengjin. They must find a chance to bully ruanbao. He won''t say it! It''s hard to see Su Ruan. But at this time, we can''t take out another piece. After thinking about it, Su Ruan smashed the sugar and divided it into three parts. "Fourth brother, Jinbao, let''s eat together." Without hesitation, Xiao Chengjin took the sugar and put it directly into his mouth, then narrowed his eyes. He never thought sugar was so delicious. He didn''t eat chicken cake and wheat milk powder before, but when he just ate it, he thought it was the best food in the world. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin ate the sugar impolitely, Su Laixi''s eyes widened in surprise, "didn''t you give the sugar to ruanbao? Why are you eating again? " Xiao Chengjin took a look at Su Laixi and did not answer. When did he say he gave the sugar? He wanted to give it away, but he didn''t! Su Laixi wanted to say something else, so Ruan simply put the sugar into his mouth. "Four elder brothers, you eat quickly!" After that, Su Ruan put the last point into her mouth. How sweet! Su Ruan''s eyes narrowed, but she warned herself that she could not eat candy today. At her age, even if she doesn''t change her teeth this year, she will soon change them. Still can''t eat so many sweets. Su Laixi smashes his mouth and looks at Xiao Chengjin mildly. This is the sweetest candy he''s ever had! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 With this sugar as the foundation, Su Laixi''s attitude towards Xiao Chengjin is much better. But he still asked Xiao Chengjin strangely, "what are you doing in my house? You''re not sending eggs again. " The implication is that you are not welcome without eggs. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care about Su Laixi''s attitude. "Do you want to eat sugar in the future?" Although sugar is not his, sugar is Su Ruan. What''s the difference between that and his? Su Laixi recalled the sweet taste and nodded his head. At last, he said, "you can''t bully ruanbao, or I''ll beat you and give ruanbao all your sugar." Xiao Chengjin, "..." Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, Su Laixi sighed like a little adult, "you are so good! You''re the only boy in your family. I''ll buy you anything delicious. I''ll only give you one person to eat. " Xiao Chengjin laughed and asked, "do you want to be the only boy in your family?" "Of course not!" Su Laixi immediately shook his head, "ruanbao only has more brothers to avoid being bullied. I want my mother to give ruanbao more brothers!" Xiao Chengjin, "..." Look, I''m going to kill you! Even if your mother has a few more, it''s impossible to give them to brother Ruan Baosheng. But thinking that Su Laixi was still a child, Xiao Chengjin didn''t struggle with this problem. "Shall we go out for a walk?" Xiao Chengjin suggested. They want to make a good life for the two families, but they can''t eat out of thin air. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan also understand that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish, so they still have to think of a way to make money. Sitting at home is no way to make money, Xiao Chengjin or want to go out to have a look, at least first to understand the surrounding environment. So does Su Ruan. Although both of them have memories of their bodies, what can you expect from a child of five or six years old? If they want to know the situation around them, they have to do it themselves. Su Laixi was a little reluctant to let Su Ruan go out, so he said to Xiao Chengjin, "if you want to go out, you can go by yourself. What are you doing with ruanbao? Ruanbao is not good yet!" Su Ruan said in a hurry, "fourth brother, I''m ready!" Eat and drink enough, even if the pimple on the head has not completely disappeared, Su Ruan also feels much better. Su Laixi has no choice but to look at Su Ruan, feeling that her sister is a little silly. It''s only a few days since I played with Xiao Chengjin so well. But Su Ruan''s exuberant appearance was obviously that she wanted to go out, so Su Laixi finally agreed to come down and three people went out together. The gate doesn''t need to be locked. Just close it. Anyway, everything important at home is locked up by Su Li, and there is nothing to steal outside. Besides, there are so many people in the village. Who dares to steal things at home? Sue is very curious about everything after she came out of the yard. But after walking around the village, Su Ruan was not curious. There''s no difference between the third production brigade and here. I have to say one thing. It''s much poorer than the third production brigade. The third production brigade is located in the north, where every household sleeps on the Kang. But Yangcheng Village is different. No one sleeps on Kang here. Every family has wooden beds. But they don''t pay much attention to rice here. Su Ruan thinks that this is probably the central region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Su Ruan learned from her original memory that Yangcheng Village and even the whole Yinchuan county grow crops twice a year. As far as the distant place is concerned, Su Ruan has no way to know if she doesn''t have it in her memory. After the autumn harvest every year, wheat will be planted, and a small number of rape will be planted. The next spring, rape blossomed and wheat began to grow rapidly. Rape is harvested in May and wheat is harvested in early June. This is called the summer harvest. Not long after the summer harvest, it''s time for summer planting. In this season, corn, peanut, sorghum, sesame and other cereals were planted. It is reasonable to say that two seasons a year, even if there is no great wealth, you can have enough to eat. But now the taxes are heavy, and the yield in the fields is low. It''s not bad that the grain planted all year round, except for the grain handed in, can make the family eat enough. Fortunately, in addition to farmland, every household has opened vegetable fields, planted a variety of vegetables, and raised a few chickens, ducks, pigs and geese as subsidies. They can always live on. But this is a time of no disease and no disaster. Because life will be able to live, who has no money in hand, once someone is sick, it is necessary to empty the family. Now just in time to catch up with the time, the vegetables in the vegetable field have not been planted, the family will eat so hard. People short legs, Yangcheng Village is sparsely populated, a circle down, Su Ruan has a sweat. However, it is impossible to find any way to make money from the village. So Su Ruan looked at Su Laixi again, "fourth brother, let''s go to the mountains for a walk!" When Su Laixi heard that Yan''s head was shaking like a rattle, "no, no! Ruanbao, you are not well yet! How can we go to the mountains! We''ve already made a turn. Why don''t we go home? " Of course, Su Ruan doesn''t want to go home. Although she knows that it doesn''t matter how long she stays here, if she can go back earlier, she still hopes to go back earlier! Xiao Chengjin''s idea is obviously the same as Su Ruan''s. his wedding night hasn''t started yet! "Come on, let''s go to the mountains! Maybe we can find something delicious! " Children always care about what they eat. As soon as they hear Xiao Chengjin mention what they eat, Su Laixi, who is not willing to eat, shakes up. Seeing this, Su Ruan quickly added a few more words. Su Laixi, a child with poor willpower, completely surrendered, "OK! Let''s go Su Laixi thought, anyway, the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother are all in the mountains. They can meet each other when they pass, and they don''t have to worry about safety. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the other side of the mountain, they were in high spirits. But when they really got to the foot of the mountain, they were silly. Is this really a mountain? The good point is the mountain, the bad point is a higher slope! Su Laixi pointed to the earth slope and said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "we can only turn around here, we can''t go inside, otherwise we will get lost." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and nod weakly. They have little hope for the mountains. Before Su Ruan thought of playing a wild boar to improve her family''s life, now she just died before she got out of school! The two of them followed Su Laixi to the earth slope. The earth slope was about six or seven meters high, but it was a gentle slope. People in the village had stepped on it, and it was not difficult to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 After walking to the top of the slope and looking back, Su Ruan, who had been disappointed, was happy again. It''s true that there are no lofty mountains here, but there are rolling mountains. Every mountain is not high, but it stretches far away. Standing on the slope, you can see that all the trees are just sprouting, and you can''t see the end at all. No wonder Su Laixi just told them not to let them go inside, or they will get lost. It turns out that they are not children''s children''s words, but they will really get lost! Su Ruan pulled Xiao Chengjin''s sleeve, "Jinbao, let''s go inside!" When he heard this, he looked for the three little brothers carefully. "Ruanbao, didn''t we agree? Don''t go in there Su Ruan thought carefully, and then said seriously, "you said this, not me. Let''s go. Let''s just go a little bit inside. We''ll be back soon! You see how many people are digging wild vegetables outside! Where else is there any good wild vegetable left for us? Let''s go inside! " In addition to playing, the children in the village would dig wild vegetables in groups every day. Because they all bear in mind the adults'' instructions and dare not go inside, the wild vegetables on the hillside outside have been dug up by them. Sulaixi knows that, too. Su Laixi thinks that the three brothers should also know this, so he went to other places, otherwise he stood here looking for a long time, why didn''t he see the three brothers? Seeing that Su Laixi didn''t speak, she waved her little hand, "fourth brother, let''s go! You can rest assured that I will protect you. " "It''s brother four who protects you!" Su Laixi argued. Su Ruan looked at Su Laixi happily, "fourth brother, you agreed! Let''s go, then Su Laixi, "..." when she scratched her head, she always felt that there was something wrong. But seeing that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin had already walked forward hand in hand, Su Laixi could only follow up and tightly held Su Ruanruan''s other little hand, "ruanbao, I protect you." Suddenly, Su Laixi grabs her hand. Su Ruan is not used to it. Subconsciously, she wants to get rid of it. But thinking that this is his brother now, he gave up the idea and let Su Laixi hold his other hand. Three people are about the same age and size. They walk down the hill together. From a distance, it looks like three little mushrooms are moving slowly. It''s really a little mushroom. Who let them all have big head and small body! Both the Su family and the Xiao family are very poor. So even if the three children are favored differently at home, in fact, no one is much better than the other in terms of body shape. In fact, there is nothing to read in the mountains in early spring. The branches and leaves on the books are just emerging. The grass on the ground is one here and one there, and so are wild vegetables. When the three men came, they didn''t bring baskets and shovels at all. They had no way to dig wild vegetables. Another consequence of short legs is that three people are tired after walking. The three people who couldn''t walk were not particular, so they just sat on the ground. Su Ruan looked around and said in disappointment, "there''s nothing here!" Su Laixi looked at Su Ruan strangely, "what can there be in the mountains?" Even if it''s wild flowers and wild fruits, now is not the time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 As soon as Su Ruan was about to say anything more, her ears moved and she stopped talking. She held her breath and listened carefully. Su Laixi sees Su Ruan like this, in the heart feels strange, opens the mouth to ask Su Ruan how. However, Su Laixi just opened his mouth, and before he could speak, he was covered by Xiao Chengjin. Su Laixi, "Wuwu Wu Wu... " Su Ruan ignored the two men and listened carefully. Then she looked down and grabbed a handful of stones in her hand. Su Ruan stood up quietly and looked around for a week. As expected, she saw some pheasants with colorful tail hair. The pheasant held his head high, ate fat and strong, and looked soft and drooled. I didn''t expect the geomantic omen here was very good, otherwise these pheasants would not be like this. Although Su Ruan knew her strength was coming, she was too small to keep all the pheasants. After thinking about it, Su Ruan focuses on the biggest pheasant. He is the biggest and has the most meat on his body. Adding some side dishes when cooking should be enough for a family to eat. If she wants to do it, Su Ruan doesn''t hesitate any more. She raises her hand and throws the stone to the pheasant. She used up all her strength, and the stone flew out like an arrow. But her height is too low, aiming is not good, a series of stones thrown out, only a few hit the pheasant, not a pheasant. Frightened, the pheasant scattered, only one lying on the ground. The pheasant fell to the ground struggling to separate, wings flapping, raised a lot of dust. Seeing this, Su Ruan rushed to the pheasant without thinking too much. Su Laixi has also been let go by Xiao Chengjin. Seeing Su Ruan running away, he quickly follows up. After su Ruan passed by, she directly fell on the pheasant. Although she is still small and thin, she also has dozens of Jin, which makes the pheasant disappear. Su Laixi, who came running with him, saw this and quickly helped Su Ruan up. "Ruanbao, are you ok?" Su Ruanruan certainly has nothing to do with it. Looking at the faint pheasant, she can''t close her mouth with a smile. "Fourth brother, you should quickly find something to tie up the pheasant, or it will wake up and fight again." Looking at the fat pheasant, Su Laixi took a sip of water and quickly pulled the vines. The pain of dryness is slow. Su Laixi pulls a few and rubs them together. Then he and Su Ruan tie the pheasant together. Neither of them could bind the pheasant, and the vine had no rope to take advantage of. By the time they stopped, the pheasant had been entangled for more than ten times. Even if the pheasant wakes up at this time, it will not move. Su Ruan is very satisfied with this. As long as the goal is achieved, as for the process, it doesn''t matter. It was only at this time that Su Ruan remembered Xiao Chengjin. "Where''s Jinbao?" Su Laixi looked around and said, "I don''t know. After he let go of me, I''ll run with you!" As they were talking, they heard the rooster crow again. The sound came from a distance. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment and ran towards the direction of the sound. Su Laixi also wants to run with him, but he hasn''t forgotten the pheasant, but he can''t pick it up, so he can only drag the pheasant forward. Su Ruan, who had nothing in her hand, ran much faster, of course, and soon found the source of the pheasant''s cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Pheasant is lying on the ground, wings can not live with the edge. On the pheasant, Xiao Chengjin was sitting. Seeing this scene, Su was silent for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion. "You must be lighter than me." Xiao Chengjin is not. Why does Su Ruan say, "how do you know?" Su Ruan pointed to the pheasant under Xiao Chengjin''s buttocks. "I just jumped on a pheasant, and it fainted under my pressure." If Su Ruan doesn''t say the rest, Xiao Chengjin also understands. Xiao Chengjin is sitting on a chicken, which is still alive! Xiao Chengjin was a little embarrassed. "You just hit the chicken several times. Did you forget? You''re just crushing It''s just the last straw of the chicken. " When Su Ruan thought about it carefully, she seemed to be so happy again. No matter when, she doesn''t want to be heavier than Xiao Chengjin! As they talked, Su Laixi also dragged the chicken over. After seeing the chicken under Xiao Chengjin''s buttocks, Su Laixi''s mouth was wide open. "Jinbao, you are so powerful!" Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, Su Laixi said, "now that you have a chicken, we won''t give it to you. In fact, we gave you that one. If it wasn''t for ruanbao, you would not have caught it. " With that, Su Laixi looked at Su Ruan with another look of adoration, "Ruan Bao, you are so powerful! How could you hit a chicken with a stone! Can you teach me Su Ruan, "..." It''s not impossible to teach you. You have to have so much strength first! But Su Ruan didn''t want to tangle too much on this topic, so she simply changed the topic, "fourth brother, it''s almost noon, let''s go home? Otherwise, parents will worry when they come back. " "Yes, yes! Let''s hurry home! But how can I get back? " Su Laixi looked around, the scenery was the same, he could not tell which side was the way to come. Do you know Su Laixi? Do you know Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin! They are not real children. "Fourth brother, you get some more vines. Let''s tie up the chicken and go home." Su Laixi didn''t care how to go home. He looked around and soon pulled a bunch of vines back. The three took the vines and tied up the pheasants. Two pheasants are not heavy for Su Ruan, but she can''t take them. She can only let Xiao Chengjin and Su Laixi drag a pheasant. With Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, the three soon found their way to the village, climbed back to the hillside, and went down the path trampled by the villagers. As soon as I got to the bottom of the hill, I saw three boys walking this way. These three people are not others. They are su Ruan''s big brother, second brother and third brother. The names of the four brothers of the Su family are easy to remember. The eldest is Su Laifu, the second is Su Lailu, the third is Su laishou, and the fourth is Su Laixi. When the eldest two and the third were born, they didn''t get a big name. But later, Su Li gave birth to the fourth. Su Dahe thinks that when their old Su family comes to the grandson''s generation, they are going to make a fortune. Otherwise, how could the Su family, who has been handed down one generation after another, have four grandsons in succession. Therefore, we must give our grandchildren a good name. Su Da and te te te took 20 eggs, went to the village head who read and read, and named all the four grandchildren. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The eldest, sulaifu, is just 12 years old. This age is not very big for Su Ruan, but Su Laifu seems to be a little adult. For his younger brothers and sisters, Su Laifu has always been very caring, but sometimes very strict. Like now. Su Laifu looked at Su Laixi with a straight face, "old four, didn''t you watch ruanbao at home? Why did you come into the mountain with ruanbao? " Said, Su Laifu also squint at Xiao Chengjin, "and also with him." Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t fight with Su Ruan these two days, what if they fight again? Su''s soft feelings haven''t gone down yet! Su Laixi a face of guilt, "big brother, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t bring soft treasure into the mountain." Su Ruanruan looked at Su Laixi and Su Laifu, and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m also wrong. I asked my fourth brother to bring me here. We wanted to find you, but we didn''t find you after a turn. But we found several pheasants In the face of his youngest sister, Su Laifu could not keep his serious expression. He grinned and said, "when the farm is free, I''ll let my father go into the mountain to catch you pheasants." Su Laifu thought, what''s the use of finding a pheasant? When the three brothers were collecting firewood and digging wild vegetables in the mountains, they also met a lot of pheasants. But those pheasants are too smart to run when they hear the news from a distance. Some of them can fly. Although they can''t fly high, they can fly several meters. They can''t catch up with them at all. Su Ruan leaned over and pointed to the two pheasants on the ground behind her. She said to Su Laifu, "brother, you don''t have to wait for Dad to catch them. We''ve caught them." Su Laifu looked in the direction of Su Ruan''s finger. Sure enough, he saw that there were two wild chickens on the ground. The pheasant should have been pulled all the way back, and its hair was stained with a lot of soil and weeds. There is a chicken whose eyes are closed. I don''t know if it is dead. The other half opened his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing these two pheasants clearly, Sue was frightened when she came to Fulton. "Ruanbao, where did you get these pheasants?" Thinking about Su Ruan''s age, the novel is not clear. Without waiting for Su Ruan''s answer, Su Laifu looks at Su Laixi, "old four, come on." As soon as Su Laixi, who had just been trained by Su Laifu, heard this, he was immediately excited. "Brother, I tell you, ruanbao is very powerful. After we saw that group of pheasants, ruanbao grabbed a handful of stones from the ground and beat all the pheasants down. And then we caught it. " Su Laifu, "..." the fourth is seven years old. Is his brain still so unclear? How old is ruanbao? How strong can you be and how far can you throw stones? Not to mention the wild chicken. Seeing Su Laifu''s disbelief, Su Ruan felt that she needed to prove herself. She immediately bent down and picked up some stones from the ground, "brother, I''ll throw them to you!" With that, Su Ruan threw the stone at a tree not far away. The trunk is relatively thick, and the distance is not too far. In addition, the tree can''t move. Su Ruan''s head is much better. This stone is directly embedded in the trunk. Seeing this scene, several people on the scene opened their mouths wide. "Ruan... Ruan Bao, you are too good!" Su Laixi exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 After all, Su Laifu is a little older and thinks a little more, "ruanbao, when did you have so much strength?" Su Ruan seriously thought about it and quickly passed the memory in her mind. Then she said, "it''s always there!" "Why haven''t you ever beaten a pheasant before?" Su Laifu asked again. Su Ruan blinked her innocent eyes, "I haven''t been to the mountains before!" Yes. As the only girl in Su''s family, Su Ruan didn''t live a life of luxury, because she was limited by conditions. However, the Su family did not let the youngest do any work. Su Ruan always plays with Su Laixi in the village when little girls of the same age carry small baskets to dig wild vegetables in the mountains. She has never been to the mountain, and has never seen a live pheasant. Of course, it''s impossible to fight a pheasant. No matter how old Su Laifu was, he was only 12 years old. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, he was so convinced by Su Ruan. "Well, these two pheasants belong to our family?" With these words, Su Laifu pursed his lips. At this age, it''s time to eat. I can''t help drooling when I see two such fat pheasants. Before Su Ruanruan said anything, Xiao Chengjin had taken the lead and said, "this is just what I caught. Ruanbao scared it away. I went after it and caught it." Su Laifu went to see Su Ruan and Su Laixi when he heard that they both nodded and sighed. Why is there only one of our own! It''s not that Xiao Chengjin wants to grab a pheasant with Su Ruan. It''s just their request to go back. He still remembers it clearly! It''s to make the Su family and the Xiao family have a good life. He can''t forget the Xiao family. Besides, without such a pheasant, Su Ruan would not be hungry. With Su Laifu three people, two pheasants don''t have to pull all the way back. Su Laifu and Su Lailu hold one in their arms. It''s like holding some rare treasure. At this time, all the people working in the field have gone home, even the children who have been playing all morning, so there is no one on the road. Six people went back to the gate of the Su family. Su Lailu gave Xiao Chengjin the chicken in his arms. "Here, this is your chicken. Take it home! You have to remember that you caught ruanbao because ruanbao beat him first. You have to thank ruanbao, otherwise you can''t eat meat, and you can''t fight with ruanbao in the future, or we won''t let you drink meat soup in the future. " Looking at Su Lailu who scares Xiao Chengjin seriously, Su Ruan can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect to come to this place for no reason, and let her have such a group of lovely relatives. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care about Su Lailu''s attitude towards himself. For Xiao Chengjin, it''s the best thing for the Su family to be kind to Su Ruan. After all, he and Su Ruan don''t know how long they will stay here. It''s too hard for them to be upset. When Xiao Jin drags the pheasant along the road, he feels powerless. After two years of hard training, he thought that he could catch up with Su Ruan in strength. Now he''s good. He''s all gone. He''s going to start all over again. No, it''s not even a big deal. After all, at the beginning, he couldn''t hold a pheasant. Su Ruan several people watched Xiao Chengjin pull the pheasant into the door of the Xiao family, and then turned into his own yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 As soon as Su Laifu opened the door of Su''s house, Su Cangshan came out of the house. Seeing Su Ruan, who was walking into the yard with his brothers, he was very relieved, "back! Come back When Su Dahe and others heard Su Laifu''s words, they came out of the room one after another. Su Li was making noodles. When she came out, her hands were full of noodles. She wanted to hold Su Ruan, but she didn''t dare. She had to say, "Ruan Bao, didn''t I tell you? Let you and your fourth brother play at home, how did you get out? Where have you been? " Su Laifu raised the pheasant in his arms and said, "father and mother, ye Nai, look what this is!" Su Li and others turned their heads to see clearly the pheasant Su Laifu was holding. They were all surprised, "Laifu, where did you get the pheasant?" Su Laifu is so big that he can speak clearly. After hearing this, he immediately said what he had just heard. Su Li and others were stunned. Su Cangshan looked at Su Ruanruan incredulously, "do we ruanbao really have this ability?" How could he never know? Su Li didn''t think so much. She thought it was just Su Ruan''s luck. "OK, ruanbao was injured and was about to make up for it. Now that she caught the pheasant, she just cooked it and gave ruanbao a good make-up." Su Laixi is young and has a simple mind. As soon as he hears Su Li''s words, he looks at Su Li eagerly, "mother, won''t you give us food?" Su Li''s funny, "how big is your sister''s stomach? How much can I eat? Isn''t the rest yours? " Su Laixi immediately became happy, "father, mother, father and milk also eat together! Let''s all eat together "Yes! When we grow up, we know that we love our parents. Let your father go and fool the chicken. Let''s drink chicken soup and stick cakes at noon. " Stewed chicken soup with pancakes is a good dish for Chinese New Year. Not to mention the younger Su Laixi, the biggest Su Laifu can''t help swallowing. Seeing this scene, Su Li was both funny and sad. It''s all poor! If there is no lack of food on weekdays, how can you swallow when you hear it! Su Li''s mood soon converged, turned to continue to go to the kitchen and noodles. Suqin also followed into the kitchen, she would first boil a pot of hot water, used to give chicken hair. Su Cangshan pulled the vines off the pheasant. He found that the pheasant was still hot. He just fainted and didn''t die. But it''s better to pass out. When killing a chicken to wipe its neck for a while, it flutters its wings and barks. The hot water was soon ready. Su Cangshan was carrying a knife and a chicken. Su Laifu was carrying a basin of hot water. Father and son walked back to the yard together. Su Ruanruan also wants to follow up and is stopped by Su Dahe. "Ruanbao, your father is going to kill the chicken, so don''t look at it!" Su Ruan and Ruan are scared to see the bloody chicken. Su Ruanruan is not afraid of killing chickens. She has even killed wild boars. But in the face of Su Dahe''s caring eyes, she can only nod her head obediently, "OK." If you don''t watch it, you can eat it anyway. Su Qin brought out a basin of warm water and asked Su Ruan to wash her hands and face. After washing, she asked Su Ruan to bask in the sun and wait for dinner. Su Ruan moved a bench and sat down beside Su Dahe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "Sir, how many acres of land do we have in our family?" Su Dahe was rubbing back and forth with a dry tobacco pole. Suddenly he heard Su Ruan''s question and felt a little strange, "why does ruanbao ask this?" "I''m just curious! Why can''t we have white noodles all at once? Isn''t there enough land in our family? " Su Ruan''s words are full of children''s innocence. Su Dahe doesn''t think it''s strange. He tells Su Ruan with a smile. Su''s family has lived here for generations. Counting up is a single generation. Counting up for two generations, that is, Su Dahe''s grandfather, has a very good brain. At that time, there was an old scholar in their village. Su Dahe''s grandfather followed the old scholar. He not only knew the characters, but also learned how to calculate. Later, he went to the county to work as a cashier for others. Su Dahe''s grandfather has been a cashier for more than 20 years. He thinks he is old and can''t figure out his account, and his son is not smart enough to take over his class, so he takes his child back to Yangcheng Village to live. After more than 20 years of accounting career, Su Dahe''s grandfather saved a sum of money, renovated Su''s house, and bought several mu more land on the basis of his ancestral property. At this point, Su Dahe looked disappointed. "Our family has been for generations, and only grandfather''s grandfather has the ability to live in the county. He built a new house and bought land for us. Your grandfather and your grandfather have no ability. Let alone being a cashier, they don''t know a few big words. After the old scholar went, there was no scholar in our village, that is, the village head. When he was young, he went to the private school in the county town to study for a few days. " Seeing that Su Dahe was lost in thought, Su Ruan could only whisper to him, "grandfather, you haven''t told me how many mu of land we have in our family!" Su Dahe came back and said with a smile, "our family has a total of 12 mu of land." "So much!" Su Ruan''s face was full of exclamation. In the place where she and Xiao Chengjin live, the fields are not owned by individuals, and each family can only open a little vegetable field in the corner. Now I know that Su''s family has 12 mu of land. How can su Ruan not be surprised. "There is a lot of land, but two years ago, the family renovated the house and used up the family''s savings. Unfortunately, the natural disasters continued two days ago, and the harvest in the field didn''t even have one of the previous year''s, but the tax was not less. Otherwise, how could our family live such a hard life?" The population of the Su family is in the whole Yangcheng Village, which is simple. There are only a few people and a lot of land. As long as the family works hard, they can live a good life. It''s a pity that the natural disaster didn''t work out. Su Ruan, who has experienced many natural disasters, also knows that in the face of natural disasters, people can''t change anything. After thinking about it, Su Ruan asked, "what''s the weather like this year? Can we have a good harvest? " Su Da and funny Su Ruan worry so much, but still answered her question, "this year looks good, as long as the next good weather, even if not a big harvest, at least better than the previous two years." What Su Dahe didn''t say is that their family has less people and more land, which has both advantages and disadvantages. If you want the crops to grow well, you must apply enough fertilizer. But with a small family, there is less manure. In particular, their family has a lot of fields, so they can only apply fertilizer to some of them. If you sprinkle the fertilizer evenly on 12 mu of land, the harvest will be less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Su Dahe didn''t say this to Su Ruan because he thought Su Ruan was too young to understand. The original Su Ruan certainly did not understand, but now Su Ruan, even if Su Dahe does not say, she can think of it! After all, she has been a kind of person for many years! When it comes to fertilizer, Su Ruan''s first thought is the fertilizer in her Baibao space. But now the situation is different. There was no fertilizer in the great Zhou Dynasty. Su Ruan had no way to take it out and explain it. She wants to go back well, but she doesn''t want to be burned to death as a monster. Su Dahe is waiting for Su Ruan to continue to ask. Unexpectedly, Su Ruan is silent. Su Dahe simply lowered his head to see Su Ruan, "ruanbao, why don''t you talk?" Su Ruan shook her head. "I don''t know what to say!" Su Da and Wen Yan burst out laughing. Su Ruan doesn''t care what Su Dahe is laughing about. She just wants to go to Xiao Chengjin after dinner and discuss it with Xiao Chengjin. Farmer''s local stove stewed chicken is very fast, chicken simple stir fry a few times, add water to bring to a boil, small fire slow stew. When the stew is almost finished, lift the lid of the pot, pull the dough and stick it directly on the edge of the pot, and press it down slowly with your hands. The pan is big enough for the whole family. The cake is made of corn flour and wild vegetables. It''s just burnt and crisp. It''s also full of the smell of chicken soup. It''s very delicious. But no matter how delicious it is, it can''t change its vocal quality. Not to mention the throat, Su''s soft upper jaw has worn off a layer of skin, hot pain. This meal is both happy and painful. After dinner, Su Dahe and others have to go to the field to hoe. This time, not only Su Da and four adults, but also su Laifu''s three older children will go to the field to pull weeds. Their three grades are not small, already can help the family do farm work, even if the day down to do not much, but also better than nothing. Su Ruan and Su Laixi are still left at home, but also repeatedly told them not to go into the mountains. Su Ruan has no interest in the mountains, at least not now. Even if I want to go, I will have to wait another month or two. At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, I think there will be more good things in the mountains. Not long after su Dahe and others left, Xiao Chengjin came. When Su Laixi saw Xiao Chengjin, he was sleepy, but now he is fully awake. "Why are you here again?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect that he was despised. He waved to Su Laixi, "I''m looking for ruanbao. Go and play!" Su Laixi stares at Xiao Chengjin with big eyes. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m looking at ruanbao at home." Xiao Chengjin, "..." can you still say that? Su Laixi doesn''t want to go out, and Xiao Chengjin can''t force people out. They can only sit in the yard and stare at each other. But soon, Su Laixi couldn''t carry it. It''s easy to feel sleepy if you have enough to eat and drink. In addition to the sun for so long, Su Laixi can''t open his eyes. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looked at each other. They helped him up and took him to the bed in the room. They also took off his shoes and covered him with a quilt. When Su Laixi settled down, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to the yard together and whispered about the situation he asked at noon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Xiao Chengjin silently listened to Su Ruan''s story and told her what she asked. The situation of Xiao family is worse than that of Su family. Xiao''s family is divided. Xiao Chengjin''s father, Xiao Yougen, has only four mu of land, but he has five children. The seven members of his family live a tight life. Xiao Chengjin has four elder sisters. The eldest is Xiao Daniu, who is 13 years old. The second is 11 years old. Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu are twins, who are 9 years old. When the Xiao family separated, because Xiao Yougen had no son, he only got four mu of land. After four years of separation, Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wang had Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Yougen married Xiao Wang for many years and gave birth to four daughters before he had such a son. Naturally, he was in pain like an eye. But the conditions at home are there. They are not the kind of people who starve their daughters to raise their sons. No matter how much they love their sons, they just give their sons more thick food and drink less for themselves and their daughters. After knowing the conditions of the two families, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin frowned. After a while, Su Ruan said, "I think we should find a way to solve the problem of fat." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin immediately thought of the fertilizers in Su Ruan''s Baibao space and said, "Ruan Ruan, you can''t take them out. We can''t explain them clearly." "I know." Of course, Su Ruan understood this, "so is there any other way?" Xiao Chengjin thought for a long time, and finally shook his head. If there were any other way to make fertilizer, Xiao Dashan had already used it. How could he worry about manure all day long? After sitting in silence for half a day, they had to give up the idea of fattening. We can''t start from the grain production side, so we have to think of other ways. Su Ruan immersed herself in the Baibao space, pulled the things inside, and suddenly her eyes lit up. There are watermelon seedlings and strawberry seedlings in Baibao space! These are all the seedlings that grandma Chen planted in her backyard. Because there was no place to plant them, Su Ruan simply put them into the Baibao space and wanted to use them the next year. But in the second year, before she had time to take it out, Su Aimin had already finished the seedling. It was not only enough, but also a lot of surplus. She had to secretly take it into Baibao space again. In this way, she saved a lot of two kinds of seedlings. Fortunately, Baibao space is able to keep fresh, and the things in it will not be damaged, otherwise the seedling would have died long ago. Su Ruan took out one of the two seedlings and showed it to Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, you see, these are watermelon seedlings and strawberry seedlings. Let''s just take them out and plant them. When the watermelon and strawberry grow, we can sell them for money? I asked at noon. There are very few fruits here. They are very expensive. With these two kinds, we should be able to improve our life. " Xiaochengjin smell speech is also in front of a bright, "but how can we all take out, also let the family agree to our kind?" Su Ruan thought for a while, and then put the two kinds of seedlings together, "let''s go hunting a few pheasants, take them to the county and sell them tomorrow, and then take the opportunity to take out the seedlings, saying that we bought them. When the time comes, the money will be spent, and the family will not be reluctant to find a piece of land to grow them." Xiao Chengjin thinks that Su Ruan''s idea is not a bad one, so he agrees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 If they want to enter the mountain, they can''t leave Su Laixi behind. Otherwise, Su Laixi won''t see them when she wakes up. Maybe she will cry all over the village to find them. No way, two people can only go into the room and wake up Su Laixi. Su Laixi, who has just been woken up, is still confused. When he hears Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin say that they are going to go into the mountains, he is scared to fly away. "Ruanbao, didn''t you promise your parents not to go into the mountain any more?" "But there is no chicken at home, fourth brother. Do you want to eat chicken and drink chicken soup?" Su soft to the point asked. Thinking of the chicken soup and chicken at noon, Su Laixi hesitated again. The chicken is delicious! Good chicken soup! "Fourth brother, let''s catch more pheasants, and then we can eat chicken and chicken soup." Su Ruan''s persistent encouragement. What else can su Laixi do? Of course, I can only agree! Can a seven-year-old be expected to have any self-control? But this time, Su Ruan is not going to go empty handed. After rummaging at home, Su Ruan finds the hemp rope and a smaller sickle. Hemp rope is much more convenient than vines. It''s better to use it to bind pheasants. As for the scythe, although I can''t think of any use now, I''m always prepared to take it with me. Three people shut up, and we''re off. Along the road in the morning, over the first slope, the three came to the place where they caught the pheasant in the morning. It''s just that it''s quiet here. I haven''t seen pheasant for a long time. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not ready to die. They are more willing to take the initiative to attack if they can''t wait for a pheasant. Su Laixi wanted to oppose it, but he was not right for two people. He could only follow them and looked around warily. Compared with the mountains and rivers stretching for a long time, this is the periphery after all. Su Ruan went into the mountains to fight wild boars, and knew what traces would be left if there were large-scale wild animals, so she was relieved to go. After walking for a distance, Su Ruan found the footprints and feces of the pheasant. With these things, it means that the pheasant once lived near here. Su Ruan immediately asked Su Laixi and Xiao Chengjin to keep quiet, while she carefully looked around. I don''t know if it''s because a companion was caught in the morning. These pheasants are on guard. Su Ruan saw a few at that time, but the distance was too far, and she could not guarantee that she could hit the target, so she had to wait for the opportunity. Su Ruan is very patient, so is Xiao Chengjin. The only impatient Su Laixi just sits on the ground. No matter what Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are going to do, he just keeps quiet. Su Ruan is very satisfied with Su Laixi''s practice and is more and more vigilant. It was not until the afternoon when all the three people went back to the forest to collect their things. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. The only thing they need to clean up is to take back a bunch of pheasants tied to the rope. Su Ruan thinks that these pheasants are going to be sold in the county. They are still alive now, and it''s better to live until tomorrow. Only in this way can they be sold at a good price, so she is not willing to pull them back. Three people discussed, and finally decided that Su Ruan should go ahead and put the rope on his shoulder. Xiao Chengjin and Su Laixi walk behind, carrying the rope one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 In the middle of the rope, there are six pheasants. The legs of the pheasant are tightly tied by the rope. At this time, they are hanging upside down. In addition, when the three people started walking, the rope kept shaking up and down, and the pheasants were so dizzy that they didn''t even have the strength to cry. Su Ruan and Su Ruan went back early. When they got home, Su Da and they hadn''t come back yet! Seeing this, Su Ruan was also relieved. She was really afraid that her family would go out to find her. It is also the Su family that is not far from the foot of the mountain. The nearest family is the Xiao family, which is a distance from other families in the village, so no one can see them. Xiao Chengjin is not in a hurry to leave. He has been waiting for Su Dahe and others to come back. To make it clear, these six pheasants were beaten by Su Ruan and he will go to the county town to sell them tomorrow. Now they are only put in Su''s house for the time being. Su Dahe and others had not recovered from the shock of the six pheasants when they heard Xiao Chengjin''s words and were shocked again. Su Dahe didn''t completely believe Xiao Chengjin''s words. He could only go to see Su Laixi, "Laixi, you tell grandfather, how did the pheasant come from?" Su Laixi follows Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin and picks up pheasants all afternoon. Of course, he knows how these pheasants come from. Now when he hears Su Dahe''s question, he says it all at once. Su Dahe and others were stunned, but what they said was the same, and no one else was shouting for prey, so they could only believe it in the end. "Jinbao, since you and ruanbao are one and half of these pheasants, I''ll help you take back three and give them to your parents to see whether they eat or sell them." Xiao Chengjin is not willing, "this is what I call, of course, listen to me, just stay here, and go to the county to sell it tomorrow." Su Dahe didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin would have such an idea, but he was not his own child after all. He said several times that when he saw Xiao Chengjin''s resolute attitude, he could only agree. After Xiao Chengjin left, Su Dahe went to see Su Ruan, "ruanbao, what are your three pheasants going to do?" "Of course, I''ll take it to the county and sell it!" Su soft soft answer without thinking, "tomorrow I will go to the county." In fact, Su Dahe was reluctant to eat. There are not many things that can sell money at home. Besides, we have eaten a pheasant today, and there are still some left. We can have another meal in the evening. You''d better exchange these three for money. There''s a little money at home, and I won''t panic. Now Su Ruan and his own idea, Su Dahe happily picked up Su Ruan and threw her into the air. Su Ruan was startled, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the scream. Before she came here, she was still playing this game with Xiao Xiulan''s daughter! How long did it take? I became the one who was thrown into the air. Su Ruan''s heart is extremely complicated. Su Dahe throws it twice. Seeing that Su Ruan''s face is a little white, he thinks that Su Ruan''s head injury has not been healed yet. His throwing gives Su Ruan a headache again, and he quickly holds her in his arms. "Ruanbao, are you ok? It''s all my grandfather''s fault. He won''t throw you away! " Su Ruan, who is already dozens of years old in his heart, "..." Why does she have such a small body! Why do you want to be held in your arms! Although tangled, but Su Ruan found that she did not feel disgusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 At night, Su Ruan is still required to sleep with Su Li. Su Ruanruan actually has her own room, but she is injured on her head. Su Li is not sure that she will sleep alone. She says that when her head injury is completely healed, she will sleep alone. Su Ruan objected, but the objection was invalid. She could only sleep with Su Li. The next morning, at dawn, Su Ruan was called by Su Li. Su Ruan rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked at Su Lishi in a puzzled way. "Niang, why did you get up so early?" Su Li''s funny, "it''s not what you told me before you fell asleep last night. Let me call you up early. You''re going to sell pheasants in the county. How? Don''t want to go now? " Hearing the word "selling pheasant", Su Ruan suddenly woke up. Yes! She''s going to sell pheasants! "Go, go!" With that, Su Ruan began to dress in a hurry. However, the clothes here are not very easy to wear. She is too small. After wearing them for a long time, she can''t wear them well. In the end, it was Su Li who dressed them for her. Although the genius is bright, Su Li has been up for a long time, and has baked two cakes for Su Cangshan and Su Ruan. "Walk and eat. Don''t be hungry." Su Ruan is afraid that Su Cangshan will forget Xiao Chengjin. She says in a hurry, "where''s Jinbao? Isn''t he here yet? " "You! It''s not big, but I remember it clearly. Jinbao has come and is waiting at the door! " Sure enough, when Su Ruan followed Su Cangshan out of the gate, he saw Xiao Chengjin waiting at the gate again. Su family has only one wheelbarrow. Su Cangshan puts two big baskets on the wheelbarrow to let Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit inside. Both of them are still young, just sitting in them. When they were seated, Su Cangshan set out with a wheelbarrow. Yangcheng Village is a long distance from Yinchuan county. According to the strength of Su Cangshan''s feet, it will take an hour and a half. During the three days here, Su Ruan has clearly known the conversion of time. One and a half hours, that''s three hours. It''s so hard to go to the county for three hours! On the way, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are obedient. They also want to come down and let Su Cangshan save some energy. However, their legs are short. They really don''t have enough time to go down. They can only sit well and don''t add any trouble to Su Cangshan. They went from dawn until the sun rose, and then they reached the county seat. Su Ruan can still see the sky. She estimates that it''s almost nine o''clock now. The gate of the county is not so towering, but it looks strong. Judging from Su Ruan''s current height, the city wall is very high. A lot of old people went to the city to accept the inspection. Fortunately, they don''t have to pay for the process, otherwise they don''t have a coin on them, and they can''t even get into the city. Su Cangshan often hunts in his spare time, and the game is sold in the county town. So after entering the city, he pushes them forward with a good command of the road, and soon comes to the market where the game is sold. In fact, there are a lot of shops on both sides of the street, that is to say, there are a lot of stalls on both sides of the street. They came a little late, the good position has been occupied, Su Cangshan can only push two people to stop in a small open space at the end of the street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 It was not until this time that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were carried out of the basket. Along the way, the road was very bumpy. Sitting on the unicycle, it became more bumpy. Su Ruan felt that her buttocks were numb. Now Sue''s feet are still soft on the ground. People come and go on this street. They are at the end of the street, but there are not many people. But even so, Su Cangshan was not at ease. He took them by the hand and earnestly told them, "ruanbao, Jinbao, you two can''t run around. Just stand by and wait. I''ll sell the pheasant and buy sugar for you two." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not real children. Of course, they don''t run around, so they nod obediently. Seeing that they didn''t really want to run to see the excitement, Su Cangshan let go and took down the basket he was carrying on his back, took out the chicken and put it on the cart. The six pheasants are still alive, but they are not in good spirits, because they only got a little food last night and this morning. That little food can ensure that they will not starve to death, but it is impossible for them to have the spirit to continue to jump. Su Cangshan is an honest rural man. He doesn''t sell at all. He just stands there, looking at the people coming and going, hoping that someone will come and buy pheasants. Su Ruan sees this, just about to come forward to help yell, someone comes forward. This is a middle-aged man. His clothes are made of cotton. Although they are not new, they are much better than Su Ruan''s linen clothes. The man looked at the six pheasants with a scanning eye, and then asked Su Cangshan, "is this the pheasant you caught? Still alive? " Of course, Su Cangshan couldn''t tell outsiders that the pheasant was caught by two children, so he nodded, "yes, I caught it in the mountain yesterday afternoon. I brought it to the city early this morning. It''s alive and fresh." The man picked up a pheasant and looked at it carefully. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll take it all. How about making it cheaper for you?" Su Ruan doesn''t know the price here. It''s her first time to come to the county, so she can only look at Su Cangshan. Su Cangshan had sold some prey, but he knew something about the price. Hearing the words, he said, "according to the market price, a pheasant costs 38 Wen to 45 Wen. It''s alive and fresh, but you want more. It''s better to give 40 Wen a pheasant. What do you think?" The man was quite satisfied with the price Su Cangshan gave him. "Since you are sincere, I won''t bargain. One 40 Wen, six 240 Wen, right?" "That''s right, that''s right!" Finally, Su untied the string of forty wild chickens and gave it to me. He took out two pieces of money from Cangshan "OK, you can go!" Su Cangshan watched the man walk away with the pheasant, and his teeth were about to show. While he was still smiling, he felt that his clothes had been pulled by others and quickly looked down. Su Ruan gave Su Cangshan a sweet smile. "Dad, I caught the pheasant. I want 20 Wen, and I''ll give the rest to Dad. How about that? " Twenty Wen is not a small amount. Su Cangshan''s face is wrinkled. "Ruanbao, what do you want so much money for?" (after the blast, good night, everyone, memeda) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "Dad, will you give it to me or not?" Su Ruan opens a pair of big eyes and stares at Su Cangshan without blinking, which makes Su Cangshan''s heart, which is not very firm, more and more shaken. Su Cangshan gritted his teeth. He counted half of the forty Wen in his hand and gave it to Su Ruan. But Su Cangshan was not at ease. He repeatedly asked, "money can''t be wasted..." before Su Cangshan finished his words, Xiao Chengjin interrupted him in a voice, "Uncle Su, you also give me 20 Wen." Su Cangshan didn''t finish, so he stuck in his throat. After a while, Su Cangshan asked, "Jinbao, what do you want money for?" Xiao Chengjin didn''t answer. Instead, he held his hands like a little adult, and said, "just now three of the six chickens are mine, so you should give me 120 Wen, but I''m small, so it''s not safe to take so much money, so you give me 20 Wen first, and then give me the rest when you go home." After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Cangshan looked at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "Jinbao, when did you learn to count? Who did you learn from? How is it so good? " Xiao Chengjin, "..." why is your focus here?! Su Ruanruan also whispered that it was bad. Whether the Su family or the Xiao family were poor, let alone sending their children to the county to study, they didn''t know a big word. Xiao Chengjin''s calculation is so clear that Su Cangshan is not surprised. Su Ruan was just thinking about how to explain, when she saw Xiao Chengjin shriveled, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll cry!" Su Ruan, "!" No matter what Su Ruan thinks in her heart, it turns out that Xiao Chengjin''s method is still useful. Su Cangshan gave Xiao Chengjin the twenty coppers left in his hand with a painful look on his face. "Jinbao, you have to take it. Don''t lose it!" This year just six-year-old Xiao Chengjin, hand is not much, twenty coppers put his hand full. "Xiao Jin holds two Tongban tightly," I know If Su Ruan loses it in a moment, he may find a chance to settle it. The pheasants have been sold, but Su Cangshan has other things to do. Both Su Qin''s and Su Li''s can do some embroidery work, but expensive ones can''t, but it''s OK to pick up a few purses. Before Su Cangshan came to the county, they told him that if the pheasant could sell at a good price, they would go to silk and satin shop to get some embroidery work for the PAZI purse. By the way, they would buy some rag heads and thread, which could also make a dress for Su Ruan. Cheng Cang and Su Ruan push their carts into the silk basket. There is no silk shop on this street, but you can see a silk shop in a quarter of an hour. Su Cangshan originally wanted to lead Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin in, but they were not willing to. They said they wanted to stay outside and watch the cart. Su Cangshan thought, anyway outside, the two children are smart, in broad daylight, no one dares to abduct them, so he agreed. Xiao Chengjin stood on the side of the cart and watched Su Changshan enter the silk shop. Then he looked around and saw that there was no one. He quickly gave Su Ruan all the copper plates in his hand. "Put them away quickly." Su Ruan nodded and put her and Xiao Chengjin''s coppers into Baibao space. She put her hands into two baskets and put strawberry and watermelon seedlings into them. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 When Su Cangshan came out after shopping, he saw the things in the two baskets. "Ruanbao, Jinbao, what''s the headgear here?" "This is Su Ruan''s father, who bought it with me Su Cangshan, with a thump in his heart, quickly went to ask, "did you buy the seedlings? What kind of seedlings? How much copper has been spent? " "It''s all spent!" "Ruanbao, have you spent all your copper?" "Well, it''s over, and so is Jinbao''s Su Cang Shan was standing there well. After hearing this, his body softened and almost fell to the ground. "All... All spent?" That''s 40 Wen! He just bought those things near the silk and satin villa, and it didn''t cost him forty Wen! Su Cangshan didn''t care to be shocked. He just wanted to find someone who could sell Miao to them and ask for the copper back. "Ruanbao, Jinbao, where''s the one who sold Miao to you?" Su Cangshan asked eagerly, and Su Ruan answered simply, "gone, I don''t know where to go." I really want to cry. Yinchuan county is not big, but it is not small. Although there are only a few prosperous streets in the whole county, there are not many alleys where people live. It''s not easy to find someone in this county? What''s more, the person who sold the seedlings was not from the county. After getting the money, he might have left the City long ago. Knowing that the copperplate could not be taken back, Su Cangshan could only look at the seedlings in the basket, "what kind of seedlings is this?" "They say it''s watermelon and strawberry. It''s delicious fruit!" Su soft excited answer. Su Ruan is really excited. After all, when watermelon and strawberry are planted, the conditions of the two families can be improved a lot. Maybe she and Xiao Chengjin can go back. Su Cangshan was confused, "what is watermelon? What are strawberries? " Su Ruan, "..." is there no watermelon or strawberry here? Is it not in this era, or has Su Dashan never heard of it? However, this problem has only been in Su Ruan''s mind for a while, and Su Ruan has left it behind. There is no better, rare goods to live in. Maybe we can sell them at a higher price. After su Cangshan asked, he didn''t expect Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to answer. He just wanted to take them home. When we get back to the village, the two children can''t spend money. Because there are watermelon seedlings and strawberry seedlings in the basket, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can only sit curled up behind the basket. In this way, one and a half hours later, also returned to Yangcheng Village. The time spent on the circuit, plus the time delayed in the county, when the three returned to Yangcheng Village, it was already one o''clock more than two o''clock, and they had not had lunch yet. Fortunately, before the Su family went to the ground, Su Ruan and her three came back. Knowing that they hadn''t eaten, Su Li went to the kitchen in a hurry. Su Cangshan, however, can''t afford to eat. He takes two baskets, takes Xiao Chengjin with him, and goes to Xiao''s house with Su Ruan, who has to follow him. The people of the Xiao family didn''t go down to the ground either. They were very happy to see Xiao Chengjin back. But after listening to Su Cangshan tell the story of today, the expressions of the Xiao family are a little complicated. Happy and Xiao Chengjin to the money, but also for the white spent that twenty feel sorry. Xiao Chengjin is very popular in the Xiao family. Even if Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wangshi are upset, they don''t mean to scold Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin knew it would be like this for a long time, so he could safely implement the plan with Su Ruan. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Ruanbao, how are you going to share these seedlings with Jinbao?" "One and half, of course!" Su Cangshan went to see Xiao Chengjin when he heard the words, "is that what Jinbao means?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes." "All right, half of you." Su Cangshan had no idea. He took out half of the seedlings in the two baskets and put them on the ground. Then he said to Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wang, "brother Yougen, sister-in-law, do you think it''s ok?" Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wangshi have no opinions. In fact, they both think that these seedlings are useless. It''s su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin who have been cheated. However, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are so serious that they dare not say so for fear that the two children will be sad. Anyway, I''ve bought all of them, and there are not many seedlings. Even if I plant them, I don''t need much land. Let them go! After the Miao is divided, Su Cangshan leads Su Ruan back to Su''s home. At this time, Su Li''s family has already cooked a meal. After a quick meal, Su Ruan urged Su Cangshan to help her grow watermelons and strawberries. There are twelve acres of wheat in my family. Of course, it''s impossible to pull up the wheat. The vegetable fields at home have been planted with vegetable seeds, and can not be used to grow watermelon and strawberry. This, Su Cangshan worried, "soft treasure, we have no land." Su Ruan "..." after thinking about it, she ran out of her home and ran to the back of her home. The Su and Xiao families are close to the foot of the mountain. Behind their house is a piece of wasteland, and behind the wasteland is a hillside. Wasteland is ownerless, so it''s better to grow watermelon and strawberry. Su Ruan stares at the wasteland, and Xiao Chengjin runs out. Seeing Su Ruan already standing here, Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruan and himself wanted to go together. They discussed it, and then ran home to find the adults. When Su Cangshan heard Su Ruan say that he wanted to open the wasteland in the future, he also had some difficulties. Although there is no owner of the wasteland, there will be no one to say anything if it is put here for nothing. But if you come from home, someone will come out to talk. Su Ruan listened to Su Cangshan''s words and waved her hand, "let''s buy it." Su Cangshan can''t calm down now. "Ruanbao, it''s not so easy to buy land!" "Dad, you don''t know if you don''t go to ask the village head! What''s more, we don''t need much. We''ll just use six or seven of those seedlings. " Su Cangshan was still in a dilemma. If the family has money, they will buy it. But there are only sixty-three coppers left at home. He had thought that these coppers would stay for emergency! Su Dahe, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, said, "Cangshan, since ruanbao has said that, you can go to the village head and ask him that the wasteland in our village is not worth money. We only need six or seven points, and the village head won''t want much money." Seeing that his father had opened his mouth, Su Cangshan no longer hesitated and agreed to go to the village head''s house with sixty-three Wen. Who knows just walked out of the house, saw Xiao Yougen. Su Cangshan greets Xiao Yougen. Then he knows that Xiao Yougen is going to the village head''s house to talk about buying land. As soon as they got together, they just went together. Together, they may be able to bargain with the village head. After Xiao Yougen left, Xiao Chengjin came to find Su Ruan. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "Ruan Ruan, let''s go to the back and look for two adjacent fields. It''s better to open them this afternoon and plant them tomorrow." Xiao Chengjin road. Spring ploughing doesn''t wait for people. If you plant it one day earlier, you can receive the goods one day earlier. Su Ruan also understood this truth, immediately agreed to come down, two people hand in hand to run back. Su Laixi''s four brothers saw this and ran behind. Soon, the four sisters of the Xiao family also came. Originally empty wasteland, because of these ten children, suddenly lively up. When Xiao Yougen and Su Cangshan lead the village head over, they see such a scene. The village head is over 40 years old. He knows his words clearly. He has a high prestige in the village and his words are very useful. I don''t know how many years this wasteland has been left here. It''s useless. Now the Su and Xiao families are willing to buy some kinds of things. Even if the price is not high, it can be regarded as adding a little benefit to the village. Of course, there are no unwilling things in the village. The three of them stood for a while, and several elders from the village came. They measured the land with steps, and then the four corners were marked with sticks, and the two pieces of land changed from wasteland to land with owners. Su Ruan watched all the time and knew that the land the Su family had bought was not more than sixty-three Wen. Su Ruan thinks that it is not the land that is just worth so much money, but the land that Su Cangshan can buy with so much money. But it''s OK. The land belongs to the Su family. It''s really six or seven points. Although the Su family has no money, it won''t be long before they have money. Su Ruan can''t think of it, but Su Cangshan can''t. I used all the copper in my family to buy wasteland, and I don''t know how much income these seedlings can earn. Seeing the grass growing higher and higher in his field, he didn''t want to waste any time. So Su Cangshan said to Su Laifu, "Laifu, you lead your brothers to get rid of the grass in this field. I''ll get the rest when I come back. Let''s try to plant the seedlings tomorrow." On the other hand, Xiao Yougen is also telling his daughter. After a while, the adults of the Su family and the Xiao family went down with hoes. On these two pieces of wasteland, there were only children left. Su Ruan doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow to plant seedlings. Who knows if these seedlings will die in one night? Originally, there were not many seedlings. If we really die some more, we would really be distressed to death. "Brother, let''s pull the grass quickly." Su Ruan said to Su Laifu. Even if you really want to plant it today, you have to pull out the grass first. There are a lot of weeds and some wild vegetables in the wasteland, but the older ones have been poached by the children in the village, and the rest are relatively small. It''s just that no one will hate it. Besides, the smaller the wild vegetables are, the more fresh and delicious they are! This afternoon, Su Ruan didn''t say a few words to Xiao Chengjin. Everyone squatted on the ground to pull grass. Older children, with a small shovel at home weeding. Like Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin, and Su Laixi, the three little ones, each has only one thick bamboo slice. For Su Ruan, this piece of bamboo is better than nothing. Fortunately, she has a lot of strength. Otherwise, she can''t dig the earth with it, let alone dig out the grass roots. Farm children are sensible early, work will not cheat. In addition, each family has only six or seven points of land. It took more than an hour to clean up the weeds and the stones on the ground surface. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Su Laifu clapped his hands, looked at the dark sky, and said to Su Ruan, "ruanbao, let''s go home. After a while, parents should come back, and the rest will be done tomorrow." Su Ruan looked up at the sky and shook her head. "Big brother, when Dad comes back, let him turn over the ground. I want to plant it today. It may rain tomorrow." Su Laifu is not old enough to see the sky. He looks up and doesn''t see if it''s going to rain. He is about to persuade Su Ruan a few words, when he sees that Su Cangshan, Su Li''s family and Su Dahe all come with hoes. As soon as Su Dahe came over, he began to laugh. "We ruanbao are really powerful. We can see the weather. I look like it''s going to rain tomorrow, so I came back in advance for a while. I turned out the ground early and saved water for the seedlings." Hearing Su Dahe''s words, Su Ruan''s happy eyes all bent with a smile, "you''re so good, grandpa!" Three adults used to doing farm work, of course, not a few half year old children can compare. Half an hour later, the ground was turned over. Of course, Su Ruanruan and others are not idle. After su Cangshan and others have gone out for a while, Su Ruanruan and others go forward, smash the large pieces of soil, then pick up the grass roots, twigs and pebbles, throw them into the small bamboo basket beside them, and when the bamboo basket is full, they carry them and fall in the far wasteland. It''s very fast for the whole family to work together. Before it was completely dark, all the fields were ridged, waiting for the seedlings. It''s cloudy tonight. As soon as it gets dark, almost nothing can be seen. Neither the Su family nor the Xiao family is rich. Of course, it is impossible for them to use oil lamps for lighting, but they also have other ways. Some firewood was used to light the campfire. It''s not very bright, but the blur is enough. Even if they had never planted watermelon or strawberry before, they were all used to planting crops. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were there to guide them, and they finally planted the seedlings. After planting, Su Cangshan and asked Su Ruanruan with a smile, "ruanbao, how do you know how to plant it and how much space to leave?" Su Ruan naturally replied, "it was the people who sold the seedlings who told me!" Hearing Su Ruan''s reply, Su Cangshan had some good feelings for the Miao man. "It seems that the man is not bad. He told you how to plant it. Maybe it''s really a good thing." Su soft soft agree of nod, "is a good thing!" Seeing Su Ruan like this, Su Cangshan laughed again, "OK, it''s very late. Let''s hurry home!" Su Dahe has taken his grandchildren to put out the bonfire. Although this is wasteland, and there are no houses or trees around it, we still have to clean it up to be at ease. Seeing that several campfires had been put out and the surrounding area was dark, Su Ruan went back to the field again. Seeing her movements, Su Cangshan called her, "ruanbao, what are you doing? Come out, we''re going home Su soft soft head, "don''t, I want to see every seedling, and then go back." With that, Su Ruan squatted down and touched the root of the seedling. In other people''s eyes, Su Ruanruan just touched it. In fact, Su Ruanruan put some chemical fertilizer into the root of each seedling while touching it. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Su Cangshan advised twice, but Su Ruan didn''t want to come out. If he wanted to take her out, she would cry. Without any opinion, Su Cangshan can only watch Su Ruan touch each other. Who knows Su Ruanruan''s touch is not enough. He runs to Xiao''s field and touches every seedling of Xiao''s with Xiao Chengjin. Seeing this, Su Cangshan really didn''t know what to say. The rest of the family have gone home, only Su Cangshan is waiting for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Fortunately, Su Ruanruan is not a real child. She moves faster. After two quarters of an hour, she touches everything. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come out of the field, Su Cangshan shovels the earth and covers the last fire. Then he picks Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin up and goes home. After finishing this, Su Ruan put down a big stone in her heart. Although the dinner was still not delicious, she was satisfied with it and slept well at night. The next morning, as soon as Su Ruan opened her eyes, she heard the sound of rain. Su Ruan was just stunned for a moment and quickly got up. Su Li happened to come in and saw Su Ruan climb out of the bed. She quickly came forward and dressed her. This time, Su Ruan watched carefully. She has to learn how to dress so that she can dress herself later. After all, she is also a person of several decades old. She can''t always be dressed. Dressed, Su ran to the door of the room and saw a light rain outside. The rain is fine, the air is also floating thin fog, hazy, accompanied by the rain, it is a bit interesting. Su Ruan stared at her for a while and then laughed, "now we don''t need to water. Watermelon and strawberry will grow well." She''s fattening up. Fertilization before rain is the best time. Su Li also knew that Su Ruan attached great importance to those seedlings. Don''t say Su is soft, but she looks at it very seriously. No way, who let it be bought back with 20 Wen! She also wanted to see what could grow. For farmers, they want to break a penny into two. Twenty is really a lot. Breakfast is still the same as a few days ago, Su Ruan thought of watermelon and strawberry, also eat with relish. Because of the rain, the Su family won''t go down today. After dinner, Su Cangshan and Su Dahe take bamboo strips and weave things in the hall. They can use them at home or sell them in the county. Su Li and Su Qin, on the other hand, were holding a needle and thread basket and sitting in the brightest place at the door, making needles and thread. The four brothers of Su Laifu were playing in the next room, and the sound of giggling came from them. Su Ruanruan didn''t want to play with them, so she moved a small bench and sat down beside Su Li, holding her chin in both hands and looking at Su Li''s embroidery. Su Li''s hands are very skillful. The embroidered flowers are not as exaggerated as the exquisite craftsmanship, but they are very good-looking. Su Ruan looked at Su Li holding a needle on the cloth and was very envious. She can make clothes, but embroidery is really not good. Even Mrs. Chen simply embroidered a few stitches, which was not as good-looking as Su Li''s. After Su Li finished embroidering a flower, she turned her head and saw Su Ruan staring at herself. She thought it was funny, "ruanbao, what are you looking at? Do you want to learn embroidery? " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Su Li''s original just casually said, teasing Su Ruan. But she didn''t expect that Su Ruan nodded solemnly, "Niang, I want to learn." Now, it''s sully''s turn to get stuck. Sitting on one side, Su Qin heard their conversation clearly and stopped his action. "Since ruanbao wants to learn, let''s learn." Su Li''s smell speech, just slightly hesitated for a while, also agreed to come down. As a girl''s family, it''s not necessary to learn needlework, but it''s not bad to learn it. Although she thinks Su Ruanruan is still young and it''s a little early to learn, since Su Ruanruan put forward it by herself, she will learn it well. In fact, Su Li felt that Su Ruan was idle and bored, so he was on the spur of the moment. I''m not interested in embroidering for a while. What patience can a five-year-old child have. Su Ruanruan didn''t know what was in Su Li''s mind. When she heard that Su Li and Su Qin were willing to teach themselves, she immediately became happy. In Su Li''s mind, Su Ruan is a complete novice. Of course, it''s impossible to give her a good cloth. So she got up and went to the inner room to find a piece of rag with a fairly good shape and gave it to Su Ruan. "Ruanbao, since you want to learn, let''s start with the lock." With that, Su Li carefully told Su Ruan what is sewing and how to stitch. Su Ruanruan can''t embroider, but she can do anything else. She can handle such a simple thing as sewing. After Su Li finished, she went on to embroider. Su Ruan took the needle and slowly locked the edge. Su Ruan thinks she''s really slow. After all, the body is very small, the hands are also very small, not flexible enough, so it is very slow to do. When she finished locking, she called to Su Li, "mother, I''ve locked it." Su Li''s surprised to see to Su soft soft, "this lock good?" How long has it been? Is there a quarter of an hour? I don''t want to be impatient, do I? Su Li thinks so, some funny look to Su Ruan''s hand rag. At this, Su Li was startled. The edge of the rag is actually locked. Although the stitching is not particularly fine, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any shortcomings. Most importantly, it was made by a five-year-old who had never touched a needle or thread. Su Li stares at to see for a long time, this just goes to shout Su Qin Shi, "Niang, you see, this is the edge of soft treasure lock." Su Qin took the rag and looked at it carefully. When she looked at Su Ruan again, she was surprised, "Grandma''s soft treasure! What a clever hand you have With that, Su Qin put the things in his hand into the needle and thread basket and held Su Ruanruan in his arms for a long time. "It''s a pity that we ruanbao''s hands are so skillful that we don''t teach well. Ruanbao, what do you want to make of this cloth? " Su Ruan, look at that piece of cloth. It''s navy blue. It''s stain resistant. It can be used to make a purse. "I want to be a purse, grandma." "OK, I''ll teach you how to make a purse." "Grandma, I want to embroider on it." She can make a purse. She just wants to learn embroidery. "Yes! As long as ruanbao wants to learn, grandma will teach you. It''s just that the embroidery on this cloth is not good-looking. Let''s embroider a little grass on it Su Ruan doesn''t have any opinions on this. She can embroider anything. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 One morning, Su Qin''s patient teaching, Su Ruan and have a foundation, really embroidered a clump of grass. But after staring at it carefully for a long time, Su Ruan still has to admit that the grass she embroiders has only shape but no spirit. But she was relieved to think that she had just started learning. This is just the beginning. It will be better and better in the future. On the other hand, Su Li and Su Qin were pleasantly surprised. They think Su Ruan has talent, but they didn''t expect Su Ruan to be so talented. After seeing the grass embroidered by Su Ruan, they are more determined to teach Su Ruan well. It is said that the spring rain is as expensive as oil. The rain stopped after only one day. Because the rain is relatively low, after another day, people can enter the field. Most of the Su family went to the ground again. Su Ruan, Su Laixi and Xiao Chengjin went to the back of the house together to see their watermelons and strawberries. After a spring rain, watermelons and strawberries are successful survived, the leaves are supporting, all very spirit. Su Laixi doesn''t know what watermelon is or what strawberry is, so he can''t understand the feelings of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Seeing the two people staring at the Miao in the field, he was bored and began to look around. Looking at the forehead, Su Laixi''s eyes couldn''t turn. Su Laixi looks at the hillside not far away, some want to drool. They all went to the other side of the mountain, but they didn''t go this way. There are few people here. Will there be a lot of pheasants? With this in mind, Su Laixi went to shout Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, let''s go into the mountains, maybe we can catch pheasants!" Su Ruan doesn''t want to catch pheasants. She has shown too much unusual, pheasant this eye-catching thing, or not to catch. But thinking that it was after the rain, mushrooms should have grown in the mountains, Su Ruan suggested going into the mountains to look for mushrooms. As soon as she heard that Su Ruan was going to look for mushrooms in the mountains, Su Laixi''s head drooped. "Mushrooms are too small now. If you really want to go, you''ll have to go again in two days." Su Ruan thought, it''s really like this, "let''s go in another two days!" "What are we doing now?" Su Laixi asked. You can''t stand here all the time looking at these seedlings, can you? It''s impossible and meaningless to stand here all the time. Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin, and saw Xiao Chengjin smile, "let''s go to the village head!" "What can I do with the village head?" Su Ruan was also surprised. "The village head can read. Let''s go to the village head and learn a few words." Su soft eyes a bright, "good!" Find the village head to study for a few days, can''t you just say you can read? Su Laixi is not interested in literacy. It can be seen that Su Ruan has agreed to come down and can only follow them to find the village head. The village head''s family also has land, but the village head has many sons. He has five sons, five daughter-in-law, and three grandchildren over the age of 16. The younger ones are even more. The village head''s family has a large population, and there are no separate families. There are more than a dozen whole laborers who can work in the fields, so the village head doesn''t have to work in the fields at all. When there is something in the village that needs to be dealt with by the village head, he will deal with it. When he had nothing to deal with, he taught his younger grandchildren to read at home. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 This is what the village head did when he had his first son. He hoped that he could have a son who had the talent of reading, because only reading can make him outstanding. It''s a pity that he has five sons, none of whom has the talent to study. Son can''t, the village head put his hope on his grandson, but so many grandsons, big and small, can''t match him. Now the village head doesn''t want them to take the entrance examination. He just wants them to be able to read and count, so that they won''t be cheated in the future, and they can have more opportunities to earn a living. When Su Ruan came to the village head''s house, he heard the sound of reading. The door of the village head''s house was only hidden, but Su Ruan and her three did not directly push the door in, but knocked on the door. After a while, the village head came and opened the door. See Su soft soft three people, the village head mild smile, "it''s you, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin both keep their heads and look at the village head sincerely, "village head grandfather, we want to study with you." The village head does not open a school. He teaches his children and grandchildren from recitation. After the recitation, he took the branch and wrote on the ground. Every farmer''s yard is full of land. You can see it clearly by writing on the ground with thin branches. The village head just wants to let the children in his family know how to write. He doesn''t expect them to write well. Of course, he won''t give them pen and paper. He has been teaching his descendants in this way for many years. There are a lot of onlookers in the village, but no one came to him to say that he would study with him. This is the first time. The village head stares at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin for a long time, "does your family know you''re coming?" As soon as Su Ruan was about to say that she didn''t know, she heard Xiao Chengjin say, "my parents all know. My parents said that if I learn well, it''s the village head who teaches well. I want to send eggs to the village head." Su soft soft to the mouth, then swallow back, also followed the way, "I also send eggs to the village head to eat." Su Laixi, "..." has not learned yet, why give the egg? The village head listened to their words and laughed, "OK, I''ll wait to eat your eggs. Let''s all come in!" To teach one is to teach, and to teach a group is to teach. What''s more, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are so old that they can''t really study hard. Maybe they are just on the spur of the moment. Come and read a few sentences. Su Ruanruan and the three of them followed the village head into the yard. There were three children sitting in the yard. They were all boys, not a few years older than Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin. The village head moved a few small benches, let Su Ruan and Ruan sit down, and then shook his head to teach them to recite a thousand words. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not real children. They just recite and immediately recite. After hearing their loud endorsement, the village head looked at them in surprise, but he didn''t say much. When the endorsement was over, the village head took the branch and wrote on the ground. The first thing the village head should teach is his own children, so the progress has reached the second half of a thousand words, and the words are more difficult to write. The three grandchildren of the village head look at the words written by the village head with a sad face. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also stare at the words on the ground and frown. This is not the word they learned before. But it''s not totally unknown. It should be traditional Chinese characters. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Originally, I just wanted to find an excuse for literacy, but now I really want to learn it again. But learning this kind of thing is nothing to Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin. Two people like learning. In addition, they have a certain foundation, but they learn faster than the three grandchildren of the village head. The village head knows his grandson''s ability. He doesn''t teach too much at a time, which is just eight words. It didn''t take long for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to fully learn. They went to the village head and wrote to him as they read. After reading it, the village head didn''t speak for a long time. For so many years, he has been trying to find a talented person to cultivate. As a result, after looking for so many years, his own offspring have not been cultivated. Xiao Chengjin, who came here to study with him, is so talented. Although Su Ruanruan also has talent, she is a girl and can''t take part in the entrance examination. No matter how good she is, what''s the use of it. The head of the village is very complicated. He keeps staring at Xiao Chengjin and doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Chengjin blinked, "village head grandfather, can you teach us to write from the beginning?" The head of the village heard the words and nodded after a while, "OK." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have been learning that they are about to have lunch, which is the end of today''s study. Two people learned a total of 28 words, this is two people consciously control the speed of learning. But in the village head''s view, this has been very shocking. In one morning, I could read and write 28 words, which I had never learned before. The village head doesn''t teach his grandson to read in the afternoon, so before they leave, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin tell the village head to come back the next morning. Although the village head''s heart was complicated, he didn''t let them come. Xiao Chengjin is a native of Yangcheng Village. If he really has the talent of reading, he will learn it later, which will benefit them a lot. Just think of Xiao''s family, the village head wants to sigh again. No matter how much I love Xiao Chengjin, I can''t support him to study! Even if he can teach, he can teach a thousand words. After that? The head of the village stood at the door with his hands on his back, watching Su Ruan and Su Ruan go away, and his brows were all covered with a little sadness. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin have no idea what the village head is worrying about. They are very happy to learn. They will not have a hard time here. This kind of knowledge, learned is their own, will always be useful to it one day. Su Laixi follows behind them, completely unable to realize their happiness. It''s too hard to learn. Why are there so many words? His writing is always short of arms and legs. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin separate outside the door, and then go back to their respective homes. Back home, before the rest of the Su family could speak, Su Laixi asked Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, shall we go to the village head''s house to learn to write tomorrow? Can we not go? " (WAN Geng, someone asked if the dream of Nanke would turn into a man and woman''s dress. Here''s a response. No, only this dream of Nanke will go back. Every plot is not written for no reason, it always has its use. Thank you for your support. I love you so much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "go! How interesting it is to read and read Su Laixi smell speech, face all wrinkled into a ball, "still want to go! May I not go? " Before Su Ruanruan answered, Su Cangshan, who heard the conversation between them, slapped Su Laixi on the back of his head. "You stinky boy, the village head is willing to teach you how to read and write, but don''t you want to go?" After that, Su Cangshan didn''t look at Su Laixi either. He went to see Su Ruanruan with a smile, "ruanbao, how did you go to the village head''s house to learn calligraphy today?" "It''s Jinbao who says that reading and writing can make sense, so we''ll go to the village head''s grandfather. The village head''s grandfather is fine. Let''s go tomorrow!" This is not only Su Cangshan, but also su Dahe''s eyes are bright, "ruanbao, what have you learned today?" Su Ruan recited what she had learned, found a branch, and wrote the twenty-eight words on the ground. Su''s family is not all blind. At least Su Dahe knows a few words, but he has long forgotten how to write. But it doesn''t matter if he can''t write. It doesn''t affect his judgment. At least he only said that Su''s softer words were really words, not random drawings on the ground. After reading the words written by Su Ruan, Su Dahe looked forward to seeing Su Laixi, "Laixi, have you learned all these words?" Su Laixi, "..." if you ask ruanbao, ask ruanbao. Why do you ask him? Su Laixi didn''t speak with a bitter face, but this is the best answer. Seeing Su Laixi like this, Su Dahe understood that Su Laixi didn''t learn anything. Su Laixi is two years older than Su Ruan. Su Ruan learned so many words in the morning, but Su Laixi didn''t learn anything. Alas! It seems that the intelligence of the Su family has grown on Su Ruan. Su Da is not a man of son preference. It''s good for Su Ruan to learn. He''s just as happy. "Old lady, look at some eggs at home. Let Cangshan take them and thank the village head. Although the village head didn''t run a school, he taught us ruanbao to read and write. We can''t give them away. A few eggs are OK." Su Qin''s nature has no opinion, promised to go to the house to take eggs. Su Ruan always knew that the Su family loved her very much. But at this moment, she really realized how much love she had. For a moment, Su Ruan''s heart was a little complicated. She had never felt the care of her blood relatives before, but now she changed her body and experienced it. It feels like it''s not bad. Su Ruan soon put down her confused ideas and said to Su Dahe with a smile, "grandfather, the fourth brother didn''t learn in the morning, so I can teach him in the afternoon, and the second and third brother, I can teach them too." Su Da and Wen Yan smile more and more open-minded, "good good, soft treasure have this idea is better, the eldest, the second, the third and the fourth, you have to follow your sister to study hard every day, our family does not expect you to go to the exam, but can understand the word can count, later also not to be cheated, so you have to study hard, you know?" After listening to Su Dahe''s words, Su Laixi''s eyes were full of disbelief. So he will study not only in the morning, but also in the afternoon? (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 No one can understand Su Laixi''s shock, and no one wants to understand it. From birth to now, the three brothers, Su Laifu, who had never learned to read and write, all nodded their heads seriously after hearing Su Ruan and Su Dahe''s words, saying that they would study hard. Although Su Dahe wanted them to learn to read and write, he couldn''t do nothing for it. So after lunch, I went to work with my family. I just wanted to come back early in the evening, so that I could learn from Su Ruan while it was still bright. It doesn''t matter if you can learn a word in one day. It will be a long time in the future. After a long time, you can always learn more. With the older members of the Su family gone, only Su Ruan and Su Laixi were left at home. Therefore, Su Laixi was the only one Su Ruan could teach. Su Ruan sincerely hopes that there will be a scholar among the four brothers in the Su family. Although the great Zhou Dynasty was not in the history she had studied, it was still an era of "everything is inferior, only reading is high". If there is a scholar in the family, it will have a great influence on the whole family or clan. At this time, they also paid attention to the scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, and farming and reading. Even if the Su family can make money by selling watermelons and strawberries, they are just ordinary farmers. Maybe they will be coveted by others. There must be a scholar, even if only a scholar in the final exam! Because of this idea, when Su Ruan taught Su Laixi, she was very patient. She has been a teacher. Naturally, she has her own teaching method. She won''t teach and recite it several times like the village head, and then write it for the students to copy. Su Ruan first told Su Laixi the meaning of the words, and then told some interesting stories. After arousing Su Laixi''s interest, Su Laixi read, write and memorize them carefully. One afternoon later, Su Laixi really learned the first eight words of the thousand character essay: Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prosperous and desolate. Su Laixi is a real child, only seven years old. It''s time to play. In Su Ruan''s opinion, she can learn eight characters in an afternoon, which is very powerful. "Fourth brother, you are really smart. As long as you study hard, you will be able to pass the exam in the future, so that our family can have a good life. In that way, our family will be rich, and you will be able to eat white flour and meat, and you will be a senior official. Everyone will listen to you. " Children, of course, need to draw a big cake for them, so that they can have the motivation to move forward. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Laixi''s eyes were all bright, nodding like a pound of garlic. He didn''t have the appearance that he didn''t want to learn before. When Su Ruan teaches Su Laixi at Su''s home, Xiao Chengjin also teaches sanniu and Siniu at home. Sanniu and Sixiu are nine years old and can do a lot of things, but they don''t have so much work to do every day because they have two older sisters. Just in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin had nothing to do, so he took them and taught them to read and write. Xiao Chengjin has also been a teacher, but he used to be strict when he was a teacher. Although he changed his body now, his temperament has not changed. When he was teaching, his momentum was completely different. Although sanniu and Siniu didn''t want to learn, they didn''t dare to deal with Xiao Chengjin. It''s a pity that they don''t know whether it''s a problem of intelligence or ability. One afternoon later, they only recite two sentences and don''t learn a word. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Xiao Chengjin felt helpless, but there was no way. The four sisters of the Xiao family were girls and could not take part in the imperial examination. The reason why Xiao Chengjin wanted to teach them to read and write was that he wanted them to be sensible. But now, they don''t want to learn. The next day, when Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan, he told her about it. After staying here for so many days, Su Ruan understands more and more, so she also understands why the four sisters of the Xiao family don''t want to learn to read and write. If you learn to read, write, play, play, and paint in a rich family or a girl''s family, you can cultivate your sentiment and have a good reputation. When you talk about marriage in the future, you will have more confidence and be able to say a good marriage. But in the farmhouse, let alone girls, it''s useless for many boys to know a few words. In our common understanding, it''s useless for girls even if they know the words. If you don''t want to eat or spend, you can''t take an examination of it. What can you do with it? If you really have that time, you might as well do more work for your family. If you learn these things, you will not be black in the eyes when you get married and have children. Su Ruan tells Xiao Chengjin what she knows, and Xiao Chengjin is silent. He almost forgot that it was different from where they lived. Although many of the people in the third production brigade are men first, if conditions permit, they still hope that their children can go to school and read. It''s better that they all graduate from junior high school. Only in this way can they have a chance to have a try. If you haven''t studied for a day, even if the factory recruits workers every day, it''s impossible to go to work. But here, it''s the same whether you learn or not. No factory will recruit workers. Never. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was a little depressed, Su Ruan patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. When our strawberries and watermelons are planted to earn money, the conditions at home are better. At that time, I learned about embroidery. At that time, I will teach them embroidery. It''s also a craft, and it''s the foundation of living in peace." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "it can only be like this." That''s right, but they both know that it''s really harder for the Xiao family to live a good life than the Su family. Because Su Cangshan gave the village head eggs, the village head taught Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin more attentively. But their progress was really fast. On the first day, they only learned 28 words, but on the second day they could learn 40 words. From then on, it''s more and more every day. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin learned the thousand character writing that their children had learned for a long time. On this day, the village head looks complicated. Especially when I look at Xiao Chengjin, the pity in my eyes is that I can''t hide it. After a long silence, the village head said slowly, "Jinbao, when your family conditions are good, let your father send you to study. It''s a pity that you are so smart and don''t study." It''s a pity that he hasn''t read a few books himself. He has been reluctant to teach thousands of words. More than that, he has the heart and no ability. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin bowed respectfully to the village head, "thank you for your instruction." "Good boy, go home!" Coming out of the village head''s house, Su Ruan said to Xiao Chengjin, "when our watermelons and strawberries are planted, we can plant them with the village head''s house next year." (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Xiao Chengjin also thinks that farming is something that can''t be concealed. Now no one in the village cares because strawberries and watermelons haven''t grown yet, and there''s no income. But once they know the benefits of strawberries and watermelons, it''s hard to avoid thinking. If you can have a good relationship with the village head, you don''t have to be afraid of other people''s calculations. Moreover, the village head is really good to them. If it were not for the village head, they would have been illiterate for some time. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin learn fast, but the four brothers of the Su family have no such speed at all. After such a long time, they have only learned a quarter of a thousand words. But Su Ruan is very satisfied and thinks that all four of them are very smart. At present, the most important thing is to make money early. As long as they have money at home, they can go to school. More than half a month later, watermelon seedlings and strawberry seedlings have grown up a lot. But calculate the time, it''s only March now, the strawberry harvest is relatively early, we have to wait until May, and the watermelon harvest is at the end of June, we have to wait for a long time! Although there is still a long time to go, Su Ruan does not dare to relax. Weeding, fertilizing, watering, all dare not fall. When it comes to fertilizing, only she and Xiao Chengjin do it secretly. The rest of the work needs the help of other people in the family. Weeding is OK. Su Ruan, these children can do it. But for watering, we must find Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen. Who let this side have a distance from the river, every time watering must go very far to carry water! But every time Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen watered, Su Ruan would watch, and then secretly help to water while others didn''t pay attention. She thought that it was convenient to get water. If she went to the river, she could get the water into the big basin in Baibao space, and then walk back to the field. Su Ruan also used this method to water the wheat fields of the two families, but they did it secretly while the adults were watering, so they didn''t dare to be too obvious. Whether it''s su Cangshan or Xiao Yougen, it''s all old crops. They know how many buckets of water they need to carry to irrigate an acre of land. Time into April, the weather completely warm up, Su soft soft also took off the heavy cotton clothes, put on the cotton clothes. It''s light to wear. It''s full of spring outside. The grass grows and the warbler flies. Su Ruan finally wants to go into the mountain to have a look. For more than a month, she has also been in the mountains, but they are all outside, digging wild vegetables and mushrooms. This time, Su Ruan wants to go inside. It is said that there are many herbs in the mountains, and Su Ruan has read many books about herbs. She didn''t have time to go into the mountains before. Now that she has the chance, she certainly wants to go into the mountains. Maybe I''ll be lucky to meet someone! Now the field is not very busy, so even the biggest Su Laifu doesn''t have to go down, let alone the first few small ones. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Ruan to sneak into the mountain. She has to consult Su Laifu. Su Laifu was unwilling at first, but she couldn''t stand Su''s coquetry and finally agreed. Su Cangshan can hunt. Su Laifu has followed Su Cangshan into the mountain to hunt. He also has a machete of his own. Since he was going to go inside, Su Laifu took his machete, his basket, his rope, his bamboo tube with water, and wrapped two cakes in cloth. Then he took Su Ruan and others into the mountain. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 This time they went into the mountain, it can be said that they had a great momentum. There are not only five brothers and sisters of the Su family, but also five brothers and sisters of the Xiao family. Ten children, big and small, either carrying baskets or carrying baskets, went to the mountains in a mighty manner, attracting many people''s attention along the way. But in the past month or two, the children of the two families often played together, and the people in the village also saw them open up wasteland together and grow crops of unknown varieties. Naturally, they all knew that the relationship between the two families was better than before. Children of their age can be seen everywhere at the foot of the mountain. Even on the first hillside, there are many people. But when they got over the first hill, it was much quieter. Su Laifu didn''t expect them to get any big harvest this time. After all, with the more trees in the mountains, it''s more convenient to hide all kinds of wild animals. It''s really difficult to catch them. So after walking a little further, Su Laifu asked everyone to stop. "Let''s just walk around here. Don''t forget where to go. If you go further in, you will lose your way. " Although Su Laifu is one year younger than Xiao Daniu, as a boy, he is about to become a laborer. He is much more mature than Xiao Daniu, and everyone is willing to listen to him. Xiao''s four sisters knew nothing about digging wild vegetables, so they immediately took the basket to find them. It''s good to go so far inside. At least there are more wild vegetables than outside. They can find the freshest one. After all, the taste of wild vegetables will be much worse when they are old. Not only the four of them, but also su Lailu and Su laishou are good at digging wild vegetables. Su Laifu was older and stronger, but he wanted to get some dry wood back. There are many advantages in going inside. There are many dead branches and broken branches on the ground. It''s better to pack them in the back basket and take them back to make a fire. In the blink of an eye, everyone was busy. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looked at each other and began to look for herbs. Wild vegetables dig too much to eat, not fresh, not delicious, and finally can only feed poultry. Now that there are so many people digging wild vegetables, it''s nothing for them not to dig. Su Laixi looks at the figures of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, and at his brothers, and finally decides to dig wild vegetables. Maybe shepherd''s purse can dig some wild chicken dumplings, but can''t beat them. Think of shepherd''s purse dumplings that delicious taste, sulaixi again drool. Without Su Laixi to follow, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk and talk while looking. When you see something that looks like medicinal herbs, when you''re not sure, Xiao Chengjin will watch the wind. Su Ruan stealthily takes out the book and looks for it. This is accurate, but it also disappoints them because after searching for half an hour, they didn''t find herbal medicine. After two more steps, Su Ruan just sat down on the ground. "Why is there no herbal medicine in the mountain? Is it hard to find that all the books are fake?" Xiao Chengjin patted Su Ruan on the shoulder. "It''s possible that we are still outside, and the herbs are growing in our bodies." Su Ruan thinks that what Xiao Chengjin said is reasonable. Just about to speak, Su Ruan heard a rustle. The sound is like something walking through the grass. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Su soft side listen to listen, and then carefully stood up. "Something Su soft silent to Xiao Cheng Jin Road. Xiao Chengjin also heard the movement, and his face was tight. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the mountains. You should be careful. Who knows what will suddenly come out of the grass. Xiao Chengjin is still on guard when Su Ruan suddenly pulls away a clump of grass. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, he heard Su Ruan''s voice full of surprise, "Chengjin, it''s a rabbit." Xiao Chengjin''s heart relaxed, and he quickly went forward. As soon as he stood beside Su Ruan, he saw a rabbit darting through the grass. Grass is not very deep, but a green, a fat gray rabbit is still very conspicuous. Since Xiao Ruan and Su Ruan don''t plan to run away, they will let the rabbit run away. If you come to the mountains, you can''t go back empty handed. Two people know each other for many years, the tacit understanding of nature, needless to say, just look at each other, you already know each other''s ideas. Next, they chased and intercepted the rabbit all the way. They didn''t know how far they ran with the rabbit, so they finally caught it. It''s just that they''re caught in a mess. But neither Su Ruan nor Xiao Chengjin cared. If such a disheartened face has not caught the rabbit, it is really going to cry. The rabbit is very fat. It looks ten to twenty Jin. Su Ruan was afraid that he would struggle to run again. They didn''t take the rope and couldn''t take it back. She slapped the rabbit and fainted. Xiao Chengjin knows how strong Su Ruan is. Seeing the rabbit''s eyes suddenly closed, there was no movement. Xiao Chengjin rushed to see the rabbit, "soft, you won''t kill it, will you?" Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan was also puzzled, "I don''t know!" Then Su Ruan began to examine the rabbit. After some inspection, Su Ruan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "not dead, not dead, still alive! Just fainted! But the rabbit''s stomach is so big, it is pregnant with a rabbit! So you can''t eat it when you take it back! " Su Ruan is a pity. She hasn''t eaten meat for more than a month. I thought I could have meat this time, but I didn''t expect that it was a female rabbit who was pregnant with a baby all the time. "It''s OK." Xiao Cheng Jin''an comforts Su Ruan, "take it back and keep it. It won''t be long before there are many rabbits. You can eat as many as you want." Su Ruan fancied the scene for a while and said, "the little rabbit is very cute!" Soft, small, think very cute. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan in surprise. Is it hard to stop eating because the rabbit is cute? Before Xiao Chengjin asked, Su Ruan said, "but no matter how cute it is, you should eat it." Xiao Chengjin laughed, "that''s right!" Holding the fainted rabbit to stand up, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look around and find that they have run away unconsciously. Although I don''t know where it is now, but the two people just come all the way, the noise is not small, the grass on the ground was trampled by them a lot. Following the trampled grass, two people can walk back, so they don''t worry about getting lost at all. Two people slowly go back, on the road Su Ruan has left and right to see if there are any herbs. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Perhaps Su Ruan''s desire to find medicinal materials is too urgent. As she walks, Su Ruan finally sees a plant suspected of medicinal materials. Su Ruan stops in a hurry, gives the rabbit to Xiao Chengjin, and takes out the book from Baibao space, carefully comparing page by page. After turning a few pages, Su Ruan found the same picture. It''s really a herbal medicine, or ginseng, which is known to all at all times and in all over the world. "Cheng Jin, we are going to get rich! This is ginseng Although Su Ruan has never studied pharmacology, she has also heard of ginseng. This is ginseng growing in the mountains, that is wild ginseng, and the price seems to be more expensive. "Soft, are you sure?" "Sure! Do you think it as like as two peas in the book? Xiao Chengjin looked as like as two peas in the past, nodding his head. "It''s exactly the same. Then dig Now that we know it''s ginseng, when can we not dig at this time? Su Ruan put the book away, just about to take out a small shovel from Baibao space, he heard the voice of Su Laifu and others. As the sound came, the footsteps came closer. Before long, Su Laifu and others came over. Seeing Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin, Su Laifu first breathed a sigh of relief, then straightened his face, "ruanbao, Jinbao, didn''t I tell you? You can only walk around there, but you can''t go inside. Why don''t you two listen? " Su Ruan knew that Su Laifu was worried about them, so he quickly admitted his mistake, "sorry, brother, we didn''t mean to come inside. We saw a rabbit running after it." As soon as he heard the rabbit, Su Laixi began to drool, "soft treasure, where''s the rabbit?" Su Laifu immediately glared at Su Laixi when he heard the speech. He asked the rabbit when it was time and how to shut up. Su Ruan pointed to Xiao Chengjin, "in Jinbao''s arms!" They just looked at Xiao Chengjin. As expected, they saw that Xiao Chengjin was holding a fat grey rabbit in his arms. At the moment of seeing the rabbit, everyone''s idea is the same: such a fat rabbit! How much meat should there be! Su Ruan knows what they are thinking without asking. Although they couldn''t bear it, they broke their illusions. "This rabbit''s stomach is so big. I feel it as if there are cubs inside! So you can''t eat it! " Su Laixi was disappointed for a moment, "I can''t eat it!" What''s the use of this rabbit? After all, Su Laifu had more knowledge. He came up to touch the rabbit''s stomach and nodded, "there are cubs. Take them back and keep them. We''ll have many more rabbits in the future." After all, the rabbit looks very heavy, and can''t be held by Xiao Chengjin all the time. Su Laifu has a rope with him, so he tied the rabbit''s leg with the rope and put it in the basket. After dealing with the rabbit, Su Laifu said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "OK, it''s time for us to go home. We can''t take it." The baskets and baskets they brought have been filled with dry firewood, and now there is one more rabbit, which is a good harvest. "Brother, I have to dig something! Where''s the shovel? Use it for me Su Ruan is in a hurry. Su Laifu handed the shovel to Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, what do you want to dig? Shall I dig for you? " Su soft soft shake head, "I want to dig ginseng." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "Ginseng? Where did you get ginseng? " Su Laifu thinks that Su Ruan is joking. Su Ruan hasn''t been to the mountains several times. How can he see ginseng? How is it possible to know what ginseng looks like? Su Ruan knew that other people would have this suspicion, so she had already thought of an excuse. as like as two peas, when I went to the county town, I heard people say that ginseng was worth money. I asked people what they looked like, which is exactly the same as what they said. Knowing that Su Ruan knew it from the county, Su Laifu nodded and let Su Ruan dig. But in my heart, Su Laifu didn''t believe it. There are so many people in the village who come to the mountain every day, and no one has ever found ginseng. Su Ruanruan has only come here a few times, so she really meets ginseng? With that in mind, Su Laifu didn''t say anything. Since Su Ruan wants to dig, he''ll do it. It won''t take long anyway. Eight people in a circle, watching Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin squat on the ground to dig ginseng, even more nervous. Don''t say they are nervous, even Su Ruan is nervous. She has just compared it with the book many times and determined that this is life, but after all, she did not dig ginseng with her own hands or saw ginseng with her own eyes. She was not sure, so she was careful when digging. After all, ginseng is really valuable, even if you dig out a beard, it will make people feel sad for a long time! Carefully dug a quarter of an hour later, finally the ginseng whole dug out. Su Ruan''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at the ginseng that seemed to have grown hands and feet. Even if she didn''t know the price of ginseng, but looking at the appearance, she knew it would not be cheap. If she had known there was such a treasure in the mountain, she would have come to dig ginseng in the mountain. Of course, this is just thinking about it. Ginseng and so on, it''s just that you can''t ask for it! If we could dig ginseng every day, the price of ginseng would not be so high. Seeing that Su Ruan finally dug it out, Su Laifu called everyone home. Su Ruanruan understood the truth of not showing her money. She took half of the wild vegetables in a basket, put ginseng in it, and then put the wild vegetables on top. Then she clapped her hands. When a group of them came home, it was time for lunch. Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen were standing together and talking. Two people discuss, Su soft soft etc. if don''t come back again, simply into the mountain to look for. Who knows to say, Su Ruan and others came back. Seeing that they all came back safe and sound, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen laughed. "It''s time to eat before you come back. Aren''t you hungry? Go back home and wash your hands and eat. " Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen urge, Su Ruan and others also don''t care what to say, hurry home to wash their hands and face to eat. Just after dinner, Xiao Chengjin came with his family. Whether it''s rabbits or ginseng, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin got them together. Although they did not have time to discuss, but also know that this is to be divided equally. So see Xiao Chengjin lead people to come, Su soft smile don''t mention how happy. The better the two families cross, the happier she will be, so that she and Xiao Chengjin can go back early. Su Cangshan, Su Da, and the four adults were in the same fog. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Su soft smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved, "father and mother, ye Nai, is a good thing!" (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Su ran far away, and soon ran back with her basket, showing the people the ginseng inside. "Look, this ginseng was discovered by Jinbao and me. It was dug up by both of us. It will be sold in the town tomorrow, and the money will be shared equally between our two families." Su soft and quick, put things clearly. But when she finished, she went to see Su Cangshan and other adults, and still saw their stupefied expression. Su Dahe, the oldest, is always more receptive and tolerant, so he is the first one to come back to his senses. "Darling, it seems that it''s really ginseng, ruanbao and Jinbao. How did you find them?" Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin told me what happened when they found ginseng in the morning. Su Ruan also specially explained why she knew ginseng. Seeing the seriousness of the adults, Su Laifu responded later, "is this really ginseng?" Until just now, he thought it was just Su Ruan''s casual talk. Is it true? Su Dahe said so. Of course, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen didn''t believe it. They looked at each other and asked, "how much can it cost?" Su Dahe shook his head, "I don''t know how much it will cost. It''s better to go to the county early tomorrow morning. Go to the biggest drugstore and ask. No, I''ll go with you." Selling ginseng is such a big thing, Su Dahe does not follow, it is not at ease. Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen still can''t believe it. When they hear that Su Dahe is going with them, they quickly agree. Su Ruan listened to them and sighed a little in her heart. They can''t take themselves with them if they go together. After all, it''s not convenient to take a child with you. In fact, Su Ruanruan still wants to see more of the current county. Last time she went to the county, she just had time to have a look. She was very curious about the county. But it doesn''t matter. Without this time, there will be another chance next time. After discussing such a great event as ginseng, the next thing is the grey rabbit. The grey rabbit is pregnant with a cub. Now it can''t eat it. It can only keep it. Finally, Xiao decided to let them keep it. Anyway, it''s just cutting grass for the rabbit. It''s no trouble. After the rabbit has given birth to a little rabbit, take a look and give half of them to the Su family. As for big rabbit, since it''s Xiao Daniu, they certainly stay at Xiao''s house. Su Ruan didn''t have the patience to feed the rabbit. She had no opinion about it. Su Ruan, the one who caught the rabbit, has no opinion, and others have no opinion. The next morning, when Su Ruan woke up, it was already light outside. She is now living alone, which is quite convenient. Su Ruan dressed and went straight to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Su Li was cooking. Seeing Su Ruan come in, she took a basin, scooped hot water from the pot, and mixed cold water to let Su Ruan wash her face. "Mother, where are my father and my lord?" "Long gone! I set out before dawn. I think I''m going to the county It''s early morning now. Su Ruan got up at this time. It''s estimated that it''s only six o''clock. We can imagine how early Su Da and them left. "Is the drugstore open so early?" Su Ruan asked. Su Li has no way to answer this question. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Su Li has also been to the county, but the number of times is very few. Every time he goes to the county, it''s already half morning. How can he know when the drugstore in the county opens. Su Ruan didn''t want an answer. She just said that. After breakfast, Su Ruan first taught her four brothers two thousand words, and then went to see watermelon and strawberry with Xiao Chengjin. Strawberries have blossomed, white flowers look very cute. Looking at these little white flowers, Su Ruan thought of the red and sweet strawberry. I really want to eat! When Xiao Chengjin came, she saw Su Ruan staring at the strawberry flowers and drooling, which made her laugh. It''s probably that after spending a long time in the child''s body, Xiao Chengjin finds that Su Ruan is more and more like a child. That day, Su Da and the three came back before noon. When I came back, I was in a hurry. When I got home, the first thing I did was to close the door. Then several adults came into the room to talk together. They also asked Su Laifu and others to stand at the door and watch. When an outsider came, they called out. Seeing them so serious, Su Ruan''s eyes were bright with excitement. It must have sold a lot of silver! Otherwise how can you be so nervous! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come into the room together. It''s not because the two of them are small, but because the ginseng was dug up by the two of them. In addition, the two of them became more and more intelligent after learning a thousand words. It''s not easy to fool and cheat at all. Su Ruan''s eyes were shining at Su Dahe. She deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "grandfather, how much did it cost?" When Su Dahe saw Su Ruan''s appearance, he felt very funny. Learning Su Ruan''s appearance, he also lowered his voice, "sold sixty Liang!" Su Ruan, "..." What''s the matter with some disappointment? But when she thought that the money was for nothing, Su Ruan was happy again. Sixty two is quite a lot. Su Dahe didn''t know what Su Ruan was thinking. Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t speak, he thought Su Ruan was surprised and continued to talk with a smile. "We arrived in the county early in the morning. As a result, none of the drugstores were open, and we didn''t dare to go. We just waited at the door of the drugstore. As soon as they opened the door, we went in." "The shopkeeper of the drugstore was also a good man. He didn''t look down on us because of our shabby clothes. When we took out ginseng, he told us in detail that wild ginseng has been around for 20 or 30 years. It''s not an old ginseng, but it''s also a good thing. Sixty Liang is a fair price." "I also kept an eye on it. After I came out of the drugstore, I went to several other drugstores in the county and asked. The price of wild ginseng in the past 20 or 30 years was only 50 or 60 Liang if it was better. The shopkeeper didn''t cheat us. " Suqin''s heard here and laughed, "you old man, you''ve sold everything. What''s the use of asking about the price again." Su Dahe smiles complacently, "it''s useless. We ruanbao and Jinbao are so lucky. Maybe we can find something good in the future. Knowing that the drugstore won''t cheat us, we can continue to sell it to them in the future!" "You old man! Even after the Universiade! It''s beautiful Su Qin''s mouth said so, but his face turned into a flower. Sixty taels of silver is divided equally between two families, and one family can get thirty taels! With these thirty taels, in a few years'' time, the money will be available for the eldest grandson to get married. (WAN Geng, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Su Ruan just wanted to see what the sixty Liang silver looked like, so she looked at Su Dahe eagerly, "grandfather, where''s the silver? Can you show it to me? " Seeing Su Ruan''s appearance, Su Dahe couldn''t help laughing, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll show you." With that, Su Dashan opened the burden on the table. When the package was opened, it was still a piece of cloth. Su Dahe opened it. This time, Su Ruan finally saw the silver. Different from Su Ruan''s big piece of silver, it''s a pile of broken silver. The biggest piece is just the size of an adult''s thumb. Su soft soft blinks an eye, this just asks a way, "why is all broken silver?" Isn''t the whole silver ingot better? Better to take and better to store. There are big ones and small ones. It''s not good to lose one. Hearing Su Ruan''s children''s words, Su Dahe was amused. "Although it''s easy to take the silver ingots, it''s not convenient to spend them in the future. If we cut them out by ourselves, it''s a waste. It''s better to take these smaller ones. If it''s not too eye-catching to take them back, I''d rather have them all!" One or two silver is a thousand coppers, sixty taels of silver. How many coppers is that! Su Ruan imagines for a while and makes herself laugh. There is a scale at home. After finding out the silver, the Su family and the Xiao family get half of it respectively. Xiao Chengjin looks at Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wangshi carefully wrapping up the silver, sipping his mouth and saving what he wants to say. Seeing that it''s time for lunch, Xiao Yougen goes home with his family. Su Ruan has no choice but to watch Xiao Chengjin leave. When all the people in Xiao''s family left, Su Dahe went to see Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, according to reason, this silver is due to you. How do you want to spend it?" "I can spend as much as my grandfather wants. I live and eat at home, and I earn money from my family. Besides, if it wasn''t for my grandfather and father to sell ginseng, what can I do with ginseng? If I sell ginseng by myself, people might snatch ginseng from me directly and not give me a cent." Su Dahe didn''t expect that he just said a word, which made Su Ruan say such a series of words. But at the same time, Su Dahe was also very happy. "Well, grandfather will take the silver first, and then let your mother pull some pieces of cloth for you to make new clothes." Su Ruan''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, "is pulling cloth going to the county? Can you take me with you "Yes! Take you with me Su Dahe immediately agreed. It''s just a trip to the county. It''s not a big deal. Of course, there''s no refusal. I just can''t go now. The wheat in the field needs topdressing, weeding and watering. There are so many things to do! If you really want to go to the county, you have to wait until this round is over. This year, they can''t go to the county to eat soft noodles, so they don''t understand. Xiao family. After lunch, before Xiao Chengjin could say anything, Xiao Yougen said, "Jinbao, do you want to go to school?" Xiao Chengjin was surprised and nodded. If you want to stand out, you have to study here. He is the only boy in the Xiao family. Of course, he should do it. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Since you want to study, we have money now. I''ll send you to the county to study. I''ll go to the county tomorrow to see which school is better." When Xiao Yougen finished, he saw that Xiao Chengjin, who had just nodded his head and agreed, shook his head. "Dad, although I want to study, I have only learned a thousand characters now. I don''t need to go to the county to study now. Isn''t there a school in Daling village in front of me? I''ll go to that school. " Daling village is much bigger than Yangcheng Village, which is about the size of two Yangcheng villages. Daling village is not only relatively large, but also has a landlord. The landlord''s surname is Zhao, and people call him master Zhao. Master Zhao has many sons and daughters, many relatives, and naturally many nephews. In order to let the children in the family read, master Zhao built a yard to be a school and invited a gentleman. Although he is only an old scholar, it is enough to teach four books and five classics. Except for Mr. Zhao''s nephew, it''s OK for others to go to school, but they just have to pay for their studies. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to go to the county to study. First, he doesn''t have much money at home, so there must be more schools in the county. At present, the Xiao family can''t afford it. Secondly, it takes at least one and a half hours to go from Yangcheng Village to the county. The school must be very early. It''s impossible to run back and forth every day. If he lived in a school, he would not give up Su Ruan''s money. Therefore, it is the best choice to go to Daling village school first. From Yangcheng Village to Daling village, according to Xiao Chengjin''s present foot distance, it only takes two quarters of an hour. In addition to Su Ruan''s other worries, Xiao Chengjin told Xiao Yougen, and Xiao Yougen nodded, "then do as you say. It''s just that I have time in the afternoon. I''ll take you to the school to see how we can enter the school." Before Xiao Chengjin left, she came to Su Ruan and told her that she was going to school. Su Ruan is envious. But there were no women enrolled in the Zhou Dynasty. Even if Su Ruan wanted to set a precedent, the students would not accept her. If the Su family is rich, I can ask my husband to teach them at home, but now I can only think about it. Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruanruan loved to learn. Seeing that she was slightly disappointed, he comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you when I finish learning." When Su Ruan heard the speech, she immediately became happy. Yes! Xiao Chengjin can teach her when she comes back from school. She doesn''t have to worry too much. Xiao Chengjin went for an hour before he came back. Of course, he also brought back the good news. He successfully enrolled. There is a lot of money for the school''s training every year. Rural schools are so expensive, not to mention the county. It''s all right to say that it''s just a bundle of money, but none of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone books is cheap, which makes it difficult to read. Compared with here, Su Ruan really thought her life was wonderful. At least not so much money. As long as the family is more diligent, they can basically set off their children to school. Xiao Chengjin has successfully enrolled in school, and he will go to class the next day. He has to buy ink, brush, paper and inkstone, so Xiao Yougen goes to the county in a hurry. What you need to buy, Mr. Liu of the school has written on the paper, let him take it to buy. Mr. Liu is also a good man. He is afraid that Xiao Yougen doesn''t know how to be cheated. He also tells Xiao Yougen about the value of the things he wants to buy. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 When Xiao Yougen came back from the county, it was already dark. This is because Xiao Yougen is lucky. He just ran into a passing ox cart and spent a few Wen to get back by car. Otherwise, he would not be able to get home until midnight. Su Ruan didn''t know this. He didn''t see Xiao Chengjin when he got up the next day. He had already had breakfast and went to school with his things. Although the distance between the two villages is not very far, Xiao Yougen is still worried that Xiao Chengjin went alone. He got up early and sent Xiao Chengjin to school. Then he came back. Xiao Chengjin can''t beat Xiao Yougen, so he can only send him. Xiao Chengjin thinks that after two days, Xiao Yougen is sure that there will be no danger on the road, he will go to school alone. Without Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruanruan didn''t have to go to the village head''s grandfather to learn Chinese characters, nor was she interested in going into the mountains to find herbs. Instead, she could only concentrate on her four brothers and encourage them to learn a thousand characters as soon as possible. There are four boys in the Su family. Even the eldest Su Laifu is not very old. In this case, bias is not good. After discussing with Su Cangshan, Su Da and Su Cangshan decided to wait for the summer harvest. After that, they would have more money at home and send the four of them to school together. At that time, they would be able to go to school with Xiao Chengjin to avoid being bullied. Su Ruan didn''t want to wait that long. As long as the strawberries are ripe, the family''s income will naturally increase. At that time, she can send her four brothers to study. When Xiao Chengjin is not at home, Xiao''s four sisters take care of Xiao''s strawberries and watermelons, but Su Ruanruan will still follow Xiao Chengjin to walk in the field after he comes back, and touch each one, so as to fertilize them, of course. In his spare time, Xiao Chengjin explained to Su Ruan what he had learned in the school, and then recited and wrote with Su Ruan. Pen, ink and paper are very expensive things. Su Ruan doesn''t have to take the entrance examination. Now when the family conditions are not good, of course, she can''t write with paper. She still writes and draws on the ground with branches. As time goes by, the strawberry white flowers wither, revealing the inside of the small blue fruit. Strawberry grows up day by day, from cyan to white, and then from white to red. This year''s weather is really good, good weather, coupled with Su Ruan''s hard-working weeding and fertilization, strawberry growth is quite good. Just a few days into may, Su Ruan found that a batch of strawberries had matured and could be picked. Ripe strawberries are almost the same size, red and gorgeous, mouth watering. Su Ruan likes to eat strawberries very much, but at this time, she also knows that she has to sell them first, so she just picked a few and gave everyone in her family one to taste the strawberry. In fact, as strawberries grow up day by day, Su Laixi has long been interested in strawberries, and especially wants to pick and eat them. If it wasn''t for Su Ruan, the strawberries would be picked and eaten by Su Laixi when they are green. Now that she was finally able to eat, Su Laixi put it in her mouth. Su soft smile Yingying looking at him, also bit a strawberry. This strawberry taste is really good, sweet Zizi, seems to be sweet to people''s hearts. "Ruanbao, can I have another one?" Su Laixi licked his lips and looked at Su Ruanruan eagerly. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Before Su Ruan could answer, Su Cangshan gave Su Laixi the strawberry he had just bitten. "Laixi, eat dad''s, just don''t pick the things in the field. It''s better to sell such expensive things in the county. Don''t you want to study?" Su Laixi''s four brothers have learned a thousand words with Su Ruan. They just wait for their family to have money to go to school. With Xiao Chengjin in front, Su Cangshan also knows what to prepare for school. Even if we are on the way now, we have to pay for a year''s bundle repair, and we will pay for it at this time next year. After all, Mr. Liu can''t calculate the money for you according to the time of your enrollment. That''s too much trouble. Two for one, eight for four. After a thousand words of literature, there are four books. A set of four books for each person, plus pen, ink, paper and inkstone, costs about twenty Liang silver. If it was put in the past, Su Cangshan would not dare to think about it. Even if the family still had more than 292 yuan of silver, he did not dare to send his children to school like this. This year is enough. What about next year? Besides, paper can''t be used for one year after one purchase. If you want to write well, you can''t draw on the ground with branches. It''s better than practicing on paper. Before Su Cangshan only thought Su Ruan was cheated. It was not until the strawberries blossomed and fruited and the fruit turned red day by day that he finally paid attention to them. He has also been to the county, but has never seen such fruit. Maybe it''s not that they don''t have it. It''s just that they have it in big families. They can''t see it at all. No matter what, it''s not cheap at first sight. You can''t eat it for the sake of greed. It''s all silver. Although Su Laixi didn''t eat enough, Su Ruan, the youngest, only ate one, but still didn''t eat the one Su Cangshan handed over. "Dad, you can eat it yourself. I won''t eat it. When shall we sell it to the county?" Su Cangshan didn''t ask for anything. He ate the remaining half and looked at the sky. Then he said, "it''s too late today. I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the county. Go early tomorrow, and you can come back early." Su soft soft smell speech, hurried way, "Dad, I want to go together." She has never been to the county town except the last time she bought her clothes. Besides, she''s going to sell strawberries herself. Su Ruan doesn''t believe Su Cangshan. She''s just afraid that Su Cangshan wants the price too low. After all, after several months together, Su Ruan knows that Su Cangshan is a very simple man. It''s not going to happen to Su Cangshan if the lion asks too much. Because fresh strawberries are the best to eat, so the next morning, just a glimmer of light, the Su family and Xiao family all got up. After everyone washes gargle, that small basket picks strawberry. Su Ruan specially explained that she could only pick the reddest one, which was a little bit white, and then it could grow longer. This is the first batch, so only one family has a basket. The baskets are not big or small, and each one is as big as an adult. Looking at this basket of strawberries, Su Ruan estimated that it was about ten jin. Ten catties is quite a lot. As long as you sell it at a good price, it''s just a big income. Besides, we can pick strawberries every day. This is just the beginning, it may take two days to pick once, but later, it can be picked every day. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Su Ruan picked strawberries here and breakfast there. After a quick breakfast, Su Ruan and others set out. Xiao Chengjin also wants to go to school. He just walks with them until he reaches the intersection of Daling village. Besides Su Ruan, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen went to the county to sell strawberries. There were only two baskets of strawberries, but Su Ruan, who didn''t walk very fast, followed him. Su Cangshan pushed the cart. On the road, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen rotate carts, but the speed is not slow at all. When they got to the county, it was the same as when Su Ruan first came to the county, but it was only around 9 a.m. At this time, the county is the busiest. They come to the street where they sell things, take Su Ruan off the cart, lift the cloth from the top of the two baskets, and show the strawberries at the bottom. Strawberries just picked down two hours, each one is bright red, just exposed, it attracted people''s attention. The most attractive thing about this red fruit is the attention of children and women. At this time, standing in front of the cart is a woman with a child. The child looked about the same age as Su Ruan. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the strawberry, and his saliva was about to flow down. The woman looked at the strawberry and asked, "what kind of fruit is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Su Cangshan rubbed his hands, "this is strawberry." "What are strawberries?" The woman is even more puzzled. Why haven''t she heard of it before? Su Cangshan is also poor in words. How can he know what strawberry is? He can only go to see Su Ruan. Su Ruan can''t explain clearly, but she has other ways. Su Ruan opened the bamboo tube, picked up a strawberry, washed it clean, and then handed it to Su Cangshan, "Dad, where''s our knife? Cut it off and give it to my aunt to taste." When the woman saw Su Ruan washing strawberries with water, she guessed that Su Ruan wanted to let her taste them. She was waiting to pick up strawberries. She heard Su Ruan''s words and frowned slightly, "what? You only cut a little for a taste? What a precious thing! I don''t want it! " After that, the woman turned to leave, but did not leave. The child beside her is still looking at Su Cangshan. Su Cangshan is not happy, "since you don''t buy it, let alone taste it." They are reluctant to eat their own things, this man said is light, take a taste. How many in this basket? If everyone came to buy one, how much would they eat? Hearing Su Cangshan''s words, the child cried out, "mother, I want to eat! I want to eat it Although I don''t know what it is, when I stand close, I can smell the fruit fragrance and the color is so beautiful. The child knows that it must be something delicious. If he is not allowed to eat it, he naturally doesn''t want to. The woman was angry and embarrassed, but looking at the crying child with open mouth, she finally forbeared, "then cut a little and taste it. I''ll buy some if it''s delicious." Su Cangshan then frowned and cut off two thin pieces. He did not take them down, but put them on the knife and handed them to the woman. The woman was satisfied. She didn''t want to eat what others had taken, especially the cut one. The woman took down the two strawberries, gave the big one to the child, and put the small one into her mouth. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 If you don''t eat strawberries, you just think they grow well. After eating them, you find that they don''t just grow well. Now, without waiting for the child to speak, the woman first asked, "how can I sell these strawberries?" They had discussed the price of strawberries when they were at home. So at this time, when the woman asked, Su Cangshan opened his mouth, "forty Wen a Jin." "What?" The woman screamed and almost jumped up. "A wild pheasant is only forty Wen. You need forty Wen for a kilo of wild fruit. Why don''t you rob it! I can''t buy a few kilos of pork for forty Wen. " Su Cangshan didn''t expect a woman to buy it, especially when the woman didn''t speak well. Su Cangshan was also impolite, "then go and buy pork!" Pork tastes like pork and strawberry tastes like strawberry. What''s more, strawberries are rare things. Haven''t people in the county seen them? Su Cangshan also understood the truth that there are rare goods to live in. The woman almost rolled her eyes when she was choked by Su Cangshan''s words. She just wanted to bargain! But Su Cangshan Leng is not to give her steps, the child is still looking at one side. After choking for a while, the woman said in a hard voice, "give me half a catty!" Half a Jin is twenty Wen. Su Cangshan took out the scale, carefully put the strawberries one by one, let the woman to see his scale, "look, half a catty." As expected, the woman stared at her for a long time. Then she nodded with satisfaction, counted twenty articles and handed them over. Before she came, Su Ruan thought about what to use to hold strawberries. If she sold strawberries and put them in a bamboo basket, it would be too bad. Or did Su Cang mountain go into the mountain and turn around, picking a lot of big leaves to come back. Su Ruanruan didn''t know what this plant was called, but the leaves were so big that they were just right for wrapping things, so she cleaned them up and brought them here today. At this time, she wrapped the strawberries with the leaves. "Auntie, I''m afraid of squeezing the strawberries. Don''t pack them too tightly. I can''t finish eating them when I go home. It''s better to leave them open, or they''ll break easily." Su Ruan asked carefully. In front of a little girl, the woman could not keep her face cold, so she nodded, holding strawberries in one hand and the child in the other. Su Ruan doesn''t think the strawberry can last long. Half a catty of strawberries don''t have much. If they are open to eat, a child will eat them in a short time. This is what business is like. When no one buys it, no one will buy it all the time. But once someone buys it, more and more people will buy it. Just after the woman left for a while, people gathered around her and asked about the price of strawberries. Su Cangshan still had most of the strawberries in his hand, so he sliced them all and let the people around him have a taste. After they had tasted it, Su Cangshan said, "it''s strawberry. The seeds are very expensive, and it''s difficult to take care of them. We''re counting on it to sell some money, so it''s impossible for us to taste it. Please forgive me." Although people have the mentality of taking advantage, Su Cangshan''s words are all about it, but they can''t say anything directly. If you want to eat something and have money in your hand, you''ll need one jin or two Jin immediately. If you want to eat, and if you don''t want money, you need half a catty. Two baskets of strawberries, about 20 jin in total, were sold out before long. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Before they came, they had weighed their strawberries, so although they sold them together, they didn''t have any trouble in making money. Of course, it''s impossible to share the money in public, so after they sold out the strawberries, they packed up and went home. It wasn''t until I got home that I poured out the copper. A jin of strawberries is 40 Wen, 20 jin is 800 Wen. Although the number of strawberries in the two families is different, the difference is not big. Each family has three or four hundred Wen, and the income is almost the same. Don''t underestimate the three or four hundred Wen. You should know that this is only the first day''s income, and there will be income every day in the future. Strawberries are growing continuously in the field. It''s not like ginseng. It''s a one hammer business. In the afternoon, after Xiao Chengjin came back, he was very happy to know that the strawberries had been sold smoothly and the price was quite good. That''s good. It''s a step closer to their return. Since that day, strawberries have ripened every day. In order to prevent them from rotting, no matter how much they ripen every day, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen will get up early and pick the strawberries. They don''t care to have breakfast, put on two cakes and go directly to the county. Without Su Ruan''s following, they didn''t even need a cart. They walked faster. The reason why two people have to go together is that the strawberries they sell are rare and expensive. If they don''t keep them together, they will be watched. Together, they will always have a care. Fortunately, there is still a period of time before the summer harvest, but there is no need to worry. Three days later, this morning, when Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen came back, they came back in a mule cart. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan was shocked. But when there were outsiders, Su Ruan didn''t ask much. She just followed them silently and went to the back of the house together. The man who followed, 30 or 40 years old, dressed in fine cotton clothes, was still 80 or 90% new. At first sight, he was a rich man. When the man got to the back, he saw the strawberries and was happy to bloom. "Brother Cangshan, brother Yougen, let''s make a deal. Every morning, I''ll send people to pull strawberries to save you running back and forth. Don''t worry about money. I''ll settle it for you on the spot." Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen both laughed and nodded, "naturally, we can trust manager Wang." The man known as manager Wang was ready to leave after seeing the strawberry. As soon as he was about to turn around, he noticed the watermelon. "And what is this?" Shopkeeper Wang thinks he has a lot of knowledge, but he has never seen watermelon. Su Cangshan explained, "this is watermelon. It''s bought with strawberries. It''s also a kind of fruit. It''s just immature." Shopkeeper Wang squinted, "when will it be mature?" Su Ruan had already told Su Cangshan about this, so Su Cangshan immediately said, "maybe it will mature in June, early is the middle of the day, and late is the last ten days." Shopkeeper Wang nodded, "when you are mature, don''t forget me! If it''s good, we can continue to work together. " "Of course, shopkeeper Wang can rest assured." Until shopkeeper Wang left again in a mule cart, Su Ruan asked Su Cangshan, "Dad, who is shopkeeper Wang?" "This is the shopkeeper of the largest grocery store in the county. He said that no matter how many strawberries we have, he will buy them." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "Shopkeeper Wang also said that he has a mule cart, which is convenient to go back and forth, so we don''t have to go to the county to deliver goods. Every morning, he asks the mule cart to pull strawberries, and the price is still 40 Wen a Jin." After listening to Su Cangshan''s words, Su Ruan felt extremely surprised. I didn''t expect that! Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen are so capable that they have found a stable source of customers. Although Su Ruan also knows that the merchant pursues profits and shopkeeper Wang is willing to spend a lot of money on so many strawberries, he must have the ability to sell them at a higher price, but that''s also someone else''s skill! Anyway, no matter the Su family or the Xiao family, there is no way to sell at a high price. Su Dahe also nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good. I''ve been thinking about it for two days. Seeing the wheat filling, it''s going to be yellow every day. It won''t be long before we harvest wheat in June. We''ll have time to sell strawberries then. Now it''s good. There''s a lot of money to earn, and you don''t have to run back and forth." This is really a good thing. Everyone in the family is very happy. In the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin came back. After knowing this, he was also very happy. "Soft, I think after the conditions are good, you can learn medical skills." Suddenly hear Xiao Chengjin said such a sentence, Su soft soft also feel a little strange, "how to suddenly say this?" Xiao Chengjin has been thinking about this for several days. "You see, although there are no hospital instruments, no pills, no injections and infusions, traditional Chinese medicine also has its advantages. Since we have the opportunity to come here, it''s always right to learn more. You want to be a doctor again. It''s not bad for you to learn more." Su Ruan thinks about it seriously, and thinks what Xiao Chengjin says is reasonable. She has read some books about traditional Chinese medicine before, and only thinks that it is mysterious. But those are secretly looking, want to learn aboveboard, there is no chance. Now the opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t seize it, it will be a waste. "Well, when the family is rich, just ask about it and see how to learn from it." Xiao Chengjin also said, "it''s important to visit a teacher, but I think you can''t be idle before visiting a teacher. You can buy some books about medicinal materials and recite them." Su soft eyes a bright, "yes! The shopkeeper will send someone to the county to wait for him tomorrow. " Xiao Chengjin shook his head in a funny way. "No, I didn''t ask you to go to the county town to buy it. You haven''t been to the bookshop. I don''t know. There are few books like medicinal materials in the bookshop, and even fewer books about medicine. Although I haven''t seen the shopkeeper Wang, I think he is not a simple person. Please him. We are now in a cooperative relationship. It should be no problem to ask him to help buy some books. " Su Ruan thought for a while, and thought it was not urgent. "Wait until the watermelon is ripe." At that time, the chips were bigger, so shopkeeper Wang might be willing to help. After the two discussed, they began today''s study. Even if you have to learn medical skills, you can''t put them down. Only children make choices. For Su Ruan, of course, she has to learn together. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. With each passing day, the number of strawberries that can be picked every day has gradually stabilized, which is about 15 Jin every day. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Although the care is good, but the size of the strawberry field is there, the daily harvest is not too adverse. But even so, every family has 500 Wen a day. Five hundred Wen a day, two days is one or two silver. Before the summer harvest, each family earned 15 liang of silver. With this silver, after the summer harvest, the four brothers can go to school. In the first few days, the wheat looked a little blue, but after a few days, it turned yellow. After the village head took the old man in the village to turn around in the field, he began to reap wheat. The summer harvest is very hard. In June, it''s already hot. But we all want to go down at dawn and go home when it''s dark. Just because in June, the baby''s face will change if it changes. It''s still sunny today, so it may rain tomorrow. No one wants the wheat planted for half a year to take root in the field. So if you can do it faster, you must take all the wheat home before it rains. Therefore, summer harvest is also called rush harvest. Su Ruan and Su Lai like Xiao Chengjin. Of course, these young people can''t go down to the fields to harvest wheat. But they also have tasks, either picking up wheat ears in the cut field with baskets, or driving away birds in the wheat drying place. In summer, the sun is burning. At the end of the day, the whole person doesn''t know how much sweat he has shed and how many degrees his skin has been tanned. But at this time, food is the most important thing. In the whole village, from the elderly to the children, no one will cry bitter and tired. We all know a truth. It''s nothing to be tired or bitter. Starvation is the most terrible thing. The Su family has 12 acres of land, but there are only four adults who can harvest wheat. Even twelve year old sulaifu didn''t have the strength to cut wheat in the field. They have to cut, pick and bask in the sun. Everyone in the Su family is very busy and confused. At this time, the benefits of the Xiao family came out. Xiao''s family has only four acres of land. Although only two people go to harvest wheat, Xiao Daniu is already 13 years old. She can lead her three sisters to transport wheat in a cart. Although they may transport less wheat each time, the little makes the most of it. On the contrary, their wheat harvest is very fast. When the wheat harvest of the Xiao family is finished, Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wang ask Xiao Daniu to lead Xiao Erniu to look at the wheat drying. Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu pick up wheat ears in the field with baskets. They come to the Su family to help collect the wheat. At first, Su Cangshan didn''t want to, but at last, Xiao Yougen pretended to be angry. Su Cangshan agreed, but he also thought that when the summer harvest was finished, he must invite Xiao Yougen to drink. But that''s what will happen in the future. The most important thing is to collect the wheat quickly. After seven or eight days of hard work, all the wheat was dried, and everyone was relieved. Su Cangshan sat in his yard and looked up at the sky. His black face showed a smile, "this year, God loves me! It didn''t rain When Su Dahe heard this, he almost slapped Su Cangshan on the head. Listen to what you''re saying. Do you still hope it rains? Thinking about how much money he made this year, Su Dahe said to Su Cangshan, "except for paying taxes, don''t sell the rest of our wheat this year. Let''s keep it for ourselves." (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Su Cangshan didn''t expect that Su Dahe would suddenly talk about this, and still hesitated, "Dad, will there be some..." before Su Cangshan finished, Su Dahe interrupted him, "just keep it at home, and the school will start in a few days. Laifu''s four are going to study, too. It''s hard for them to study, and they always have to eat something good, and ruanbao. You see, she''s thin It''s suntanned. It''s dark and thin. Some time ago, you often went to the county town to see the little girls in other counties. They are all white and tender, so you don''t want to raise your daughter better? " Su Cangshan didn''t want to. He didn''t turn around for a while. After all, few families in the whole village are willing to leave their wheat to eat. Whose family doesn''t leave a little wheat, but sell all the rest. Only when it comes to new year''s, can they be willing to grind some white flour to make up for their own family. But think about the current situation of his family, Su Cangshan nodded and agreed, "OK, just listen to Dad." The rest of the Su family were also sitting in the yard. Of course, they also heard the conversation, and all of them were very happy. Even Su Ruan grinned happily. If you can eat white flour, who would like to eat mixed flour pancakes! "Niang, can I have noodles at noon today?" Su Laixi said, can''t help but suck saliva, "if you can buy a jin of meat to do topping better." Su Cangshan smell speech, didn''t restrain to smile, "you this kid, the age is not big, pour is can eat." But Su Dahe said to Su Qin, "go and get some money and let Laifu buy two Jin of meat. After so many days of hard work, it''s time to have a good meal to make up. Cangshan and I are going to grind noodles. I''m afraid we won''t be able to arrange it later." Everyone is tired for such a long time. They always have to make up for themselves. It''s not necessary to have meat or not, but a meal of white flour is definitely for you. Of course, it''s impossible to go to the county town to buy meat, but there is a pig butcher in Daling village. Daling village is only a village after all. It is impossible to kill a pig every day. Even if it is killed, it will not be sold out. The butcher knows the butcher in the county. He goes to the county before dawn every morning. When he comes back, he will bring back dozens of Jin of pork. He has all kinds of parts and can sell them all in one day. Su Laifu takes the money and goes to Daling village to buy meat. Seeing this, Su Laixi runs out with them. At this time, it was just half morning, but it was already very hot. Su Ruan didn''t want to go out to bask in the sun. She just wanted to wait at home to eat. Just thinking about it, I saw Xiao Chengjin come in, "ruanbao, let''s go and have a look at the watermelon!" All the students in the school are from the village. They take ten days off for the summer harvest and autumn harvest to let the children go home to help, so Xiao Chengjin can be at home. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan remembers that the watermelon seems to be ripe. The summer harvest started on the seventh day of June, and now it''s June 15th. It''s already in the middle of the year. If the watermelon is ripe early, it can be eaten. It''s just a hot day. Pick one and use water. It''s the best way to relieve the heat. I went to see Su Cangshan and I went to talk with them Su Qin was also very interested, and went to the back of the house with him. Watermelon field, large and small watermelons at a glance is a lot of sincerity. (WAN Geng, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Su Li''s and Su Qin''s have never seen watermelon before. Now when they look at watermelon, their eyes are black. They don''t know which one is ripe and which one isn''t. They don''t know, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin know! Two people carefully into the watermelon field, toward a largest watermelon walked in the past. This watermelon is very big. Su Ruan thinks that it is much bigger than her head. Su Ruan squatted down and patted the watermelon gently. Listening to the sound, she nodded with satisfaction and said to Xiao Chengjin, "this is ripe." Xiao Chengjin used to pick watermelons with Su Ruan, and he could hear it from his voice. At this time, he heard Su Ruan''s words and nodded, "it''s ripe." Su Ruan''s strength is big enough, but her arms are too small to hold the watermelon. She can only turn to see Su Li and Su Qin, "milk, mother, come here quickly! This watermelon is ripe Su Qin and Su Li looked at each other and went to the ground together. Walking to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, they also saw the big watermelon, "ruanbao, how do you know the watermelon is ripe?" Su soft soft naturally way, "this watermelon is so big, certainly ripe ah!" Su Qin''s and Su Li''s did not expect to hear such an answer. They only felt that they could not laugh or cry. But Su Ruan said that the watermelon was ripe. They had no choice but to pick it off. Su Li''s holding watermelon in front, the remaining three people walk behind, together back to Su''s home. At home, Su Ruan asked Su Li to find out the big basin and add a lot of water to it. Su Cangshan just picked up the water this morning and put it in the big VAT in the kitchen. The kitchen is cool, and the water is still cold. After washing the watermelon, it was soaked in a big pot. Although Su Ruan wanted to eat it now, she still held back, "when Dad and brother come back, we can eat watermelon!" Su Li''s looking at Su Ruan''s appearance makes her feel funny, "you girl, you haven''t eaten watermelon. How do you know that watermelon is delicious? You''re going to drool." "I haven''t eaten strawberries before. Aren''t they delicious? Since it''s with strawberries, it''s delicious, of course Su Ruan road. Su Li''s original intention was to tease Su Ruan, but when she heard Su Ruan''s words, she thought Su Ruan was right, but she didn''t know how to go on. Su Qin took a look at Su Li and said with a smile, "go and pick some side dishes." "Well, mother, I''ll go now." Su Li promised to go to the kitchen, and Su Qin went to see Su Ruan, "ruanbao, then you say, how much should we sell this watermelon?" Su Ruan had a plan in her heart, but she couldn''t say it now, so she said, "after eating, we can fix the price." Su Ruan said it cautiously, but she was more satisfied with it. This granddaughter is smarter than her first four grandchildren. It''s a pity that she is a girl who can''t go to school or take part in the imperial examination. If you''re a boy, you''ll have to support the whole family. Su Ruanruan doesn''t know what Suqin''s mind is thinking, but she is thinking that when the strawberry puller comes back tomorrow, she will let him take a watermelon back and give it to shopkeeper Wang. There is no need to say more. After shopkeeper Wang has eaten it, she will come. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Because the grinding place is in the village, Su Cangshan and Su Dahe come back faster than Su Laifu and others. Su Ruan went to see it. It''s a bit black, but it smells like wheat. It smells good and must be delicious. With noodles, Su Qin no longer sat down, but also got up and went to the kitchen, washed his hands and began to make noodles. This side of the noodles made up, and the four brothers of Su Laifu came back with a piece of pork. Su Li was young and strong, dried noodles, and Su Qin washed and cut meat for topping. The two of them cooperated, and soon there was fragrance in the kitchen. Also sitting around looking at the watermelon, is discussing whether to cut the watermelon, smell this fragrance, immediately forget the watermelon to the back of my mind. Even Su Ruan is no longer in a hurry to eat watermelon. Anyway, the watermelon is here, and she can''t run, but the meat is different. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Now it''s not easy to eat a meal of meat, accompanied by whole wheat noodles, the taste, just think about it, people can''t help but want to salivate. Su Qin''s and Su Li''s are both shrewd people. They cooperated with each other, but they soon made lunch. A person a bowl of noodles, or with vinegar and garlic juice, or eat directly, taste extremely delicious. Xiao Chengjin didn''t go either. He was left to have lunch with Su''s family. The relationship between the two families is very good now. They don''t care too much about having a meal with each other, so Xiao Chengjin didn''t refuse. Noodles are delicious. Su Ruan wants to eat more. However, her stomach is too small to eat after a bowl of noodles. Her bowl is much smaller than others'' bowl! The family has been busy for half a year, and it''s hard to have a good meal. No matter Su Qin or Su Li, they are not reluctant to give up. They make a lot of noodles and toppings. But there is nothing left. Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin, Su Laixi, a child of this age, only eats one bowl, but after the adults finish one bowl, they all serve another bowl of rice. Even Su Laifu, after eating a bowl, could not help but go to fill a small bowl. All the noodles and toppings are clean. Everyone is satisfied. Sitting in a cool place in the yard, he is lazy and doesn''t want to move. People say that it''s easy to feel sleepy when you''re full, especially when you''re nervous before, but now that you''re relaxed, you''re more likely to feel sleepy. Can just eat to sleep, not good for the stomach, not good for the body. Especially for children, they can''t go to bed when they are full. It''s easy to accumulate food, so it''s better to run and jump. When Su Li came out of the kitchen, he saw Su Ruanruan and others sitting on the small bench drowsy, and quickly woke them up, "don''t sleep, even if you are sleepy, you have to play for a while and then sleep." Su Ruan and others were awakened, and their eyes were a little confused. However, when the children were together, they talked a lot. Some of them did not talk for a while. After talking for a while, the people stood up and gradually became energetic. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also sit together and talk. What they discuss is how to ask shopkeeper Wang to help buy books in two days. It''s OK to talk about medicinal materials, pharmacology or medicine. Anyway, Su Ruan is not picky now, as long as he has a book to read. It would be better if shopkeeper Wang could help to inquire about the apprenticeship. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the nap crowd got up, but it was still very hot outside. Su Ruan washed her face to refresh herself. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw the big basin in the shade and the watermelon in the basin. At this time, the lunch is almost digested. It''s just the time to eat watermelon. Su Ruanruan goes to Su Li and asks her to cut the watermelon. As soon as Su Laixi heard that he was going to cut the watermelon, he didn''t need to be called. He was the first one to come up, "ruanbao, do you want to cut the watermelon? Can we have more this time? " Su Ruan knows Su Laixi''s favorite food. It''s funny, "fourth brother, how big is this watermelon? Is it not enough for you?" Su Laixi nodded subconsciously, but soon shook his head, "of course I can''t finish it all by myself..." but there are many people in my family! Su Ruan guessed what Su Laixi didn''t finish, but didn''t say much. It''s nothing to say now. Let''s wait until we''ve eaten! Xiao Chengjin had already gone back to Xiao''s house before taking a nap. Although Su Ruan didn''t go to see it, he could also imagine that Xiao Chengjin must have led the people of Xiao''s house to pick a watermelon and was cutting it at home to eat! Su Li did not cut the watermelon, at this time looking at the watermelon such a big ball, holding a knife did not know how to start. In the end, after su ruanlian said it with a gesture, Su Li asked the people to step back a little, holding one end of the watermelon in one hand and a knife in the other hand, and cut the watermelon in half from the middle with one knife. This watermelon is just ripe. It''s cut in half with a knife. The section is neat. The flesh inside is red and dotted with black watermelon seeds. It looks very good. Su Laixi and others have been shocked. They thought that the flesh of watermelon was not so green and red. Su Li was also surprised. After a while, he came back to himself and took a knife to cut the watermelon. He was very careful every time. As the half round watermelon was cut, Su Li put down his knife and asked everyone to eat the watermelon. Su Ruan also took a piece in her hand. The big watermelon almost blocked her face. After smelling the sweet taste of the watermelon, Sue bit it carefully. Watermelon juice sweet Zizi, ice cold, in this hot summer, is the most cool fruit. Su Ruan is satisfied with her food and her eyes are going to squint. It turns out that Su Ruan is not the only one who likes watermelon. All the people in the Su family were conquered by watermelon. They prefer watermelons to strawberries, which are delicate and valuable at first sight. This watermelon is big enough. Even if there are many people in Su''s family, everyone gets two big pieces. After two watermelons, everyone felt very happy. Su Cangshan wiped his mouth and went to see Su Ruan with a smile on his face. "Ruan Bao, how can you buy such a treasure?" Su Ruan didn''t expect that Su Cangshan would suddenly mention this. She was surprised and looked at Su Cangshan with big eyes. She didn''t know how to answer. Without waiting for Su Ruan to reply, Su Cangshan opened his mouth again, "ruanbao, why didn''t the man who sold you and Jinbao watermelons and strawberries sell them himself?" Who would not want such delicious and profitable things? Su Ruan, "..." this is a fatal problem! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Su Ruan thought like this in her heart, but her answer was also quite quick. "Maybe he''s not from here. He just passed by and sold Miao to me and Jinbao." Su Cangshan just asked, but he didn''t want to get any answer. But I didn''t expect Su Ruan to answer, as if it was really that. Su Cangshan seriously thought about it, and finally nodded, "ruanbao, I think you''re right. That person must not be from here. Otherwise, he would have grown rich by himself. How could he have sold it out?" Su Ruan doesn''t want to continue to talk about this topic, "Dad, how much should we sell this watermelon?" This is a very important issue, and Su Cangshan immediately became serious, unable to think about what he had just asked. But how much should watermelon cost? Su Cangshan frowned and thought for a while, but he still had no clue. He had to ask Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, how much do you think our watermelons cost? A Jin is better?" Su Ruan thought a little, and then said, "watermelon is delicious and thirst quenching, and it''s a rare thing that everyone has never seen. We can''t sell it too cheap, but it can''t be as expensive as strawberry. After all, a watermelon is not light." Smell speech, Su Cangshan nods repeatedly. Soft soft this saying is right, just that a watermelon, almost more than ten jin. If it''s really 40 Wen per kilo, doesn''t a watermelon cost hundreds of Wen? At the thought of this, Su Cangshan felt that he could not breathe. Su Cangshan is thinking about it, listen to Su Ruan continued, "so good, our watermelon, 30 Wen a Jin." "Wait a minute, Cang Shan," he nodded! Soft soft, do you say our watermelon is 30 Wen a jin? " Su Ruan nodded, "yes! It can''t be too expensive, just 30 Wen a Jin. " Su Cangshan smacked his tongue, "thirty Wen a Jin is not expensive!" Su Ruan looked at Su Cangshan, then went to see Su Dahe, "Sir, do you think our watermelon is worth 30 Wen a jin?" Su Dahe said with a smile, "as long as you can sell it, it''s worth it." "Can shopkeeper Wang have it?" Su Cangshan is not strong enough. Even if a watermelon weighs 13 Jin and 30 Wen per Jin, that watermelon costs 390 Wen. Three hundred and ninety Wen a watermelon! This is the price that shopkeeper Wang bought from them. Shopkeeper Wang can''t make a loss. How much does it cost to take out? Can anyone else buy it? Su Cangshan said his worries. Before Su Ruan spoke, Su Dahe said, "can shopkeeper Wang be the same as us? It''s all rich people that shopkeeper Wang comes into contact with. How can people care about these hundreds of articles? Let alone a watermelon for hundreds of Wen, that is, a watermelon for several liang of silver. As long as people want to eat it, they can afford it. " Su Cangshan was stunned, but Su Dahe said the words. Su Cangshan didn''t dare to question them. He just nodded, "OK, we''ll sell it for 30 Wen a Jin, but we still have to discuss with Yougen. We''ll sell it for a price." As soon as the words were finished, the door was knocked. When Su Cangshan opened the gate, he saw that it was no one else standing outside. It was Xiao Yougen and Xiao Chengjin. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Brother Yougen, here you are! I''m going to find you! Come in quickly Su Cangshan stepped aside and let Xiao Yougen and Xiao Chengjin come into the yard together. Then he closed the door again. After sitting down, Xiao Yougen explained his intention, "Cangshan, have you eaten watermelon? That''s delicious! I think it''s much better than strawberry. How much should we sell this watermelon? " "I''m going to talk to you about it!" Su Cangshan said with a smile, "we have just discussed that the watermelon will be sold for 30 Wen a Jin." Xiao Yougen was a little surprised, "thirty Wen?" Seeing Xiao Yougen like this, Su Cangshan thought that he thought it was too expensive. He was about to explain a few words when he heard Xiao Yougen say, "just now we discussed it at home. Jinbao also said that it would be sold for 30 Wen a Jin. I didn''t expect that we would go together." Su Cangshan was also a little surprised, "really? It''s a coincidence that the price is set by soft treasure! " Everyone is surprised to see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, only Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are very calm. Of course, the price will be the same! That''s because the two of them agreed in advance! Of course, no one asked. Su Ruan would not say that. The next morning, the person sent by manager Wang came to pull strawberries again. After the money of strawberries was settled, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen gave the man a big watermelon. "Please take it back to manager Wang to taste it. The watermelon at home is mature and can be eaten when you go back to cut it." After this man left, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen had been a little uneasy. Although we have discussed it before, we are still not sure. What if shopkeeper Wang doesn''t want to buy it? What should I do with the watermelon then? If the watermelon is sold cheaply, they will feel sorry for it. It''s better to keep your own food than to sell it cheaply. But the watermelon field is much bigger than the strawberry field, and there are many watermelons. At a glance, all of them are watermelons of different sizes. So many watermelons, even if you stay to eat every day, you can''t eat them all in a while. Not long after lunch, shopkeeper Wang arrived in a mule cart. Seeing shopkeeper Wang with a smiling face, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen know that it''s done. Sure enough, shopkeeper Wang just stood firm and couldn''t wait to ask, "how much is the watermelon mature now? When can I pick it? How much can you pick at a time? " As a businessman, it''s the first time you can feel whether the new things are easy to sell and whether they can be sold at a price. When he saw the watermelon, he knew it was a good thing. After eating it in his mouth, he was more sure it was a good thing. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to come. Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen immediately led shopkeeper Wang to go back and let him see the watermelons in the field. "The biggest ones are ripe and can be picked now." This is what Su Ruan said. It''s OK in the morning. Su Ruan has led them around the field, pointed out every ripe watermelon, and taught them how to distinguish the maturity of watermelon. Su Cangshan asked Su Ruan how she knew. Su Ruan said that when she picked the first one, she picked it like this, and her voice was the same. Now those who make the same voice must be mature. Su Cangshan thinks what Su Ruan said is very reasonable. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Shopkeeper Wang looked at Su Cangshan''s finger, and his face turned into a flower. "Well, well, I''ve just brought some silver. Let''s pick it now! By the way, how much is this watermelon? " Su Ruan follows the three people. When she hears that shopkeeper Wang just wants to ask about the price, she thinks it''s funny, but she doesn''t laugh, let alone say anything. Now that they have been discussed, it is up to Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen. She''s just a five-year-old and shouldn''t be involved. Su Cangshan took a look at shopkeeper Wang, "thirty Wen a Jin." When he said this, Su Cangshan didn''t show it yet, but he was already nervous in his heart. He was afraid that manager Wang would turn around and leave as soon as he got angry. But what Su Cangshan was worried about didn''t happen. When shopkeeper Wang heard the price, he nodded with a smile, "OK, that''s 30 Wen a Jin. Let''s pick it and weigh it now! It happened that I brought the big name. It''s easier to use. " No matter the Su family or the Xiao family, they have no great reputation. Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen thought about how to weigh before. Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Wang came prepared. The carriage of the mule cart was very large, and there was only a row of rear seats in it. Before he came here, shopkeeper Wang had already moved the contents down in order to make room for watermelon. It seems that manager Wang''s business is a must for watermelon! Although she understood this, Su Ruan did not regret setting the price. No matter when, people can''t be content. Thirty Wen a Jin is already a very high price. The mules were weighed and put into the basket one by one. It''s not that there are too many watermelons, but it''s troublesome when loading watermelons. Watermelons can''t be bumped at a glance, otherwise they are easy to break. Fortunately, just after the wheat harvest, there are a lot of wheat stalks at home. Just put a watermelon on the bottom of the bamboo basket and wrap it with wheat stalks. In this way, the watermelon and watermelon will not be tightly packed together. Even if the road condition is bad, the watermelon should not be broken. The more careful you are, the more time-consuming it is, but no one is bothered. When the watermelon was finally loaded, there was no room for manager Wang to sit in the car, so he simply sat in front with the driver. Su Ruan and others watched the mule cart go away gradually, looked at each other and laughed silently. There are 20 watermelons in the Su family and 21 in the Xiao family. Su''s watermelon is 260 Jin in total, 30 Wen per Jin, that is 7800 Wen, that is 728 yuan silver. Xiao''s watermelon is 273 Jin, 30 Wen per Jin, that is 8190 Wen, that is 821 yuan and 90 Wen. One day can earn so much silver, put in the past, this is simply dare not think of things. But now, they not only dare to think, but also are 100% sure that in a few days, when the next batch of watermelon matures, they can still have so much income. With the income of strawberry, their life is really easy. Just as the summer harvest holiday is over, Su Cangshan led Su Laifu to Daling village school that afternoon. When they came back, everyone''s face was full of joy. Seeing them like this, Su Ruan and others also laughed. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Su Laifu''s four students have successfully enrolled in the school. Since then, there have been scholars in the Su family, which makes the whole family happy. That night, Su Qin and Su Li cooked a big dinner as much as they could, and everyone was very happy. If there were no wine at home, Su Cangshan and Su Dahe would like two more. After eating and talking for a while, Su Ruan went back to her room to sleep. Lying in bed, Su Ruan was still thinking, is it a step closer to the day of going back? Although the Su family is very good and good to her, she still wants to go back. That''s her home. Thinking about this in her mind, Su Ruan didn''t know when she fell asleep. But when she was conscious again, the first feeling was that the back of her head hurt! Why does it hurt so much? Did she fall out of bed when she was sleeping? Su Ruan was still thinking, when she heard someone talking in her ear. "Soft?" The voice is very light, with a trace of uncertainty, as if to determine what. When Su Ruan heard the sound, she was in a trance for a moment, but soon, she opened her eyes in surprise. It''s dark to the eye, but Su Ruan can clearly feel that she is being held by a person in her arms. Su Ruan took a deep breath, and finally said softly, "Cheng Jin?" "Soft!" Xiao Chengjin held Su Ruan tightly in his arms. He felt that his heart was pounding and almost came out of his throat. They''re back! Actually came back! If it wasn''t for knowing that it was evening and everyone had just come home, Xiao Chengjin would hold Su Ruan and laugh. Su Ruan is also ecstatic, holding Xiao Chengjin never want to let go. Even though the room was dark, Su Ruan didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was really afraid that as soon as she closed her eyes, the person in front of her would become xiaodouding again. Finally, Xiao Chengjin released his hand first, "let''s go to the Kang first!" Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan said, "it''s not your fault. If you don''t roll around with me, how can we fall off the Kang? How could you go to such a place? " With this in her mouth, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin groped and stood up and climbed back to the Kang. Sitting on the Kang, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. They were so close that even though the room was dark, they could still see the outline of each other''s face. It''s also because it''s very dark that the other person''s breathing sounds are heard more clearly. Xiao Chengjin tightly took Su Ruan''s hand, "Ruan Ruan, did you say that everything before was true? Did you have a dream? " Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and said, "can we dream together?" After thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin suddenly thought of the most important question, "your treasure..." after all, Xiao Chengjin didn''t finish what he said, even if he was in his own house. But walls have ears, which is of great importance. It''s better not to say it. Su Ruan didn''t speak, but took Xiao Chengjin''s hand to Baibao space. Xiao Chengjin only felt that in a flash, he came to this bright place from the dark room. This is not the first time he has come, but it is the most shocking one. Before the great Zhou Dynasty, everything had an unreal feeling. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Xiao Chengjin looks at Baibao space in shock. For a long time, he can''t say a word. Or Su Ruan couldn''t wait any longer. She said, "Cheng Jin, why don''t you talk?" Xiao Chengjin once again put Su Ruan in his arms, "I''m afraid it''s fake. As soon as I make a sound, I''ll scare you away! Soft soft, are you a fairy? How else could there be such a thing? " Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "you really think! Do I really want to be a fairy? Are you not afraid that I will fly away? " On hearing this, Xiao Chengjin hugged Su Ruan''s hand more tightly. "Then I''ll hold you forever. I''m so heavy that you can''t fly. Even if you really fly, you''ll fly away with me." Su Ruan thinks that this is the best thing she has heard since she lived so long. Su Ruan raised her hand and said, "I''m not a fairy. Even if I''m a fairy, I''ll never fly away for you." Two people quietly embrace together, the atmosphere is just right, Su soft soft suddenly light Yi a, "Cheng Jin, why your waist is so thin?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." is this the time to ask? But Xiao Chengjin soon thought of another thing, "let''s go out, I''ll tell you why I am." He had not forgotten that it was their wedding night. Su Ruan has no doubt about him, and immediately takes Xiao Chengjin out of Baibao space. They came in when they were sitting on the Kang, and they were still on the Kang after they went out. Before Su Ruan could say a word, she was put on the Kang by Xiao Chengjin, and her mouth was blocked by the warm touch. Su Ruan''s eyes widened and her body was tense for a moment. But soon, Su Ruan relaxed. Why are you nervous! They are married. This is their husband! They are people who will live a lifetime! ... it''s already midnight. After su Ruan scrubbed, she felt she had no strength, but she still couldn''t sleep with her eyes open. "Cheng Jin, you said you would not go back when you fell asleep?" Xiao Chengjin was asked by Su Ruan, but he still comforted Su Ruan, "no!" Xiao Chengjin patted Su Ruan gently, as if to coax a child, and hummed a tune in his mouth. At first, Su Ruan could not laugh or cry, but gradually, her brain became confused, and then, she didn''t know anything. The next morning, Su Ruan was awakened by the soft voice outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Ruan saw the sunlight coming through the gap between the curtain and the wall, which was quiet and beautiful. This curtain is familiar to Su Ruan. This is the curtain of her new house with Xiao Chengjin. A big stone fell to the ground in Su Ruan''s heart. Come back! Really back! In the heart is happy, Su soft soft also don''t continue to lie down, quickly sit up, ready to dress. Who knows just moved, feel whole body soreness and weakness. Think of last night, Su soft blushed for a while, or picked up a side of clean clothes to put on. This dress must be prepared for her by Xiao Chengjin. He has a conscience. Su Ruan puts on her clothes, looks at her in the mirror and makes sure her face is not red. Then she walks slowly to the door. Happy Valentine''s Day! Today is also my birthday, so... I only ask for eight chapters, MEDA!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 As soon as I opened the door, I saw the light all over the yard. It''s very early in the morning in summer. Just before going out, Su Ruan had already looked at her watch. It''s only seven o''clock now. But looking at the sunshine, she thought it was eight or nine o''clock. Xiao Chengjin is cleaning the yard. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he turns around and looks at Su Ruan with a big smile. At this moment, Su Ruan only felt Xiao Chengjin''s smile was dazzling. "Why do you get up so early? If you don''t go to work today, you can sleep more Hearing Xiao Chengjin say this, Su Ruan''s face turned red again. Fortunately, there is no one in the yard at this time. Su Ruan can only stare at Xiao Chengjin, and automatically ignores the topic, "where are their parents?" "It''s all in the backyard! Mom and milk should be cooking, dad and grandfather are watching the vegetable field It''s only August now, and it''s the season of fruits and vegetables. Xiao''s backyard is not small either. With so many vegetables planted, it''s impossible to eat them in the season. They can''t sell them openly or secretly. They can only think of some ways to store them so that they can eat them when there are no vegetables in winter. The weather is fine now. It''s just right to do this at this time. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are busy at work. When they are at home, it''s getting dark or it''s just dawn, so they have no time to do this. They used to ask grandma Chen and Su Aimin to help them. Now Xiao Dashan and Qian Aiju are here, and they can''t stay idle. Of course, they have to deal with these endless dishes. "Then I''ll help with the cooking, too!" Su Ruan said that she was about to leave, and was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "You don''t have to go. We''re just having breakfast. Mom and milk are ready. You don''t have much to do in the past." "I''ll go and have a look, too!" It''s totally different whether we need to do it or not, OK? Su Ruan wants to go, but is stopped by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and looked at Su Ruan seriously. "Ruan Ruan, our two families are different. Even if you get married, you don''t have to be careful, let alone think about it. Don''t you know what kind of people parents are? Besides, there''s me! Since I married you and married you back home, I will make you happy as before. If you marry me, you should be so careful. I might as well not marry you back. " "I''m here with you to make you live a better life, not to make you feel wronged because of me." Su Ruan didn''t feel anything at all. After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, she felt uncomfortable. For a long time, Su soft soft just put this kind of mood down, "well, what do you do so sensational!" "It''s not sensational. I''m serious about saying that, and I''ll do it." "Ruan Ruan, when you are at home, when you get up, when you eat, whether you want to help with cooking, whether you want to wash the dishes when you eat dinner, all depend on your heart." "You''ve been living like this for so many years. You can''t worry about it just because you married me. Do you understand?" "If living in my house with me makes you worry about these things, I''d rather live in your house with you. Anyway, I won''t worry about these things." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Su Ruan forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t help blushing. At this time, Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng come from behind with their rice. As soon as they come, they see Su Ruan looking at Xiao Chengjin with red eyes. They can''t even put down their rice in their hands, so they rush up directly. Qian Aiju also kicks Xiao Chengjin. "You son of a bitch, you just got married, and you made soft soft cry?" "I''m good at it, aren''t I?"?! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today! " Although Luo Yufeng didn''t move her feet, it was because she was old and not flexible enough. She didn''t say a word less. "Cheng Jin, you can''t do this! How old are you? How can you bully soft? If you do this again, I''ll let your master deal with you severely. " As soon as Luo Yufeng said this, Xiao Dashan came over from behind with his hands on his back, "what''s the matter? What happened? Xiao Chengjin, what have you done? " Xiao Chengjin: lonely, weak and helpless! "Yenai, mom, I really didn''t do anything, and I didn''t bully Ruan! I don''t believe you ask soft! " Su Ruan nods and explains for Xiao Chengjin, "yes, Chengjin didn''t bully me!" Qian Aiju glared at Xiao Chengjin again, then said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to be afraid! If this smelly boy really dares to bully you, you can tell me and your father, or you can tell yenai, let''s deal with him together! " Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "OK, I know, Ma!" He promised, but Su Ruan thought that if Xiao Cheng Jinzhen bullied him, he could bully him back! Anyway than strength, she really did not fear anyone! Being interrupted by Luo Yufeng and others, Su Ruan was moved and went to the hall. As she sat down to eat, Su Ruan suddenly understood a problem. The Su family is next to the Xiao family. No wonder Xiao Chengjin said that he wanted to live in the Su family. It''s so easy! Although she thought so, Su Ruan didn''t mention it again. She knows what Xiao Chengjin means. Cheng Ruan and Su Ruan go to work next door, and Xiao Yufeng and Luo Yufeng have nothing to do. As soon as Su Ruan came back, grandma Chen burst into tears. It''s clear that the two families are just next door, and they haven''t seen each other all night. Now it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su Ruan didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help crying when she saw that. Just don''t wait for Su Ruan to cry, Xiao Chengjin comes over, "milk, or just open a door between our two families." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin strangely, "what door to open?" Xiao Chengjin pointed to the courtyard wall. "I''ve seen it. Our two families use the same courtyard wall. As long as we open a door on the courtyard wall, won''t it be convenient to come and go in the future? No more detours. If you don''t open the door, just tear it down. We''ll have dinner together, and we''ll save the milk. It''s cold when we eat together, OK After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan''s eyes lit up. I have to say that Xiao Chengjin''s idea is really good. Su Ruan''s eyes were shining and she looked at grandma Chen, "milk..." just before Su Ruan finished speaking, grandma Chen shook her head. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 It''s not until grandma Chen pulls Su Ruan into the room, and they sit on the Kang and talk. Xiao Chengjin and Su Aimin talk in the yard. Grandma Chen looks at Su Ruan angrily. "You girl, you are married. How can you think things are so simple?" "Although our two families live near each other and you two are married, it''s your mother-in-law''s family after all. You''ve all been married, but it''s not his son-in-law. What''s the matter when the two families get through and eat together? Let the outsider see, face to face don''t say what, secretly don''t know what to say! " "Now it''s very good. We''ll be next to each other. Your father and I miss you. Just shout. If you miss us, you''ll come over." "How old are you? Now I''m too lazy to take a few more steps? " "Besides, as the saying goes, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as the dog''s nest. Your grandfather and I live in our own yard, where we are most comfortable. Don''t you understand?" Su Ruan was just attracted by Xiao Chengjin''s proposal because she wanted to have dinner with grandma Chen and Su Aimin every day and was afraid of loneliness. But now it''s time for grandma Chen to think about what freedom is. "Well, I can''t get through. Anyway, I can come to see ye Nai every day." "What a child. When you have children, you can''t do it any more. By the way, speaking of children, when are you and Cheng Jin going to have one? " Su Ruan, "... Milk, we just got married, this is only one day, you urge me to have children!" "What? You don''t want it? Or does Cheng Jin not want it? " Seeing that Granny Chen''s expression became more serious, Su Ruan knew that she was trying to get in the way, and quickly explained, "no, I just think it''s going to take its course. Now it''s a little early to say that children are not children." Granny Chen nodded at ease, but she still couldn''t help saying, "you''re a 20-year-old. Now you have a baby. It''s just right. You''re young and you''re in good health. When you have a baby, your grandfather and I can help you. You and Cheng Jin still go to work, and you don''t have to worry about the baby. Cheng Jin''s parents see that it will be many years before they can retire, and Cheng Jin''s milk can''t come here. Do you want to quit your job and take care of your children at home? I''ll take care of your baby while you and I can still walk. " Su Ruan really didn''t think about having a baby before. It''s not that she didn''t want to have a baby. It''s just like what she just said, let it be. But now after hearing what grandma Chen said, Su Ruan was moved. But the heart is just a moment. She''s not in a hurry to have a baby yet! Let it be! Marriage leave always seems to pass very fast. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin eat at home, eat at Su''s, and then go to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home. It''s time to go to work. Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng have gone back to the production team, so this morning, after su Ruan woke up, they made clear the division of labor, cooking, weeding and watering vegetable fields, cleaning the yard, washing and drying clothes. After dinner, Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan to the hospital by bike, and then went to the food factory by bike. The distance between the hospital and the food factory is not very far, and they go out early. Xiao Chengjin will not be late at all. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Although she didn''t come to the hospital for only a few days, she didn''t come to the hospital for several months, including the days in the great Zhou Dynasty. Fortunately, she has a good memory. She didn''t become unfamiliar with people or things because of such a long time. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she devoted herself to her work. At lunch, it''s hard to avoid being teased. As a married person, Su Ruan also knows that this is something she has to experience. Most of them respond with a smile. At the end of the afternoon, Su Ruan stood at the gate of the hospital waiting for Xiao Chengjin, and soon saw Xiao Chengjin galloping by bike. Seeing the sweat on Xiao Chengjin''s forehead, Su Ruan quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it for him. "What are you in such a hurry to do? Anyway, it''s dark now, and it''s fine even if it''s a little late." Xiao Chengjin let Su Ruan wipe his face and said, "how can it be ok? It''s a big deal for me to see you later. " Su Ruan, "..." fortunately, there was no one around them at this time, but they didn''t have to worry about who would hear this. Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Su Ruan''s mouth slowly tilted up as she felt the wind coming from her face. But thinking of next year, Su Ruan can''t laugh any more. Back in the house after dinner, Su Ruan said to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, why don''t we buy another bike?" Xiao Chengjin is strange, "isn''t it good to be like this now? I can pick you up from work every day. Don''t you want me to pick you up? " With that, Xiao Chengjin showed Wei qubaba''s expression. Mingming was already a tough man, but at this time, Su Ruan''s heart trembled violently. "You Su Ruan held Xiao Chengjin''s head in her arms and patted him gently, "touch your head, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Xiao Chengjin was just coquettish, but she didn''t expect that Su Ruan coaxed her as a child, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. They quarreled for a while, and Su Ruan talked about bicycles again. "You see, our work is getting busier and busier. Why don''t we buy another bike so that we can go to and from work, don''t you?" Looking at the fact, Xiao Ruan tells him that he is not so suspicious. But he also saw that Su Ruan didn''t want to say more. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to buy a bicycle. They have money for it. Not to mention the money in Su Ruan''s Baibao space, even the money he gave Su Ruan was enough. Now the only thing missing is tickets. If you have money and no tickets, you can''t buy them! Since Su Ruan proposed this matter, she naturally thought about it well, "if you want to borrow a ticket, you can borrow it from your colleagues, or exchange it for something." As for what to use, it must be something in Baibao space. Xiao Chengjin also thought of this, but still shook his head, "it''s not that we can''t borrow it. There''s no need to take this risk. Just keep those things for yourself. Don''t take them outside unless necessary." If it''s not necessary, Su Ruan certainly doesn''t want to take it outside, so after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan nodded, "OK, I''ll borrow it from my colleagues tomorrow, and we''ll borrow half of it alone." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The next day, Su Ruan talked to a good colleague about borrowing industrial tickets. Su Ruan''s popularity is good. After borrowing a circle, she really borrowed enough industrial tickets. When Xiao Chengjin came over after work, he also had a smile on his face and obviously borrowed it. Since there were enough tickets in hand, they didn''t go home directly, so they went to the department store. Now it''s dark, and the working hours of the department store have changed. When two people arrive, the department store is still open. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are crisp people. They went up to the second floor, picked a bicycle, paid the money and tickets, carried the car down the stairs, and rode home. When they got home, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had already come back. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin riding a bicycle back, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are still a little strange, "whose car is this? It looks brand new! " Xiao Chengjin patted a brand-new bike, "this is a new bike I bought with Ruan Ruan. Later, I will ride a bike with her when I go to work." Xiao Aiguo, "..." Qian Aiju, "..." the two of them have worked for so many years, and they dare not buy bicycles. Xiao Chengjin is very good. Without saying a word, he bought another car to come. How old are you? How young are you? Why do you have to buy another car for so much money! What can''t you do with it! I''m married, too. Don''t support children in the future? " Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "Mom, where do we have children now? Besides, we both have wages. Even if we have children, it will be at least ten months later. Is it hard to save enough to support our children at that time? It''s still rare. If it takes a long time, who knows how long it will take to have children! " "Bah, bah, bah! Xiao Chengjin, can you speak! What does not know how long! I think you are full. Don''t eat tonight! " Xiao Chengjin is still smiling, "if mom you really don''t let me eat, then I won''t eat!" Anyway, there''s room for Baibao. You can fill yourself with just a few things. Luo Yufeng doesn''t know what Xiao Chengjin is thinking. When she hears this, she doesn''t know how to answer it. What a mother! Even hard and soft do not eat! Luo Yufeng glanced at Xiao Chengjin and said to Su Ruan, "you cook tonight!" "Good! Dad, you also go to have a rest. I''ll cook tonight and let you taste my cooking. " Whether it''s reading and writing, or wielding knives and guns, or cooking and washing, Xiao Chengjin really can''t. Since I can cook a meal for my family, isn''t that right? That night, Xiao''s table was filled with Xiao Chengjin''s cooking. Congee is all right. Steamed bread is really chewy. Xiao Chengjin''s hand is strong. He has cooked it many times. The steamed bread is very delicious. The food is delicious, especially fragrant. Not only Su Ruan likes to eat, but also Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo. Qian Aiju also felt a little strange, "why is the same dish not so delicious?" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Before Xiao Chengjin answered, he heard Xiao Aiguo say, "if you are willing to put more oil and salt when cooking, you can make delicious food too!" Luo Yufeng smelled the speech and glanced at Xiao Aiguo, "good! I''ll put more, but you''ll buy more! " You can''t sell oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar without a ticket. She also wants to put more in it. There must be so many! Seeing that Xiao Aiguo burned himself with a word, Xiao Chengjin quickly put out the fire, "Mom, don''t worry, I will buy all the salt, oil, sauce, vinegar and sweets in our family. How do you want to use them? Do you think they are soft?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes! Let Cheng Jin buy it! " Qian Aiju looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously, "where are you going to buy it? Can you buy more? " Oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are not only for tickets, but also for households. There are so many people in a family in a month. No matter you have money or tickets, you can''t buy them. Xiaochengjin mysterious smile, "Mom, this you don''t care, anyway I can buy it." Seeing that Xiao Chengjin had said so, Qian Aiju didn''t even ask, "OK, you can buy it. I want to see how much you can buy back!" When he wanted to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar the next month, Xiao Chengjin came and bought a lot. Seeing this, Qian Aiju is both happy and curious. After asking Xiao Chengjin several times, Xiao Chengjin smiles but doesn''t speak. Qian Aiju doesn''t even ask. Some just eat, ask so much about what to do. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin is not the kind of person who does things impulsively and does not use his brain. After October, the weather became much cooler. When riding to and from work, Su Ruan packed herself tightly. After two months of marriage, whether it''s Qian Aiju or Luo Yufeng, they will stare at her stomach, which makes her laugh or cry. As a medical student, Su Ruan knows the changes of her body best. But the time is still short, not sure, so Su Ruan just told Xiao Chengjin, also in order to let Xiao Chengjin pay attention in the evening. As for others, we''d better wait and see. But Su Ruan didn''t expect and didn''t hide it for a few days. That day, Xiao Guoguo bought two fish and gave them one to grandma Chen. The other one was stewed that night. It happened that Su Ruan came back late that night and could have dinner after she came back. As soon as she washed her hands and sat at the table, Su Ruan smelled a fishy smell, which made her feel sick. Su Ruan forbeared, but couldn''t, so she quickly stood up and ran out. Su Ruan''s action frightened Xiao Chengjin. She threw down her chopsticks and ran out. October night is already very cold, poured the cold air in the courtyard, Su Ruan felt better. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju come out with him. Xiao Aiguo doesn''t understand what''s wrong, but Qian Aiju has just arrived. "Cheng Jin, hurry to pour water and let Ruan Ruan gargle. Patriotic, you can take the fish to one side. Forget it. The house is full of fishy smell. Let Ruan Ruan go back to their house and see what Ruan Ruan wants to eat, and then do it again for Ruan Ruan." When Su Ruan is settled, Xiao Aiguo still looks strange. Looking at Qian Aiju with a smile on his face, he asks, "what''s the matter? Does that smell fishy? I put a lot of ginger in it! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Why are you so stupid! Soft soft, this is pregnant "Pregnant?" "Yes! Or can you smell fish and vomit? " At the end of the day, Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Aiguo as if he were looking at something. I''ve been a father for so many years, but I don''t even know this. But when you think about it, it''s no surprise. When she was pregnant with Xiao Xiulan and Xiao Chengjin, her life was not as good as it is now. She couldn''t eat a fish all year round, let alone vomit when she smelled the fishy smell. I can''t smell it. Qian Aiju has never experienced it, but she has seen a lot. There are so many people in the food factory. I don''t know how many of them have been pregnant for so many years. What kind of symptoms has she never seen? After Xiao Aiguo was happy, he began to worry, "soft can''t eat fish, then what does she eat?" As soon as Xiao Aiguo finished saying this, he saw Xiao Chengjin come out of the room, "Mom and Dad, hurry up and have a meal. Ruan Ruan said that she just wants to have some porridge tonight, and she won''t eat anything else." Did Xiao Aiqi and Qian Aiju be surprised Xiao Aiguo was about to say how to be pregnant without eating, so he nodded to Qian Aiju, "it''s normal that you can''t eat pregnant vomiting. Then you can give Ruan a bowl of porridge. If Ruan wants to eat something, she can make it again." Looking at the sky, Qian Aiju said, "your grandmother Chen should not be asleep. I''ll go and tell her. She must be happy." Grandma Chen is really happy. When Qian Aiju came over, grandma Chen and Su Aimin had just had dinner. They were talking. It was strange to see Qian Aiju coming over at this time. After listening to Qian Aiju say that Su Ruan is pregnant, they can''t sit still. They stand up and walk out quickly. Three people hurried back to Xiao''s house and went directly to Su Ruan''s house. At this time, Su Ruan was worried about the bowl of porridge on the Kang Table! This is millet and rice porridge, very good to drink, usually she is very like, but now is really can''t drink. It''s not because I''m pregnant. As early as seven days after the event, Su Ruan had a faint feeling that she should be pregnant, but there was nothing uncomfortable at that time. She could eat, drink and sleep, just like normal people. Su Ruan was not sure, so she just told Xiao Chengjin. Two people secretly waiting, just waiting to tell everyone if they don''t come in another month. Who knows this just passed more than half a month, Su Ruan couldn''t eat. It started yesterday that I couldn''t eat. I didn''t feel like vomiting at that time, but I didn''t have a good appetite. If it wasn''t for the fish on the table today, Su Ruan would not have vomited it. After vomiting, although she felt more comfortable, Su Ruan found that she didn''t want to eat any more. When Mrs. Chen and others came over, she saw Su Ruan frowning at a bowl of porridge on the Kang Table, with three words on her face that she didn''t want to drink. "What''s the matter with you? Is this porridge not to your taste Qian Aiju said, and did not sit down, "what do you want to eat, tell mom, mom will make it for you." "Mom, I don''t want to eat anything." Qian Aiju some anxious, "do not want to eat how can you, people are iron rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry, you always want to eat a little, otherwise the body can not stand." Grandma Chen also nodded, "yes, soft, what do you want to eat, or do you want your milk for you?" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Su ruanzi thought about it carefully and said tentatively, "why don''t you add some vinegar to the porridge?" Others haven''t said anything, Xiao Chengjin''s brows have been wrinkled together, "how to eat vinegar in porridge? Soft, don''t be afraid of trouble, just say what you want to eat Maybe it''s hard to be pregnant, it''s really a bit of affectation. When Su Ruan heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, she was so sad that she almost cried. Although did not shed tears, but the voice has brought a cry, "I want to eat vinegar ah!" Hearing that Su Ruan was about to cry, Xiao Chengjin was startled. Before he could coax Su Ruan, he was slapped on the back of his head by Qian Aiju, "what are you talking about? Don''t you hurry to get the vinegar?" Xiao Chengjin quickly stood up, "I''m going." After that, he ran out like a gust of wind. In a moment, Xiao Chengjin came back with the vinegar pot. Holding the vinegar pot, Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare pour it into the porridge after all. Instead, he gave it to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, how much do you pour?" Vinegar pot near in front of me, smelling this sour asked, Su soft soft some want to drool, took the vinegar pot to pour into the bowl. The original good porridge, after adding vinegar, the color becomes dark. It''s a dark dish if it''s normal. Su Ruan has to turn her head at a glance. But now, she took a spoon and tasted it. After a drink, Su Ruan''s eyes brightened, and then she took a second drink. But it was just two drinks. Su Ruan put down her spoon and said, "if you don''t drink any more, you''ll have to vomit." Seeing that Su Ruan couldn''t eat, everyone breathed a sigh. With vinegar in the porridge, Mrs. Chen has lived for so many years. It''s really her first time to see her. "Soft, if you really don''t want to eat, don''t eat it." Mrs. Chen looked at Su Ruan with a distressed look on her face. "That''s your little face. It''s thin." Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry, "milk, I''ve only had a meal, so I''m thin!" There is no such fast one! Unexpectedly, Qian Aiju nodded with approval, "soft, you are right. You are not thin." The little face is yellow. But Qian Aiju didn''t dare to say that. Little girls love beauty. Ruan Ruan is still a little girl. If she knew that she was pregnant and became ugly, she couldn''t help but feel miserable! It''s hard enough not to eat, but it can''t make her feel bad. They sat together and talked for a while. Seeing that Su Ruan''s spirit was not very good, some of them wanted to sleep, so they all left. Xiao Chengjin asks Su Ruan to lie down and sends grandma Chen and Su Aimin home. Then she comes back quickly. Xiao Chengjin thought that Su Ruan should fall asleep, but he didn''t expect that after he came back, Su Ruan was still in the same position and didn''t fall asleep at all. "Soft soft, aren''t you sleepy?" Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m not sleepy. Even if my parents haven''t eaten yet, it''s time for yenai to go back and have a rest. I just... Su Ruan didn''t say the rest, but Xiao Chengjin also understood. "You haven''t eaten either. Go and eat a little. I''ll lie here. It won''t be any trouble." Su Ruan urges Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin sat on Su Ruan''s side and held Su Ruan''s hand in his hand. "I can''t eat you, neither can I Since she got married, Xiao Chengjin''s speech has become more and more numb. Su Ruan would blush at first, but now she has adapted well. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "It''s a small matter whether you eat or not. Can you go to work tomorrow?" Hearing Xiao Chengjin ask, Su Ruan still feels strange, "why can''t I go to work? I haven''t been here for two months! Don''t go to work now and keep it at home all day? " "I don''t mean I won''t let you go to work, but do you still have the strength to go to work if you don''t eat? What if you get pregnant again? " Hearing the speech, Su Ruan didn''t know what to say. "Let''s see tomorrow. Maybe I want to have dinner tomorrow morning?" Xiao Chengjin thinks that Su Ruan is just whimsical. But Xiao Chengjin didn''t say it after all, but nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow! I can''t ask for leave today. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow morning. I''ll go to the hospital to see you in the afternoon and accompany you to have an examination. " Su Ruan also thinks that she should have a check-up. Although she thinks she is pregnant, what if she is not pregnant? How embarrassing that would be. Or to do a check, can rest assured. At night, Su Ruan had a good sleep. She slept until dawn. Just wake up, see Xiao Cheng Jin full of blood, "Cheng Jin, what''s the matter with you? All night? " Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "sleep, is in the middle of wake up a few times. It''s all right This night, Xiao Chengjin was afraid that Su Ruan would suddenly feel uncomfortable or hungry. He didn''t dare to sleep at all. He was half asleep and half awake. If Su Ruan moved a little, he had to open his eyes to have a look. Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin is worried about himself, and reaches out to hold Xiao Chengjin. "It''s hard for you. You don''t have to endure like this. There are still eight months to come. If you endure like this every day, it won''t be long before I take care of you. You can''t let me take care of you at this time." "It won''t be. Don''t worry about it." When she got up in the morning, Su Ruan didn''t feel so bad. After seeing breakfast, she ate some more or less. Seeing Su Ruan having dinner, Xiao Chengjin, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo are all relieved. Granny Chen also came to see Su Ruan early, and saw that Su Ruan''s face was not bad, so she let Su Ruan go to work. Just see Su soft soft to push the bike, Chen grandma frowned, "soft soft, or let Cheng Jin see you off?" I''m pregnant. It''s not safe to ride a bike! Su Ruan thought and agreed. But sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Su Ruan didn''t dare to hold Xiao Chengjin, just holding the seat in both hands. Xiao Chengjin slowly riding the car, also did not say let Su Ruan hold his words. I don''t know when the county became more and more strict. When men and women walk outside, they are easy to be pointed out and talked to as long as they are a little closer. Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to get into any trouble at this time, so he had to be more careful. At the gate of the hospital, Xiao Chengjin stops and asks Su Ruan to come down. "I should have to go to work in the morning. I''ll come over when I have lunch. Do you have anything to eat?" This just had breakfast, asked lunch, Su soft funny shake his head, "I don''t want to eat anything." "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful when you go to work. Don''t bump. I''ll take you to the state-run restaurant for lunch. " Although the food in the state-owned restaurant is not particularly delicious, there are many dishes to eat. I can take Su Ruan to have a look. (the 9th change) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to go first. Su Ruan waves with Xiao Chengjin and goes to the hospital first. Xiao Chengjin stands at the gate of the hospital and watches Su Ruan enter the office. Then he rides the car and leaves. At this time, on the second floor of a small building not far from the hospital, the curtain of a room moved and a figure flashed by. If Su Ruan sees this person, she will find that it''s not someone else. It''s Zhao Hongyun she hasn''t seen for a long time. Zhao Hongyun stood behind the curtain, only a pair of eyes staring at the opposite hospital. I don''t know how long after that, the door opened and closed in the room. Zhao Hongyun did not turn around and asked faintly, "do it in the morning." Wang Liang frowned when he heard the words, "no, I didn''t tell you before. Wait, wait for a while more..." "Wait, wait! How long did it take? I didn''t wait for anything? Now I have no work, no family, no one to marry me, I have nothing, you still let me wait and so on! I won''t wait! Before Wang Liang could answer, Zhao Hongyun said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. I''ll go myself. Anyway, she''s pregnant now. She''ll have to worry about her baby, but she doesn''t dare to fight with me." When it comes to the end, Zhao Hongyun''s eyes are full of madness. Seeing Zhao Hongyun like this, Wang Liang knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He is still thinking, Zhao Hongyun can''t wait, "you don''t go? Oh, I forgot, you now have a wife, you will have children soon, how happy you are, where will you care about me?" "It''s ok if you don''t go. I can do it myself." "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if I fail, it''s my own business. It won''t involve you." Zhao Hongyun walked towards Wang Liang step by step, and gently stroked Wang Liang''s cheek. "If I can''t come back, don''t forget me. After all, I''ve done so many things for you." Wang Liang stares at Zhao Hongyun and suddenly laughs, "what do you think? How can I not help you? Let''s go. We''ll go in a moment." Zhao Hongyun laughed even more happily. He said as he walked out, "OK, let''s go now! This time, I''ll make su soft. " Bang! As soon as Zhao Hongyun was soft, he fell to the ground. Wang Liang looked at Zhao Hongyun lying on the ground, looking a little complicated, "you, I have said, let you wait, don''t you see the good situation? I don''t understand that. I don''t have patience. How can I continue to work with you? "you are in a hurry to die. I can''t die with you. I have a lot to do!" "Don''t blame me, red cloud!" ¡­¡­ All morning, Su Ruan worked carefully. She has been like this for many days, and the doctors with her are used to it. We are all doctors. Who can''t understand what''s going on? Until noon after work, Su Ruan just walked out of the room and saw Xiao Chengjin waiting outside not far away, "Chengjin! Here you are Su Ruan walks towards Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "you''ve been here for a long time?" "No, I just came. Let''s go and have dinner first Two people came to the state-owned hotel outside the hospital, looking at today''s dishes written on the small board, they picked them up. (WAN Geng, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 In the state-owned restaurants, except for some seasonal vegetables, there is no change in other dishes. Su Ruan looked at the names of the dishes, and the steaming appearance of the dish just came out of the pot appeared in her mind. I feel like eating! Su Ruan has never been an aggrieved person. Since she wants to eat, she can buy it directly. The two of them ordered two bowls of rice, a braised pork, a scrambled egg with tomato, a cabbage with vinegar, and a tofu soup. Two people, three dishes and one soup are actually extravagant. But Su Ruan wants to taste every dish. In addition, Xiao Chengjin, a big eater, is nearby. Even if she orders so much, she can almost finish it. There is no waste at all. After paying the money and tickets, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin find a table and sit down. It was at noon when they both came early, so that they could find a table to sit down. After a while, the only tables in the room were all filled with people. In fact, not many people come to the state-owned restaurant to eat, but I can''t bear the fact that the restaurant is relatively small and there are few tables, so it can be filled so quickly. People are full, but it''s rare that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin order a few dishes and a soup. Most people order a bowl of noodles, or dumplings, or a bowl of rice with a dish. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin ordered so many things, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. It''s just that when you see that two people are well dressed and their faces are ruddy and healthy, you know that their families are not poor in money, so you take back your sight and continue to eat your own food. Su Ruan stares at the food on the table for a long time. Then she picks up her chopsticks and tries to pick up a piece of braised pork and slowly puts it into her mouth. Chew it twice, it''s delicious! No vomiting! I don''t feel like vomiting! Xiao Chengjin has been looking at Su Ruan all the time. Seeing Su Ruan chew a few times, he swallows the braised pork. His face is full of happiness, and he also puts down his heart. It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. What matters is that Su Ruan can eat. Su Ruan didn''t eat too much. She was afraid that she didn''t want to vomit now. What should she do if she wanted to vomit again? After eating a little, Su Ruan put down her chopsticks. Even the bowl of rice was only half eaten. As for the rest of the meal, it was basically wrapped by Xiao Chengjin alone. Cheng Jin looks at Su Jin and asks, "isn''t the food clean until you eat so much?" Xiao Chengjin laughed, "you don''t want to eat, don''t like to eat, give me, I don''t support." After hearing this, Xiao Jin said to her husband, "it''s hard for me to have a soft smile." Xiao Chengjin nodded solemnly, "that''s not! If you can''t do it at all, what else do you want my husband to do? " "What do I like to eat?" "You can eat whatever you like." The two of them didn''t speak very loud, but the people sitting at the table beside them also heard their conversation. There are four men sitting over there, four of them are colleagues. When they don''t want to go home for lunch, they come to the state-owned hotel to improve their food. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 They can make money and eat whatever they want. For so many years, they have never thought about what their mother-in-law likes to eat. As for what Xiao Chengjin said just now, it is even more impossible for her mother-in-law to eat first and then give her the rest to eat. Several people quietly looked at Xiao Chengjin one eye, to Xiao Chengjin this words are sniff. But when I saw Su Ruan sitting opposite Xiao Chengjin, I had some different ideas in my heart. It''s so beautiful! If their mother-in-law is so good-looking, it''s nothing to let them eat more. But when I think about my mother-in-law''s big hands, I laugh again. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t know that their conversation would attract so many thoughts. But if you really know, it is estimated that you will scoff at these men''s ideas. Su Ruan had already asked for leave in the morning, so after dinner and going to work in the hospital, she went to have an examination with Xiao Chengjin. As a result, there was no accident. I was pregnant for nearly two months. After confirming, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are more and more relieved. On the way home, Xiao Chengjin''s speed became slower and slower. He was afraid that there would be a pit or a small stone on the road, which would bump Su Ruan. All the way home carefully, did not return to the Xiao''s, but first went to the Su''s. As soon as grandma Chen saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming back at this time, she was extremely surprised, but also a little flustered, "how come they are back at this time? But what''s the matter? " "Milk, don''t worry. Nothing happened. Cheng Jin and I asked for leave in the afternoon and went to have a check-up. The doctor said that everything was OK. It was less than two months. Nothing happened." Smell speech, Chen grandma this just relaxed a breath, "have no son good! It''s OK! Are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? " It''s only half afternoon. It''s not long after lunch. How could su Ruan be hungry. "Milk, don''t be busy. I''m not hungry at all. Let''s sit down and talk." Grandma Chen nodded, "OK. What do you want to say? " Su Ruan, who didn''t know what to say, was asked by grandma Chen. She didn''t know what to say in a moment. She could only look at grandma Chen face to face. Seeing Su Ruan like this, grandma Chen couldn''t help laughing, "you girl! You have nothing to say. I have one thing to tell you. Your hospital can''t find a substitute. In the past few months, if you are in good health and can go to work, what should you do when it''s time to have a baby? " Su Ruan also thought about this question, so she asked ahead of time. At this time, she just answered grandma Chen, "milk, it''s OK. Our hospital can ask for leave, and the longest time is half a year! If you ask for leave, you will not be paid. " At last, grandma Chen was relieved. "Just keep your job. You''ve asked for leave. What''s more, you don''t get paid. In recent months, the two of you are lavish. Is the money saved not enough for the two of you to raise children?" Besides, if other people don''t know, can grandma Chen know? Anyone can worry about raising a child, but Su Ruan won''t. Su Ruan just said it casually. When she heard this, she also changed the topic with a smile. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Before dinner time, grandma Chen went to the kitchen to make delicious food for Su Ruan. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and simply stay for dinner. Not only the two of them, but also Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo came back from work and were called to have dinner together. After dinner in the yard around a few circles, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin back to the room. Lying on the Kang after washing, Su Ruan suddenly remembered everything about the great Zhou Dynasty. "Cheng Jin, you said, let''s go. Did they go back?" Suddenly hear Su soft soft soft say such a sentence, Xiao Cheng Jin still some unclear so. When he saw Su Ruan writing a character of Zhou in his palm, he realized that Su Ruan was talking about Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin of the great Zhou Dynasty. Xiao Cheng Jin Ming thought for a while, and finally shook his head, they came back suddenly, who knows what''s going on there. If the two children go back, it''s OK, if they don''t go back... the people of Su family love Su Ruan so much that they don''t know what it''s like to be sad when they learn that Su Ruan has fallen asleep. But comparatively speaking, the most difficult is the Xiao family. Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wang gave birth to four daughters. They have been criticized all the time. Even their own parents don''t like to see them. It wasn''t until Xiao Chengjin was born that there was a little change. Seeing that life is just better, if Xiao Chengjin is gone, I don''t know how many people will follow them. Regardless of other people, the Xiao family''s grandparents, uncles and brothers all have to bully their families. It is also possible to rob the Xiao family''s property on the ground that Xiao Yougen is out of business. At the thought of what might happen, Xiao Chengjin''s brow became more and more tight. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak all the time, Su Ruan sighed softly, "I just talked to shopkeeper Wang and asked him to inquire about the teacher''s visit. Now there''s nothing to follow..." if she came back suddenly, Su Ruan was most disappointed that she didn''t tell the Su family goodbye, and she didn''t learn medical skills. After all, she can bring back what she learned in her mind. If you don''t have a chance to get it, even if you have a chance, but it''s too hard to pass by the chance. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin immediately recovered from his thoughts. "Ruan Ruan, you are pregnant now. You can''t think too much. Forget it, you have your own fate. We can''t do much. Don''t think so much. You''d better go to bed." Su Ruan also understands that Xiao Chengjin is right, so what else can she say? Only nodding, undressing and sleeping. It was very cold in October night, so the Kang in the house had been burned. The quilt is warm. Su Ruan leans against Xiao Chengjin and soon sleeps. But when she fell asleep, Su Ruan felt something was wrong. Why is the face so itchy? It''s like someone''s holding something and sliding it gently on his face. Su Ruan thinks Xiao Chengjin shouldn''t do such a thing. She waves it with her hand. After she doesn''t drive it away, Su Ruan opens her eyes. After seeing Su Laixi smiling in front of her, Su Ruan was completely stunned. "I must be dreaming!" Su said softly and quickly closed her eyes, "this is a dream! It must be a dream Su Ruan says, "Ruan Bao? What must be a dream? What dreams did you have? " Su Ruan, "..." over! It''s not a dream! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Realizing that this was not a moment of dream, Su Ruan couldn''t really say what she felt in her heart. Su Ruan was still in a daze, and a series of questions came out of Su Laixi, "ruanbao! Soft treasure! What kind of dream did you have! Did you dream of something delicious? " Hearing Su Laixi''s question, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. It''s a real foodie. I want to eat all the time. "No, I didn''t dream about food." Su Ruan pretended to look at Su Laixi seriously, "fourth brother, what do you want to do with me?" "Jinbao asked me to call you. He said he had something to tell you. Otherwise, I''ll call you to do something so early. Ruanbao, get up quickly. We''re going to school." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s name, Su Ruan couldn''t think about it any more. She quickly put on her coat and went out in a hurry. Just out of the house, I saw Xiao Chengjin standing in the yard. The expression on Xiao Chengjin''s face was very anxious, but after seeing Su Ruan, he was relieved. Su Ruan trots to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin..." "don''t be afraid! It''s OK. We''ll be back soon. I''ll talk about the rest when I come back from school. " Although it was just two simple words, after listening to it, Su Ruan was still at ease. After all, she has already had an experience, and now she is not afraid. Just think of it as a long dream with deep sense and memory! Seeing that Su Ruan really didn''t have any worried expression on her face, Xiao Chengjin was relieved. He shook Su Ruan''s little hand and left with Su Laixi. School classes are very early, now it is summer, the dawn is very early. Now it''s just dawn. It''s about six o''clock. They''re going to school. Breakfast and lunch are eaten in the school. There are special cookers in the school. Each student only needs to pay some rice and money to eat in the school. They went early in the morning and didn''t finish school until three in the afternoon. Therefore, Su Ruan had no one to play for most of the day. The summer harvest is over, but the people in the village still can''t rest. They are going to dig the land and prepare to grow corn, beans and other cereals after dinner. It''s so hot in summer. Of course, Su Cangshan and others are not willing to work with Su Ruan. After all, the field is bare and there is no shelter. Su Ruan''s little skin can''t be seen after a morning''s sun exposure. In the past, Su Laixi watched Su Ruan, and Su Cangshan and others could go to work at ease. But now that all four of Su Laixi have gone to school, Su Ruan is left alone. Su Ruan feels that she can be alone, but no one takes her words seriously except her. Finally, Xiao Wang said that Su Ruan should play with Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu, and Su Cangshan and others went to work in the field. (fourth, I think you should understand what''s going on here! Ruan Ruan and Cheng Jin can travel between the two worlds. When they were in the great Zhou Dynasty, the other side was still. When they were at home, they just had a sleep in the great Zhou Dynasty. There''s a reason for this. After all, soft medicine hasn''t been learned, do you think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Xiao Daniu and Xiao Erniu want to go into the mountain to collect firewood, so Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu are left at home, feeding chickens and ducks, sweeping the yard, and then going to the back to look at the melon field. The adults in the village are OK. Even if they are greedy for watermelons and strawberries, they can''t come to get them. But there are so many children in the village. The surface of the watermelon is green, but the strawberry is red. Which child in the village doesn''t drool? In order to prevent the children in the village from picking when there is no one, there are always people watching behind in the daytime. Even at night, Xiao Yougen and Su Cangshan sleep there one night. Hard is hard, but now it''s not cold, there are more mosquitoes, nothing else. Compared with making money, this little bit of mosquito is nothing. Su Ruan didn''t want to sit like that, so she went with her little basket. The four sisters of the Xiao family didn''t learn embroidery, because Xiao Wang couldn''t. Although Xiao Wang can do simple sewing, she is really too busy. She can''t finish many things all day long. She really has no time to teach her daughter how to sew. That is to say, Xiao Daniu is a little older and she has learned to sew and mend. Xiao sanniu and Xiao Sixiu, who are only nine years old this year, will not be able to do so at all. When Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu see Su Ruan''s needle and thread basket, they are full of curiosity. "Ruanbao, what is this?" Su Ruan had planned to teach them embroidery, but now that she had time, she would explain it to them. Su Ruan tried her best to explain it in the simplest way, and then she made a demonstration by herself, which taught Xiao sanniu and Xiao Sixiu to lock the edge. Maybe most of the girls are clever. Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu have never done it before, but they have just done it. See two people lock the side lock is not bad, Su Ruan took his own no embroidery flowers continue to embroider. Even after going back, I can''t wear embroidered clothes for many years, but I still have a long time to go! It''s always useful. Three people sitting in the shadow of the house, sewing together, from time to time look up, see no one to make trouble, continue to work their own, time is passing quickly, a morning passed unconsciously. Su Li''s family came to call for three people only after cooking a good meal. When she came, she was surprised to see Su Ruan teaching Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu how to do needling. Many people can only do embroidery, but they don''t teach others. Let alone Su Ruan, who is only five years old. Some of the little girls in the village who are the same age as Su Ruan can''t even speak well, let alone preach to others. At this moment, Su Li was surprised, excited and a little flustered. The old people say that wisdom will hurt. Her family''s soft treasure is so smart that she can''t... Su Li didn''t continue to think about it, and forced her to suppress it. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What is she thinking about? Her family''s ruanbao is such a lucky person. She bought two kinds of seedlings casually, which can make her family earn so much money. How could there be any accident! Su Li''s no longer wishful thinking, raised his voice and yelled, "ruanbao, three girls and four girls, let''s go home for dinner!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "Mother, what shall we have for lunch?" Su Ruan was not enthusiastic about eating, but now she is. Her own body has a bad appetite because she is pregnant. Although she doesn''t vomit what she eats, she doesn''t dare to eat more for fear that she will vomit when she eats too much. Now, she''s only five years old! Five year old, that''s the right time to have a good appetite! Although Su family has no meat, Su family has noodles! It''s still fresh ground whole wheat noodles. It''s delicious! Seeing Su Ruanruan''s greedy little appearance, Su Li''s family laughed and said, "I''ve made noodles with eggs and cut shredded yellow melons..." before Su Li finished speaking, Su Ruanruan couldn''t sit still, "mother, let''s go home to eat!" She wants to eat noodles now! Xiao sanniu and Xiao Sixiu hesitated for a moment. They all left. What if someone came to steal at this time? As soon as Su Li was about to say something, Xiao Wang came over with a bowl of rice and said, "three girls, four girls, go home for dinner. I''ll watch you here!" After that, Xiao Wang smiles at Su Li and says, "my younger sister and sister are also going to have a meal. I sit here to have a rest. I''m lazy and quiet." Su Li knew that Xiao Wang said this on purpose, but he didn''t tear it down. He just laughed, said a few words to Xiao Wang, and took Su Ruan home. Add some green cucumber silk on the top of the egg noodles. The color matching is very good. It makes people feel refreshing and appetizing. Su Ruan, a small man, was stunned to eat a full bowl. Although her bowl is much smaller than that of Su Cangshan and others, this bowl of noodles is also quite a lot. At about 3:30 in the afternoon, four brothers Xiao Chengjin and Su Laixi came back. At this time, the adults of the Su family and the Xiao family went to work. They all knew about it. They didn''t go home after they came back, so they went to the back of the house to find Su Ruan and Xiao sanniu, Xiao Siniu. For most of the day, Su Ruan spent most of her time bending her head to do needlework. After such a long time, her neck was a little sore. After a while, Cheng Jin comes back to Xiao Jin and says something to him. Two people standing a little far away from the crowd, just can whisper. "Cheng Jin, why are we here again?" Xiao Chengjin also shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, as soon as I wake up, I''m here. I''m afraid, so I quickly put on my clothes and go out. As soon as I went out, I saw my mother sweeping the floor in the yard and told me to pack up my things and go to school for early classes. The summer vacation is over." "When I heard this, I knew when it was. I was worried about you, so I quickly packed up my things and went to find you. When I happened to meet Su Laixi, he came into the room and called for you." "I don''t know why we''re here again, but obviously, no matter where we live, it won''t affect the other side, so there''s nothing to worry about." "Transposition thinking, we actually have a lot more time than others, can learn more knowledge, but also experience more life." Xiao Chengjin said, eyes straight at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, don''t you think so?" Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry, "yes, yes (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Things have already been like this. It''s too late for her to say no at this time! "But I still want to know how we can get back." Su said softly. You can''t just let it go. It''s the same as last time. After you fall asleep, you can go back for no reason! Xiao Chengjin has thought about this, but at present, he has no clue, so he can''t give Su Ruan any answer, so he has to rub Su Ruan''s head, "don''t worry, even if I don''t know now, I will know sooner or later." At night, Su Ruan was still thinking before she went to bed whether she would go back after she fell asleep. But it turns out, no! The next day when Su Ruan opened her eyes, she was still lying on the wooden bed, not Xiao''s big Kang near the window. Although Su Ruan was lost, she didn''t care much. When she got dressed and went out, she found that only Suqin was washing clothes in the yard, and the others were not at home. Hearing the sound of Su Ruan''s opening the door, Su Qin''s family turned to smile at Su Ruan and said, "is Ruan Bao awake? Did you sleep too late last night? Look now, the sun is going to bask in your ass. you just get up Su Ruan looked up at the sky and found that it was around eight o''clock. It seems that her wishful thinking last night still affected her sleep! Su soft soft embarrassed smile, "milk, grandfather and parents they all go to the ground?" "Yes! Your brother and they all went to school. I don''t trust that you stay at home and just wash your clothes. " Then she washed her hands and stood up, "let''s go, I''ll get you some water to wash your face, and then I''ll bring you breakfast. It''s muggy in the kitchen. You can sit far away from the shade and eat well. It''s still early and it''s not very hot outside. " Listening to a series of Su Qin''s words, Su Ruan just nodded and didn''t express any opinions. When Su Ruan finished her breakfast, Su Qin''s clothes had been washed and put on the air. Now the weather is really hot. After washing the clothes, you don''t have to twist them. You just hang them on the bamboo pole. In the afternoon, the clothes are all dry. Seeing that Su Qin didn''t want to go down, Su Ruan asked, "milk, don''t you go down?" "Well, I can''t get any milk. Your father and your father talked about it and asked several landless people in the village to help me and pay for it every day. They are all strong laborers. They are much more efficient than me in working. With them, our land will be planted in a few days. " Su Cangshan and Su Dahe are willing to pay people! No surprise, that''s not true. It''s true that it costs money to hire someone, but it''s directly proportional to the return. It''s also necessary to reduce the burden of the family. After all, the Su family is not so short of money. After su Qin''s house was cleaned up, he went out with Su Ruan with a needle and thread basket in one hand and a small bench in the other. He closed the door and then went around to the back of the house. Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu have been waiting here, not only for them, but also for Xiao Daniu and Xiao Erniu today. When they saw Su Ruan, they all laughed happily. "Ruanbao, here you are! Do you still teach us embroidery today? " Four people asked in unison. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Su Qin''s family has learned from Su Li''s family that Su Ruan was teaching Xiao sanniu and Xiao Siniu embroidery yesterday. It''s just that Su Qin didn''t expect that Xiao Daniu and Xiao Erniu, who are older, would be here today. But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, Xiao Daniu is already 13 this year, and she is already able to see her mother-in-law''s family. Although even if we see each other almost now, we have to wait a few years to get married, it''s time to start saving dowry now. You know, the daughter of a rich family started to save dowry from the moment she was born. Xiao''s family will definitely prepare some for Xiao Daniu, but what is given by others is not as good as what they give. It''s a kind of skill to learn embroidery. When I get married, I won''t be manipulated by my mother-in-law. Su Qin''s family didn''t object to Su Ruan''s teaching them how to embroider. They still sat by and watched, and sometimes they had to instruct them. After all, Su Ruanruan has just studied for a short time. Compared with the Suqin family, that''s still a long way off. Therefore, when the Suqin family talks about it, Su Ruanruan looks at the Suqin family with a pair of big eyes, waiting for the Suqin family to continue. Two more days later, shopkeeper Wang came again. Last time, shopkeeper Wang took away 40 watermelons. Three or four days later, 40 watermelons had sold out. Not only sold out, but also many people scrambled for it, even the deposit has been given. Shopkeeper Wang sold the watermelon at a very good price, which he valued very much. But he also knows that watermelon is not ripe, it is not delicious. This is what Su Cangshan has repeatedly stressed. Shopkeeper Wang waited patiently. When Su Cangshan said it, he came in a hurry. Seeing shopkeeper Wang, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen all smile brilliantly. It''s like seeing the God of wealth. In fact, shopkeeper Wang is just like the God of wealth to them. Su Ruan looks at shopkeeper Wang with bright eyes. When shopkeeper Wang and Su Cangshan finish their conversation, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen go to pick watermelon respectively. Shopkeeper Wang looks at Su Ruan in a hurry. It''s not strange that shopkeeper Wang is like this. Su Ruan''s eyes are too bright. He can''t even think he didn''t see them. "Your name is ruanbao, isn''t it?" Shopkeeper Wang asked Su Ruan with a smile. Su Ruan nodded, "shopkeeper Wang, did you have an eye for what my father asked you to do last time?" Shopkeeper Wang likes watermelons and strawberries. Naturally, he likes Cangshan and Xiao Yougen. He also asked Su Cangshan about finding a capable doctor to be a teacher. But it''s not that easy to find. This is a baby girl. "But I haven''t found two books for you." Shopkeeper Wang said and went to the mule cart. After a while, shopkeeper Wang took out two thick books from the mule cart. The paper of this book is a little yellow. It looks like a book with a long history. "This is Bai Cao Ji and primary pharmacology knowledge. You can watch it first. Even if you become a teacher in the future, these two books will be beneficial and harmless to you. " Shopkeeper Wang is also afraid that Su Ruanruan, a child, doesn''t understand this. However, Su Ruanruan has already accepted the book with a smile and sincerely thanks him. "Shopkeeper Wang, thank you. I''ll take good care of these two books. I borrowed them. I''ll give them back to you when I finish reading them." (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "Do you recite it?" shopkeeper Wang looked at Su Ruan with a funny smile, "it''s estimated that it will take several years. But it doesn''t matter. It''s useless to put this book here. You can read it first! " Shopkeeper Wang said this in a mild tone, but Su Ruan clearly felt that shopkeeper Wang was laughing. This is understandable, who let himself be a five-year-old farm girl! It''s estimated that in the heart of shopkeeper Wang, I don''t even know the words! Su Ruan was thinking about it when he heard manager Wang say, "ruanbao, can you read?" Su Ruan whispered in her heart, and then replied with a smile, "yes, I learned a thousand characters from the village head''s grandfather, and I''m learning four books from Jinbao." Now, shopkeeper Wang is really surprised. "Did you learn four books? Then I can understand the book. " Su Ruan also understands what shopkeeper Wang means. Books at this time are not written in vernacular. Every word has many meanings. The same word may have different meanings in different sentences. For example, pharmacological knowledge is more obscure. If you don''t have a certain foundation, let alone recite it, it''s a question whether you can read it through. Shopkeeper Wang wants to test Su Ruan to see if she exaggerates. However, after the exam, shopkeeper Wang found that Su Ruan was really seeking truth from facts. Shocked by Su Ruan''s cleverness, manager Wang has also attached great importance to his apprenticeship. But he still secretly decided to wait a few days. When he came back, he asked Su Ruan how she read the book. If Su Ruan can understand a few sentences without being taught, it means that she really has talent. We must pay close attention to finding a good teacher for her. But if Su Ruan doesn''t understand or finds it difficult to give up, he doesn''t have to worry too much. Su Ruan didn''t know that shopkeeper Wang had thought so much. There was nothing more for her here, so she took the book and went back to the room. After shopkeeper Wang left, Su Cangshan came back with a smile on his face. Today''s strawberries and watermelons are sold for eleven Liang silver. If we put it in the past, it would be something we dare not even think about. Now if you save money well, you don''t have to worry about the four kids going to school. Not only don''t worry about this year, but also the tuition fees for next year. Su Ruan looks at Su Cangshan with a smile on her face, but she doesn''t worry about it. Reading only costs more and more. Especially with four students at home. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, all kinds of books. Plus the family''s food and drink, which one doesn''t need money? Su Ruan''s only good luck now is that Su''s house is really good. Although the color of green brick and gray tile is darker, it is better to be strong. It was not that the Su family had no savings, but it was difficult for them to repair their house and spend their savings years ago. In Su Dahe''s words, their family has a house and land. Even if they don''t have money in their hands, they can still live a hard life. But if there''s something wrong with the house, it''s impossible. So when the house needs to be repaired, Su Dahe will not be careless at all. Although the Su family''s house is old for a long time, it is absolutely solid. Now the only thing Su Ruan has to think about is making money. Watermelons and strawberries are seasonal and cannot be relied on all the time. (better night on the 9th) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 When Su Qin came back, what he saw was su Ruan holding her chin in deep thought. "Ruanbao, what are you thinking?" Su Ruan looked up at Su Qin''s family and said, "milk, I heard about a pastry. Would you like to make it for me?" Su Qin''s family had always loved Su Ruan, and now the family is well-off, so they are even more reluctant to treat her badly when it comes to food. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Qin immediately nodded, "OK! What kind of cake is it? " "Chicken cake." As soon as Su Ruan said her name, Su Qin understood, "does ruanbao want to eat steamed eggs? Well, I''ll steam you a bowl of eggs in a moment, add a little sesame oil and scallion, it must be fragrant. " Hearing the speech, Su Ruan was a little sad. It''s no wonder that Su Qin misunderstood that the steamed eggs on their side were actually chicken cakes. But Su Ruan is not talking about the chicken cake. Su Ruan trotted to Su Qin''s side, even said with a sign, explained the chicken cake he wanted clearly. When Su Ruanruan said that he wanted more eggs, sugar and white flour, and that he wanted to bake them with fire, Su Qin was worried. Their family has flour, but it''s not refined flour, it''s not white. If you want white flour, you have to go to the county to buy it. What else is the oven? Su Qin''s family is in trouble. Su Cangshan and others have already installed watermelons to send shopkeeper Wang away. Thinking that shopkeeper Wang would send someone to pull strawberries tomorrow, and just in time to help bring some white flour and sugar back, Su Qin''s family hurried out and stopped shopkeeper Wang. After listening to Su Qin''s words, shopkeeper Wang nodded happily. It''s just helping to buy something. It''s not a big deal. Thinking of the oven, Su Qin hesitated and asked manager Wang, "manager Wang, do you know where there is an oven in the county?" Shopkeeper Wang looked at Suqin curiously, "does the old lady know the oven? This is a good thing. The baked moon cakes are much better than the steamed ones. " Su''s condition is not good. In previous years, they always bought the cheapest moon cakes. They didn''t know that they were baked and steamed. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the county really has an oven. "Can we ask shopkeeper Wang to buy us an oven and bring it back tomorrow?" Shopkeeper Wang readily agreed, "of course." Seeing that shopkeeper Wang agreed, Su Qin''s family looked at Su Cangshan in a hurry and said, "I''ll get some silver from shopkeeper Wang." Without waiting for Su Cangshan to pass the silver, shopkeeper Wang waved his hand first, "don''t worry. It''s the same to give the silver when the things are delivered tomorrow. The old lady can rest assured to give me the silver and let me buy it. Can I rest assured, old lady?" Besides, the Su family is here. They still have something to do. Will the Su family not give him money? Of course it''s impossible! Shopkeeper Wang said so, but Su Cangshan didn''t insist, "it''s really troublesome for shopkeeper Wang." Shopkeeper Wang waved his hand, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s no trouble." He won''t buy it himself. He just let the kids buy it. He will send it back tomorrow. It''s not trouble at all. Until shopkeeper Wang and others left, Su Cangshan asked Su Qin, "Niang, what do you want the oven to do?" "Where do I want it! It''s ruanbao. He said that he needs an oven to make chicken cake. I thought shopkeeper Wang had a lot of experience and should know about it. So I asked. I didn''t expect to know. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Knowing that Su Ruanruan wanted the oven, Su Cangshan was even more strange. "Where did ruanbao know about the oven?" "That''s what Jinbao said! Jinbao goes to school in the school. I don''t know who to listen to. What ruanbao says is that he uses sugar, flour and eggs, and then roasts them. Even if they are not delicious, they won''t be wasted. You can rest assured! It''s all because of ruanbao that our family can get the present income. The child wants to eat something, but you can''t bear it. " There''s another thing Su Qin didn''t say. The family made so much money because of ruanbao, but they could only send their four grandchildren to study. The four grandchildren didn''t spend one or two taels of silver to study. Ruanbao just bought some cloth to make some clothes. Now ruanbao just wants to eat a chicken cake. Of course, we can''t let the child down, otherwise the child will be sad. Although ruanbao is still small and smart now! Su Cangshan could not laugh or cry, "Niang, what do you think! I don''t care about my daughter, do you? " Su Qin''s smile glanced at Su Cangshan, "not better! I''m not reminding you Men are the same, they all value their sons more! After su Qin''s words, he turned and went into the yard. Su Cangshan shook his head helplessly and went into the yard with him. Su Ruan didn''t come out, but there was a lot of voice outside. She heard it all the way. After listening, I was very moved. This family is really good to her. Although she is in other people''s body, but now this good, is really fell on their own body. Su Ruan took a deep breath. After calming down, she saw that Su Cangshan had come to the front. "Ruanbao, what kind of chicken cake would you like to eat, and what else would you like to prepare?" He still has to take the initiative, otherwise, in my mother''s eyes, it will become that he doesn''t care about his daughter. Su Ruan didn''t expect that Su Cangshan would suddenly come and ask himself this, but there was something for Su Cangshan to help. "Dad, don''t you know a little bit of carpentry?" Su Cangshan couldn''t help laughing. He just knocks the loose legs of tables and stools at home to make them strong again. In my daughter''s eyes, I can work as a carpenter. But the girl said so, Su Cangshan could only nod, "well, yes, what''s the matter?" Who knows, after a while, Su Ruan thought of another problem. If you use wood to make a mold, put it in the oven, heat it at high temperature, and finally make a chicken cake, will it taste strange? At the thought of that possibility, Su Ruan could not help shaking her head. Wood can''t be used, but iron can be used to make molds... it''s not impossible, but iron is very expensive! Besides, I still don''t know if I can make money. Is it a bit wasteful to use iron to make molds? Thinking about it, Su Ruan thought about bamboo. Just use bamboo! There''s plenty of bamboo in the mountains. It doesn''t cost money. A piece of bamboo can make many molds! Thinking about this, Su Ruan looked at Su Cangshan with a smile and said, "my father and I will go into the mountain and chop bamboo together." Su Cangshan:... since it''s bamboo cutting, why do you ask yourself if you can do carpentry? Is it difficult for my daughter to see that only those who can do carpentry can cut bamboo? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 After thinking for a while, Su Cangshan shook his head helplessly. It''s really hard to guess a child''s mind. I can''t guess Su Cangshan, so I don''t even guess, "OK, I''ll take you into the mountain to chop bamboo!" The field has been turned almost, just waiting for a rain can be sown. Since Su ruanshan has nothing to do today, I''d better take it with me. They cut bamboo, so they didn''t have to go too deep. They found a bamboo forest and stopped. Seeing that Su Cangshan was going to chop bamboo with a machete, Su Ruan quickly stopped him, "Dad, don''t worry! I''ll choose first! " Su Cangshan laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "isn''t this bamboo the same? What else to choose from? " "Of course not! I want to find the best Su Ruan said, she slowly found it in the bamboo forest. Of course, bamboo is almost the same, Su Ruan is not looking for the best, she is just looking for the most suitable thickness. It''s not just for the chicken, but for the cake. Since it''s for sale, the size should be suitable. Otherwise, if it''s too big or too small, it''s hard to set the price. Su Ruan thought about the size of the chicken cake she bought, and then compared with the bamboo in front of her, she found a bamboo with the right thickness before long. Su Ruan reaches out her hand and touches the bamboo. Then she shouts Su Cangshan, "Dad, come on, cut this one." Su Cangshan came over with a machete and looked at Su Ruan''s bamboo. He didn''t see anything special. He was more and more sure in his heart. It was hard to guess the child''s mind. With this in mind, Su Cangshan''s action was not slow at all. He let Su Ruan retreat a little, and he began to chop. A piece of bamboo was cut down quickly. Su Ruan was in the front and Su Cangshan was in the back. They walked slowly towards their home. At home, Su Cangshan first cut off all the thin branches of the bamboo, and then sawed the bamboo according to Su Ruan''s requirements. A long piece of bamboo, only 30 soft bamboo bowls were made. The rest of the bamboo tubes were piled in the sun by Su Cangshan. After drying, they could be used as firewood. When the bamboo tube is ready, just wait for the flour and oven. The rest of the time, Su Ruan is not just waiting, she took the two books to read. The content of the book is still very complicated. If it''s really a five-year-old child, it''s estimated that after turning two pages, he won''t be interested in reading any more. But Su Ruan is no longer a child. She used to read those medical books, also very difficult to understand, but she still recited word by word. Now this is no exception. Su Ruan read carefully, read for a while, but also close the book silently recitation. When Su Cangshan and others saw Su Ruan like this, they did not disturb her. They all know that Su Ruan is very clever. She is smarter than her four brothers in reading. Unfortunately, Su Ruan is a girl. Now that Su Ruan wants to learn so much, of course they can''t hold back. In the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin came back and knew that Su Ruan already had two books. He was also very happy for Su Ruan. At least the time here is not wasted. Can learn in the brain the ability, that all is own! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 The next day, when the boy came to pull strawberries, he brought an oven with ten jin of good white flour and one jin of sugar. These things are not cheap. In fact, although white flour and sugar are expensive, they are not very expensive. But the oven is different. The oven is made of iron and uses a lot of iron. At the end of the day, not only can we not ask for today''s strawberry money, but we also need to count some silver for the young man. Su Ruan secretly goes to see Su Cangshan, but sees Su Cangshan''s face as usual, and has no heartache or unhappiness. Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. After seeing off the young man, Su Qin and Su Li called Su Ruan, "ruanbao, how do you make that chicken cake?" The method of chicken cake is very simple. Beat eggs in the bowl, then add some sugar, and use chopsticks to fight in one direction until there are no big bubbles in the bowl. Then add flour to it. Add flour a little bit, and then continue to fight in one direction. It needs to be made smooth. Pour the batter into the bamboo tube, only half of it, then sprinkle some sesame seeds on it, and then put it into the oven. Su said the practice carefully, confirmed that Su Qin and Su Li could do it, and then ran to a corner of the yard to see the oven. The oven is a square iron box, and there is another iron plate bigger than the iron box. Just now that young man also said, first make a simple stove, can let the iron flat on the top, and will not tilt. After putting the iron plate in place, put the iron box on top. When you need to use it, put the things you want to bake into the iron box and make a fire at the bottom. It''s easy to say, but in fact, the most difficult thing is to burn a fire. As soon as the iron box is closed, what the head looks like is completely out of sight. If the fire is too hot and the temperature in the iron box is too high, it may be burnt. But if the fire is too small, how can the things inside not be baked well. How to control the temperature of fire is a very difficult thing. Now the paste has not been stirred well, so Su Cangshan wants to try it first. Su Ruan can''t use the iron box, and can''t give any advice. She can only squat aside and watch. Su Cangshan''s brain was also very flexible. He took a bamboo tube, put water in it, put it in an iron box, covered it and set fire to it. After estimating that the time was almost over, he lifted the lid with a stick and went to see the bamboo tube inside. The appearance of the bamboo tube was already black, and the water inside was bubbling. Su Cangshan frowned for a while, "it seems almost the same." Su Ruan also took a look, but she didn''t see anything. They are fiddling with the oven here, and Su Qin and Su Li have already stirred the paste there. Because it was the first time to do it, and they used good things, so Su Qin and Su Li didn''t do too much. In the end, they all poured into the bamboo tube, and only poured six bamboo tubes. Su Qin said to Su Ruan, "this is our first time to do it. We don''t know if it''s good or not. Let''s have a try first." Su Ruan is not a person who likes to waste things. She understands Su Qin''s caution and keeps nodding, "listen to grandma." Su Qin carefully put the six bamboo tubes into the iron box, and Su Cangshan covered the lid with a stick. And just different, this time when the fire, Su Cangshan''s expression more serious. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 After all, this time, it''s not bamboo tube and water, but egg with sugar and flour. It''s all expensive food! At this time, Su Ruan didn''t want to read, so she sat in the shade at the door, staring at the oven without blinking. I don''t know how long later, the yard gradually filled with a sweet taste. Su Cangshan and others have never smelled this kind of smell. But for Su Ruan, the taste is familiar. It''s chicken cake! Su Ruan is very surprised. It''s totally different to know that it can be made and to really make it. Su Ruan was still immersed in the joy and surprise, and realized that the taste in the air was gradually changing. At first, it was sweet, but now it has some burnt fragrance. Smelling the smell of burnt incense, Su Ruanruan screamed in secret that it was terrible. She quickly called out Su Cangshan, "Dad, don''t burn it, it''s burnt!" By this time, Su Cangshan had realized that it was wrong. Even if he had never made chicken cake, he knew that burnt food would not taste good. It''s obviously unrealistic to put out the fire at this time. Fortunately, there are two handles on the top of the oven. Su Cangshan and Su Dahe put a stick into their hands and lifted the oven down from the iron plate and put it on the ground. It''s also that the oven is not heavy, otherwise the two of them really dare not do it. After the oven was on the ground, Su Cangshan quickly opened the lid. Just now, there was only a faint smell of scorched fragrance in the air, but with the opening of the lid, the smell suddenly thinned out and became rich. I don''t know how many times. Su Ruan trots to see what happened to the chicken cake, but is stopped by Su Dahe. "Soft treasure! You can''t come forward. The box is burning! If it happens, it''s amazing! " Su Li and Su Qin also ran over. Su Qin came to see Su Ruan. Su Li went to the oven to see what was inside. The outside of the bamboo tube is completely black, and the inside of the bamboo tube is only half of the paste, but now the baked chicken cake has spilled over the bamboo tube. Sprinkled on the top of the white sesame, at this time are firmly adhered to the top of the chicken cake, emitting bursts of fragrance. The fly in the ointment is that the chicken cake is a little pasted, and the color is a little dark. With thick rags, Su Li took out the bamboo tubes one by one and put them on a bench. Only Su Ruan could look at them. After a careful look, Su Ruan thought it was good. Although the color is a little dark, it''s OK to pay attention next time. She cares more about the taste than the color. The chicken cake just came out of the oven was very hot. Su Li didn''t dare to let Su Ruan just eat it. She quickly went to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks and came out. She took some of them with chopsticks and blew them close to her. Then she let Su Ruan taste it. After tasting the taste, Su Ruan was more and more open-minded. It''s really delicious! it''s no different from the chicken cake in Baibao space. Well, there''s still a little bit. After all, it''s a little bit burnt. Seeing Su Ruan''s satisfied face, Su Li and others looked at each other and laughed. As soon as Su Ruan looked up and saw several people laughing, she urged, "Ye Nai, dad and mom, you also eat! It''s delicious just baked! " The bamboo tube for the chicken cake was specially selected by Su Ruan. The baked chicken cake is round and bigger than her fist. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Chicken cake is suitable for all ages, otherwise everyone would not want to buy some to taste. Especially the old people and children who have bad teeth and like sweet and soft food like chicken cake. Just look at Su Qin''s and Su Dahe''s expressions at this time, Su Ruan is more sure of this. When they had finished eating, Su Ruan said, "what do you think of the chicken cake Su Cangshan and others nodded, "delicious! It''s delicious "What do you think of us selling it in the county?" "Sell?" Su Cangshan looked at each other with uncertainty. Although they think it''s delicious, the snacks sold by those snack shops in the county town look very exquisite. Can they really sell this? Seeing their hesitation, Su Ruan continued, "we''ve been baking too much. Pay attention next time. The sales will be better. There are also molds. If we use iron to make molds, we can brush a layer of oil on the top first, and then pour the paste. After baking, we should be able to take out the whole mold instead of eating with chopsticks. " Su Ruan''s words are right and sound like that. Su Cangshan and others, who had been hesitant, no longer hesitated. "Now it''s too late to customize the iron mould. Let''s use bamboo tubes. Anyway, there are still many bamboo tubes! Try painting oil in a bamboo tube. " Su Cangshan Road. Su Ruan didn''t expect that Su Cangshan would draw inferences from one instance so soon and nodded repeatedly, "Dad is right. Let''s try and make more. When my brother and I come back, we can have a taste. And shopkeeper Wang helped us buy an oven. When we make things, we should invite him to have a taste." Su Qin''s point Su soft nose, "you little smart ghost, what invite him to taste, you want to see if he wants to buy it?" Even so, Su Qin thought Su Ruan was a good idea. If shopkeeper Wang is really willing to buy it, they will save trouble. After all, they are far away from the county. It''s too troublesome to sell things in the county. In the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin and others who came back from the school ate delicious chicken cake. Xiao Chengjin knew that Su Ruan was going to make egg cakes to sell, but he didn''t expect that one day later, he was tossed out by Su Ruan. It seems that Su Ruan''s talent is good in this aspect. The chicken cake eaten by Xiao Chengjin and others is no longer burnt, only sweet. Xiao Chengjin is OK. After all, he has seen it and eaten it. He is not surprised. But Su Laifu''s four people are different, especially the youngest Su Laixi, who ate one after another and ate three, and was forced to stop. Su Li looked at Su Laixi with some worry, "you eat this more, do you want to eat dinner? What should I do if I eat too much? Even if it''s delicious, it''s not like that! " Without food, Su Laixi''s face was still full of meaning, "mother, can I still eat tomorrow?" Su Li wanted to tease the greedy son, deliberately sighed, "the eggs at home are used up." It''s not a lie. Although they don''t sell their eggs now, they have to eat a few every day in order to make up for their children''s health. There are only a dozen of them that can be saved. Today they are all over. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Not only did she run out of her own, but she didn''t use it enough later. Su Li took chicken cake to Xiao''s house next door and came back with more than ten eggs. Therefore, the Xiao family also ate chicken cake. The next day, when the boy came to pull strawberries and watermelons, he also took a dozen chicken cakes. Then, just after lunch, Su Ruan and others met manager Wang again. It''s the hottest at noon in summer. Even though manager Wang is sitting in a mule cart, it''s still very hot all the way. It happened that Su''s family iced a watermelon with cold water and simply took it out and cut it to relieve the heat for shopkeeper Wang. After eating the watermelon, shopkeeper Wang talked about the business. "Brother Cangshan! If you have any good things, can you take them out at one time? You see, I''ve been running again and again on this hot day. " Su Cangshan was a little embarrassed. "Shopkeeper Wang, I''m really sorry. It''s just made. I asked you to help me buy the oven. Did you forget?" When Su Cangshan said this, shopkeeper Wang remembered, "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! Look at me and forget about it "Shopkeeper Wang, you are busy!" "Well, we are all so familiar, not to mention the empty head. Brother Cangshan, to be honest, how are you going to sell this... Chicken cake?" Su Cangshan wanted to sell the chicken cake to shopkeeper Wang, but he didn''t expect that shopkeeper Wang would ask for the recipe as soon as he opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question. Shopkeeper Wang said with a gentle smile, "yes! You said that there are only a few people in your family. If I want a large amount, you can''t do it, can you? So why don''t you just sell me the formula? It''s easy for you, and it''s easy for me. " Su Cangshan seriously thought about it, as if it was really such a thing. But... Su Cangshan turned his head and looked at Su Ruan, then he saw Su Ruan nodding. Su Ruan is also willing to sell the recipe of chicken cake. Anyway, as long as you can make money. Seeing Su Ruan nodding, Su Cangshan said, "shopkeeper Wang, if I sell you the formula, can I make it at home?" Shopkeeper Wang laughs, "of course it''s OK! It doesn''t matter if you sell it in your village. " Anyway, his main customers are not the people in the valley. After hearing this, Su Cangshan waved his hand again and again, "since we sell it to shopkeeper Wang, how can we continue to sell it at home? As long as we can continue to cook and eat by ourselves, after all, the children at home like it, and so do the old people." Hearing Su Cangshan say so, shopkeeper Wang''s smile is more and more kind. He was right. Su Cangshan was a real man. Su Cangshan already knows the way of chicken cake. Now he tells shopkeeper Wang in detail. Shopkeeper Wang listened to one of the first two, and finally asked if there were ink, ink, paper and inkstones at home. He simply asked Su Cangshan to bring them. Su Cangshan said, he wrote, and took them back to the cook. After su Cangshan finished his practice, he also explained what should be paid attention to when baking, as well as the molds they use now, and the iron molds Su Ruan said. Su Cangshan is not good at privacy. Shopkeeper Wang is also generous. The recipe for chicken cake sold 30 Liang. More than thirty Liang! The Su family are very satisfied. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 In the afternoon, after Xiao Chengjin came back, he did not come to Su Ruan first, but went directly back to Xiao''s home. After another half an hour, Xiao Chengjin came to find Su Ruan. Two people sitting in the corner of the yard talking, not afraid that others will hear. "Cheng Jin, the recipe for chicken cake has been sold to shopkeeper Wang for thirty Liang!" Xiao Chengjin also laughed when he heard that, "that''s a good thing! I have something to tell you. I''ve earned thirty Liang today Su Ruan was surprised and shocked, "really? How do you earn it? " Xiao Chengjin looked around, then whispered to Su Ruan, "the little grandson of landlord Zhao''s family has only been hot for a few months. I gave them the method of making ice with nitrate and earned 30 Liang silver." Su Ruan blinked, "it turns out that it''s also a prescription. Did you tell them that you can''t eat ice made of nitrate directly "Of course, I said such an important thing. I also told them how to eat the ice. They told me everything. I left after they finished it." Two people helped the family to earn 30 Liang silver again, they were very happy. With that, Xiao Chengjin''s face became serious. "Soft, I think we can go back tonight." Su soft soft originally also lazy expression, after hearing Xiao Chengjin this words, instant tight up, "really? How do you know? " Although it''s fun to be carefree here, I still want to go back! "Because we''ve made a lot of money for our family! I''ve thought about it carefully. Last time we went back, we benefited from watermelon. This time, we made another 30 Liang. We should be able to go back too! " Su Ruan was both excited and suspicious. When she was lying in bed at night, Su Ruan put the two books in Baibao space. She has determined that things in the Baibao space can be taken out on both sides, so she wants to take something back and put it in the Baibao space in advance. Su Ruan closed her eyes. At first, she was too excited to sleep. But gradually, her consciousness became blurred. I don''t know how long later, she became conscious again, and heard Xiao Chengjin calling her name in a low voice. Su Ruan opens her eyes in a hurry. As expected, she sees the light on in the room. Xiao Chengjin looks at herself with a smile. "Cheng Jin!" Su Ruan hugs Xiao Chengjin, "we''re really back!" Although excited, Su Ruan did not dare to speak too loud. Xiao Chengjin gently patted Su Ruan''s back, "back! Don''t get too excited. Don''t forget you''re still pregnant with a baby Being reminded by Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan remembers it! Being a child for too long, she will forget about pregnancy! Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin reminded himself, otherwise in case of accidentally hurt the child, it is really regret, there is no place to cry. "Cheng Jin, now I know how to come back, but how did I get there?" Su Ruan asked her doubts. This, Xiao Chengjin has not thought of, "don''t worry, according to the previous, we next time in the past, it is estimated to be a few months later, these months don''t think about it!" "That''s just right. I can recite those two books first." Is this cheating in time? When we run on both sides, we spend a lot more time than others! (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 For the rest of the family, it''s just a night''s sleep. But for Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, it has been a long time. For a long time did not enter, two people see the family, are particularly brilliant smile. Xiao Aiguo and others don''t think it''s strange. After all, Su Ruan is pregnant now. It''s normal for Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan to be in a good mood. After coming back, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to the days when they worked step by step. It''s just that as the weather gets colder and colder day by day, when Su Ruan goes to work every day, she suffers more and more. Fortunately, her pregnancy and vomiting did not last long, and her appetite became better. She ate more incense every day, and her body became warmer and warmer. If you really don''t eat anything and don''t have any calories, you can''t support going to work in such weather. This year''s weather is normal, until November, the first snow finally came, but it is not big. The snowflakes floated all morning and did not stain the ground white, and stopped in the afternoon. Seeing that the snow is not falling, Su Ruan is still very happy, otherwise it will be even more inconvenient to go to work. In the afternoon, Xu came to see a doctor because it was cold. Su Ruan had nothing to do, so she stood by the window and looked out, then saw a familiar figure. Although the man wrapped tightly, but know so long, Su soft soft or recognized at a glance, it is not Hu Xiaoxiao who can be. How did Hu Xiaoxiao come to the hospital? Is there anything wrong with it? Su Ruan thought in her heart, turned around and said to the doctor in the room, then lifted the curtain and went out. "Smile Su Ruan stood at the door and waved to Hu Xiaoxiao. Her voice is not very big, but because the distance is not far, there are not many people outside now. Hu Xiaoxiao clearly heard it and looked at Su Ruan. Hu Xiaoxiao quickened his pace, walked to Su Ruan and said in a strange voice, "it may snow even in this cold day. Why don''t you stay in the house and run out to do?" Su Ruan didn''t answer the question, "you ask me, I want to ask you! What are you doing in the hospital on this cold day? But what''s the matter? " When Su Ruan asked about this, Hu Xiaoxiao''s expression became a little embarrassed. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao''s expression, Su Ruan couldn''t continue to ask. Although they have a good relationship, Su Ruan also understands that each of them has his own little secret, and it is impossible to tell the other person everything without reservation. Isn''t there a lot she didn''t tell Hu Xiaoxiao about herself? Just thinking about it, Hu Xiaoxiao whispered, "soft, do you have time now? Can you accompany me to see a doctor?" "Are you sick?" This time, Su Ruan couldn''t take care of her wishful thinking. "Is it frozen? Or did you fall? Or what happened? Why didn''t you say that earlier! I have time. Let''s go now! " Seeing Su Ruan so worried, Hu Xiaoxiao was both moved and funny. "What are you worried about? I haven''t finished my words yet!" Su Ruan quieted down, quietly looking at Hu Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to continue to say. Hu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he got closer. "Soft, you work in the hospital. Do you know which doctor is the best to see pregnancy?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 At the moment of hearing this, Su Ruan almost cried out in surprise. But soon, Su Ruan realized that it was wrong. Hu Xiaoxiao if really pregnant, how can be so careful to ask this? Pregnancy is also a happy thing. But if not pregnant, plus Hu Xiaoxiao just problem, Su Ruan instantly thought of another possibility. "Xiaoxiao, you --" before Su Ruanruan finished, Hu Xiaoxiao nodded with a bitter smile, "Li Dongyang and I have been married for such a long time, but we didn''t get pregnant in those years. I thought it might be too short. After all, he left a few days after marriage, but now he has been back for such a long time, and you are all pregnant. I haven''t moved, so I want to see if there is anything wrong What''s wrong At the end of the day, Hu Xiaoxiao''s mood was obviously depressed. Su Ruan has long been an unmarried girl. She used to blush when she heard this, but now she doesn''t notice that she blushes at all. She is more concerned about the matter itself. "Smile, you don''t have to worry." Su Ruan wants to say that Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry at all. She and Li Dongyang this just how long, full play full also just more than four months, not pregnant again normal. But Hu Xiaoxiao insisted on seeing a doctor. Su Ruan thinks it''s good to let Hu Xiaoxiao go to see a doctor, so she takes Hu Xiaoxiao to find the best gynecologist. But before how optimistic, after watching, Su Ruan how shocked. Hu Xiaoxiao''s body actually has problems. In a word, the problem can be big or small. It''s not easy to get pregnant. With the medical conditions of their small county, there''s no way. Instead, a doctor who is familiar with Su Ruan secretly said something to Su Ruan. It''s said that someone used to take traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate his body. But now in this situation, how can we find any traditional Chinese medicine. Su Ruan is still trying to figure out a solution. Hu Xiaoxiao is red and thanks the doctor. Then she gets up and goes out. When he got outside, there was no one around him. Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. "Soft! What do you think I should do? " What''s the end of a woman who can''t have children? It''s not that Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t trust Li Dongyang, but which man doesn''t care about children? Even if Li Dongyang doesn''t care, what about Li Dongyang''s parents! Over the past few months, Hu Xiaoxiao has often returned to Li''s home with Li Dongyang. Every time I talk to Li Dongyang''s mother, Li Dongyang''s mother will talk about the children. I didn''t urge them too much, but I told them to hurry up and give birth while they were young. Before Hu Xiaoxiao, he promised with a smile, but now when he thought of these, tears fell down. "What should I do?" Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cry, holding Su Ruan''s shoulder. Su Ruan thought that when she was studying in the provincial capital, the doctors and medical conditions in the provincial capital were much better than those in their small county, so she suggested, "smile, or go to the provincial capital? The medical condition over there is much better than that over here. Maybe it will be cured! " Hu Xiaoxiao was flustered and had no idea before. Now when he heard Su Ruan''s proposal, he immediately agreed, "OK, let''s go to the provincial hospital! I''ll take tomorrow off. " Hu Xiaoxiao said, please, but also to open a letter of introduction, but also to discuss with Li Dongyang, three days before starting. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Su Ruan should go with her if she is not pregnant and can''t take a coach. After all, she went to the provincial hospital for a year and was familiar with it. But there''s no way. Her current physical condition is that she is willing to support herself. Hu Xiaoxiao won''t agree, and Xiao Chengjin won''t agree. Finally, Li Dongyang went with Hu Xiaoxiao. They only said that they wanted to go to the provincial capital, but they didn''t say that Hu Xiaoxiao was going to see a doctor. After Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang went to the provincial capital, Su Ruan was still upset. But at the thought that it might not be cured, Su Ruan forced herself to calm down and recite the two books seriously. If Hu Xiaoxiao can see the best in the provincial capital this time, if not, isn''t she studying traditional Chinese medicine? Try to learn early, other diseases can not, but Hu Xiaoxiao''s disease is to learn how to treat. Supported by this idea, Su Ruan''s endorsement is full of vigor, and she doesn''t feel pregnant and sleepy. Xiao Chengjin saw that Su Ruan was so serious and wanted to persuade her. However, he thought of the relationship between Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao. He watched with his own eyes and saw that Su Ruan was not tired. Finally, he didn''t say anything. When Su Ruan went to work and made a serious endorsement at the same time, time went by quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. In the past half a month, Su Ruan has gained a lot. Her memory is good, this half a month is to work hard, two not thin books, Leng was recited by her down, still remember clearly, not a word. Su Ruan asks Xiao Chengjin to take the book. She recites it to Xiao Chengjin word by word. After listening to it, Xiao Chengjin can''t help sighing that Su Ruan is really a man of perseverance. Li Dongyang and Hu xiaoruan finally came back from the provincial capital. When she saw Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan was surprised. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. Hu Xiaoxiao has lost a big circle, his cheeks are sunken, and his spirit is not very good. Hu Hu smile, as much as possible to see his soft smile, how do you look sad Hu laughs miserably, "soft, can''t cure, provincial capital also can''t cure! What shall I do? " Just listen to Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan can understand why Hu Xiaoxiao has lost so much weight in a period of time. Su Ruan deeply understands that Hu Xiaoxiao''s current situation is very different from that of Xiao Xiulan. Xiaoxiulan is also married for one or two years to have children, but that is xiaoxiulan don''t want. Hu Xiaoxiao''s current situation is that it''s not easy to get pregnant, and there may not be children in a year or two. If you don''t want cocoa, you can''t do it. It''s totally two feelings. Su Ruan held Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. "Xiaoxiao, don''t do that. There''s always another way." Hu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "What else can I do? There is no way for a hospital as big as the provincial capital. What else can I do?" Even if there is a big hospital in Beijing, can she go to a place like Beijing? This time she went to the provincial capital, she and Li Dongyang saved a lot of money. In the end, they didn''t get anything. How can they afford to go to the capital? Thinking that he may have no children in his life, Hu Xiaoxiao can''t help crying. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Soft, I want to divorce Li Dongyang." Suddenly heard Hu Xiaoxiao say such a sentence, Su Ruan almost was surprised to shout out, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?" Hu Xiaoxiao''s expression gradually became firm, "soft, I didn''t say stupid words, I''m really ready to divorce Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang is still young, good-looking and has a good job. He can''t avoid having children. Instead of dragging him down, it''s better to divorce as soon as possible. On his condition, even if he gets married twice, he can marry a better person and give birth to children for him. " Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao''s words and sentences were all about Li Dongyang, all about Li Dongyang, Su Ruan couldn''t help asking, "what about you?" "Me!" Hu laughed at himself and said, "I''ll live like this! If you continue to work and don''t get married, you''ll save people''s time. " Hu Xiaoxiao is only 20 years old this year. Seriously speaking, it''s only 20 years later. When he said this, he gave Su Ruan a feeling of dying. Su Ruan was silent for a moment, and then asked, "did you tell Li Dongyang about your divorce? What did Li Dongyang say at last when you went to see a doctor this time? " Hearing Su Ruan mention Li Dongyang, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. Su Ruan was startled. Is Li Dongyang going to divorce? Li Dongyang is not such a thing? Su Ruan is still thinking about it. The door is suddenly pushed open. Li Dongyang and Xiao Chengjin come in one after another. After Li Dongyang came in, he threw Hu Xiaoxiao in his arms and said, "Xiaoxiao, how can you say something about divorce? I said it! I can''t divorce you! It''s not that you can''t live, it''s just that it''s more difficult! Even if we have no children in our life, I will not divorce you! I really want to live with you for the rest of my life, not for you to have a baby for me! " "We are blessed to have children! It doesn''t matter if we don''t have children. Don''t we still have each other? " "You don''t have to worry about your parents. My parents are not the only one with a son. I have two younger brothers. They have to carry on the family line. Besides, they are still young. Now that we have children, our parents don''t have time to help us. Then we will be busy, no better! Do you think so? " Li Dongyang said, clapping Hu Xiaoxiao''s back, trying to calm Hu Xiaoxiao''s mood. Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. As long as Li Dongyang doesn''t want a divorce. At this time, if you look at Li Dongyang carefully, you will find that the boy who always looks at her in fear has grown into a determined man unconsciously. Maybe Li Dongyang always laughs, but Su Ruan doesn''t notice it. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether she notices it or not. As long as Hu Xiaoxiao knows. With Li Dongyang''s consolation, Hu Xiaoxiao gradually calms down. After calming down, Hu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and went out to wash his face. Then he came back and continued to talk to Su Ruan. Su Ruanruan didn''t tease Hu Xiaoxiao about the way he just cried, and didn''t continue the topic of divorce. Instead, she came up to Hu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not totally out of the question. You forget what the doctor said. Taking traditional Chinese medicine can also recuperate, and someone has cured it." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Hu Xiaoxiao first had a good time, then a bitter face, "where can I find TCM now?" People with eyes can see the situation outside. Don''t say they don''t have traditional Chinese medicine these years. Even if they do, they will not admit it or help to cure the disease if they ask for it carefully. To say the least, someone has prescribed a prescription, but where can I get the medicine? At the thought of this, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "where is so easy." Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that Su Ruan said this just to comfort himself. Su Ruan wants to say that she is studying traditional Chinese medicine and that she will be able to help Hu Xiaoxiao get better in the future. But I thought that I had just recited two books and knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine, so I swallowed it again. It''s too early to say now. She must learn to say it later. Otherwise, Hu Xiaoxiao will have hope, and then look forward to it for a long time. Finally, she may be disappointed. That''s really cruel. Su Ruan thought a lot in her heart. At the end, she only said, "there must be a way. Don''t think about it. Just go to work and live a good life now!" Hu Xiaoxiao probably also thought of something. His face turned red, and finally he agreed. In the evening, Su Ruan lay on the Kang, read and read the two books, and then reluctantly put them back into Baibao space. "Cheng Jin, when do you think we can go back? I really want to be a master soon! " Xiao Chengjin also knows what Su Ruan is for. He touches Su Ruan''s head and says, "I feel fast." Su Ruan didn''t ask Xiao Chengjin why she felt so much. She was too sleepy to open her eyes. At this time, it''s December. Su Ruan has been pregnant for more than three months, and her stomach is a little protruding. Her spirit is not as good as before, especially at night, she is always sleepy faster. See Su soft soft words suddenly fell asleep, Xiao Chengjin micro smile, turn off the light, also closed his eyes to sleep. When Su Ruan woke up again, she felt the room was hot and sticky, as if she was sweating. Su Ruan was surprised that the Kang was too hot last night. Otherwise, how could it be so hot? Even sweating! With this in mind, Su Ruan raises her hand to push Xiao Chengjin, but this push is empty. There is no one beside her. Su soft doubts of open eyes, then saw half sky, own small palm. This is... Back to the great Zhou Dynasty?! Su Ruan sat up in surprise and took a serious look at the surrounding environment to make sure that she really came here instead of dreaming. This is the third time to come here, but it is Su Ruan''s happiest time. The first time is inexplicable, in addition to surprise and fear, the most I think about every day is how to go back. The second time I came here was also sudden. Although I didn''t rush back, I didn''t have too many ideas. Only this time, she wanted to come. Now it''s coming. Su Ruan doesn''t want to waste any time. She takes two books out of Baibao space and puts them under her pillow. Then she puts on her clothes and goes out. At this time, it was still early, that is, more than six in the morning. It''s just because it''s Midsummer and it''s very hot all day long. Su Ruan sleeps all over in sweat. As soon as Su Ruan came to the yard, Xiao Chengjin appeared at the gate. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 They looked at each other from afar, and then showed a big smile at the same time. As soon as Su Laixi came to the yard, he saw this scene. He rubbed his eyes and asked in a sleepy voice, "ruanbao, Jinbao, what are you two laughing at this early morning?" Su Ruan turns to see Su Laixi, "fourth brother, it''s time to go to school. Why don''t you wash your face? Jinbao is waiting outside. " "Go now! Go now Su Laixi repeatedly promised, walking is still powerless. Although he has been in school for some time and should be used to getting up early, Su Laixi still finds it difficult to get up every morning. After getting up, I feel sleepy after washing my face. This kind of situation generally lasts until entering the school and seeing the gentleman with the ruler, then it completely disappears. Su Laixi and Xiao Chengjin go to school together after they wash well. From the beginning to the end, Su Ruanruan can''t say a few words to Xiao Chengjin, but even if they don''t, they both know what each other wants to say. Two people have known each other for so many years and experienced so much together. Even if it''s just a look in the eye, they can know what''s in each other''s mind. After breakfast, Su Ruan moved a bench and sat at the gate. Seeing Su Ruan''s appearance, Su Qin''s family was a little funny. She came and squatted beside Su Ruan, and asked softly, "ruanbao, what are you doing at the door this morning?" "Milk, I''m waiting for shopkeeper Wang." "What are you waiting for shopkeeper Wang to do?" "I''ve learned those two books by heart, so I want to ask if he has any other books to lend me." Su Qin''s surprised looking at Su soft soft, "soft treasure, you really back will?" Although Suqin knew that her granddaughter was smart, she did not expect that her granddaughter could be so smart. Su Ruan turned her head and said, "milk, I''ll recite it. I won''t lie, or I''ll recite it to you!" Su soft soft said, really began to recite. Su Qin''s family has not read the medical books and can''t understand what Su Ruan is reciting, but what Su Ruan recites is very powerful. It''s not a child''s nonsense at all. Su Qin''s heart shocked, Su Ruan continued to carry after a while, Su Ruan blinked, "milk, what do you think of my back?" Su Qin''s eyes blinked, and he came back to himself Good Su Qin''s family couldn''t understand what Su Ruan was reciting. Apart from praising her back, she didn''t really boast about it. But Su Qin also understood a truth. My little granddaughter is really talented in learning medicine. People say that when they study, they need talent. Far from it, they say that the grandson of the village head''s family learned a thousand characters earlier than Su Ruan. But Su Ruan has learned it for so long, and they haven''t finished it yet! Su Ruanruan is a gifted scholar. Unfortunately, she can''t take the imperial examination. But medical skills are different. No one ever said that girls can''t learn medicine. Since Su Ruan is so talented, Su Qin''s family thinks that they should find a master for Su Ruan to study hard. After learning, not to mention the benefit of the countryside, at least it is a skill to settle down. Su Qin thought so and went back to the house to talk to Su Dahe. After hearing this, Su Dahe nodded with approval, "learn! I''m sure you''ll let soft treasure learn! " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Su Dahe called to Su Cangshan and said, "Cangshan, take ruanbao with you for a while. Let''s go to the county town to meet shopkeeper Wang and see if he has any medical books. If there are any, whether you buy, rent or borrow, ruanbao should be able to read. Also, ask shopkeeper Wang if he can find a way to help ruanbao find a master. Since we are asking for help, we have to have an attitude of asking for help, and the benefits should not be less. Do you understand? " Su Cangshan nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, Dad. I know how to do it." On this day, shopkeeper Wang didn''t come. It was the guy before,. After the watermelon and strawberry are installed and the money is settled, Su Cangshan says that he wants to take Su Ruan to see shopkeeper Wang. Naturally, he didn''t refuse. Let Su Cangshan be polite. If the mule cart can sit down, they can go now. The chicken cake we made at home was still soft and sweet. Although it was cold, it was still soft and sweet. Su Li took two of them and gave them to the young man, "my little brother has worked hard too. If you eat two cushions on the road, you can also fill your stomach." Little guy didn''t expect to be surprised. He took it with both hands, but he didn''t want to eat it. This is a good thing. He''d better take it home and try it. Su Cangshan took Su Ruanruan, Su Ruanruan took the two books, so they got on the mule cart and rushed to the county. Su Ruan didn''t come to the county many times. Since he had a group to pull strawberries every day, they had no reason to come to the town. Even if you need something, you''ll ask the kids to help you buy it and take it back. You won''t go there by yourself. This time, Su Ruan was surprised and cherished to be able to go to the county. The mule cart can walk much faster than people. It takes an hour and a half to get to the county, but it takes half the time to take the mule cart. In other words, one and a half hours later, they arrived in the county. After arriving at the grocery store, someone came to help the boy unload the goods. Shopkeeper Wang directly led Su Cangshan and Su Ruan into the backyard. This grocery store has a small yard. There is a shop in the front and a yard in the back. There are several rooms for people to live in, a kitchen for cooking, and even a well in the corner. It''s very convenient. After sitting down, shopkeeper Wang asked Su Cangshan, "brother Cangshan, do you have anything good? Why did you come here this time? " Before, no matter it was watermelon or chicken cake, it was brought back by the kids. This time, I came by myself. Is it something particularly good? Shopkeeper Wang was still thinking about it, so he listened to Su Cangshan''s solemn way, "shopkeeper Wang, I came here with ruanbao this time. I really have something to ask shopkeeper Wang for help. Ruanbao has recited the two books that shopkeeper Wang gave ruanbao before. This time, one is to return the books, and the other is to borrow books. If shopkeeper Wang is not convenient to borrow, we can spend money to buy them. There is also the matter of worshiping teachers.... Su Cangshan still has to go on, but manager Wang waved his hand, stared at Su Ruan and asked, "did you really recite those two books?" Su Ruan nodded and handed over the two books he had been holding in his arms. "If shopkeeper Wang doesn''t believe me, you can test me." As a shopkeeper, shopkeeper Wang naturally knows the characters. He immediately opened a book, flipped a page and read two sentences, "go on reciting!" (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Without any hesitation, Su Ruan recited it. Su''s soft back is very smooth, and it doesn''t get stuck at all. A five-year-old child has a clear voice with a little soft and sticky, but his enunciation is extremely clear, and his speed is moderate. It won''t make shopkeeper Wang who hasn''t read this book feel tired when comparing. After su Ruan recited a page, shopkeeper Wang stopped, flipped back a few pages casually, and said, let Su Ruan recite. Su soft soft still smooth back out. Shopkeeper Wang changed a book, opened a page at will, pointed to one of the sentences, and asked Su Ruan to recite it. After going back and forth five or six times, shopkeeper Wang closed the book with a happy face, "awesome! fierce! Ruanbao is really powerful! Some scholars may not be able to understand such obscure medical books so quickly. Ruanbao can not only understand them, but also recite them. It''s really amazing! " Although he had been psychologically prepared before, when he heard shopkeeper Wang praising Su Ruan, Su Cangshan could not help grinning, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Such a powerful man, his daughter! "Shopkeeper Wang, the book..." shopkeeper Wang waved his hand, "don''t worry about books. I''ll take you to meet someone first!" Su Cangshan wondered, "who?" "Huichuntang, the biggest drugstore in the county, you know?" Shopkeeper Wang asked. Su Cangshan nodded. Of course, he knew about huichuntang. The ginseng he had dug up before was sold to huichuntang. "But I don''t think you are talented enough to go to chundao. I just want to take a doctor who doesn''t want to be a good one." Su Cangshan was already surprised and didn''t know what to say. "If manager Wang can take us to have a try, it''s already a great kindness. If we can succeed, it''s all fate. How can we let manager Wang guarantee us?" Shopkeeper Wang smiles on his face and is very satisfied in his heart. He was afraid that Su Cangshan was not sensible. He had to ask him to say something that would make su soft and obedient. If that were true, he would not take Su Ruan. Now that the shopkeeper Su Ruan and Wang Ruan have gone to the shop, they will tell the shopkeeper Wang Ruan. Huichuntang is only one street away from shopkeeper Wang''s grocery store. Anyway, they are all in the most prosperous streets of the county. As the largest drugstore in the county, huichuntang has three storefronts. On the middle door, there is a plaque with three big characters on it. It is huichuntang. Su Ruanruan doesn''t know much about calligraphy, but he should also praise it for its good, vigorous, powerful and majestic. It''s still morning. It''s time for people to come and go in the drugstore. But after shopkeeper Wang went in, he said a word to a young man and took Su Ruan and Su Ruan back to the hospital. The backyard of huichuntang is much larger than that of the grocery store. There are many shelves in the yard. Each shelf has several layers. Round dustpan is placed on the top, and various medicinal materials are dried in the air. Because of this, the whole yard is full of medicine. As soon as they arrived in the backyard, someone came and looked at shopkeeper Wang with a smile. "Shopkeeper Wang, how did you come here today? But what''s the matter? " (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "It''s shopkeeper Li! Where is old doctor Li Before he came here, shopkeeper Wang had already told Su Cangshan and Su Ruan that the old doctor Li, who was going to take in apprentices, was the father of shopkeeper li of huichuntang. Medical skills are generally inherited by the family. In addition, some students are recruited, but the emphasis on teaching is definitely on their own children. Only when their children''s medical talent is not good, they will focus on training the recruited students. After all, since ancient times, it has been said that the disciples of the church starved to death. No one wants to teach a man to fight with himself. If you are from your own family, you don''t have to worry about it. But there are also some people who don''t take the above sentence to heart, and still hope that their medical skills can be passed on in order to benefit more people. This is the case with old doctor Li. The Li family has been practicing medicine for generations, but the descendants of old doctor Li are mediocre in medical skills. Although they can defend the city, they can''t carry it forward. Old doctor Li is nearly 60 years old this year. He often laments that he doesn''t know how long he can live. He hopes to have another little disciple when he is still alive. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the offspring of one''s relatives or not. It doesn''t matter how the family is. The most important thing is that one should have talent. It is precisely because this request is placed here that old doctor Li has said that he wants to accept disciples for more than a month, but he still hasn''t received any disciples. As soon as manager Li heard that manager Wang was looking for his brother, he understood what manager Wang was doing. The Li family runs a drugstore, while the Wang family runs a grocery store. The two families are not competitive, and they are old families in Yinchuan county. It''s good to have a personal relationship. Old doctor Li also told shopkeeper Wang about taking in his apprentices. Let shopkeeper Wang pay attention to them. If there is a suitable person, let him take a look. Shopkeeper Li thought to himself, so he went to see the two people around shopkeeper Wang. A man in his twenties knows at a glance that he is honest. The other is a child, but a girl. These two people don''t look like they were brought to worship teachers! Shopkeeper Li looked behind the three of them. If he wanted to see if there was anyone else in the back, he asked jokingly, "shopkeeper Li, what are you looking at?" Shopkeeper Li took back his sight and looked at shopkeeper Wang with a complicated face. "Shopkeeper Wang, are you leading these two people here "Let''s meet old doctor Li first." Shopkeeper Wang avoided answering. See this, Li shopkeeper simply did not ask, led three people into the room. The room was very bright, and the windows were wide open. An old man was sitting by the table near the window, holding up his pen to write. Several people came in, and the old man put down his pen. "What are you talking about outside? How can you come in so long?" Shopkeeper Wang walked forward with a smile, "Mr. Li, this is not true. I remember what you entrusted me with. When I met a gifted child, I immediately sent it to him." "Oh? Anyone here? Come and let me have a look. " Shopkeeper Wang turned and waved to Su Ruan, "ruanbao, come here and let Mr. Li have a look." Hearing this, shopkeeper Li and old doctor Li were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Wang led a girl to visit her teacher. Seeing their expressions, shopkeeper Wang laughed again, "don''t look at her as a girl, she is really talented! If Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, he can take a test. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Seeing that shopkeeper Wang had said such things, Mr. Li was a bit interested in it? How to test? " Shopkeeper Wang showed old doctor Li the two books he had brought. "Her name is Su Ruan. She only read these two books, but I lent them to her. She only read them for a few days. She didn''t miss a word and recited them all. Isn''t she gifted?" As a doctor who has been learning medicine since he can speak, old doctor Li only takes a look and knows what the contents of these two books are. Su soft smile down the contents of the book, let the doctor said. Su Cangshan didn''t expect that old doctor Li would take the exam as soon as he said it was difficult, so he was worried about Su Ruan. But before he turned to see Su Ruan, he heard her voice. Su Ruan''s endorsement speed is not fast, but the words are correct, which sounds like a kind of enjoyment. Old doctor Li has been looking at Su Ruan. At first, his face was smiling. Later, his smile gradually disappeared and his expression became more and more serious. Seeing doctor Li''s expression, Su Cangshan became more and more nervous. Why is it getting more and more serious? Is it hard to be a soft treasure? Can see Su soft soft or a face of calm, continue to seriously carry the book, Su Cangshan put his mind to the pressure down. Su Ruan recited it for more than a quarter of an hour, and old doctor Li stopped. "You recite very well, but do you know what it means?" When asked this, others didn''t realize it, and old doctor Li''s hands tightened up. He is really nervous. For more than a month, he hasn''t seen anyone with special talent. Now he has finally met one. Although he is a girl, what does it matter? What kind of men and women are doctors? People in the room are very nervous. The only one who is not nervous is Su Ruan. Anyway, Su Ruan has lived for so many years, and she still has this ability to deal with it. Of course, Su Ruan didn''t memorize all the two books by rote. She also had her own understanding. As for whether it''s right or not, that''s not necessarily true. Although she is not sure whether her understanding is right or not, Su Ruan still speaks out her own ideas. Because only by saying it, can we know whether it is right or not. If we don''t say it, we will never know. We can only worry ourselves. There were four adults in the room, two of whom knew nothing about medicine. Although there were many differences between the other two levels, the two books Su Ruan recited told the most simple things. Naturally, both of them could understand. The more you listen, the more frightened you are. The more you listen, the more surprised you are! Even shopkeeper Li, who didn''t pay attention to Su Ruan at the beginning, is becoming more dignified now. This child is really gifted! Su Ruan said, with a pair of round eyes looking at old doctor Li, waiting for old doctor Li to speak. Su Ruan also knows that whether she can be a teacher depends on the old man in front of her. But she could recite what she had learned to him. She really didn''t know what she could do. At this moment, it really should be that sentence. Do your best and listen to fate. Old doctor Li didn''t let Su Ruan wait too long. He laughed and said, "good!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 As soon as Doctor Li said this, Su Cangshan immediately began to laugh. This is the meaning of kuasu soft! He can still understand. Old doctor Li''s eyes were bright. "Your name is ruanbao, isn''t it?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes, my name is ruanbao." "Would you like to stay with me?" Su Ruan blinked. Just as she was about to say she would like to, he heard old doctor Li say, "I can''t accept you as an apprentice now. I''ll stay for three days. If you can meet my requirements, I''ll accept you as an apprentice and teach you carefully in the future. If you can''t meet my requirements, I can also teach you some medical skills. " It''s just that they don''t have the title of master and apprentice, and they don''t give each other everything. Su Ruan naturally understood Doctor Li''s unfinished intention and immediately agreed, "I do." Su Cangshan is a face of worry, "want to let soft treasure a person to stay?" How can that be! Su Ruan is only five years old this year. How can he rest assured that she is studying alone?! Su Ruan turned around and looked at Su Cangshan seriously. "Dad, I want to study medicine. I didn''t have a chance before. Now that I have a chance, I don''t want to give up." Su Cangshan doesn''t want Su Ruan to give up, but she still doesn''t trust Su Ruan to stay in the county. "Ruanbao, you said that when we came out, we came out together. When we went back, if I were the only one, would your brother like to be your father, your mother and your brother?" Suddenly hearing Su Cangshan''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. She never thought that Su Cangshan was worried about these things. Old doctor Li was also unable to laugh or cry. "Why, are you still worried that I will sell your little girl?" "Of course not! Of course not! " Su Cangshan waved his hand again and again, "but ruanbao is still young. I''m afraid that she will be afraid of crying when she leaves home and lives outside. It will give you trouble." Although Su Cangshan himself did not worship his master, he also knew that his master had something to do with his disciples. Su Ruan is only five years old now! Food and clothing is no need to take care of, but want to let her take care of others, it is also impossible! Su Cangshan thought more and more, but Su Ruan insisted on staying. Su Cangshan could only say, "then I''ll stay, too?" Su Ruan''s little face was about to wrinkle. "Dad, if you stay, what will you do at home? I''m here to study medicine. Dad, you can''t help me by staying here. " Shopkeeper Li said at this time, "don''t worry. There are no other servants in our family. We don''t need ruanbao to do anything. Someone takes care of her. My father wants to find a savvy apprentice, but not a little servant girl. What you worry about won''t happen." Su Cangshan''s mind was seen through, and his face was a little embarrassed, but he soon wanted to understand. The reputation of huichuntang is still very good. It certainly won''t do anything to bully little girls. Shopkeeper Wang said at the right time, "brother Cangshan, I''m still in the county! What do you have to worry about? We''ve known each other for a long time. Isn''t your daughter the same as mine? Can I have her bullied? You can rest assured! " Being persuaded by several people one after another, Su Cangshan finally relaxed, "OK!" At this time, it''s time for lunch. Shopkeeper Li called a servant and ordered to set the meal. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Li''s food is very rich, chicken, duck, fish, white rice and white noodles. After dinner, there are snacks. This is probably the most abundant meal Su Ruan has had since she came here. After dinner, a few people just had a little rest for a while, Li Lao called Su Ruan, went to the room where she talked before, took a book to Su Ruan, and asked her to recite all the contents of the book in three days. That book is thinner than the two books Su Ruan recited before, but on the whole, it''s not too thin. Su took the book respectfully, took the book and went to a bench outside. She sat down and looked at it page by page. You can''t memorize endorsement by rote. Read it first to know what the book is about, then read it several times to know the meaning, and finally recite it carefully. Su Ruan looks at her carefully, and doesn''t know that Li is secretly observing her. After staring at Su Ruan for a while, Li nodded secretly, satisfied with Su Ruan''s performance. He asked Su Ruan to approve, one is to see her memory and understanding ability, the other is to see her concentration. Five year old children, it is the most favorite time to play. But learning medicine is a very boring thing, which requires great patience and determination. Patience and concentration take a long time to observe. Now for Su Ruan, the most important thing is to have concentration. If she can sit still and recite it, and look at her understanding ability, Mr. Li can determine whether the apprentice will accept it or not. Su Cangshan has been looking inside and outside. Seeing that Su Ruan has gone to read a book seriously, he doesn''t even look at himself one more time. His heart is inexplicably sour. Mingming is still a five-year-old girl. How can she suddenly give him the feeling that his child has grown up? Shopkeeper Wang stood by Su Cangshan''s side and said in a low voice, "brother Cangshan, you can rest assured that ruanbao''s apprenticeship is a sure thing. You might as well go back and say it to your family, and then prepare the apprenticeship ceremony." Master is not a simple word. He is both a teacher and a father. After su Ruan''s teacher worship ceremony, Li Lao had a say in Su Ruan''s teaching and marriage. Such an important person, such an important thing, of course, can not be done in a hurry. Being reminded by shopkeeper Wang, Su Cangshan came back to himself, "yes! Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go home and talk about it with my family. Tomorrow I''ll come to the county to buy a teacher worship ceremony. Then I''ll ask manager Wang to help me. After all, I don''t know much about it. " Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say Su Cangshan looked at Su Ruan reluctantly again. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned away. Su Ruan doesn''t know when Su Cangshan left. At this time, all her mind is on the book in front of her. As soon as I saw it, I always saw that it was dark and I was going to have dinner. When she was called up for dinner, Su Ruan still had something to say. Su Ruan''s psychological age is not young. Of course, she knows what she wants. She likes medicine, whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine. As long as she can learn medicine, she thinks that she wants to absorb water with a sponge, and she must be full of it. At this time, she was assiduously absorbing water, but was called up to eat, the heart of regret can hardly be said. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 When you think about it in your heart, it''s hard to avoid bringing out some. Li Lao and Li shopkeeper saw Su Ruan''s expression, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They also studied medicine from the lower levels, even younger than Su Ruan at that time. But they were just forced to learn by adults. At first, they were tired of it. Later, they became more and more serious. If you want to say that you like it and love it, Mr. Li has it, but manager Li doesn''t have much. Compared with studying medicine, shopkeeper Li prefers to run a pharmacy. Because of this, when they saw the expression on Su Ruan''s face, they were shocked and surprised. As for whether Su Ruan pretended to be one, they didn''t think about that at all. How can a five-year-old have such deep thoughts? Su Ruan didn''t know what they were thinking. After greeting them, she found that there were still several people at the table. Old doctor Li only has the son of shopkeeper Li, but shopkeeper Li has two sons. Both of them are in their twenties and have married and had children. Manager Li''s eldest son is Li Chunsheng, and his second son is Li Dongsheng. They are more talented than manager Li in medical skills. Now they are both doctors in huichuntang. These two brothers can handle all kinds of common ailments. If it''s a little tricky, it''s up to old doctor Li. The Li family now has four generations in the same family, so there will be no shortage of people. But Li''s women don''t care about the pharmacy. They usually live in the back yard. Yes. The back of the rejuvenation hall is not just a courtyard. Seriously speaking, in addition to the front facade, the back is a courtyard with three entrances. The first is the courtyard where they are now living. They live in old doctor Li, a storeroom for storing medicinal materials, a room for frying medicinal materials, and two other rooms that are sometimes needed to treat patients. Erjin yard is the place where all the sons of the Li family live. Old doctor Li loves to be quiet. Erjin yard has children. He doesn''t want to live in the back, so he moves to the front. Three into the yard is the place where the servants live. There is also a barn and a back door. On weekdays, the Li family''s wives go in and out through the back door, which is clean and convenient. There are also several clerks and apprentices in the rejuvenation hall, but they are all ready-made people. They can go home every day, but they don''t need to live in the Li family. After su Ruan had a general understanding of the Li family, she faced a problem: where to live! Su Ruan doesn''t want to live in Erjin yard. After all, it''s Li''s home. It''s not good for her to live as an outsider. Three into the yard, of course, can not live. Then you have to live in the front. Fortunately, the yard is big enough, and there are still two spare rooms, both of which are used to put some sundries. Now it''s easy to clean up and let Su Ruan live in. Su Ruanruan was not a picky person, she would not dislike anything, happily lying in bed to sleep. Although also very want to work overtime endorsement, but in order to have a good spirit tomorrow, Su Ruan still did not do so. You can''t put the cart before the horse when you do anything. One night without a dream, Su Ruan woke up at dawn the next day. Su Ruan thought that she had woken up early enough, but Li woke up earlier than her. At this time, she was practicing Wuqinxi in the yard. (Chapter 5) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Su Ruan also learned some Kung Fu from Su Aimin, but it was totally different from Wuqinxi. At this time, seeing that Li was experienced in Wuqinxi, she couldn''t help looking serious. When Li saw Su Ruan, he waved to her with a smile, "is Ruan Bao awake? Just came to practice with me, no matter it''s reading or studying medicine, you have to have a good body, so exercise is very necessary. " Su Ruanruan also agreed with this sentence. Hearing this, she immediately stepped forward, stood behind Li and practiced Wuqinxi with him. After all, she had the foundation of her previous life, and soon she began to learn like a model. Mr. Li was even more pleased to see this. They practiced for half an hour before they stopped. At this time, someone had brought water to wash them, and then they had breakfast. Li is even more busy at lunch, so there are not many people to eat breakfast together during the day. Su Ruan had breakfast with Mr. Li, and he was driven to read a book. Su Ruan didn''t say much. She sat down in a well lit place and read the book again. Then she began to recite. Li Lao sat by the window, but he could see Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan''s serious back, he nodded with satisfaction and went on with his own work. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, Li Laogang just checked Su Ruan''s recitation. He was smiling with satisfaction when Su''s family came. This time, it''s not only Su Cangshan, but also su Dahe, Su Qin and Su Li. Because they didn''t come to school. Seeing that Su Cangshan and others were coming, Li''s smile was even more brilliant. "You just came, and I thought, if you don''t come, I''ll ask someone to invite you! Ruanbao, a child with good understanding and patience, is very gifted in medicine. I want to take her as a disciple. Do you want to? " As soon as Su Cangshan and others came in, they looked Su Ruan over and over again. They were sure that Su Ruan was not only thin, but also in good spirits. Especially his eyes and eyebrows were curved, and he was very happy. A hanging heart also came down. At this time, he heard Li''s words, how could he not be willing to, so he immediately agreed. Mr. Li was even more satisfied. "Today is a good day. It happens that we have all kinds of people. Let''s worship our teachers today." Su Cangshan quickly agreed, and he was also glad. Fortunately, shopkeeper Wang reminded me that he had already prepared the ceremony and brought it all. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be? The teacher worship was very smooth. Su Ruan kowtowed Mr. Li a few times without any psychological pressure, and then offered him tea. The teacher worship ceremony was successful. After visiting the teacher, Li didn''t rush to teach Su Ruan, and let Su Ruan lead her family to speak in her room. The day after su Ruan came in, Mr. Li asked people to clean up the room she lived in carefully. He carried away all the messy things and put a desk, a bookshelf and a wardrobe for her. Although the thing is simple, it is enough for her to be a little girl. After Qin and his wife opened the package for you, they made it for you. Ruanbao, are you afraid to study medicine here alone? Do you want to go home? " Before Su Li and others came, Su Ruan didn''t really want to. After all, she is not really a child. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 But now I see the Su family and see that they have brought everything to me. I''m afraid that I will be aggrieved. I feel sour in my heart. "Yenai, parents, don''t worry. I''m very good here. The master is very kind to me and teaches me to practice Wuqinxi. The master just told me that he will teach me to practice calligraphy later." Brush writing! She''s been here so long, she hasn''t written yet! Even if there is no chance, now that there is a chance, Su Ruan still wants to practice well. How about Li''s medical skills? Su Ruan hasn''t had a chance to see it, but Li''s calligraphy is really good. Su Ruan also knows that the plaque of the rejuvenation hall was written by Mr. Li. She didn''t want to write a character like Li Lao. After all, it was Li Lao''s lifetime. As long as you can read it! Su Ruan has only been here for three days, but she still tells the people of Su''s family about these three days one by one. All said, and let them feel more at ease. When they finished talking about themselves, Su Cangshan suddenly thought of it and said, "I almost forgot. Ruanbao and Jinbao might come to accompany you." Su Ruan''s brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. "Come and be my companion? For what company? " Isn''t Xiao Chengjin studying in the school? Do you want to study medicine even if you don''t study? Su Ruanruan is still thinking wildly. He hears Su Cangshan say, "Mr. Jinbao says that Jinbao is talented and quick to learn. It''s a pity to stay in a rural school. If you have the conditions, you''d better send it to the county town to study. Xiao''s family is different from ours. There is only one Jinbao in their family. Although it''s more expensive to study in the county town, they can also bear the burden I can afford it. " "Originally, I wanted to let Jinbao live in the school, but didn''t you just live here? Jinbao wanted to come and live with you, and you two could take care of each other." "Ruanbao, don''t worry. Jinbao doesn''t live here for nothing. When Jinbao and his father come, I''ll take them to shopkeeper Li and talk about the loan. Just give them some money every month." Su Cangshan kept talking, but Su Ruan was stunned. You don''t have to ask Su Ruan to know that it must be Xiao Chengjin''s idea to come to huichuntang to borrow it. This is also normal. She studies medicine in huichuntang. I don''t know how long she can go home. How could Xiao Chengjin not see her for a long time? The only solution is for Xiao Chengjin to study in the county and live in huichuntang. Su Cangshan is also right. The income of the Xiao family is similar to that of the Su family, but only Xiao Chengjin can study alone. Even if he comes to the county, he can afford it. "Dad, when will Jinbao come?" "Jinbao and his father have gone to the school. The school is not far from here. It''s only one street away. It''s only a quarter of an hour for Jinbao to walk. I think we can come here soon." Thinking of not seeing Xiao Chengjin for three days, Su Ruan also missed him. Although Xiao Chengjin''s present appearance is different from his real appearance, what does it matter? She just knows he''s him. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Yougen came as expected. Xiao Yougen is also carrying a big burden. I think he has brought all his luggage. Su Cangshan leads Xiao Yougen to see Mr. Li and manager Li. They don''t know what to say. Finally, Xiao Chengjin lives next to Su Ruan. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Su Ruan looks at the two rooms next to each other and wants to laugh. She says to Xiao Chengjin, "these two empty rooms seem to be prepared for us." Xiao Chengjin nodded seriously. "I also think these two rooms are for us. Otherwise, how could they only be used to put sundries before?" Su Ruan said it casually. It was funny to hear Xiao Chengjin''s words. Just about to say something, Su Li came over and said, "it''s time to eat! Hurry up and eat! We''re going back after dinner. You should study hard and have a good class here. Don''t be naughty, you know? " Su Ruan already knows that when they come, they come by car. When they go back, if they don''t have an ox cart on the way, they can only walk back. There are other things at home. Of course, it''s impossible to keep them here all the time. But as soon as we met, Su Ruan was still a little sour. I have been here for a long time, and more and more I regard these people as my relatives. Speaking of this, Su Ruan feels more complicated. Her own parents did not take her seriously and tried their best to harm her. But in this strange Dynasty, these people are really good to themselves, let her have a kind of feeling that she really found blood relatives. Su Ruan didn''t think deeply, so she was taken to dinner. Because it''s a big joy for Mr. Li to accept his apprentice today, so the food prepared by the Li family is very rich. Su Ruan is satisfied with her food and her stomach is full. Su Ruan is unwilling to admit that it is because she is greedy. It can only be said that the cook''s skill is really wonderful! Not long after lunch, Su Cangshan, Xiao Yougen and others left. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stood at the gate of the rejuvenation hall and watched them walk away. Until they could not see them, they turned and entered the rejuvenation hall and came to the backyard again. The backyard was quiet, keeping all the noise out. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and laugh at the same time. No matter when, they will be with each other. Before Su Li left, she gave Su Ruan a purse to hide. At that time, Su Ruan hid her clothes in the closet in front of Su Li. Now she wanted to see what was inside, so she went back to her room and turned out her purse. When I opened the purse, I saw that there were two strings of copper coins, one of which was 100 Wen. In addition to these two hundred Wen, there are several pieces of silver. During this time, Su Ruan knew the weight of the silver well. He put it in his hand and estimated that it was about five Liang. Five taels of silver, put in the former Su family, is enough for the whole family to eat and drink for a year. Now I give her such a small person. From this we can see how good the Su family has been to her! When Su Ruan looks at the things in her purse, Xiao Chengjin is on the side. Seeing Su Ruan''s red eyes, Xiao Chengjin said in a hurry, "Ruan Ruan, you haven''t got any money yet!" Su Ruan raised her head in surprise and saw that Xiao Chengjin also took a purse and took seven or eight pieces of silver out of it. This is seven eight Liang silver! Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin''s silver for a while and suddenly sighs, "girls at this time are different from boys after all." In fact, it''s the same not only here, but also there. Even those who love their daughters love their sons more. Su Ruan thinks that the Su family is probably a special case! (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 On the second day of living in huichuntang, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s life is on the right track. Get up early every day, practice Taijiquan with Mr. Li for half an hour, and then have breakfast together. After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin went to school, while Su Ruan followed Li to learn medicine. If you want to learn medicine, you need to know herbs. So from that day on, Su Ruan recited the name, growth habit, medicinal value, treatment and taboo of every kind of medicinal materials with books every day. This is only the first step. After all, it''s useless to study hard. After reciting, Li began to take Su Ruan to see all kinds of herbs. After processing, what is the smell of the medicinal materials. After su Ruan remembers all of them, she has to cover her eyes and identify herbs only by smell. The first two steps are to lay the foundation for this step. Su Ruan never cheated when she was studying, so no matter which step she took, she did very well. By the time Su Ruan finally finished her study of medicinal materials, the Mid Autumn Festival was over. Su Ruanruan didn''t go home to the Mid Autumn Festival, but on that day, all the Su family came to the county town to see her. It''s one of them, and they also came to give Mr. Li festival gifts. During this period of time, the Su family has been sending things to the rejuvenation hall. In terms of money, huichuntang certainly has money, but the Su family has strawberries, watermelons and chicken cakes. No matter how rich huichuntang is, watermelons and strawberries are limited every day. They just want to buy them, sometimes they can''t. That is to say, the Su family will send them every two or three days, which makes the old and young of the rejuvenation hall have a good time. As the saying goes, the mouth is short and the hands are short. With these things, the rejuvenation hall is even better at being soft to su. On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Li Lao thought that Su Ruan had a hard time meeting his family, so he didn''t stop Su Ruan from studying. Instead, he let Su Ruan accompany his family and take a good stroll in the county. In a word, Su Ruan has been in the county for such a long time and has never been out of the gate of the rejuvenation hall. She is too busy to go out at all. Finally, she had a chance to go out. Su Ruan also had a good time in the county. At noon, she had dinner with Su''s family in the restaurant of the county. It''s already the Mid Autumn Festival, of course, watermelon has long been gone. Su Ruanruan has already explained that when Su''s family ate watermelon, they chose the biggest one and kept all the watermelon seeds. These are the seeds of next year. The Su family left many seeds, and bought several acres of wasteland behind their home, waiting to continue planting watermelon and strawberry next spring. There are still strawberries, but they are very few. The knot is not enough for our own food. Of course, there is no way to supply shopkeeper Wang. There are two ways to plant strawberries. One is the black spots on the body of strawberries, which are the seeds of strawberries. The second is strawberry seedling. In case, the Su and Xiao families keep both. We''ll see which one to use next year. After the Mid Autumn Festival, the weather gets colder day by day. Su Qin''s and Su Li''s made new clothes for Su Ruan. The clothes made of fine cotton cloth are very comfortable to wear. In other words, now that the conditions of Su''s family are good, Su Ruan would have to wear Su Laixi''s old clothes in previous years. It''s the same with poor families. The new three years, the old three years and the mending three years. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Yangcheng Village. There were a lot of people standing in Su''s yard, most of them standing, only a few sitting there. Among the people sitting, the village is the first. The village head looked at Su Dahe with a smile. "Brother Su, today I''m here to ask, can you plant watermelon and strawberry with the people in our village next year?" The Su family and the Xiao family made money this year because of watermelon and strawberry, which is in the eyes of the people in the village. Who will miss the chance to make money? Su Dahe is also laughing, "of course, if you want to plant watermelon together, that''s good. I also hope that people in our village can get rich and have a good life together." When the village head heard the speech, his smile became more brilliant, "OK! It''s brother su As the village head''s voice fell, people around him echoed and praised Su Da and Ren Yi. When the villagers were sent away, Xiao Yougen''s smile faded. "Next year, everyone will plant watermelons. It is estimated that the price of watermelons will fall." It''s impossible to sell at 30 Wen a Jin. Hearing this, Su Cangshan patted Xiao Yougen on the shoulder. "That''s more expensive than food. You can rest assured that there are many ways for manager Wang! We have more watermelons, he also has a way to sell, out of our Yinchuan County, other counties can also sell ah! There is no end to silver At least in the past two years, watermelon has not been completely flooded, silver can still be a lot of money. Xiao Yougen thought about it carefully. He also felt that Su Cangshan was right, and his brows stretched out. They are all from the same village, and they can''t eat alone. Otherwise, other people in the village will have opinions, which will not be good for them. Su Ruan came home on the Double Ninth Festival and didn''t pay much attention to it. The things planted in the ground can''t be hidden from people. This year, people in the village didn''t know about it. Later, it was too late for them to know about it. They had been alone for a year and made a lot of money. As for next year, we''ll talk about next year! Su Ruan thinks that after she goes back, she can look for something that is not here but can produce high yield. It''s just that she''s not in a hurry. She hasn''t learned what she wants to learn. She can''t go at this time. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin only stayed at home for one day, then they went back to the county. Although they were young, their schoolwork was not easy at all. Fortunately, both of them are adults. What they lack most is patience and perseverance. Otherwise, if they were really five-year-old children, they would have been oppressed and unwilling to learn. Learning is always very fast. After su Ruan didn''t know how many books she had recited, she arrived in the twelfth lunar month. Just entered the December, the day is gloomy, Li said it is going to snow. Su soft tight clothes, subconsciously hit a shiver. Yinchuan county is not a special place in the north. It has four distinct seasons, and it is very cold in winter, but there is no Kang. It is all bed. The other three seasons were fine, but now it''s winter, and Su Ruan feels she can''t carry it. She really missed huokang! If there is a heated kang, no matter how cold it is outside, at least in the room, she is warm, and even doesn''t have to wear such thick clothes! Where is it like now? Even if it''s so thick, I still feel very cold. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Xiao Chengjin''s school was on holiday the day before the new year''s Eve, and then he would start classes again on January 16. Mr. Li took Su Ruan as his apprentice, but he couldn''t let her study all the year round. After all, Su Ruan is still young. Children always like to celebrate the new year, and they also like to run and jump during the new year. So after thinking about it, Li decided to let Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have a holiday on the same day, and then go home for the new year together. After the 15th of the first month, he would come back to continue his classes. Although Su Ruan had some regrets that she could not continue to study, she still listened to Li''s words. Su Ruan understands the truth that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. She can''t push herself too hard. At noon on December 22, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen went to the county town together. They rented an ox cart. In addition to carrying luggage for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, they also bought some new year goods. The two families are not rich now, but it''s OK for them to have a prosperous new year. Two big men with two children, in the county to turn a circle, only the hands full of things. The snow in Yinchuan county is obviously not as big as Su Ruan''s original place. Generally, after a few days of snow, as long as it is sunny for a few days, the snow will melt almost, and it will not affect people''s walking. They went back to Yangcheng Village in a rickshaw. As soon as they entered the village, they heard the children''s playful screams. Su Cangshan looked at Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, do you and Jinbao want to go down and play with them?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin shook their heads at the same time, "no, we have to go back to read books!" "Isn''t it all a holiday? Why do you have to read books? " Su Cangshan asked. Su Laixi went to the school where the four of them went on holiday several days earlier than Xiao Chengjin. Su Laixi has been staying at home for several days. In addition to the biggest Su Laifu, they also consciously read books and practice calligraphy. For example, the younger Su laishou and Su Laixi are playing with other children in the village all day, and they can''t see them at all without meals. So now when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin say that they have to go back to read books, Su Cangshan is very surprised. Su Ruan patted the little burden around her. "Master gave me a book to recite during the holiday. When I go back, I will be tested." Xiao Chengjin also made the same action, patted the bookcase beside him, "the teacher in the school also assigned me homework, and practiced 20 big characters every day." Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen were shocked, "your husband and master, how severe!" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and laugh at the same time, "a strict teacher is a good student!" They are not real children. They are a little tired, but they understand that this is because the master and his husband have high expectations for them. Otherwise, they can go home and play around. Why should they be assigned any homework. Although Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t get off the car, the children in the village still saw them and gathered around them. Of course, the children gathered around not because they had a good relationship with Su Ruan or Xiao Chengjin, but because they were more curious about the things on the cart. Although it''s new year''s day and their families have prepared new year''s goods, they really can''t compare with Su''s and Xiao''s. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 There are children around the bullock cart. The bullock cart, which is not very fast, is moving more and more slowly. A six or seven year old child, sucking saliva, looked at Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin, "ruanbao, Jinbao, what do you eat every day in the county?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin haven''t answered yet, and another child on the side has already said one step ahead of others, "is it still necessary to ask? In the county town, it must be eating meat with white flour! Otherwise, can Jinbao and ruanbao grow so fat? " Smell speech, Su Ruan subconsciously touched his face, and then turned to look at Xiao Chengjin, silent asked: am I fat? She also secretly looked at herself in the mirror. Now she looks ruddy. At most, she is just like a normal child. What does it have to do with being fat? But look at the two children who just spoke, and then look at Xiao Chengjin''s small face, Su Ruan will understand. It''s not that she and Xiao Chengjin are fat, but these children are too thin. Still poor! Su Ruan sighed in her heart and didn''t answer the children''s questions. These children didn''t want Su Ruan to answer. They have their own ideas. When the ox cart is rickety and finally arrives at the door, Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen get off the cart first, and then take Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin down. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are used to this kind of action. As a child, we should have the consciousness of being a child. Don''t do what adults can do. As soon as they got a firm foothold, Su Laixi and her four sisters ran out of nowhere. Xiao Daniu and her four sisters also came out and spontaneously helped Xiao Yougen take the things from the Xiao family. Su Ruanruan looks at the four sisters who help move things. Then she looks at the four elder brothers who are in front of her. She is more and more complicated. It''s not that the Xiao family is not good to Xiao Daniu, but that they can''t be spoiled by the whole family like her. But Su Ruan has no complaints about Xiao Daniu. What Su Ruan thinks is right. Xiao Daniu''s four have no complaints, not only no complaints, but also very happy. After the conditions at home are good, they can not only have enough to eat, but also have some good food. This year, they have new clothes to wear. What''s more, when the family''s conditions are good, there is no need to exchange them for high betrothal gifts to marry his brother''s daughter-in-law. They should be able to marry a good family. This is Xiao''s idea. Xiao Daniu is already 13 years old. She will be 14 years old after the Spring Festival. She is old enough to talk to her parents. She has to think more about it. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin haven''t been back for a long time. Now that they are back, the family can''t finish talking. So they look at each other, wave their hands, and then go back to their respective homes. Back in the house with Su''s family, Su Ruan sits next to the brazier. There is no Kang here. When it''s very cold in winter, we will make a brazier in the house. The heating effect is very good. Su Laixi sat next to Su Ruanruan and said, "ruanbao, you... without Su Laixi, Su Ruanruan knew what he was going to say. "Fourth brother, my father and I went to the snack shop and bought a lot of snacks and sugar." Yes, Su Laixi came to find Su Ruan, just to ask if Su Ruan had brought him delicious food. There are a lot of delicious food in the county. Su Laixi doesn''t go to the county many times, but every time he goes, he stares at the food. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Having lived together for such a long time, Su Ruan certainly knew what character Su Laixi was, so she didn''t have to finish her speech, so she said it directly. As soon as Su Laixi heard Su Ruan''s words, he stood up happily and trotted out. When Su Laixi ran away, Su Laifu sat next to Su Ruan again, "ruanbao, are you tired of learning medicine from old doctor Li in the rejuvenation hall?" Su Laifu is older after all. He is no longer a child full of food. He is a big brother who knows how to care for his sister. Su Ruan thought for a while, and answered to the point, "tired or a little tired, but I like to study medicine." She used to like to study medicine, but now she wants to study medicine. Not only because she likes it, but also because she can help people close to her when they need it. Su Laifu looked at Su Ruan''s serious little face and was in a trance for a moment. He has been in school for the first half of the year and has always felt tired of reading. Not only recite, but also practice writing every day. Before he did not study, there were not many literate people in Yangcheng Village, and he never thought about whether he wanted to study or not. I really can go to school. I like it at the beginning. Sitting in the spacious and bright classroom, reading, writing, writing, no wind and sun, no work. But after a long time, especially when there is no progress, he can''t help thinking, what''s the use of reading? It''s good to know some words and know how to count? In this way, we will not be fooled if we sell strawberries or watermelons at home. Until just now, hearing Su Ruan''s words and seeing Su Ruan''s resolute expression on her small face, Su Laifu suddenly wanted to understand. He wants to read. He likes reading. He can''t stop reading just because it''s too difficult. He didn''t want to sell watermelon and strawberry all his life. Want to understand Su Laifu, toward Su soft soft showed a big smile, "soft treasure, you are really smart." Su soft blinked, "big brother, you are also very smart." Su Ruan never thought that these four brothers would be able to take the imperial examination and become officials in the future, but at least one of them? As long as there is one, even a small official, the Su family will not be the same from now on. Now it seems that Su Laifu may not have thought of going to be an official, but he will study hard. The next day, it was Xiaonian. Xiaonian is to offer sacrifices to the kitchen god, which is the same as Su Ruan''s custom. On the evening of new year''s day, before it was dark, Su''s dinner was ready. Su Cangshan took apart the firecrackers he bought and put them in the yard. He drove all the old people and children into the house. He lit the firecrackers and ran to the house. The firecrackers I bought are very good. The sound of the firecrackers is loud. With the faint smell of gunpowder floating in the air, a layer of red paper fell in the yard, which made people feel happy. Xiaonian here also eats dumplings, as well as six dishes, which are full of meat and vegetables. Su Dahe sat on the top, an old face will smile into a flower, "eat more vegetables, eat more dumplings!" They su family, do not know how many years no such rich new year. In Su Dahe''s impression, he had such a life only when he was a child. Now, the life of the Su family is better again! And all this is because of the youngest granddaughter! (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Su Ruan doesn''t know what Su Dahe is thinking. She is eating happily! Qin and Su''s cooking is better, especially after the Spring Festival. Su Ruan is serious about eating, and she will eat too much if she is not careful. Fortunately, she brought back some dried hawthorn. She took it out and let Su Li boil Hawthorn water. The whole family drank a bowl of Hawthorn water and talked together for a long time. When Su Ruan didn''t feel comfortable, she went back to her room to sleep. After the new year, the distance is closer to the new year. Every day, the Su family is very busy. We should be busy cleaning, making steamed buns, steaming steamed buns, frying meatballs, fried crisp meat and fried fish. It''s just that Su Cangshan and her two older sons do the cleaning, and Su Qin and Su Li do the frying. Su Ruanruan doesn''t have much help, and no one asks her to help. She reads and writes with Xiao Chengjin every day. Two people in the same room, each read, each write, no one disturb who, but when learning together, efficiency will become very high. This year can be said to be the most enjoyable one Su Ruan has had for so many years. Because there are no taboos here, whether it''s ancestor worship, shooting or new year''s greetings, it''s all allowed and aboveboard. When Su Ruan is immersed in happiness, she will think, I don''t know how many years it will take for them to be so busy. When people are happy, life is always very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s time for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to go back to the county. Parting always makes people feel sad, and Su Qin''s and Su Li''s eyes are red. Looking at the two people''s red eyes packing things for themselves, Su Ruan''s heart is not taste, but still walked forward with a smile, "milk, mother, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m already a six-year-old, can take care of myself." Su Qin''s and Su Li''s, who were feeling sad, laughed when they heard Su Ruan''s words! We''ve grown up! " Su Laixi also stood on one side, Wen Yan came forward, "milk, mother, I''m two years older than ruanbao, why don''t you say I''ve grown up?" Su Li ordered Su Laixi''s forehead. "If you don''t like eating so much, you''re really grown up." Su Laixi pouted, "what does it have to do with my love of food when I grow up, mom? I''ve already thought about it. When I grow up, I''ll open the biggest restaurant and invite some of the best cooks to make delicious food for me every day." Hearing Su Laixi''s words, everyone in the room began to laugh. Su Li''s smile for a long time, only reluctantly restrained a smile, "you open a restaurant, is to make money?"? Or to eat for yourself? " "I can earn money, but I can eat it myself! Not only I can eat it, but all the people in our family can eat it! " "Good! Then we''re waiting for you to open a restaurant! " Su Laixi has a small chest, "don''t worry, OK, it won''t make you wait for a long time." Seeing Su Laixi''s self-confidence, Su Ruan also wanted to tease him, "fourth brother, I won''t wait long, how long is it?" After this year, Su Laixi is eight years old. An eight year old xiaodouding says he wants to open a restaurant. Su Ruan always thinks that he has to wait for many years! "Well -" (the 6th shift) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Su Laixi seriously thought for a while, and then gave the answer, "I think ten years is almost the same!" As soon as Su Cangshan came in, he heard Su Laixi''s words and asked curiously, "what''s ten years?" Su Li pointed to Su Laixi and said to Su Cangshan, "Laixi said that in ten years, he will open a big restaurant and invite some of the best cooks to make delicious food for us every day." When Su Cangshan heard the speech, he laughed and came forward. He picked up Su Laixi and said, "really?" Su Laixi nodded solemnly, "of course it''s true." "Good! That father is waiting to open a restaurant in Xi! " Seeing that his father also supported his decision, Su Lai was even happier with a smile. "Dad, don''t worry, I''m sure I can." "Fourth brother." Su Ruan pulled the corner of La sulai Xi''s coat and said, "then you have to learn how to count!" "Why?" "After you have a good meal, you don''t know how to count." On hearing that Su Ruan was worried about this, Su Laixi waved his hand, "it''s OK, the third brother said, when I open a restaurant, he will help me manage the account." Su Ruan "...!" really surprised, OK! Su Ruan seriously looked Su Laixi over and over, and felt that she really underestimated Su Laixi before. Unexpectedly, Su Laixi''s restaurant had already found the accounting room before it was even seen. Su Cangshan and others treat Su Laixi''s words as children''s words. They just laugh or follow Su Laixi''s words. Su Ruan feels that Su Laixi may be serious. Being interrupted by Su Laixi, the sadness of people''s parting is not as strong as before. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin finally returned to the rejuvenation hall at noon on January 15. It''s not that they don''t want to spend their 15 years at home. It''s just that they have to go to school on the 16th morning, and they can only come one day ahead of time. It''s good to be early. At least on the evening of January 15, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were lucky to see the lanterns here. In the past, they seldom came out during the day in the county town, let alone at night. They didn''t know what the night scene of the county town was like. Mr. Li said that there were lanterns outside tonight, which was very lively. Let them come out with shopkeeper Li and others to have a look. There are several servants in the Li family, and there is no need to worry that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are left unattended, so shopkeeper Li takes them out with him. The street in front of the rejuvenation hall is very busy. There are two lanterns hanging in front of each shop. There are also vendors selling lanterns on the street. There are lanterns made of various kinds of paper hanging on them, with different shapes and colors. Some lanterns have pictures on them. Beauty, animals, flowers, scenery, all kinds of things. Su Ruan thinks that the beauty lamp is the best. The graceful beauty painting has a special charm. Xiao Chengjin saw that Su Ruan liked it, so he bought one for her. Su Ruan also bought a lantern for Xiao Chengjin, which is painted with osmanthus. "I wish you all the best!" Su Ruan smiles at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is the only boy in the Xiao family. If you want to take the road of imperial examination, you have to rely on Xiao Chengjin. Shopkeeper Li looks at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, with a smile on his face. Why didn''t he find these two dolls so interesting before. By nine o''clock in the evening, there are fewer and fewer people on the street. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will start to study tomorrow, and they don''t want to continue to hang out, so they also follow shopkeeper Li and others back to the rejuvenation hall. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 After breakfast the next day, Mr. Li checked the book Su Ruan recited during her holiday. To make sure that Su Ruan really recited everything, Mr. Li nodded with satisfaction, "OK, let''s learn something new today." In fact, Su Ruan wanted to tell Hu Xiaoxiao''s story and let Li help him to refer to it. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. A stuttering can''t make a fat person, she still wants to be down-to-earth. You can''t make fun of Hu Xiaoxiao''s body. Su Ruan calm down to learn, just really understand what time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Su Ruan grew from a six-year-old to a nine-year-old. Three years later, Su Ruanruan has not only grown tall, but also opened up. Most importantly, she has finally begun to attend the clinic. Of course, she is not alone. After all, her age is here, so the patient is not at ease to let her come for treatment. However, Su Ruanruan has been in huichuntang for three years. People in the county, including those who often come to huichuntang, all know that Su Ruanruan is a disciple of Li Lao. He has studied with Li Lao for several years. He is very smart and has a special talent in medicine. So while waiting to see a doctor, Su Ruan comes forward and says that she wants to have a diagnosis, but no one will refuse. After su Ruan''s own diagnosis and treatment, she has a spectrum in her heart. Then she goes to see Li Chunsheng or Li Dongsheng to feel someone''s pulse. By comparing her prescriptions in her heart, she knows what her shortcomings are. Su Ruanruan will tell Mr. Li what she has gained, and then consult him and keep his advice in mind. After a few months, Su Ruan met a patient who was in the same physical condition as Hu Xiaoxiao. Li Chunsheng and Li Dongsheng are still young, and they are not very experienced with this kind of disease, so they ask Su Ruan to take someone to look for old Li. Su Ruan was very excited, but she didn''t dare to show it. After leading the patient to Li laoheel, Su Ruan stood aside and began to study openly. Li also intended to teach Su Ruan, from pulse diagnosis to prescription, let Su Ruan participate in it. Even after the patient left, he told Su Ruan about the patient''s physical condition in detail, thinking why he used drugs like that. Su Ruan''s eyes were shining and more serious than ever. Finally, Su Ruan asked cautiously, "master, how long will it take for her to get well in such a situation?" Li Lao shakes his head, "how can we estimate this kind of thing." Although Su Ruan was a little disappointed, she was soon full of confidence. Although Mr. Li didn''t say how long he would be cured, he didn''t say he couldn''t be cured. Since it can be cured, how long does it matter! In the afternoon, when Xiao Chengjin came back from school, he saw Su Ruan''s smile on her face, "how can you be so happy?" Three years later, Xiao Chengjin has been ten years old, but boys always grow up earlier than girls, so they are almost the same height. Su Ruan looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she came to Xiao Chengjin''s ear and said, "I met a patient with the same situation as Xiaoxiao today." Xiao Chengjin hears speech, also happy smile. Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin is happy for Hu Xiaoxiao. As everyone knows, Xiao Chengjin is happy for himself. When he came here this time, he thought it would be the same as the previous two times, and he would go back in a few months at most. But I didn''t expect that it would be three and a half years! (8th watch, good night) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Su Ruan follows Mr. Li, carefully records the pulse case, and discusses the prescription with him. At the same time, Su Ruan did not forget to put forward some hypotheses and asked how to use drugs if there were any other symptoms. In this way, more than four months later, another summer, the Su family''s watermelons were ripe, and they sent more than ten big watermelons to huichuntang at one time. The patient who was not easy to get pregnant finally conceived. Su Ruan is very soft, but now she''s not a doctor. Seeing Su Ruan so excited, Li thinks that this is the first patient Su Ruan has personally treated. That''s why he is so excited. I don''t know that there are other reasons for Su Ruan''s excitement. In the afternoon, after Xiao Chengjin came back from school, Su Ruan immediately shared the joy with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is also very excited. He looks around and makes sure there is no one else around him. He asks Su Ruan in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, can we go back?" Su Ruan nodded, "you can go back, but before you go back, you have to buy the medicine first. It''s not easy for us to buy the medicine." Xiao Chengjin nodded in agreement, but soon frowned again, "how should I say to buy medicinal materials?" I''m sure Mr. Li would like to ask about buying more herbs all at once. "You are stupid!" Su Ruan is a little funny, "just go to other drugstores and buy it?" Yinchuan county is not only a pharmacy, the remaining few pharmacies are not as big and famous as huichuntang, but there are still some medicinal materials. Su Ruan wrote down all the herbs she needed on the paper, even the weight, and asked Xiao Chengjin to go to several drugstores to buy them. Fortunately, Yinchuan''s drugstore is not so strict, even if it is not the prescription of his own doctor, he will also grasp the medicine for others, otherwise Su Ruanruan will have to go to Mr. Li to talk about buying herbs. Su Ruanruan can''t leave the rejuvenation hall easily. In addition, her peers are enemies. People in several other pharmacies in the county know Su Ruanruan, so they can only leave the matter of buying medicinal materials to Xiao Chengjin. No matter Xiao Chengjin or Su Ruan, there is no shortage of silver. Three years ago, in the spring, the Su and Xiao families raised seedlings, and then brought the whole Yangcheng Village together to grow strawberries and watermelons. Because the seeds are not enough, only the Su family and the Xiao family grow more seeds, but the others in the village don''t, which is about the same size as the land planted by the Su family and the Xiao family in the first year. One family is only so big, but there are still many families in the whole village. So many watermelons and strawberries can''t be sold by themselves. So after discussing with Xiao Yougen, Su Cangshan went to see shopkeeper Wang. Shopkeeper Wang hated the lack of watermelons and strawberries. As soon as they heard that the whole village had planted watermelons and strawberries, they were immediately happy. He immediately assured that no matter how many watermelons and strawberries were produced, he would accept them, and the price was the same as the previous year. This can be said to be a surprise. Su Cangshan and Xiao Yougen are overjoyed. This year, both the Su family and the Xiao family made a fortune. Other villagers in Yangcheng Village also had a small sum of money in their families. The whole village was better off. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Shopkeeper Wang collected so many watermelons and strawberries that he could not sell them to the people in Yinchuan county. But shopkeeper Wang has a wide range of ways. They don''t have such rare things as watermelons and strawberries. No matter which county they sell them, they don''t have to worry about the sales volume and price. So shopkeeper Wang contacted people from several nearby counties and sold them one by one. It''s just the middle hand. Shopkeeper Wang has made a lot of money. In the next year, watermelons and strawberries were sold directly to Fucheng. Now, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t know if watermelon and strawberry are popular. Anyway, strawberry can only sell for 20 Wen a Jin, while watermelon for 15 Wen a Jin. Compared with the beginning, the price is half lower, but it can still make money. Let alone Yangcheng Village, several villages near Yangcheng Village have started planting. After all, all of us are relatives, so it''s not surprising to get some seeds. No matter Su Cangshan or Xiao Yougen, they don''t care about the number of watermelons and strawberries. When watermelons and strawberries can make the most money, they have already made a lot of money. In the next two years, although they didn''t make as much money as before, they also made a lot of money. With these factors, the Su family bought dozens of acres of good land and added two cows and two mules to the family. Every year, whether it''s summer or autumn planting, they pay for some people, as well as cattle and mules. Su Qin and Su Li don''t have to work in the field. The Xiao family not only bought land, but also built a new house. They also bought cattle and mules. When they sowed and harvested, they would pay for help. No matter they were Xiao Wang or Xiao Daniu''s four sisters, they didn''t need to work in the field. Xiao Daniu is seventeen this year. She has already made a promise to her mother-in-law. When everyone is free in winter, it''s time to get married. When the conditions of the Su and Xiao families are better, the children''s hands are more abundant. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, who are studying abroad, have more money in their hands. Every time Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go home, they will put in some pocket money. Even if they don''t go home, Sui Cangshan or Xiao Yougen will come to the county to see them. When they leave, they will give them some silver for a rainy day. Xiao Chengjin also had to buy some ink, paper and inkstone books, but he had a lot of money left. Su Ruan had less money to spend, so he saved dozens of Liang. Su Ruan''s family is in the drugstore. Of course, she knows the price of each kind of medicine. After calculating the total cost, she takes out the silver from Baibao space and gives it to Xiao Chengjin, "be careful! Don''t be seen Su Ruanruan is still a little worried. Although Yinchuan county is not small, Xiao Chengjin has been in the county for three or four years, and he often goes in and out of the rejuvenation hall. It''s hard to avoid that he will be remembered by someone who wants to know that Xiao Chengjin has bought so many medicinal materials secretly. When you come back, Su Ruanruan really doesn''t know how to explain it. Xiao Chengjin rubbed Su Ruan''s head, "you can rest assured!" How old is he? Buy a medicine can be targeted? If it''s so simple, it''s not good for him to do it in vain. Seeing the smile on Xiao Chengjin''s face, Su Ruan''s uneasy heart settled down, "OK, I believe you!" Yes! If you don''t believe him, who else can you believe! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Xiao Chengjin quietly leaves the rejuvenation hall when it is busy, and then comes back when it is about to close. After coming back, Xiao Chengjin goes directly to Su Ruan''s room to find her. Two people look at each other, don''t need to say a word at all, Su Ruan put away the burden in Xiao Chengjin''s hand directly. That night, when she had dinner and had to go back to her room to have a rest, Su Ruan realized the most important problem: how to go back! I want to talk to Xiao Chengjin about this problem, but it''s too late now. If I go to talk to Xiao Chengjin again, it''s hard to hear if I''m seen. After all, she and Xiao Chengjin have grown up, and they can''t avoid everything as they were when they were children. Lying on the bed, Su Ruan was still thinking about how she had come. It seemed that she wanted to come and learn medicine. Now, do you just want to go back? Su Ruan didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. She seemed to be asleep, and she didn''t seem to be asleep. Anyway, when she opens her eyes, she sees the light in the room. Xiao Chengjin is sitting cross legged, looking at herself with a smile. It''s been three or four years since I saw Xiao Chengjin''s face. Su Ruanruan has a feeling of being separated. She blinks her eyes and stares at Xiao Chengjin for a long time. Then she sits up slowly. Although the interval was a little long this time, Su Ruan didn''t forget the most important thing. She''s pregnant now! No longer a ten-year-old, just run and jump. Now she has been pregnant for nearly four months and needs to pay attention all the time. Seeing Su Ruan''s cautious action, Xiao Chengjin''s smile became more and more brilliant. "I thought you had forgotten all about it after such a long time." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin angrily, "am I so unreliable? I can forget about it, too! " "No, no! How can soft be unreliable! " Xiao Cheng Jinlian is busy. This evening, Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Chengjin, so she just goes to talk about business. "Chengjin, you say it''s only been a night. How can I tell Xiaoxiao that I can cure her?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." this is really a problem. Su Ruan frowned and thought hard. Before I just wanted to learn quickly, and then I could come back to cure Hu Xiaoxiao. But now, how to tell Hu Xiaoxiao? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. For a moment, they can''t find a suitable explanation. After thinking for a while, Su Ruan was sleepy. Originally it was the time to go to bed. She was still pregnant with a child, and she couldn''t ignore her own body. So Su Ruan didn''t want to go to bed. She rubbed her eyes and then lay back, "wait till tomorrow!" Anyway, the most difficult medical skills have been learned. Can''t you think of an excuse to cure Hu Xiaoxiao! Su Ruan said that she wanted to sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she really fell asleep. Leave Xiao Chengjin alone, staring at Su Ruan''s sleeping face for a long time, then slowly lie down and turn off the light. Maybe the most worrying thing has been solved. Su Ruan has a good sleep and sleeps till dawn. When she opened her eyes, she felt that the curtain was very bright outside. Instead of wearing clothes, she opened a corner of the curtain first and looked out. It snowed! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 In the great Zhou Dynasty, every time it snowed, if it was OK in the daytime or at night, she would wake up. Then she would take out the big quilt made by herself in Baibao space and cover it, so that she could continue to sleep. But it''s different in my home. Even if it snows in the middle of the night, I can still sleep until dawn, just because there is a hot Kang! Huokang is really a good thing! After praising huokang in her heart, Su Ruan went to dress. I have to work today! Su Ruan just put on a pair of shoes and was about to get off the Kang. Xiao chengjinjiu came in with a basin of hot water. Seeing this, he quickly put the basin aside. "Ruan Ruan, you sit, I''ll help you put on." With that, Xiao Chengjin went to the Kang and squatted down to help Su Ruan put on her shoes. While wearing shoes for Su Ruan, he did not forget to tell her, "you have a big stomach now. You should always pay attention. Don''t do such things in the future." Su soft soft heart warm, but still way, "that I can''t not wear shoes!" "Who said you would not be allowed to wear shoes? Isn''t there me? I''ll put on your shoes later. " With that, the shoes are ready. Xiao Chengjin stands up and looks at Su Ruan with a smile. "I can help you dress, too!" Being moved, Su Ruan, after hearing this, couldn''t resist a white glance at Xiao Chengjin, "no serious." Su Ruan washes her face and brushes her teeth with the water Xiao Chengjin brings. Then she goes out with Xiao Chengjin. The snow outside should have been in the middle of the night, it''s already very thick, and the shoes are creaking on it. Xiao Chengjin holds Su Ruan''s arm, which looks like Su Ruan is pregnant in October and is about to give birth. But Su Ruan didn''t smile because she knew that Xiao Chengjin was worried about her. It''s only a few meters from Xiao Chengjin''s house to the dining hall, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s head and shoulders are all white. After entering the main hall, Xiao Chengjin gently patted the snow on Su Ruan''s head with his hand. When he finished patting Su Ruan, he patted her head and shoulders casually. It''s warm in the room. Just for a while, the snowflakes on Xiao Chengjin''s head and shoulders have turned into water drops. Xiao Chengjin touched the water, but he didn''t care. He said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go. Let''s have dinner." Su Ruan nods and goes to the table with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are already there. They are filling porridge and setting dinner. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come, they say, "come here to have dinner. It''s so cold this morning. Drink some hot food to warm your body." When she sat down to eat, Qian Aiju watched Su Ruan several times, and each time she wanted to say nothing. Su Ruan also knows what Qian Aiju wants to say, but it''s less than four months! Now I don''t go to work. How long does it take to have a baby and finish the month! Su Ruan doesn''t really want to ask for leave. She hasn''t reached the time when she can''t move easily! In the end, Qian Aiju didn''t say anything, and four of them finished their breakfast peacefully. After dinner, Xiao Chengjin pushed the car, let Su Ruan sit on the back of the bike, slowly toward the county hospital. The road is full of snow. It''s either impossible to ride or unsafe. If only (fourth, I feel a little uncomfortable, stomachache, good night, everyone) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 At the door of the hospital, Xiao Chengjin helped Su Ruan down from the back seat. "Be careful when you go in. It''s snowy and slippery. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do. I''ll come to you at noon." Su Ruan listened carefully, nodded after listening, "you can rest assured!" It''s not the first time that it snows this year. Does she know how to take care of herself? Although Xiao Chengjin is not at ease, he can''t stop working and just watch. Besides, he also knows that Su Ruan is not the kind of person who ignores himself, so after two words of advice, he rides away. In winter, people don''t like to go out except when necessary. So even the hospital is much more leisurely than usual. There were not many patients in the morning, and Su Ruan didn''t feel tired. At noon, as soon as Su Ruan came out of the house after work, she saw Xiao Chengjin waiting outside. They looked at each other and went to the canteen together. After dinner, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are sitting and talking in the corner of the dining hall. "Cheng Jin, I thought about it all morning. I think I''ll just tell Xiaoxiao that I''ll treat her." It''s not that Su Ruan doesn''t know how to be flexible, but her past experience tells her that it''s too difficult to lie. It''s easy to say in a moment, of course. But if you tell a lie, you may have to use countless lies in the future. That''s too difficult. "Just tell Xiaoxiao that when I was in the provincial capital, I met a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and studied with him for a period of time. I didn''t say it before because I was not sure. Now that there is no other way, I''ll try it. I think Xiaoxiao will agree." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "if you say that, she will certainly agree." How did Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao get to know each other and how did they get to the present? He saw them all the way. Of course, he knew that the relationship between them was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if Su Ruan''s words seemed to be untrustworthy, there were many loopholes, but Hu Xiaoxiao would not expose them. Not only will he not tear it down, Hu Xiaoxiao will believe Su Ruan completely. See Xiao Chengjin also think his idea is very good, Su Ruan is also happy. After work in the afternoon, it''s already dark. Su Ruan just wants to find Hu Xiaoxiao. It''s snowy outside, and no one will allow her to go out. Finally, Xiao Chengjin can''t bear to see her scratching her heart and liver. He goes to Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang. Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang have just come home from work. Before they can cook, they are called over by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin only said that there was something wrong, but he didn''t say it was something wrong. Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao thought about countless possibilities along the way, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin was in a hurry to find them to treat Hu Xiaoxiao. Don''t say it''s Hu Xiaoxiao. Even Li Dongyang was stunned for a long time before he finally asked softly, "soft, is what you said true? Are you kidding us? " Before Su Ruan answered, Hu Xiaoxiao patted Li Dongyang on the back, "what are you talking about! Is Ruan Ruan such a person? " "Yes, yes! I also know that soft soft is not that kind of person, I am excited by the game, this is wrong, soft you don''t mind Su soft funny looking at two people, "I mind what, I just try, and not fully sure." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 In the final analysis, she just followed Mr. Li and treated such a patient. If you are absolutely sure, there is no way. Don''t say it''s 100%. Su Ruan thinks that it''s good if she has half the assurance now. "That''s it, that''s it! We are sure that we can save people by ourselves Li Dongyang is in a hurry. Although Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t open his mouth, he nodded his head. When all that should be said was clear, Su Ruan sat upright, folded a towel on the Kang Table and asked Hu Xiaoxiao to put his wrist on it. "Don''t talk. I''ll feel her pulse." Su soft soft said, put his finger on Hu Xiaoxiao''s pulse, slowly closed his eyes. When Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan like this, he couldn''t help being nervous. His breath was lighter and his heart beat faster. Feeling the tension of Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan opened her eyes slightly and said, "smile, don''t be so nervous. It''s OK." "Well, I''m not nervous." There is no tension in the mouth, but there is no reduction in the tension in the body. Finally, it was Li Dongyang who comforted Hu Xiaoxiao for a few words, and deliberately told a joke to amuse Hu Xiaoxiao, which made Hu Xiaoxiao relax. Su Ruan closed her eyes again, and her breath grew longer. This time, Hu Xiaoxiao is not nervous, but Li Dongyang is nervous. Fortunately, Li Dongyang is standing behind Hu Xiaoxiao. Even if he is nervous, as long as he doesn''t make any noise, he won''t affect others. Xiao Chengjin takes a look at the nervous Li Dongyang, and his sight finally falls on Su Ruan. Others don''t know, but Su Ruan, who has been with her all the time, knows how much she has paid for her medical education in the past three or four years. It is precisely because of the efforts of those years that we can have her who is now full of confidence. Now Su Ruan, even if she just sits there quietly, doesn''t speak, doesn''t even open her eyes, will make people feel at ease and reliable. After a while, Su Ruan opened her eyes. She did not speak, but looked at Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang, "you two go out first." Xiao Chengjin nodded and turned around to go out, but Li Dongyang said, "soft. Why did you let me out? Is there something wrong? You tell me! I can accept anything. " Su Ruan is tired of snacks. She wants to ask some private topics. Even if Li Dongyang is Hu Xiaoxiao''s husband, it''s not suitable to stand here now! Su Ruan looks at Hu Xiaoxiao, who stares at Li Dongyang. This, Li Dongyang said nothing, obediently closed his mouth, followed Xiao Chengjin out. When they both left, Su Ruan asked Hu Xiaoxiao some questions in a low voice. Hu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little red, but he gave a serious answer. When Su Ruan stopped asking, Hu Xiaoxiao asked, "Ruan Ruan, is it really possible for my body to be cured?" Su soft pondered for a while, "smile, then I ask you, if only 30% of the patients can be cured, will you be cured?" Hu Xiaoxiao immediately nodded, "of course it will!" Let alone 30%, even if it is 10%, she will try. "That''s OK. Don''t ask so many questions or think so much... (second shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "... from tomorrow on, you will drink the medicine I made for you, three times a day. Let''s drink it for three days first. After three days, I''ll check your pulse to see if the situation has improved. You should not eat spicy food or cold food on weekdays, and most importantly, don''t share the same room." Hu Xiaoxiao listened very carefully before. Every time Su Ruan said a request, she nodded. But after hearing Su Ruan''s last words, her face turned red. But blush to blush, or seriously way, "soft you don''t worry, I remember!" "Well, I''ll prepare the medicine for you in a moment. You remember to go back and boil it in a casserole, put three bowls of water into a bowl, and one pair of medicine can take one day." "Good!" After telling Hu Xiaoxiao, Su Ruan takes Xiao Chengjin to the study. After the door is closed, she takes out the medicinal materials from Baibao space and begins to dispense medicine for Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao''s condition is much lighter than the one he treated before. Now Su Ruan has no one who can discuss it, so she can only take the medicine at her own discretion. Fortunately, these three or four years she did not learn in vain. Even if she had to change the prescription a little, she would not feel nervous, but full of confidence. Until after dinner, Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang went home with herbs. The next day, Hu Xiaoxiao just opened his eyes and found that Li Dongyang was no longer in the room. She dressed, opened the door and went out, smelling a bitter smell floating in the yard. Where does this smell come from? Hu Xiaoxiao was surprised and walked towards the kitchen. Just now the curtain in the kitchen smells more bitter. Li Dongyang is busy at the edge of the stove, singing songs in his mouth, obviously in a good mood. Hu Xiaoxiao looked around the room, and finally his eyes fell on the casserole on the small stove. The casserole is steaming, and the bitterness comes from there. "Dongyang, what''s in the casserole?" As soon as Hu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, Li Dongyang turned around and said, "Xiaoxiao, you wake up! Go and have a wash, and we''ll have dinner soon! That''s your medicine in the casserole! Soft soft said, this medicine drinks after the meal, do not worry, let it boil first Although he had guessed that the medicine in the casserole was his own, Hu Xiaoxiao could not help frowning when he heard Li Dongyang''s words. The taste is too bitter. Until the end of the meal, the medicine is cooked and poured into the bowl. Hu Xiaoxiao looks at the dark bowl of medicine with a strong bitter taste, which really makes his face bitter. It''s bitter to look at, bitter to smell and bitter to drink! But Hu Xiaoxiao knows that if you have to eat bitterly, you will become a master. In order to have their own children, what is a bowl of bitter medicine? Even ten bowls doesn''t matter! But you don''t have to drink ten bowls. After she finished nine bowls, she went to find Su Ruan with Li Dongyang. In letting Su Ruan feel her pulse, Hu Xiaoxiao has been controlling herself, so that she should not be too nervous. Until Su Ruan took back her hand, Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to ask, "Ruan Ruan, how about it?" Su Ruan''s smile was much easier this time. "It''s better. I''ll make some medicine for you later. The way to take it is the same. It''s ten days this time." Hu Xiaoxiao, "..." OK! It''s not ten bowls this time. It''s thirty bowls! (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Su Ruan, who has been in huichuntang for more than three years, knows the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine best. Just look at Hu Xiao''s "smile, persistence is victory!" Hu Xiaoxiao nodded heavily, "I know, I will insist, otherwise the nine bowls I drank before will be wasted?" Although that''s right, Su Ruan still laughed. Time passed day by day, and soon it was the end of the year. In previous years, the Xiao family would return to the third production brigade for the Spring Festival. But this year, with Su Ruanruan, it''s impossible for her to go to work, have a baby and want to run on both sides. So after some discussion, Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng were finally taken over from the third production brigade. Anyway, all the things in the production team have been dealt with. Xiao Dashan has nothing to do with staying in the county for a few days. But Xiao Dashan was worried about the production brigade. On the third day of the lunar new year, he couldn''t stay any longer and had to go back. Xiao Dashan has to go. No one can stay. Xiao Aiguo and Xiao Chengjin can only send Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng back together. If you let Su Ruan tell you the truth, the new year here is not as busy as that of the Zhou Dynasty, but after all, it''s with her family and relatives. Even if it''s not so busy, she still feels very happy. Not long after the new year, Su''s stomach was five months old. Su Ruan, who is five months pregnant, has a bigger stomach day by day. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact. Not to mention Su Ruan''s own feelings, even Xiao Chengjin and others were surprised to see it with their own eyes. Su Ruan''s stomach is really getting bigger day by day. Seeing her stomach growing so fast, Su Ruan was not calm. It''s not that she has never seen a pregnant woman, but she has never seen anyone''s stomach grow so fast. Not only is the stomach big fast, she is hungry fast, tired fast, all day long have no spirit. Xiao Chengjin thinks that this is not the way to go on, and he is not at ease, so he takes Su Ruan to check. After the examination, it was confirmed that Su Ruan''s stomach was not a child. Not one, not two, most likely three. Su Ruan herself was shocked. Even if she didn''t see others giving birth, she could hear the screams of others giving birth when she was in the gynecology department, even if she was standing outside. A child is so difficult to be born. If she is pregnant with three, isn''t it more difficult to be born? Just think about it, Su Ruan has no bottom in her heart. Xiao Chengjin didn''t think so much, but what he thought was an urgent problem. Su Ruan is pregnant with three children and has no spirit all day. How can she continue to work under such circumstances? "Soft, you see you are so big now. You can''t go to work any more for your own sake, not for your children." Su Ruan hadn''t thought of this before, but after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, she nodded, "I know, so I''d better ask for leave early!" Xiao Chengjin thought that Su Ruan would agree if he had to persuade her for a while. He didn''t expect that Su Ruan would agree so easily. At the moment, Xiao Chengjin is not in a hurry to go home, and directly takes Su Ruan to ask for leave. Smile at the present expression, she knows what Hu Xiaoxiao is thinking. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 They all work together. The director also sees Su Ruan''s physical condition. With the contents of the checklist, Su Ruan''s leave is very easy. With the leave note written for half a year, Su Ruan''s heart also fell a big stone. When they got home, it was time for lunch. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have already cooked a meal, and they are waiting for Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to come back. As soon as they see them coming back, they quickly greet them, mainly Su Ruan. Su Ruan doesn''t have enough to eat three meals a day now. She has to eat more in the middle of the morning, afternoon and even in the middle of the night. In the morning, Qian Aiju went to the hospital for examination. She thought that Su Ruan probably didn''t eat anything, so she didn''t care to ask the result of the examination, so she quickly let Su Ruan have a meal. Su Ruan was really hungry. She didn''t worry to say anything. She sat down and went to eat. Su Ruan doesn''t care to say it, but Xiao Chengjin can say it! Xiao Chengjin also knew that Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo were worried, so he took out the things that he had asked for leave and said, "Ruan Ruan has asked for leave for half a year. If she can''t go back to work after half a year, she will ask for leave at that time." Hearing that Xiao Chengjin had asked for leave, Qian Aiju''s heart was relaxed. God knows, every day she watched Su Ruan go to work with a big stomach, she was worried. Now Su Ruan finally doesn''t have to go. She has a big stone in her heart. She doesn''t have to worry about it when she goes to work. But then, Qian Aiju realized another point, "how about the inspection results?" It can''t be the result of the examination, right? It''s not interesting to ask for leave before sue, but it''s not difficult to ask for leave now?! Thinking about this, Qian Aiju''s face was scared white by herself. Seeing Qian Aiju''s expression, Xiao Chengjin said the examination results in a hurry. He was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, Qian Aiju would scare him out. "Mom and Dad, everything is good, but the baby in the belly is not one." Xiao Aiguo is all silly, "Cheng Jin, is not a what meaning?" Qian AI Ju white Xiao patriotic one eye, "you are silly! Not one, of course, two! Cheng Jin, are you pregnant with twins Looking at Qian Aiju''s expectant eyes, Xiao Chengjin shook his head, "it''s not twins, it''s triplets." Qian Aiju, Xiao Aiguo, "..." suddenly there was no one speaking in the room. The only thing she could hear was su Ruan''s occasionally touching the dishes when she was holding vegetables with her chopsticks. Just a little bit of noise, in peacetime, it is estimated that no one has noticed. But now, just a little bit of noise wakes up Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo. Two people excitedly look at each other, the words can''t say. The expression on Qian Aiju''s face is even more changeable, "pregnant with three? How could you be pregnant with three! It''s not easy to have a child. If you have three children, isn''t it more painful for ruruan to be born? " Su Ruanruan, who is eating, is so warm in her heart when she hears Qian Aiju''s words. That''s Qian Aiju. If a new mother-in-law knows that her daughter-in-law is pregnant with triplets, she will only say that it''s a blessing to have a baby! Qian Aiju then sat down beside Su Ruan and said, "Ruan Ruan, although we have asked for leave, but... (fifth shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "... but every day after that, you still have to get up and walk. It''s cold outside in the morning and evening. When it''s warm at noon, you can walk around the yard more. I ask Cheng Jin and your father to clean up the snow in the yard. You can walk in the yard more. Don''t be afraid to be tired!" "It''s hard to have a baby. You''re pregnant with three more. If you don''t move much..." Su Ruanruan is a doctor himself. She has learned both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. These are the ways of nature. But I know, and was told, that feeling is not the same. "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll move more every day." In addition to being active, Su Ruan also decided that it would be just two months now. When she was seven or eight months old, she couldn''t eat too much. Otherwise, the child would be too old and more difficult to be born. After lunch, Xiao Chengjin, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo all have to go to work. Three people can''t rest assured that Su Ruan is at home alone. Fortunately, next door is the Su family. Su Aimin and grandma Chen are both at home. It''s better to let Su Ruan stay in the Su family than stay in the Xiao family alone. After Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan told grandma Chen and Su Aimin that she was pregnant with triplets. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin were shocked to round their eyes, and then their brows were filled with sadness at the same time. Mrs. Chen took Su Ruan''s hand and stopped talking for a long time. If she didn''t know how many children she was pregnant with, she would have scolded Xiao Chengjin. Isn''t it good to have children one by one? How can I have three at a time! Mrs. Chen has never had a child herself, but she has lived so long. What hasn''t she seen? Pregnant people how hard, she is to see in the eyes! Mrs. Chen was very complicated. She raised her hand and stroked Su''s soft face. "When I see you like this, my milk hurts. You say that you are pregnant for five months. Your stomach is getting bigger day by day, but your face is getting smaller day by day! When you were a child, how beautiful your chubby face was Since Su Ruan was stabbed, her face has become thinner and thinner. She hasn''t been able to get fat for so many years. Originally thought that pregnant can eat fat, now it seems, it is impossible! Su Aimin didn''t know about pregnancy. After hearing what grandma Chen said, she said, "soft, are you hungry? Would you like your milk to make you something to eat? Is there anything in particular you want to eat? If you want to eat, just say it! " Su Ruan, who has just had lunch and has not been over an hour, is moved and unable to laugh or cry," my Lord, I have just had lunch! " Even if she''s hungry now, it''s not so fast! Accompanied by grandma Chen and Su Aimin, Su Ruan doesn''t feel depressed even at home. Su Ruan even went so far as to find cloth with grandma Chen to make some small clothes for her children. I always thought there was still time, so I didn''t rush to prepare. Now it''s good, not only to prepare, but also to prepare three! There was something to do, and the afternoon passed quickly. Not long after work time, the door of Su''s house was knocked. Mrs. Chen doesn''t let Su Ruan get up. She goes out and opens the door. When grandma Chen comes back, not only Xiao Chengjin but also Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao come in behind her. Two people obviously already knew that Su Ruan was pregnant with triplets. As soon as they saw Su Ruan, they began to laugh. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ruan''s stomach, and the envy on his face could not be hidden. Su soft soft see this, smile a way, "smile, you also don''t worry, I think you also fast!" After hearing Su Ruan''s words, the whole person was shocked, "Ruan Ruan, is what you said true?" Hu Xiaoxiao has been taking medicine for a month. Today, I come here to see Su Ruan. The second is that it''s time for a return visit. Su Ruan didn''t rush to answer, but let Hu Xiaoxiao put out his hand and felt Hu Xiaoxiao''s pulse. Hu Xiaoxiao''s symptoms were not so serious originally. After a month of medication and food conditioning, her body has been much better. But in order to be on the safe side, Su Ruanruan changed the prescription for Hu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, take another week''s medicine, you can stop taking it, and then cultivate for a month, you can have a child." "That is to say, if I wait for more than a month, I can have a child?" Hu said with a smile, tears in his eyes. Before the tears in Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes could condense into shape, Su Ruan shook her head. "After more than a day and a month, I can start to have children, but I can''t decide whether I can have them or not Hu Xiaoxiao, "..." originally, I wanted to cry, but now I can''t cry at all. What should I do! "Soft! You''ve gone bad! " Hu Xiaoxiao''s face is crimson. He never thought that Su Ruan would say such a thing. Su Ruan is serious, "I''m telling you the truth! As a doctor, you must make things clear! " Clearly know Su soft soft soft this is in poor mouth, but looking at her this serious appearance, Hu Xiaoxiao has no way to refute. If it had been put in the past, Hu Xiaoxiao would have started. No matter three seven twenty-one, first in Su soft creak nest scratch for a while! But now - eyes fell on Su''s round stomach, Hu Xiaoxiao could only put this idea down, "wait until you''re born! Hum - as the weather gets warmer day by day, Su Ruan''s stomach gets bigger day by day. When the stomach gets bigger, it causes a lot of other reactions. If you have a big stomach, you will have a backache. Whether it is sitting or lying or leaning, it can''t relieve the pain. It may be better to stand up and walk, but it hurts more when you walk. Rao is Su Ruan. She always feels strong. After a few days of pain, she still can''t hold back her tears. That kind of pain that exists all the time is really too hard. Before, Su Ruan didn''t quite understand why people''s mood fluctuated so much after pregnancy, crying and laughing. Now I really realized that crying is just an outlet. If you cry, it won''t hurt. Su Ruan really wants to cry from morning till night. Because the stomach is too big, when I go to bed at night, I can''t lie on my back. Lying on my stomach is delusional. I sleep on my side. But in the middle of the night, I always numb one side of my body. Then I wake up and slowly turn around and continue to sleep. Sometimes she can''t sleep, so she can''t help crying. At this time, Xiao Chengjin would sit up, hold Su Ruan in his arms, talk to her in a soft voice, tell stories, and slowly divert her attention. Don''t ask to coax her to be happy, just ask her not to be so uncomfortable. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Su Ruan feels uncomfortable, but she never loses her temper to the people around her because she feels uncomfortable. Even her husband, Xiao Chengjin, the child''s father, she would never lose her temper with him. Because Su Ruan knows that she doesn''t feel good, and Xiao Chengjin looks at it every day, and it doesn''t feel good either. Many times, when Su Ruan finished crying and wiped her tears, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Chengjin''s red eyes. But after a while, Xiao Chengjin would still hold her in her arms, talk to her, tell her stories, or read books. Su Ruan didn''t tear it down. What if it''s torn down? Two and a half hugged and crying together? Just thinking about the scene, Su Ruan wanted to laugh and cry. When Su Ruan was eight months pregnant, Hu Xiaoxiao was pregnant. When Hu Xiaoxiao came to see Su Ruan, Su Ruan used to feel Hu Xiaoxiao''s pulse. Hu Xiaoxiao was so happy that he almost jumped up, but he didn''t jump in the end. Belly is not easy to have children, how can jump up?! After Li Dongyang learned the news, he was also shocked and happy. Two people for peace of mind, or went to the hospital, do a check, finally determined to be really pregnant, has been two months. Doctors in the hospital don''t know how many patients they have to treat every day. They don''t have any impression of Hu Xiaoxiao who went there several months ago. Of course, it''s not surprising why Hu Xiaoxiao suddenly became pregnant again. Of course, this is good, otherwise Hu Xiaoxiao will try to explain it. Su Ruan, who is eight months pregnant, has a painful place besides backache. Her legs and feet are swollen. Pregnant so long, eat a lot, but Su Ruan is not fat. This can be seen from her upper body alone. It is also the upper body to do contrast, more clearly see that her legs and feet are swollen. Now Su Ruan is afraid to eat more. She has to circle in the yard while eating less and more every day. Fortunately, the weather has warmed up, the breeze blowing gently, I feel quite comfortable, otherwise it will be more uncomfortable. Grandma Chen is coming to see Su Ruan after breakfast every day. In the words of grandma Chen, if she doesn''t see Su Ruan with her own eyes, she is really worried. Xiao Chengjin also wants to ask for leave at home, but Su Ruan is only eight months pregnant and doesn''t know when she will be born. It''s too early to ask for leave now. Finally, she can only go back quickly and ride the car every day. Su Ruan has not been out since she was five months pregnant. At most, she goes to Su''s house next door. No matter how far away she is, she has never been there. But even if she doesn''t go out, she knows that the situation is not very good recently. Occasionally, when she sees someone passing through the crack of the gate, she looks in a hurry. It''s half past spring and summer is coming, but there''s no one in the street wearing bright clothes. Everyone is gray, blue and black. The bright colors we used to see a few years ago are now invisible. Su Ruan stood in the yard and looked up at the sky. The sky was blue and there was no white cloud. Occasionally, birds flew by. Su Ruan thought, now, probably only these birds are completely free. "Soft soft, what are you looking at? I''ve been standing for such a long time. I''m not tired. Sit down and have a rest (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 At the end of May, Su Ruan was nine months pregnant. Su Ruan, who has been pregnant for nine months, has a big stomach. No matter whether Su Ruan is sitting or standing, as long as she looks at it, the first thing she sees is her huge stomach. With such a big stomach every day, Su Ruan can imagine how tired she is. Every day, Su Ruan has to comfort herself that she is going to have a baby soon. It won''t be long. But as the days went by, Su Ruan was still in a hurry. If pregnancy is not so tired, Su Ruan is also willing to give birth to full-term, after all, that is better for the child. But now... Can''t carry, really can''t carry! Before going to bed at night, Su Ruan always prays for a life tomorrow. If she didn''t have a baby the next day, she would pray again when she went to bed at night. One day, until the night of May 19, Su Ruan felt a little wet and opened her eyes in a daze. But this confusion only existed for less than a minute, and Su Ruan remembered what she had learned and why she was in this situation. Su Ruan turns her head. As soon as she starts to shout at Xiao Chengjin, she hears Xiao Chengjin''s voice, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Don''t move. I''ll turn on the light Almost after Xiao Chengjin finished speaking, the light in the room came on. When Xiao Chengjin went to see Su Ruan, he saw that Su Ruan''s face was a little pale. Although he could see that Su Ruan was as calm as possible, there was still a panic between his eyebrows. "Soft, what''s the matter?" Su Ruan took a deep breath and said, "Cheng Jin, I''m going to have a baby..." before Su Ruan finished her words, she saw that Xiao Chengjin''s face turned white with a brush. "It''s time to have a baby?" Xiao Chengjin turned over to the Kang and quickly put his shoes on the bed. "Soft, you don''t move. I''m going to call my parents." When the voice fell, Xiao Chengjin had already walked to the door of the room. Xiao Chengjin didn''t go out, but stood at the door of the room, shouting to Qian Aiju, "Mom and Dad, get up quickly!" With such a cry, Xiao Chengjin turns back to the room, opens the cupboard and takes out a big bundle inside. After su Ruan was eight months pregnant, her family had already prepared all the things needed for the production, packed them into a package and put them in the cupboard. When the weather is good, clothes and bedding should be taken out to dry, and other utensils should be washed and disinfected with hot water. After more than a month of preparation, I finally used it. Xiao Chengjin put the burden on the round table and quickly came to the Kang, "soft, don''t be afraid! I''ll be with you! You don''t have to get up. After a while, my father and I will carry you to the county hospital with a stretcher. You can rest assured that you have practiced well before, and there will be no problem. " In order not to have any problems in production, they have done a lot of anticipation and preparation before. Su Ruan also understood this and nodded slightly, "I''m not afraid!" Things have come to this point. What''s the use of fear? Is it hard to be afraid of not having a baby? Of course it''s impossible! Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju came quickly. When they came in, they saw the big burden on the round table. They didn''t have to ask what was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "I''ll get the stretcher." Xiao Aiguo said, turned around and went outside, while Qian Aiju came to the Kang quickly, "soft, how do you feel now?" Su Ruan feels that her stomach is aching. She is weak and doesn''t want to talk, so she just shakes her head at Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju is also a person who has had children. Seeing Su Ruan like this, of course, she knows how hard Su Ruan is now, so she doesn''t talk to Su Ruan much. She turns her head and carefully instructs Xiao Chengjin, "I''ll carry it with your father later, and be more stable, you know? You don''t have to worry about this burden. I''ll carry it for a while, and by the way, I can light your way with a flashlight. It''s dark At this point, Qian Aiju''s eyebrows are even tighter. Although she got up in a hurry, she didn''t have time to look at the time, but it was estimated that it was more than ten o''clock. Fortunately, this is may, the weather has been completely warm up, even if it is not a night walk. If it''s winter, or catching the wind and rain, Qian Aiju doesn''t even dare to think about it. Fortunately, it was a sunny day! Although the moon on the 20th was not round, it was bright enough to show them the way under their feet. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo carry a stretcher one after another. Qian Aiju carries a burden and a flashlight in his hand. They illuminate the road under their feet. All the way fast, ten minutes later, to the county hospital. Fortunately, I live in the county, otherwise I would be blind. To the hospital, straight to obstetrics and Gynecology, just up the stairs, Xiao Chengjin loudly called the nurse. The nurse came up quickly. After seeing Su Ruan on the stretcher, she was surprised, but she soon calmed down. Su Ruan stayed in the obstetrics and gynecology department for a month, and then stayed in the hospital. Even if she was not very familiar, they all knew each other. There was a nurse leading the way, and they went straight into the delivery room. After su Ruan was placed in the hospital bed, the nurses began to rush. "Family members are waiting outside!" Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and didn''t want to go out. "Can''t I stay here with her?" The nurse''s eyes glared, "you don''t understand. What are you here with? I think you''re making trouble. Get out of here! Is the delay yours or mine? " On hearing this, Xiao Chengjin did not dare to say more. He could only shake Su Ruan''s hand, "Ruan Ruan, I''ll wait outside! Don''t be afraid Su Ruan also hopes Xiao Chengjin to go out quickly. Although she hasn''t seen giving birth to a child, she has heard from the old nurses. The scene of giving birth to a child is not very good-looking! Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to see her beautiful side. Xiao Chengjin''s front foot just went out, and the nurse''s back foot came up to Su Ruan''s side, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to be so nervous. You are also a medical student, and you know how to do it. Shouting at this time is not good for you, nor is it good for giving birth. I think your amniotic fluid has broken, but you still need to let the doctor check it. If the mouth of the palace is not opened, it will be good for you We have to wait. " It has been more than 20 minutes since she came from home. Su Ruan''s stomach is much more painful than at the beginning. It''s not only painful, but also falling in bursts. The lumbar vertebra seems to be broken. The whole person can''t use his strength. When he heard the nurse''s words, he just nodded to show that he understood. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 The doctor came very quickly. When he saw that it was su Ruan, he first laughed and then talked to Su Ruan. Su Ruan knows that it''s not because these shouts and nurses are talkative. The reason why they talk to themselves all the time is to divert their attention and make them not too nervous. The doctor talked to Su Ruan, not only talking nonsense, but also asking her about her situation. Knowing that Su Ruan had just started it for half an hour, I felt in my heart that I had to wait for some time for real life. Who knows when she starts, she knows she''s wrong. The entrance of the palace is almost open. Prepare for it and you will have a baby immediately. The doctor surprised at the same time, also did not forget to quickly arrange the nurses around, and then to Su soft soft soft way, "soft soft soft, you are blessed, the mouth of the palace opened very fast, we can have a baby, you have to hold on, born very fast, until after birth you will not be so uncomfortable." Su Ruan only felt that her stomach was falling in bursts, and she didn''t even have the strength to nod. She could only look at the doctor anxiously. As for other things, of course, what the doctor said was what. In the following time, Su Ruan felt like she was wandering in the gate of hell, and she could put in a foot at any time. The delivery room is busy and orderly, and seldom makes any sound, which scares Xiao Chengjin outside the delivery room. Xiao Chengjin has never seen a child. He can''t stop his nervousness if he can''t hear anything inside. But he did not dare to pace back and forth, for fear that he would make any noise, which would disturb Su Ruan and the doctor. He could only stand in front of the operating room like a wooden stake. There are seats outside the delivery room, but who has the heart to sit down at this time? Xiao Jin and Cheng''s daughter-in-law want to comfort their children when they see them. Xiao Aiguo himself is also from the past. He knows that it is useless to comfort anything at this time. Only when you see that your daughter-in-law and children are healthy and well, can you feel at ease. Qian Aiju is not in the mood to see what the man and son look like at this time. She just stares at the door in front of her. At this time, the three people''s ideas are almost the same. They all hope that Su Ruan can suffer less and give birth to her child earlier. But no matter how I look forward to it in my heart, I feel that the time is very slow and long. I don''t know when it will be the end. Su Ruan also felt that time passed very slowly, every minute was suffering. But soon, she had no time or energy to think about it. The stomach is more and more painful, as if there is something to rush out. Su Ruan clenched her hands and clenched her teeth. She followed the doctor again and finally gave birth to her first child. Although they are twins, as long as the first child is born, the next two will be soon. Standing outside the delivery room, Xiao Chengjin and his three friends heard the first cry of the baby, and their heart went up to their throat, hoping that the door in front of them would open quickly. This time, we didn''t let them wait too long. After about 15 minutes, the door of the delivery room opened. Three nurses came out with a swaddle in their arms. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 See Xiao Chengjin three people, the nurse can''t help but say the swaddling to three people. "Soft her husband, this is the boss in your arms." "Are you a soft mother-in-law? You hold this is the second and that is the third. Don''t confuse yourself. " The nurse said, turned to enter the delivery room, Xiao Chengjin see this quickly called her, "nurse, when can soft out?" "She''s going to wait a little longer!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xiao Cheng Jin to ask again what, quickly walked into the operating room. Xiao Chengjin watched the door of the operating room closed again, and then he looked down at the baby in his arms. At the beginning, I thought it was triplets. In order not to be confused, when I was ready to swaddle, I used three colors: light blue, light cyan and light purple. These three colors are relatively tender, suitable for children, but regardless of men and women, regardless of the birth of boys and girls can use. Now there are colors to distinguish, but I''m not afraid to remember the children''s order wrong. Xiao Chengjin stared at the child for a long time, then raised his head and continued to stare at the door of the operating room. The child came out safely, and his daughter-in-law was still in it! After waiting for about 20 minutes, the door of the operating room opened again. This time, he pushed the bed out. Su Ruan was lying on the bed. "Come on, I''ll take you to the ward." Said the nurse. Xiao Chengjin nodded and hurriedly followed. When I got to the ward, I found that the four beds in the ward were empty. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, the nurse whispered, "there are not many children born in these days. I''ve specially found you a ward with no one. So many of you, with three children, have a rest." Qian Aiju said to the nurse, "thank you so much!" Xiao Chengjin put the baby in his arms on a hospital bed, and then alone, he easily carried Su Ruan to the hospital bed. The bed the patient sleeps in is still different from the bed used in the operating room. Unless you move the bed into the operating room, you have to push it out. The nurse took a look at Su Ruan, who was still sleeping, and said to Xiao Chengjin, "she''s tired. You don''t have to call her. Let her sleep a little longer. When she wakes up, you can get her something to eat, less oil and less salt. Do you know that? Nothing else. " This is also a colleague relationship with Su Ruan. If the average patient, the nurse won''t even ask for this. Come to the hospital to produce, which side didn''t follow mother-in-law, which don''t understand these? When the nurse left, Xiao Chengjin closed the door of the ward and came to Su Ruan''s bed again. Looking at Su Ruan, who was very pale, he felt heartache. Where did she lie on the soft bed like this a few years ago. Now that he has three children, Xiao Chengjin thinks that he can have no children in the future. Let the Soviet soft province suffer again. Xiao Aiguo, a father-in-law, had no choice but to go to the hospital bed far away with his child. Qian Aiju has no scruples. She looks at Su Ruan and pats Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder. "It''s midnight. Is the canteen still cooking? Why don''t I get something to eat first? Otherwise, Ruan Ruan will wake up for a while. What will she eat? " Speaking of being familiar with hospitals in Chengdu, Xiao Chengjin is much better than Qian Aiju. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Go to the soft canteen and look at me and my mother." In the burden they brought, there was a lunch box. Xiao Chengjin took out the lunch box, gently opened the door and went out. After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s footsteps, Qian Aiju came to Xiao Aiguo''s side and said to him with a smile, "Cheng Jin is really in love. You can see how long these three children have been out. He just took a look at the one in his arms, and the two were not even looking." Xiao Aiguo said with a smile, "there will be plenty of time to watch in the future." Qian Aiju glanced at Xiao Aiguo, "can I not know this? Why do you think I told you this? Is it because I''m jealous? " "It won''t!" Xiao Aiguo denied, "you are a sensible person. How can you be jealous of your daughter-in-law?" "You can say it!" Qian Aiju said, simply do not look at Xiao patriotic, but bow to look at the children. Three just born kids, lying side by side, face is red, but facial features are very delicate. No matter Xiao Chengjin or Su Ruanruan, they are good-looking. Of course, the children they gave birth to will not be bad. Qian Aiju looked at it and found something wrong. "Patriotic, have we forgotten something?" Suddenly hear Qian Aiju say such a word, Xiao Aiguo also nervous, "forget what?" "Forget to ask whether the children are boys or girls!" Xiao Aiguo, "..." Xiao Aiguo was stunned for a long time, and then he had no choice but to smile, "yes! Just now I''m just worried about being soft. Who wants to ask this, or now I''ll ask the nurse? Or shall I go and ask? " Qian Aiju looked at Xiao Aiguo like a fool, "the child is here! Where are you going to ask? " With that, Qian Aiju opened the swaddling clothes carefully. First, second, third. After all three of them, Qian Aiju''s eyes were full. "Dear! All three of them are boys "Aren''t you happy with your three grandchildren?" Qian Aiju was not happy. "Am I the kind of mother-in-law who values boys over girls? Let''s Xiulan, I don''t love her any more? Even if they are three granddaughters, I still like them. Can''t our family afford to have children? What happened to the three granddaughters? When the three granddaughters grow up, they must be as good-looking and smart as soft. " Xiao Aiguo laughingly looked at Qian Aiju, "I just said one sentence, how did you say so many sentences?" Especially, it seems that the three granddaughters are lying here! Two people say to return to say, but both control voice, didn''t quarrel Su Ruan at all. When Xiao Chengjin comes back with his lunch box, Su Ruan hasn''t woken up yet. Afraid that the rice in the lunch box will be cold, Xiao Chengjin will pack it with a bundle. After all this, Xiao Chengjin went to look at the watch on his wrist. It''s already one o''clock! "Mom and Dad, do you want to sleep for a while?" Xiao Chengjin goes to see Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju. Two people are going to work tomorrow! You can''t go to bed tonight! Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju haven''t said a word yet. The door of the ward is suddenly pushed open from outside. Xiao Chengjin three people look, see Chen grandma quickly walked in, followed by Su Aimin. "Milk! My Lord! What are you doing here? " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Xiao Chengjin said, quickly stood up, in the past to help grandma Chen. If you don''t help her, she can''t. She''s walking too fast. He''s afraid she might fall! Mrs. Chen didn''t care about Xiao Chengjin. She went straight to Su Ruan''s bed. When she got to the edge of the bed, Mrs. Chen didn''t sit down either. She was afraid that she would wake Su Ruan up by sitting on the bed. Looking at Su Ruan''s pale and thin face, grandma Chen''s eyes turned red. Su Aimin also came forward at this time and said in a low voice, "we vaguely heard a sound from you, so we got up and dressed quickly. Who knows, after shouting for a long time, no one opened the door. We knew that you must have come to the hospital. Originally, I wanted to come here directly, but you think that it''s not so fast for Ruan Ruan to have a baby. In the middle of the night, we still have to eat something to have a baby, so we got up to make a fire to cook, and cooked chicken soup. Then he came over in a hurry, who knows... who knows, he delayed a meal, and Su Ruanruan had finished. Qian Aiju came forward and helped the two old people to sit down on the other bed. Xiao Chengjin also put the basket that Su Aimin was carrying aside. "Ruan Ruan is tired out. When she wakes up, she will be hungry. She will be able to eat chicken soup at that time." Xiao Chengjin road. Su Aimin nodded, "yes, yes!" Mrs. Chen didn''t speak all the time, but her eyes were fixed on Su Ruan. This is the child she brought up. Before, she only thought that the child was growing slowly and the life was slow day by day. Who knows, this blink of an eye, the child has given birth to a child, also gave birth to three! She thought of the child? When was it born? " Xiao Aiguo said in a hurry, "here is the child! They''re all good children. After crying a few times, they fell asleep. Up to now, they haven''t cried or made any noise! " Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin stood up and went over to see the three children. After staring at them for a while, I found that they all looked the same. "really is as like as two peas." Su Aimin exclaimed, then turned to ask Xiao Chengjin, "is it a boy or a girl? Who''s the boss? Who''s the second? Who is the third? " Xiao Chengjin''s face is muddled, "..." his mind is all on Su Ruan. How can we know who is the boss, who is the second and who is the third? As for men and women, we don''t know, especially the nurses! Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Aiguo only thought it funny, but he answered for Xiao Chengjin, "it''s all boys. The blue one is the eldest, the blue one is the second, and the purple one is the third. Cheng Jin''s heart is all on the soft body. He doesn''t pay attention to these at all. This is his second look at the children! " No matter what other people think, grandma Chen is happy to hear this. Happy for Su Ruan! Xiao Chengjin didn''t feel embarrassed either. "They all look the same. Just look at one. You can see it everywhere you need it!" When they heard this, they all laughed. That''s why Xiao Chengjin just became a father to say such words. "Ye Nai, you..." before Xiao Chengjin finished, grandma Chen interrupted him in a voice, "we''re not going anywhere. We''ll stay here tonight. It''s your parents who have to go to work tomorrow. It''s better to go back and have a rest early! It''s not too late now. I can still get some sleep when I go back, otherwise I won''t be able to work tomorrow. " (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo look at each other. They don''t really want to go at this time. But there are so many of them here that they can''t sleep at night! After thinking about it, Qian Aiju said, "well, today I''ll go back with Aiguo, and tomorrow I''ll go to the factory. I''ll take a few days off and live in the hospital. These three little guys are not very convenient. It''s easy to take care of them when there are too many people. When we go home, it''s easy to say anything." Mrs. Chen also thought it was very good and immediately nodded her head. Xiao Chengjin saw that they had already discussed, so he didn''t say anything more. He watched Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo walk out of the ward and told them to be safe when they went back. Turning around, Xiao Chengjin said to Su Aimin and grandma Chen, "yenai, you should lie down and sleep for a while. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for a while to wake up! I''ll just watch it alone!" Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin are old. Of course, they can''t compare with Xiao Chengjin. Most importantly, there''s nothing wrong now, so they nodded and lay on the same bed with their clothes. The ward is quiet. Xiao Chengjin sits in the bed where the child lies and looks at Su Ruan quietly. As time went by, about four o''clock, Su Ruan didn''t wake up, but the child woke up first. Triplets may be born with a heart, one wakes up holding his mouth to cry, the other two also twisted body, crying. Xiao Chengjin this is the first time to see the baby crying, so small a ball, soft body is not decent, he did not dare to hold them up to coax. At a loss, Su Ruan woke up. Su Ruan opened her eyes and saw Xiao Chengjin with tangled faces. Then she saw the three children lying side by side. Being a mother, of course, is different. Su Ruan opened her mouth. Although she felt a little hoarse, she said smoothly, "Cheng Jin, take the baby over and let me have a look." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin realized that Su Ruan had woken up and said in a hurry, "did they wake you up? Are you still sleepy? Or I''ll take them out and you''ll sleep a little longer! " Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t find that Xiao Chengjin could be so stupid before! "Where are you going to take it out? They must be hungry. Didn''t we bring milk powder? Did you get hot water? " "Yes, yes! I''ll make them milk powder right now The baby is crying. Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are also talking. Naturally, Su Aimin and grandma Chen wake up. They have just heard Xiao Chengjin''s last words clearly. Grandma Chen turned over and sat up, "I''ll do it with you." Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan planned from the beginning that they would not breastfeed, but let their children drink milk powder. There is no way to do this. Three children! How can they feed the cows! So it''s better to drink milk powder! In order to let the three children drink milk powder aboveboard, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have planned for a long time and implemented the plan perfectly. In the eyes of Qian Aiju, Xiao Aiguo and even Su Aimin, Xiao Chengjin entrusted his comrades in arms to get the milk powder. Only Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and grandma Chen knew that the milk powder was taken from Su Ruan''s Baibao space. Su Ruan is also glad that the consumption of milk powder is not big before, so there are still many, so many milk powder, which should be enough for the three of them to drink for several years. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Besides, you can buy it from outside! They are not short of money. What they bought and what they already had were enough to drink until they were weaned. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan also learned in advance how to make milk powder for the newborn Yinger and how much to make at a time. So now Xiao Chengjin is not in a hurry to do these things. Mrs. Chen raised Su Ruan by herself. When Su Ruan was a child, she also fed her milk powder, so she was very familiar with it. Two people together, soon made three bottles of milk powder. It''s said that there are three bottles. In fact, there are very few milk powder in each bottle. After all, newborn babies can''t eat much, and it''s a waste to make too much. Bubble milk powder is relatively easy to learn, but how to hold the baby feeding, is a problem. Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare to reach out to hold the child for fear that it would hurt him. It was granny Chen who picked her up and put her in his arms and adjusted her posture so that she could feed her baby. Xiao Chengjin holds one in his arms, Su Aimin holds one in his arms, and grandma Chen also holds one in her arms. The three children groaned when they first came into contact with the bottle. But when they got the milk, they stopped humming and began to drink it. Su Ruan watched as they fed the baby. Under the guidance of grandma Chen, she picked up the baby, gently patted a milk burp, and then put the sleeping child on the bed with a smile. Now it''s time for soft three talents to care. "Soft soft, are you hungry?" Xiao Chengjin said, and took out the brown sugar egg millet porridge he had got from the canteen. Because of the cover of the package, the porridge is still warm, and it''s just right to drink at this time. Mrs. Chen did it several times in a pottery pot. It was a little cold and there was a layer of oil on it. There''s no way to eat such chicken soup, so grandma Chen put it aside again, "have some porridge first, and then let Cheng Jin take the chicken soup to the canteen to heat it up, and then you can drink it." Su Ruan nodded, but she was not particularly hungry. Just have some porridge. She wants to go on sleeping more than eating. Before she was born, people around her were telling her that after she was born, she would not feel bad. But now that the child is really born, she knows that she will feel the same pain after birth, but the pain is different. But such words are obviously not suitable to be said. After eating porridge, Su Ruan, with the help of Xiao Chengjin, went to the bathroom and came back to lie on the bed. Then she remembered and asked, "is it a boy or a girl?" Mrs. Chen was a little funny. "You and Cheng Jin are really husband and wife. They think and speak the same way. It was only after I came that Cheng Jin remembered to ask if the child was a boy or a girl. It''s three boys. " Hearing that it was three boys, Su Ruan didn''t think much about it. She is not a man who values men more than women, nor is she a man who values women more than men. Children are her children. She likes them both boys and girls. "It''s three clever children. I haven''t seen them crying except when they were just hungry. I''m afraid they''ll wake you up!" Granny Chen said with a smile. Su Ruan is not a child again. How can she not recognize that it is grandma Chen who is coaxing her! I still feel happy! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 After talking for a while, Su Ruan unconsciously fell asleep again. See Su soft soft said fell asleep, Xiao Chengjin quickly stopped sound, for fear of Su soft to wake up. The child was born safely, but Su Ruan''s body was too weak. Otherwise, how could she fall asleep? When Su Ruan woke up again, it was already dawn. Su Ruan opened her eyes and saw Xiao Chengjin first. At the moment, there must be some black stubble on Xiao Jin''s chin. Su Ruan pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, "didn''t you sleep all night, why didn''t you sleep for a while?" Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "I''m not sleepy. Are you hungry? Shall I heat up the chicken soup for you? " Fortunately, the weather is not very hot now, chicken soup put all night, also can eat. If it''s dog days and the night goes by, if the chicken soup isn''t hanging in the well, it''s bound to change its flavor. Su Ruan is a little funny, "I''m not a pig. Where can I eat and sleep? When I wake up, I will continue to eat!" Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, Su Ruan said, "help me to the bathroom first. I want to wash my face and brush my teeth." Su Ruan has heard many old people say that when a woman is in confinement, she can''t blow her hair, take a bath or brush her teeth. Su Ruan can bear the two things, but she can''t brush her teeth. Before giving birth to the baby, this matter had already communicated with the family, so now I heard Su Ruan say that she would wash her face and brush her teeth, and no one objected. After going to the bathroom and washing her face and brushing her teeth, Su Ruan felt like she was alive. After lying back in bed, let Grandma Chen look at Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin goes to the canteen with chicken soup. When Xiao Chengjin came back, he not only carried chicken soup, but also brought back some other food, which were prepared for grandma Chen and Su Aimin. "Yenai, you should eat something quickly. I''ll just feed it to Ruan Ruan!" Su Ruan also said, "yes, ye Nai, please eat something." In fact, Su Ruan still hopes that grandma Chen and Su Aimin can go home to have a rest. The old man is too old to endure this. But Su Ruan also knows the temperament of grandma Chen and Su Aimin. At this time, she is not willing to go, so she has to shut up. Su Ruan always thinks that when she is sleeping, her child is also sleeping. But she had just eaten half of breakfast when she heard the child groan and cry. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin, who are eating, quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks and went to see the children. Xiao Chengjin looked at the child and Su Ruan, with a tangled face. Su Ruan took the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''ve said I''ll eat by myself. Go and see them!" Seeing that Su Ruan''s face was ok, Xiao Chengjin got up and walked toward the child. "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan looks at the back of three people and asks. "Yes." Mrs. Chen replied. "..." Su Ruan looked down at the chicken soup in her bowl and suddenly felt that it was not fragrant. Can''t you be more tactful? Grandma Chen changed her diaper for her child, turned her head, saw Su Ruan''s expression, and immediately laughed, "you girl, just became a mother, and after a while, you won''t think so." Su Ruan didn''t answer. After all, it''s hard to say what hasn''t happened. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Su Ruan thinks that Mrs. Chen can continue to eat after changing their diapers, but she doesn''t expect that the child is still crying. This time, without waiting for Su Ruan to continue to ask, grandma Chen said, "I''m hungry! I wash my hands and make them milk powder. " Su Ruanruan, "..." finally, after feeding the three kids, Mrs. Chen''s meals were all cold. Mrs. Chen also plans to eat in the cold. She is stopped by Xiao Chengjin and goes to the canteen to get hot with the food. All morning, the child was in this situation. After eating for a short time, they have to pull or urinate, and then after a while, they will be hungry and need to make milk powder for them. Although Su Ruan doesn''t need to do all these things by herself, she feels very tired just watching. If this is a child, it''s easy to say. But these are three! In particular, the three of them seem to have a soul in their heart. They have to cry together, eat together, and even change diapers together. Fortunately, there are three people taking care of the children now. If there is only one person, it will be really exhausting. Before giving birth to the baby, Su Ruan thought that when she gave birth to the baby, she would ask grandma Chen and Su Aimin to take care of the baby. She went back to the hospital to work. Now, this idea has been dismissed by Su Ruan. Let''s not say whether grandma Chen and Su Aimin can be busy. Even if they can be busy, she can''t let them be so busy. She gave birth to the child. She can''t throw everything to two old people just because she has to go to work. Even if grandma Chen and Su Aimin are happy, it won''t work. At noon, Qian Aiju came. Qian Aiju made hand rolled noodles for Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan can''t eat them yet. She''d better drink more porridge and soup. Fortunately, Su Ruan didn''t feel greedy either. Seeing how sweet grandma Chen ate, she also laughed. After lunch, Su said, "why don''t we go home?" She had no dystocia and her children were healthy. After a morning, she felt that she had recovered a lot. It''s not good to live in the hospital. Neither adults nor children can have a good rest. It''s better to go home. Anyway, they are very close to the county hospital. What''s the matter? It''s no trouble to come back. Xiao Chengjin thought about it and agreed. Back home, of course, how comfortable how to come, in the far is not convenient. In the afternoon, as soon as the doctor went to work, Xiao Chengjin went to find the doctor and told him that he wanted to leave the hospital. The doctor gave Su Ruan a check, also gave the child a check, and then very simply agreed to their discharge. Xiao Chengjin is enough to go through the discharge procedures alone, and it doesn''t take much time. They''ve only been here for less than a day, and they don''t have much. It''s just that Su Ruan can''t walk back on her own. It''s unrealistic to hold her back. Finally, Xiao Chengjin borrowed a cart from the back kitchen, spread a quilt on it, let Su Ruan lie in it, covered a big cup for her, and pushed it all the way home. Back in his room, sleeping on the familiar Kang, Su Ruan breathed out, "it''s better to be at home!" Kang at home are relatively large, can lie down side by side seven or eight people, how to sleep at night. After su Ruan and her children were settled, Qian Aiju went to cook in a hurry. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 After dinner, Su Ruan asked grandma Chen and Su Aimin to go back to bed. "Master, milk, we''re all coming home now. It''s much more convenient than being in the hospital. You''d better go back and have a good sleep, have a rest, and come back in the daytime tomorrow." Qian Aiju also echoed, "yes, there''s me here! I look at it at night and you look at it during the day. We can all have a rest. Otherwise, if we are tired, what can soft and children do? " This is reasonable, and grandma Chen can''t refuse it. Moreover, after such a long time, grandma Chen is a little tired. After all, I''m too old to refuse. After nine o''clock in the evening, he gave milk to the three children again. After watching them fall asleep, Qian Aiju said to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, go back to the production team tomorrow and tell you about it." Of course, we have to talk to the old people when we have such a big happy event. Qian Aiju has asked for leave. She doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow. She will be at home with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin to watch the children and Su Ruan. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t worry about it, so she agrees. Su Ruan thought that when she came back today, she shrank in the quilt and looked out from the gap. Occasionally, she could see the paper on the wall, which made her heart beat. In her previous life, she lived in the third production brigade. During the special period, I didn''t come to the county, so I only heard about many things and didn''t see them with my own eyes. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I realize that I have heard too little. Su Ruan still remembers that people at that time said that their County town was small and remote, but it was actually quite good. If this is OK, then... Su Ruan dare not think about it any more. "Cheng Jin, be careful when you go back." Su Ruan instructs Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin heard the speech, and shook Su Ruan''s hand. "What else do you have to worry about me?" Su Ruan stays at home after she is pregnant. He goes to work every day and knows more than Su Ruan. Now just listen to Su Ruan''s words, you will know what Su Ruan is thinking. "You don''t have to think so much. We are all workers. No matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with us. You can rest assured." "Yes! Soft soft, Cheng Jin is right! You don''t have to think that much. Now, just do a good job of your confinement, and don''t worry about anything else. " Su Ruan smiles at them and nods to show that she knows. "Well, how do you sleep tonight?" Qian Aiju asked an urgent question. What I said just now is too far away. What we should consider now is how to sleep tonight. Su Ruan didn''t say anything, so Xiao Chengjin said, "Mom, you go back to sleep with me here." Qian Aiju looked at the three children on the Kang. "I''ll take two of them. You have to take care of Ruan Ruan at night. Just take care of one child. I still have your father over there." Xiao Chengjin thought about it and agreed. Su Ruan doesn''t have any opinions. She still needs to be taken care of, let alone the children. What''s more, her relationship with Qian Aiju is not an ordinary relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. So she won''t be on guard against Qian Aiju, and she won''t feel that if Qian Aiju takes her child away, it is to alienate her relationship with her child. "Mom, it''s hard for you and Dad!" Su Ruan said sincerely. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Xiao Chengjin and Qian Aiju ran back and forth two times before they took the eldest and the second, as well as their milk bottles, a can of milk powder and some diapers. When Xiao Chengjin came back again, he carried a basin of warm water, "soft, I''ll wipe it for you!" Xiao Chengjin knows how clean Su Ruan loves. After the production, Su Ruan''s body has a faint smell of blood. Su Ruan doesn''t say anything on her mouth, but she frowns from time to time. All of these Xiao Chengjin see in her eyes. Su Ruan''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard Xiao Chengjin''s words. But let Xiao Chengjin wipe it for himself... "why don''t I do it myself?" Su Ruan road. "You can''t even sit down. How can you do it yourself?" Xiao Chengjin turned off the headlight, leaving only a small desk lamp, "is that ok?" What else can su Ruan say? Xiao Chengjin so accommodate her, she really want to wipe, of course, can only agree! I have to say that after washing and changing clothes, it''s really comfortable. At least the faint smell of blood on the tip of the nose is gone. Su Ruan is lying in bed. She turns over to look at her little son and looks at his sleeping face. Her heart is melting. Just want to touch it, who knows, he suddenly opened his mouth and cried out. "Sue is scared," isn''t she hungry? Or did you pee? " Su Ruan has never done these things by herself, but after a day''s watching, she knows that the child''s crying is just for these three reasons. Just about to get up to have a look, Xiao Chengjin quickly walked in, "soft, you lie down, I''ll see what''s wrong!" Xiao Chengjin looked at the diaper first, and sure enough, he changed it into a dry one. And then go to the bubble milk powder. It was not until the third child was fed that the house became quiet. It''s only one day since the baby was born. Xiao Chengjin is so skilled in doing these things! Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin admiringly, "Chengjin, you are so powerful!" I don''t know if she can do so well! Xiao Chengjin rubbed Su Ruan''s hair, "you! Go to bed! Take good care of your body! How do I feel that after one day, you will lose weight again? " Su Ruan touched her face and didn''t feel anything. She thought, "maybe there''s no big belly, so you think I''m thin!" "Is it because there is no stomach, or is it really thin? Can''t I see? Go to bed and have a good meal tomorrow! Let''s do whatever we want at home. Don''t be afraid of trouble "Good!" I said I had a good sleep, but I didn''t sleep very well this night. Su Ruan later specially looked at the time, every two hours or so, the child will wake up once. Changing diapers, drinking milk, burping, sleeping. After three tosses in one night, it was light. Su Ruan rubbed her eyes to see Xiao Chengjin. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was in a good spirit, she felt strange. "You didn''t sleep much this night. How could you be so energetic?" "Why didn''t you sleep? I slept at least six hours. Don''t think about it! " Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with an exclamation, "you can sleep every second!" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes!" "That''s great!" Xiao Chengjin only thinks it''s funny that the child has already been born. How can su Ruan be more like a child? (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin went back to the third production brigade by bike. Su Ruan thought that Xiao Chengjin might come back in the afternoon. Who knows, before lunch, Xiao Chengjin came back with Luo Yufeng. As soon as Luo Yufeng entered the room, she quickly walked to the Kang. After looking Su Ruan over carefully, she nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that she is in good spirits. How are you keeping these two days? Three were born at once, but they suffered! " Su soft soft heart warm, also smile to reply a way, "milk, don''t worry, I raise of very good." "The spirit chief is not bad, but also too thin!" Luo Yufeng''s face is full of heart and soul. "Although you don''t need to feed, you don''t need to make up, but if you eat fat, your body is good. Now, you are as thin as a bone. If you encounter strong wind, you won''t be blown away!" Su Ruan is so funny that she is so thin. But Su Ruan also knew that Luo Yufeng said this because she cared about herself, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll eat and sleep well, and try to fatten up as soon as possible." Luo Yufeng nodded, "I''m relieved to hear that. Is the child noisy? I''ll stay here today. I''ll take care of the children with your mother at night. You can have a good rest. If there''s anything, don''t do it yourself. Let Cheng Jin do it. " "Good! They all listen to the milk. " After su Ruan said this, she thought of a question, "milk, you''re here. What should the master do when he''s alone at home?" "What does he have to do! It''s not that he can''t cook, just a few mouthfuls by himself. That is to say, the field is busy now, and he can''t leave, otherwise he will come to see you together. " Su soft soft smell speech pursed lips to smile, "let Ye don''t worry, he can''t come now, wait for me to come out of the month, take the child back to see him, custody, let him have a good look at the grandson." Luo Yufeng heard this, happy eyes narrowed into a slit, "you don''t worry, your master can''t wait until then, after a few days is not busy, he himself came." Even if the adult is out of confinement, but the child is still young! When that time just full moon''s child, where can hold to run about. Xiao Chengjin asked for a total of five days'' leave. After all, he is a team leader. It''s too long for him to ask for a leave. Once five days arrive, even if Xiao Chengjin can''t bear it, he can only go to work. Fortunately, there is no need for Xiao Chengjin to worry about things at home. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo go to work every day, but there are also grandma Chen, Su Aimin and Luo Yufeng at home. Three people take care of three children. That''s enough. After five days of cultivation, Su Ruan didn''t have to cuddle her children. She ate well and recovered well. Now I''m ruddy. I can sit and hold my baby. It''s just that Mrs. Chen won''t let her hold more. It''s true that the three children have a good appetite. Even if they drink milk powder instead of breast milk, their weight still rises very fast. Normal people still don''t feel it''s OK to hold it. But Su Ruan has just finished the production. She has been holding her baby for a long time, and her arms hurt easily. If you get sick in the confinement, it will be hard all your life. Even if there are no conditions, now there are conditions, how can not let Su Ruan fall into confinement. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Su Ruan lay on the Kang every day, but she didn''t feel bored. The main reason is that there are a lot of people around, and there are three children who will cry at any time. That''s not an ordinary bustle. Luo Yufeng and Mrs. Chen sat on the edge of the Kang together and said, "if you don''t know what to say, there are three little guys all of a sudden. It''s really tiring." Granny Chen also laughed, "who said it''s not! I''m looking forward to it when I don''t have it. If I do, I can''t help myself. " As soon as Su Ruan wakes up, she hears the conversation between them, which makes her laugh. If anyone hears this and thinks it''s true, it''s a fool. These two old ladies! Take care of three little guys every day, no matter how tired you are. In the past, when Luo Yufeng came to live, she always wanted to go back after two days. It''s been a week since I came here. I didn''t say anything about going back. Not only did he not say that he wanted to go back, but also Xiao Dashan did not mention that he had been here. It is obvious that with great grandchildren, everything is enough! Su Ruan was just thinking about it, so she heard Luo Yufeng sigh, "now at this time, if you want to give them three boisterous performances, you can''t do it!" Hearing this, Su Ruan felt nervous. This is not for fun. Now at this time, how can this head! As soon as Su Ruan was about to sit up, she heard Luo Yufeng say, "it''s better not to do it. They are too young. It''s the most important thing to grow up peacefully. The rest is not important." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart was really down. Su Ruan slowly sat up and looked at grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng with a smile, "why don''t you lie down and sleep for a while? Are you tired? " Seeing that Su Ruan wakes up, grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng immediately ask Su Ruan if she wants to eat or drink. Su Ruan, "..." she remembers that she had just drunk a bowl of soup before going to bed. Lying here every day, she doesn''t move, and she doesn''t need to feed. She doesn''t consume much. She can''t eat so much. But looking at grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng''s expectant appearance, Su Ruan thought and said, "how about I eat a cucumber?" Now it''s June, and the tender cucumber has come down. It''s time to eat. "No way!" Mrs. Chen raised her face and said, "soft! How many cucumbers can''t you eat in a month? " Luo Yufeng thought and said, "it''s not that I can''t eat it. I''ll fry a cucumber for you! It''s good to eat with porridge. " Being watched by two people, what else can su Ruan say? Of course, I can only nod and promise! Seeing Su Ruan so good, grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng both smile with satisfaction. Only Su Ruan was left, smiling on her face and helpless in her heart. If you want to talk about these fruits, there are some in her Baibao space. You can eat them secretly at night. However, Su Ruan has always had one thing to say and two things to say. Since promised not to eat, it will never steal. She understood that it was the old man who refused to let her eat the raw and cold food for her good health. If she did it from the surface to the back, it would be her own fault. "By the way, Ruan Ruan, you and Cheng Jin haven''t thought of giving them a name for so many days? It''s not a matter to shout like this all the time ((the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "Yes, yes!" Luo Yufeng nodded again and again, "we all think that this is the child of you and Cheng Jin. It''s better for you two to name it. I thought you didn''t think about it before. How come you haven''t named yourself after so many days? " Su Ruan blinked, "Cheng Jin said, you may want to give your child a nickname, so we didn''t take it. We don''t worry about the big name. We can wait and say it again." Grandma Chen, "..." LUO Yufeng and "..." they looked at each other. Finally, grandma Chen held back her excitement and asked, "soft, are you and Cheng Jin really going to let us name the child?" "Of course!" Su Ruan nodded, "you are all elders, you give them a nickname, that''s their blessing." "Think about it." "It''s to think about it. Don''t worry, Ruan. Let''s think about it!" if it wasn''t for the two of them to mention naming their children, Su Ruan wouldn''t have thought about it at all. Of course, she wouldn''t be worried. "Well, I''m not worried. Take your time." Anyway, the child is still young. No matter what he shouts, the child doesn''t know it''s calling him. When Xiao Chengjin came back from work in the afternoon, he saw that Mrs. Chen, Luo Yufeng and Su Aimin were all frowning and worried. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t. When he came to the room and saw Su Ruan, he came to Su Ruan''s side and asked in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with them? Why do they all look worried? " Speaking of this, Su Ruan laughingly looked at Xiao Chengjin, "didn''t you say yenai definitely wanted to name their children? Why do they all ask me today why we don''t name our children yet? " Xiao Chengjin was also surprised, "don''t they want to take it?" "No! It''s not that they don''t want to take it, they just think we want to marry ourselves, so.... for the rest, Su Ruan needless to say, Xiao Chengjin also understands. After a long time, it turned out that it was because I didn''t make it clear that I got the oolong. "It seems that we should make it clear if there is anything to do in the future." Xiao Chengjin said this sentence selfishly, and soon said, "Dongyang and Xiaoxiao will come here for a while." "How can you say that?" Su Ruan rubbed and sat up straight. "Why didn''t they just come with you?" "They said they wanted to buy you something, so they went to the department store." Su Ruan wanted to say that she would come and buy something, but she knew that it was useless to say it, so she simply swallowed it. Sure enough, Li Dongyang and Li Dongyang didn''t come for long. Su Ruan is in confinement. Of course, Li Dongyang can''t come into the room, so Hu Xiaoxiao is the only one who comes in with something. At the beginning of June, although it''s not dog days yet, it''s already summer. Hu Xiaoxiao''s upper body is wearing a white coat with broken flowers, and the bottom is a pair of grey trousers. Clothes are more fat style, but still can see, Hu Xiaoxiao''s stomach has protruded. Calculate the time, Hu Xiaoxiao is now almost four months pregnant. Su Ruan is still staring at Hu Xiaoxiao''s stomach. Hu Xiaoxiao has come forward, put things on the Kang, and holds Su Ruan''s hand, "Ruan Ruan! Why are you still so thin! I listen to my mother. When people are in confinement, they will be fat if they have good food and drink. " (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Su Ruan touched her face. She also looked in the mirror and could see that she was a little thinner. But if she can''t eat fat, she can''t help it! "Isn''t it good to lose weight? If you lose weight, you don''t have to lose weight! " Su said with a smile. Listen to Su Ruan talk about weight loss, Hu Xiaoxiao''s face wrinkled into a ball. Hu Xiaoxiao was originally a normal figure, not thin, but definitely not fat. After all, it is not so easy to put the current living conditions there, even if you really want to be fat. But after two months of pregnancy, Hu Xiaoxiao quickly gained weight. Not only did she not get pregnant and vomit, but she had a better appetite day by day. See what all want to eat, eat what all very fragrant. Eat more, of course, fat faster. I''m only four months pregnant now. I''ve gained five or six pounds by visual inspection. Su Ruan feels that she will continue to follow Hu Xiaoxiao''s example. When it comes to production, she will gain 20 jin. Before Su Ruan was born, she weighed more than ten jin. But her limbs are slim, her face is not only small, but also small. Now she is lighter than before. What she ate grew on her children, but she didn''t say that because she was pregnant with these three children, her body became a lot empty. If you want to bring it back, you can''t do it overnight. "Smile, don''t envy me for losing weight. It''s not a good thing. Now for you, the most important thing is the health of you and your children. " Hu Xiaoxiao also understood this truth, nodded and said, "after I was born, as long as I can be thin enough to be pregnant." In a word, Hu Xiaoxiao''s request is not too much. Although the older generation think it''s lucky to be a little fat, Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao, who are still very young, still hope to be slim. "By the way, soft soft, I brought you two cans of milk powder, Dongyang asked Cheng Jin, you let the children drink this." Su Ruan''s eyes fell on the two cans of milk powder beside him, some of them didn''t know what to say. No ticket for milk powder, five yuan a can. Not many people are willing to let their children drink milk powder at birth. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t afford to drink. Su Ruan would not choose milk powder if she didn''t really have a way to feed her three children. After all, as a doctor, she knows that breast milk is very nutritious for children. As soon as Su Ruan was about to speak, a baby''s cry sounded, which frightened Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao. Two people at the same time, this time the door was also pushed open from the outside, Xiao Chengjin quickly came in, "soft you don''t move, I''ll see what happened to them." Hu Xiaoxiao smell speech, Leng for a while, and then a face of envy looking at Su soft soft, in the eyes of Su soft soft, also toward Su soft squeeze eyes. Hu Xiaoxiao has always known that Xiao Chengjin is good to Su Ruan, which is the kind of good way to put Su Ruan on the top of his heart. Can know return to know, see Xiao Cheng Jin unexpectedly can achieve this situation, still feel surprised. Surprised at the same time, also feel happy for Su Ruan. After a few days of exercise, Xiao Chengjin now takes care of the children, which is easy and fast. After changing the diapers for the three children in turn, take the diapers to go out, wash your hands and come back, and then make milk for the three. Just when feeding, Xiao Chengjin can''t do it alone. (the fourth change, the state is not right, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Su Ruan skillfully held one in her arms and began to nurse with a bottle. Hu Xiaoxiao see heart, "or, I also help feed one?" Mrs. Chen and others didn''t come. She thought she was cooking in the back kitchen. Without hesitation, Su Ruan agreed directly. Looking at Hu Xiaoxiao carefully holding the child, Su Ruan is a little funny, "you don''t have to be so afraid. It''s OK. Now it''s time to practice in advance. When you have this baby in your stomach, you will have experience." At this time, Hu Xiaoxiao''s mind is all on the child in his arms. He doesn''t pay attention to what Su Ruan is saying. He just nods subconsciously and agrees. See, Su soft soft also didn''t say anything more, concentrate on feeding. Children have been eight or nine days, no longer like the beginning, eat and sleep, wake up and eat. When he is full, he will look left and right with his eyes open. Although Su Ruan knew that the eyes of such a big child were not fully developed and could not see anything at all. But it''s still novel to see the child like this. After feeding the milk, Su Ruan holds the little guy who is looking around with open eyes. Eight or nine days down, the child is no longer the first red monkey look, even neonatal jaundice has subsided. Now the little guy, the skin is white and tender, the eyes are also long and open, especially big. Hu Xiaoxiao liked it more and more. "Soft, they three are really good-looking!" Hu Dongyang and Li Dongyang are not worried about the ugly children As soon as Su Ruan said that, grandma Chen came in, "just heard the baby cry? Are you all right? " Su Ruan shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''m hungry. I''ve finished feeding you." Grandma Chen nodded, "that''s OK. Put the child down quickly. I''ll hold it for a while. You can eat quickly. Smile, you also go to eat in the hall, Cheng Jin you also go, I''ll just watch here "Milk, why don''t I watch here and you go to dinner?" Xiao Chengjin road. "I''ve already eaten it. You hurry up. Dongyang is waiting to talk to you!" Xiao Chengjin had no choice but to promise to go outside. But I couldn''t help thinking, what can he and Li Dongyang say? When I go to work during the day, how many words I can''t finish, and when I come back at night, I still have to continue to say? Hu Xiaoxiao was also driven to dinner by grandma Chen, and the room became quiet. Mrs. Chen alone, of course, could not hold three children, so she put them on the Kang. Fortunately, the three little guys were not noisy. After they were put on the Kang, their heads swayed from time to time, and they didn''t cry. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She raised her head and said with a smile, "the three of them are really good!" Some children are born to make trouble and cry all day long. A mother can''t rest well and eat well. If there is no one to help with the children, I don''t know how tired I will be. Granny Chen had never had any personal experience, but when she was in the third production brigade, she had seen and heard about it. Now I''m very happy to see these three little guys on the Kang so clever. Su Ruan chuckled and asked, "milk, do you have a good name?" "We talked about it. I''ll name the eldest, your grandma Luo will name the second, and your parents will name the third." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Hearing Mrs. Chen''s words, Su Ruan doesn''t know what kind of expression she should show. This score is really thin enough! Although in the heart some can''t laugh or cry, but Su soft soft still continues to ask a way, "that, milk, do you want to give eldest brother to take what name?" Mrs. Chen pondered for a while before she said, "they are so good. Actually, I want to call him good treasure..." Su Ruanruan, "..." What''s the name of good treasure? Even if it''s a nickname, it''s too casual. Just thinking about it, grandma Chen said, "but the name of Guaibao always sounds like a girl, so don''t use it. I''ll discuss it with your grandfather in the evening." Su soft soft nod, "don''t worry, you and grandfather slowly think about it." Indeed, we should be careful. Sometimes nicknames are used more than big names! After dinner, Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao left. It''s summer now. It''s late in the dark. They eat early. It''s still dark after eating. Go now. Walk faster on the road. You''ll be home before dark. Xiao Chengjin sent the two men out of the gate, and then came back to the house. After Luo Yufeng came, the three children would sleep with Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju at night, and Xiao Aiguo would sleep in the same room by himself. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin no longer have to look after their children at night. After all, Su Ruan is a child sitter and needs a good rest. Just after dinner, Su Ruan also went to bed during the day, but she couldn''t sleep at night, so she had a chat with Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, now outside..." even in her own home, Su Ruan didn''t dare to say something. Fortunately, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan have a good heart. Even if they don''t say something, they can still guess it. Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand, "although the form is a little tense, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Chengjin never said anything that he was not sure about. He said so, which means that there is really nothing wrong. For themselves, at least, it''s nothing. As soon as Su Ruan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly remembered one thing, "what about grandfather Qi and grandmother Xu?" There are two of them. Their identities are there. The previous form was fairly good, and the third production brigade was relatively remote. It was safe and stable for a few years. But from this year on, the form will be stricter, which may have an impact on ordinary people, not to mention Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. There are so many things in this period of time that Xiao Chengjin doesn''t even think of Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Now he hears Su Ruan mention them, and then he thinks of them. Xiao Cheng Jin thought a way, "should be all right, otherwise milk won''t say." Luo Yufeng has just come from the third production brigade. If something happens to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, she can''t stop talking to Su Ruan. Although the words say so, but Su soft soft still can''t completely rest assured, "wait till tomorrow I ask grandma!" "Well, don''t think so much now, go to sleep!" That night, Su Ruan didn''t sleep very well. She seemed to be half asleep and half awake all the time. She always had a bad feeling in her heart. The next morning, Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju came in with their children in their arms. Su Ruan immediately turned over and sat up, "milk!" Luo Yufeng put the child down, and then came to Su Ruan''s side, "what''s the matter, Ruan?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "Milk." Su Ruan pulled Luo Yufeng and asked Luo Yufeng in her ear, "milk, how are Grandfather Qi?" Su Ruan asked implicitly, but Luo Yufeng knew what Su Ruan was asking. I haven''t seen Su Ruan ask before, so Luo Yufeng didn''t say. I thought Su Ruanruan was full of children now, so I didn''t think about it. Who knows that this night has just passed. Yesterday was still fine. I asked her early this morning. Xiao Chengjin must have said something to Su Ruan! Thinking about this, Luo Yufeng stares at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin, "..." why stare at him? Luo Yufeng didn''t see Xiao Chengjin''s expression at all. After she finished staring, she quickly took back her sight, slowed down her voice and said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I told you, don''t worry." On hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart clapped. It''s not good. If there is a good thing, Luo Yufeng will not say that at all. Su Ruan''s heart has already begun to turn over the river, but he still keeps calm on his face, "milk, you say it!" "In fact, our production brigade is a relatively remote place. It should have nothing to do, but... " it''s our family that doesn''t have a good child! Shen Yanjun, the bastard, secretly wrote a report letter, saying that Qi Anfu, the old couple, didn''t work well, lived delicious, and gained weight.... "I don''t know what was written in the letter. After all, I didn''t see the letter, but listen to your grandfather, that''s what people from above mean." Su Ruan''s hands held each other tightly, his voice trembled, "what about them now?" "Alas Luo Yufeng sighed, "the shed they live in has been smashed, leaked everywhere, and the things have also been searched. Not only that, but also they have to write an article every week to review and let your grandfather give it to the commune." "Nothing else?" "No!" Luo Yufeng looked at Su Ruan strangely, "what else can there be?" Sue took a soft breath. Fortunately, there is no PD. Otherwise, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua will not last long. Xiao Chengjin did not know when he came over and sat opposite Luo Yufeng, "milk, what about Shen Yanjun?" when it comes to the leader of the production team, even if you dare to praise him, it''s the leader of the production team Soft look, "soft ah..." without waiting for Luo Yufeng to finish speaking, Su Ruan tightly grasped Luo Yufeng''s hand, "milk, you don''t have to say anything, I understand, this is not the thing we can make the decision, it''s OK, anyway, it''s summer, the cow shed ventilation, the air is good." As for Shen Yanjun... since he is going to die himself, please help him! Su Ruan clearly remembers that there was no such thing in her previous life. Their production brigade is remote and has Xiao Dashan, the leader of the brigade. Nothing has happened. This life, is because of Shen Yanjun before a series of experience, only now things. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "Milk, you and my mother to make breakfast together, I and soft soft look at the child has become." Xiao Chengjin told Luo Yufeng. Although Luo Yufeng doesn''t know why Su Ruanruan is so good to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, she has been helping Su Ruanruan send things to both of them in recent years. She also knows that Su Ruanruan really treats them as elders. Now such a thing happened. Su Ruan didn''t show it on her face. She must be very sad in her heart. Let Xiao Chengjin comfort Su Ruan. When Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju leave, Su Ruan grabs Xiao Chengjin''s hand, "Chengjin, Shen Yanjun, he..." "Ruan! Don''t worry. Since he wants to die himself, we can''t blame him! " Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows are cold. Shen Yanjun, a fool, doesn''t think about when it''s time to jump out in such a hurry. Don''t you know what a gun is? Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan felt a little relieved. Chen Yanjin and Shen Yanjin never agree, no matter how close they are to each other. But Xiao Chengjin and her side, or let Su soft soft feel happy. "When I get out of confinement..." Su Ruan originally wanted to say that when she gets out of confinement, she will start to clean up Shen Yanjun. Just words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Xiao Chengjin, "soft soft, you do a good month, outside of things have me! If you have to do everything, what else do you want me to do? You have to remember, I''m your man. No matter what happens, I''m in front of you. " Su Ruan''s heart was warm, her nose was sour, and she almost burst into tears. Seeing that Su Ruan was about to cry, Xiao Chengjin quickly held the man in his arms. "Well, well, if you don''t cry, if you cry in the confinement, you''ll hurt your eyes, I''ll do it! You can rest assured. " With Xiao Chengjin''s soft voice, Su Ruan will soon be well. After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin goes to work. Su Ruan lies on the Kang alone. Except for hugging her baby occasionally, all she thinks about is Shen Yanjun. Seeing that the child was asleep, Su Ruan continued to ask Luo Yufeng about Shen Yanjun. "Milk, Shen Yanjun is proud now, he and Yu Manqi?" Luo Yufeng sighed again, "Manqi is also a hard-working child. She gave birth to a daughter on her last birth. She was scolded by Shen Yanjun by the nose all day long, saying that she is a hen who doesn''t lay eggs and doesn''t poop in the pit..." hearing Luo Yufeng''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "what does he mean by this, he means that he is a pit?" Luo Yufeng obviously didn''t think of this before. When she heard Su Ruan say that, she was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed, "no, he''s just a pit, stinking and boring. He thinks he''s fragrant! After Maggie gave birth to her daughter, Shen Yanjun didn''t like to see her, let alone the little girl. If it wasn''t for your aunt, she would have done it. " "Fortunately, Shen Yanjun has not forgotten his parents. At most, he dares to quarrel with your aunt and dare not do it." Luo Yufeng''s mouth said fortunately, but this word in Su Ruan''s ears, but let Su Ruan more angry. You don''t have to ask. Shen Yanjun has a grudge against the broken leg. Maybe even Xiao Aimei hates it. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Shen Yanjun doesn''t dare to fight Xiao Aimei now, but what about in the future? Even if he doesn''t fight with Xiao Aimei, it''s the Xiao family! It was Xiao''s family who broke his leg. In the past, he could not help it. Now he thinks he has turned over. Can he not get the place back? Su Ruan''s heart is complicated, "milk, does Shen Yanjun have trouble with his grandfather?" Luo Yufeng frowned when she heard the speech. "He''s a jerk. He''ll make the world. He''ll hang around all day. He says he''s doing business, but he hasn''t done anything. But don''t worry. Your grandfather and I are also his grandparents. What else can he do?" Su Ruan doesn''t have Luo Yufeng''s idea. In this period of time, it was not one or two who did not do anything in the name of killing their relatives. Su Ruan originally wanted to say that Xiao Dashan should pay attention and not be caught by Shen Yanjun. But thinking that Luo Yufeng won''t go back to the production brigade now, it''s impossible to bring this to Xiao Dashan in a period of time, so he didn''t say it at all. It''s better to wait for Xiao Chengjin to come back from work at noon. At this time, Xiao Chengjin is talking with Li Dongyang. Two people standing in the open place, whether there is anyone around, can see at a glance. As long as two people stand closer and speak in a lower voice, they are not afraid that someone will hear them. After listening to Xiao Chengjin, Li Dongyang frowned tightly, "what are you going to do? Now at this time, I said in secret that I''d better stay still. That''s what we discussed before. Even if we want to move, we have to wait for a while. " Xiao Chengjin shakes his head. "If it''s anything else, I''ll bear it. But Shen Yanjun is not the same. I grew up with him. I know that he seems honest and honest. In fact, he is the most vengeful person. His heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. He can only be sorry for others, but he can''t be sorry for others. If he is proud all the time, something will happen sooner or later." "What do you say? I''ll listen to you. " "Since he''s so floating, let him be more floating. Now he is just at the right time. There are so many people who want to curry favor with him that they arrange two people to invite him to a state-owned restaurant for dinner and a drink. After drinking, he will tell the truth. Maybe he will say something! " Li Dongyang looked at Xiao Chengjin with admiration, "I like to see you like this! He said the most vicious words in a light voice! " Xiao Chengjin glanced at Li Dongyang, "hurry up! Do you want the subsidy? " "Yes, yes! I''m going! Just wait! It won''t be two days before it''s done. " when Su Ruan came back at noon, she arranged things first! You don''t have to worry. " Words to the mouth of Su soft soft, Leng Leng looking at Xiao Chengjin, "what are you arranged?" Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "it''s no fun to say it. Just be it. I''ll prepare a surprise for you! Anyway, it''s stuffy in the confinement. If you listen to a play, you can get rid of it. " Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously, and always feels that things are not as simple as he said. But Xiao Chengjin doesn''t say it. It''s no use asking again. After thinking about it, Su Ruan didn''t even ask. Xiao Chengjin has never been a boaster. Since he is so sure, she will wait to see the play. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Su Ruan doesn''t know when Xiao Chengjin''s drama will be staged. She always thinks that she may have to wait for some time. Unexpectedly, after two days, when Qian Aiju came back from work, he was sighing. Seeing Qian Aiju like this, Su Ruan was a little curious, "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qian Aiju took a look at Luo Yufeng, and said, "it''s not Shen Yanjun..." Luo Yufeng frowned as soon as she heard Shen Yanjun''s name "Locked up." Luo Yufeng looked at Qian Aiju strangely, "who was locked up?" Is there anyone else who can hold Shen Yanjun? Qian Aiju winked at Luo Yufeng, "who else can it be..." Then he pointed up. Luo Yufeng suddenly realized, "upper head?" Qian Aiju nodded, "yes!" Su Ruan asked, "why?" "I heard that he had dinner with people in a state-owned restaurant yesterday. He had a good wine, good food and good meat. He was very ostentatious." "As far as he can drink, he dares to drink like that. Without two drinks, he has no door on his mouth. He dares to speak out and speak ill of m.zx." "There are a lot of people eating in state-owned restaurants. When they heard that, they immediately reported it. When people came to arrest him, he was still talking about it!" "When I came back at noon today, I saw a group of people around the square of the county. It was very busy. I just took a look and left "It''s miserable, but it deserves it." Luo Yufeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen Yanjun, who had been swaggering before, had fallen down for a long time. Qian Aiju sighed and said, "the Shen family are all here. They have drawn a clear line with him. Yu Manqi has divorced him. Yu Manqi was the first to make a statement. He also went up to scold him, saying that Yu Manqi was a good comrade with high consciousness. Give praise. " Su Ruan, "..." I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Maggie Yu is as smart as ever. It''s really clear when to hold Shen Yanjun and when to let go the first time. "Not only that, Yu Manqi also reported that when Shen Yanjun had a husband and wife relationship with her, he was in a mess. He had a relationship with a man and a woman. He told the woman, and he also showed the evidence. The woman was also taken away..." At this point, Qian Aiju shook her head, "that girl looks good too. How can she take a fancy to Shen Yanjun! It''s been several years, and I''m still in touch! Well, after two people, they have no good fruit to eat. " Su soft soft smile a, "that also is to seek benevolence to get benevolence, this call what, live and die together, affection moves the earth, we don''t worry for her." Su Ruan thinks that woman deserves it. Ming Ming knew that Shen Yanjun was a married man, and he was still clinging to it. Now, this end is his own. In this world, three legged toad is hard to find, two legged man is hard to find? Hearing Su Ruan say so, Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng look at each other without saying anything. In their hearts, they even thought, would Shen Yanjun not have been like this without that woman? But after thinking about it for a while, they held it up. Even if there was no woman, there would be others. The end result is about the same. After all, Shen Yanjun himself is not a thing! (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Xiao Chengjin didn''t come back at noon. Before going out in the morning, he said that he had something to do at noon and couldn''t come back for dinner, so Su Ruan didn''t have to worry. At that time, Su Ruan only thought that it should be a matter of work, but now it seems that it should not be. Or more than that. But Su Ruan has nothing to worry about. Xiao Chengjin never does anything he is not sure about. Shen Yanjun has been arrested, so there is nothing to worry about. At this time, Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang stood at the back of the crowd, hiding in the corner where no one would pay attention, quietly watching Shen Yanjun who was undergoing transformation. Looking at it, Li Dongyang lost interest. "Lao Xiao, you said that people have been arrested. What are you still standing here to see? What are you looking at? In a few days, he should be gone." Xiao Chengjin still looked seriously, "after I go back, Ruan Ruan must ask. Of course, I have to see it clearly, otherwise I don''t know how to answer it." Li Dongyang, "..." All right! You are right to spoil your daughter-in-law. But why does he stand here to watch? Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to know the details of this kind of thing. Li Dongyang''s heart kept on complaining, but he didn''t plan to leave. The crowd around him was in high spirits, as if Shen Yanjun had done something wrong to them. It wasn''t until lunchtime had passed that it was finally over, and the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang go to the food factory together. On the way, they meet Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo. Two people from the bicycle down, a face suspicious looking at Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, you don''t say something at noon? Why are you here with Dongyang? " Qian Aiju is thinking that Xiao Chengjin is not bad at learning, right?! It is said that a child is better than a mother, and vice versa. As soon as Xiao Chengjin saw Qian Aiju''s eyes, he knew what Qian Aiju was thinking. He said in a hurry, "Mom, don''t think wildly. Am I such a person?" Qian Aiju''s eyes were more suspicious. "I can tell you, Xiao Chengjin, Ruan is still in confinement! There are three starving children in your family! If you dare to be a playboy, I''ll take care of you Xiao Chengjin, "..." Sure enough, we shouldn''t say that sentence more and make more mistakes. Xiao Chengjin had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Mom, I''m with Dongyang. What can we do?" Qian Aiju smell speech, look at Li Dongyang, "Dongyang, smile still pregnant with the body! It''s hard for her to have a baby. You have to figure out what you''re going to do. " Li Dongyang''s face was muddled. Who did he provoke? How can this topic come to him? "Auntie, don''t worry!" Li Dongyang''s face is firm and resolute, "I will certainly take good care of Cheng Jin. If he dares to do something bad, I''ll help you clean him up first." Qian Aiju nodded, "good!" Xiao Chengjin can''t laugh or cry, but he has no choice but to shut up. Just when Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo didn''t pay attention, they glared at Li Dongyang. Boy, you talk a lot! I''ll find a place for you to talk about it later. Li Dongyang receives Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, his body shakes, but he still pretends to be calm. Anyway, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t dare to do anything now. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later! Can living people still be suffocated by urine? There''s always a way. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 After work in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo ride their bicycles to their homes. Su Ruan didn''t ask anything when she saw Xiao Chengjin. Only at night, when she was about to go to bed, Su Ruan asked, "Cheng Jin, Shen Yanjun''s business, is it your hand?" Xiao Cheng Jin thought about it and said, "I can''t say that either. I just arranged it for others." To be exact, it was arranged for Li Dongyang, and then Li Dongyang arranged it again. But he arranged it, right. Su Ruan didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. It''s enough to know that. "This time, Shen Yanjun estimates that he will work for more than ten years, and we will have a stable life in the future." Su Ruan road. The most important thing is that the third production brigade is really safe without Shen Yanjun. Even if it''s too conspicuous these few months, wait a minute. When autumn comes, we still have to find a way to repair the house for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Otherwise, the house leaks everywhere, and you will get sick if you are not careful. Now people are most afraid of getting sick. After all, not everyone can see the onset of the disease. Plus the identity of two people, and no one is willing to see a doctor is also a problem. Su Ruan can do it, but it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. We should solve the problem at the root. Su Ruan thinks so and tells Xiao Chengjin so. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with all these things." Su Ruan chuckled, "with you, what else can I worry about?" Since Xiao Chengjin came back, Su Ruan has no need to worry about anyone. She has just said a lot of things, and Xiao Chengjin has done it well. Being raised like this by Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan feels that she really wants to become a child again. During Su Ruan''s confinement, Shen Yanjun happened. After waiting for this matter to end, Su Ruan finished the confinement in peace of mind. On June 21, Su Ruan was born. It happened that Xiao Chengjin didn''t go to work that day. After eating early in the morning, Su Ruan urged him to go to the kitchen and boil two pots of boiling water. The bath bucket was put in the room. Xiao Chengjin brought the water back one by one and let Su Ruan take a bath. There are Baibao space cheating, Su soft washed three times, this just feel fresh on the body. As for the extra dirty water, put it in the Baibao space for the time being, and then pour it out secretly when there is a chance. In late June, it was already very hot. After taking a bath, Su Ruan came out and stood at the door. The hot sun was shining on her, but it didn''t make her tired. Whoever stays in the house for a month will like everything outside when he comes out. When Xiao Chengjin comes back from pouring water, he sees Su Ruan basking in the sun. He laughs and says, "even if you want to stay outside, you should stay in a cool place. Your face is red." Su Ruan touched her face. "It should be because she just took a bath, not because she was in the sun." Xiao Chengjin, " Even if it''s not sunburned, won''t it be sunburned? " Sure enough, girls are afraid of tanning, even when they become mothers. After hearing this, Su Ruan immediately hid in the place where the sun couldn''t shine. Granny Chen came over and looked at Su Ruan with a straight smile. "Now, only Cheng Jin can cure you." Su soft soft embarrassed smile, "milk, what are you going to do?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Mrs. Chen raised her hand and asked Su Ruan to look at her basket. "Just picked strawberries, go wash and eat them. Don''t you think about it early? " Su soft soft also some surprised, "just out of confinement can eat?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin shakes his head. It must be because the brain has not turned around, otherwise Su Ruan would not have said such a thing. Mrs. Chen pondered for a while and said, "it seems true to hear you say that. Forget it, you''d better stop eating and wait --" "milk!" Su Ruan grabbed grandma Chen''s arm and said, "milk, I just talked nonsense! Milk that can eat is able to eat, I now go to wash Xiao Chengjin took away the bamboo basket first, "you and the milk go into the house. I''ll wash the strawberries and carry them to the house for you later." Su Ruan smiles sweetly at Xiao Chengjin, "good!" Su Ruan helped grandma Chen into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she heard the baby''s babbling voice. The three kids are full moon and awake longer every day. As long as there are people around, they won''t cry. It''s very easy to bring. The nicknames of the three children have also been taken. The eldest is Shuoshuo, the second is Guoguo, and the third is qianlei. Even together, they are fruitful. This is the result of a few days'' discussion between the elders of the Xiao and Su families. These three names contain the love of the older generation for the baby. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin certainly have no opinions. The three little guys are awake, as if they are aware of Su Ruan''s coming in, and look at Su Ruan''s side at the same time. When Su Ruan was in confinement, she didn''t hold them much, and she didn''t spend the most time together in a day. But these three children, like having different feelings for their mother, are always able to find Su Ruan at the first time and show a toothless smile at her. Three white fat baby, at the same time show sweet smile, this who can resist? Anyway, Su Ruan couldn''t resist, so she quickly ran to the Kang and gave each of them a kiss on the cheek. By mother kiss, three people smile more happy. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Chen began to laugh. It''s really - like a kid coaxing three little kids. At this time, Xiao Chengjin also came. He held a small porcelain basin in his hand. The yellow porcelain basin was full of strawberries. Strawberry red gorgeous, each size is almost the same, the top is also stained with water, looks particularly attractive. Su Ruan hasn''t eaten cool fruit for a month. Seeing this, she immediately took a bite. She was eating sweetly when she heard grandma Chen chuckle. Su Ruan raised her head and looked at grandma Chen strangely, "milk, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Chen pours at the Kang and says, "look at the three of them..." Su Ruan looked down and looked up at her three big eyes. Three people, all with big black and white eyes, staring at her without blinking Strawberry in hand. This is Greedy? seeing Su Ruan and her three children looking at each other, grandma Chen said in a hurry, "they can''t eat this!" Su Ruan said, "I don''t know if they''ve ever had it." How to say, she is also a medical student, and she still knows this common sense. Su Ruan thinks that the three of them are not greedy, they just like to stare at her. Yes! It must be. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 After joking for a while, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the hospital together. There are two purposes to go to the hospital. One is to review. The second is to ask for leave. Before she asked for half a year''s holiday, these two days will be time. Now the three children in the family are so young that Su Ruan doesn''t want to go to work, so after discussing with Xiao Chengjin, she decides to ask for leave. As for how long we can ask, we can only do our best and listen to the destiny. Su soft review, but some of the best recovery is good. With the result of the examination, Su Ruan''s request for leave was even smoother. When she came out of the hospital with an eight month leave slip, Su Ruan was very happy. Now it''s June 21, eight months'' holiday, and going to work will be next February. Although there is no salary or subsidy during the period of asking for leave, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin do not care about the salary. When they were walking, they chose to walk in the shade of a tree, and they were not fast, just to let Su Ruan relax. Walking, I saw a man face to face. Su Ruan''s pupil shrinks. It''s Wang Liang! Su Ruan doesn''t remember when she last saw Wang Liang. But in front of Wang Liang''s eyes, there is no difference between what he wants and what he remembers. Wang Liang looked at Su Ruan for several times. Just as he was about to pass by, Wang Liang stopped. "You are Su Ruan?! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize you. " Su soft soft heart sneer, facial expression unchanged, "is really not see." Wang Liang smile heartily, "I moved, by the way, what are you doing?" "To the hospital." "Speaking of the hospital, I think of Zhao Hongyun. Zhao Hongyun and I grew up together as neighbors. I can be regarded as her half brother. I heard that she had done something wrong. Here I''ll apologize for her." Su soft politely smile, "is Chen sesame rotten millet thing, I forget.". We have something else to do, so let''s go first. " Wang Liang didn''t care and nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it later." After that, they continued to move forward. Just two steps out, Su Ruan heard Wang Liang''s voice again. "That''s right." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stop and look back at Wang Liang quietly. Wang Liang grinned. "A few months ago, Zhao Hongyun went out alone. She didn''t know where she broke her head. Everyone was stupid. Now she''s at home all day. She won''t disturb you any more." Su Ruan nodded, "let''s go." This time, Wang Liang didn''t make any more noise, but watched Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go further and further away. Until she turned a corner, Su Ruan''s straight back relaxed and even breathed out a breath. "This man..." Su soft words haven''t finished, was stopped by Xiao Chengjin, "go back to say." Su Ruan nodded and said something else, "Cheng Jin, is there a waste station in our county?" In her previous life, Su Ruan heard that there were many good things in the waste station. There was a smart man who took away the things from the waste station. Later, after this thing was over, she changed a lot of money! She has a lot of space. If she doesn''t get some, isn''t it a waste? (fourth watch, it''s raining, it''s freezing, good night, pay attention to your health) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan strangely, "Ruan Ruan, what do you want to do with the waste station?" Su Ruan looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she whispered, "I heard that a lot of things have been thrown into the waste station, so..." the rest, Su Ruan needless to say, Xiao Chengjin knows what it is. Xiao Chengjin didn''t want to go, but he was just curious. Su Ruan had just been out of confinement. Where did she hear these words. But seeing Su Ruan''s eyes shining, Xiao Chengjin didn''t even ask, "let''s go, I''ll take you." Su Ruan doesn''t dare to go alone. Now with Xiao Chengjin, Su Ruan is not afraid of anything. Waste stands in the west of the county, covering a large area. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stood in front of the gate. As soon as they looked inside, they saw an old man coming out of the small room. "What do you do? What are you looking at here? " Xiao Chengjin smiles at the old man, "Hello, sir. I need to buy two more wardrobes or boxes at home, but as you know, industrial vouchers now... So I want to come and see if there is anything that can be used together. We can pay some money to buy it back. Do you think it''s OK, sir?" The old man stared at Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan for a while. Seeing that they were well dressed and didn''t look decent, he nodded and went forward to open the door for them. "OK, come in and have a look for yourself! But the boxes and cabinets here are basically not in good condition. " most of the things that can be sent here are from home. It''s hard to avoid smashing and destroying things when you''re making a house purchase. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin thank the old man, and then they go to the yard together. When I look at it from the outside, I feel that the waste station is not small. When I get inside, I find that it is not so big. There are a lot of things in the yard, all kinds of materials. There is also a row of simple sheds near the wall. Under the shed, there are many tables and cabinets, all of which lack arms and legs, and there are many books and papers piled on them. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went all the way to see if there was anything good. Both of them had been in the Zhou Dynasty for several years, and they also had a certain ability to identify antiquities. Su Ruan wants to stoop to pick it up several times, but her eyes follow her. She can only hold back her thoughts and follow Xiao Chengjin to the bottom of the shed to look at the tables and cabinets seriously. They come empty handed. If they want to take things back, they can''t choose too big ones, or they will be too eye-catching. When Xiao Chengjin looked at the cupboard carefully, Su Ruan followed him and looked at the books and papers on the table. Turning over, Su''s soft hands stopped. She saw two medical books. Although in a hurry did not see the content, but Su Ruan did not want to let go. At this time, the old man looked back into the book and did not look far away. It''s impossible to take away the books that can be thrown here. Su Ruan can only use this method. Su Ruan''s action can hide the old man standing far away, but not Xiao Chengjin. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin said nothing and went on. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Xiao Chengjin goes forward, and Su Ruan also goes forward. He followed Xiao Chengjin to look at the cupboards while looking down at the books at hand. See interested, conveniently into Baibao space. After su Ruan didn''t know how many books she had collected, Xiao Chengjin also picked the cabinet. Xiao Chengjin patted a dark cupboard in front of him, "just let it be!" Su Ruan looked up and saw that the cupboard was similar to the Kang cupboard, but smaller than the Kang cupboard. There is no carving on the top. It looks dark and inconspicuous. Su Ruan feels that this trip is no longer in vain, so she doesn''t care what kind of cabinet she chooses. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin has chosen it, she nods, "OK, let''s go with it!" Although this cupboard is smaller than the ordinary Kang cupboard, one person still can''t hold it up, only two people can carry it. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin carry the cupboard to the gate. Halfway through, Xiao Chengjin stops, picks up two cans from the ground and puts them into the cupboard. When we got to the gate, Xiao Chengjin said to the old man with a smile, "we two came empty handed. We can''t get rid of the big ones. Although they are not big, they can make do with them. There are also two pots. Take them back to brush and wash, and you can also put seasonings or pickles. Uncle, how much do you want?" When Xiao Chengjin spoke, the old man looked at the cupboard seriously, opened the cupboard and looked inside. When he saw that there were really only two jars in it, he nodded and looked at Xiao Chengjin. "Although the cupboard is not big, it''s intact. Although the lock is broken, it doesn''t interfere with the family. In addition, the two jars are solid things All right! You have to give ten yuan for these three things at least Su Ruan, who has been listening to the two people''s conversation quietly, has his eyes wide after hearing the old man''s words. They are not short of money, but they are not big money! I don''t know if it''s worth spending ten yuan to buy rags here. If it''s really worth it, won''t the old man kill them as fat sheep? Besides, if they are really willing to spend so much money on rags, no one can see that there is something fishy here! Su Ruan takes a look at Xiao Chengjin and wants to see what Xiao Chengjin is going to do. Xiao Chengjin just looked at it. They looked at each other and walked inside. While walking, Xiao Chengjin also said, "it really costs ten yuan. We might as well give up the nerve to borrow industrial vouchers from relatives and friends. How nice it would be to buy new ones at that time!" Seeing that they were walking faster and faster, he made up his mind not to do so, and the old man panicked. He''s here looking at the dump, with no extra income but a little dead pay. Although there are many things here, we don''t need them at home! At this time, it''s impossible to exchange the things here for money. The only way to get money is to sell more money when someone comes. Part of the work will be handed over and the rest will be your own. He also saw that these two people were well dressed, so he wanted to have more points. He didn''t expect that these two people were glossy. When I heard the price, I didn''t bargain. I just wanted to put the things back! How can ducks fly like this! "Hey, young man, you wait!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan stop and look around. Looking at the old man of Xiao Jin, "what''s the matter? Do you want to buy and sell here? " When Xiao Chengjin said this, the old man''s face changed color. He looked left and right to make sure that no one came. Then he was relieved, "you young man, you can''t talk nonsense! I''m kind-hearted. You really want this cabinet. Forget it. Just be kind to me. Two yuan! Two bucks. You take it away, okay? " Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to reply, the old man said, "if you don''t agree, put it back! When it''s cold, it''s good for me to chop and burn wood. " Although two yuan is still quite a lot, it is much less than the ten yuan just now, which is also acceptable to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. They looked at each other again, and then they carried the cupboard to the gate. When he came to the old man''s side, Xiao Chengjin didn''t put down the cabinet either. Instead, he held the cabinet in one hand and took two yuan out of his pocket with the other hand. He handed it to the old man and said, "Dashu, if you need to come back, I''ll come back. Then you can give me a cheaper price! It''s not easy for everyone, do you think? " When the old man saw the money, he had a better attitude and a smile on his face Those two jars are small things that no one noticed. It''s OK not to report them to the top. As for that cabinet, one yuan is the best. The remaining one is his. The old man''s goal is not high. He can earn one yuan a day, but thirty yuan a month, which is more than the old workers in other people''s factories! The old man was smiling and watched Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan go away. Then he closed the door. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak all the way. They walked quickly with the cupboard. After more than 20 minutes, they returned home. At this time, it''s time to have lunch. Grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng are still wondering why Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t come back at this time. Now see two people not only came back, also carrying a cabinet back, all feel strange. But also did not ask outside, but let two people carrying the cabinet into the room, asked two people to wash their hands and eat. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have been struggling all morning, but they are already hungry. They just go to wash their hands and eat. If there''s anything wrong, it''s the same after dinner. After dinner, Su Ruan took out the two jars and washed them with clean water. These two jars are not gold, silver, porcelain or pottery, but they look like bronze. I don''t know whether they are true or not. Grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng also came to look at the jar. After a while, they laughed. "It''s good for pickles. Don''t you like sour radish? I can just make some for you." Su soft soft smell speech, conveniently gave the jar to two people, "good!" Su Ruan doesn''t really care if they are antiques. Anyway, it''s good to make the best use of them. If it''s really antique, it''s used to pickle, and it won''t damage their value. Su Ruan dried her hands and went back to the room. She saw Xiao Chengjin staring at the cupboard. "Chengjin, what''s wrong with this cupboard?" Xiao Chengjin opens the door of the cupboard and asks Su Ruan to look inside. "Ruan Ruan, do you think the bottom of the cupboard is a little high?" Su Ruan looked at it and went to open her Kang cabinet. She thought it was almost the same. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t seem to see what was going on, Xiao Chengjin chuckled and took Su Ruan''s hand to tap the bottom of the cabinet. I just don''t think it''s different when I watch it. But when she heard the sound, Su Ruan finally found the difference. It sounds like a sandwich. As a person who has studied traditional Chinese medicine for several years, Su Ruan''s hearing is very sensitive. Sometimes she can notice the small sounds that others ignore, not to mention Xiao Chengjin''s reminding. "Do you want to buy it because you hear different voices?" This time asked, although some hindsight, but Su soft or asked out. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "yes! I knocked at that time, but at that time your mind was all over the book, so you didn''t notice. " After knowing what''s going on, Su Ruan doesn''t care. What she wants to know now is what''s inside the sandwich. "Then let''s open the mezzanine!" Without Su Ruan''s too much urging, Xiao Chengjin went to get the tools. This cabinet is good. In order to use it in the future, Xiao Chengjin pries it open carefully. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the sandwich to be opened. As soon as the fight started, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were almost blinded. Who would have thought that there would be a whole row of small yellow croaker at the bottom of the dark cabinet. The small yellow croaker is wrapped around by cloth, which ensures that the small yellow croaker will not shake and make a sound when carrying the cabinet. No wonder those people didn''t find out. This cabinet is made of solid wood. The cabinets made of solid wood are relatively heavy. There are a row of small yellow croaker in it, and people don''t notice that the weight is wrong. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and use a lot of perseverance, which doesn''t make them scream. They are antiques of prosperous times and gold of troubled times. Gold is valuable no matter when it is. With so much gold, even if we don''t need it now, it can be regarded as a guarantee. Xiao Chengjin lifted the cloth, took out the small yellow croaker one by one and gave it to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, put it away!" Anyway, I don''t need it now. It''s not safe to leave it at home. Instead of trying to find a way to hide, it''s better to put it in Su Ruan''s Baibao space. Su Ruan thought the same way, so she put all the little yellow croaker away. After the small yellow croaker is all taken out, Xiao Chengjin carefully installs the partition board back. Judging from the appearance, the cabinet still looks like it was carried back. As soon as they had finished packing up, they heard someone knocking at the door, and grandma Chen''s voice came in. "Ruan Ruan, Cheng Jin, what are you two doing? Shuo Shuo, the three of them wake up and want to play with you Hearing this, Su soft silent smile. How can a baby who is only a month old find someone to play with. But Su Ruan also knows what grandma Chen means. She wants them to spend more time with their children. After all, apart from their natural feelings, many of them are born in company. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin open the door and go out one after another. They go back to the bedroom with grandma Chen. Three babies should be just finished drinking milk, one by one with eyes open, the spirit of the extraordinary. Whenever someone teases them, they grin. Although he can''t make a sound, he can still laugh in people''s heart. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 The next day, Xiao Chengjin goes to work as usual. Su Ruan takes care of her children at home with grandma Chen and others. She has a comfortable life. In the past, Su Ruan could only lie in bed and could not help, but now that she can move, many things can help. Living at home, there are still many things. During Su Ruan''s month of confinement, grandma Chen and others threw everything aside, and the vegetable fields in the backyard were in a panic. Now Su Ruan looks after the children, and they have time to take care of the vegetable fields. After two days, the xiaoxiulan family came. Xiao Xiulan''s daughter is two years old. Xiao Lan''s skin is short and pretty, but she doesn''t have white hair. Xiao Xiulan is the kind of bright and beautiful beauty, this little girl, may be not long open reason. It can only be said to be delicate. The girl stood by the Kang, looking at the three babies on the Kang with her mouth open, with a look of exclamation. Su Ruan was amused to see her like this. Wait for her to see enough, hand her a strawberry, "wench, eat quickly!" The girl took the strawberry, but she was not in a hurry to eat it. Instead, she flashed her big eyes at Su Ruan and said, "aunt, is this my brother? Why do they all look the same? " Su Ruan thought about it and said with a smile, "because they were born together!" girl as like as two peas, she turned her head to see Xiao Xiulan. "Mom, you have the same sister as me!" Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Xiulan was obviously a little confused. After a while, she said, "girl, you have been born! Two years old! How can mom give as like as two peas to you? The girl showed a big smile, "mom put me in my stomach, and it''s good to have another one!" Xiao Xiulan, "...." Su Ruan, "...." they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Children''s thinking is really simple! It''s impossible for an older person to say such a thing. Although funny, but listen to the heart of the soft not. Su Ruan pulled the girl and took out the candy from her pocket to give her, "do you like candy?" Girl see sugar, eyes are bright, heavy nod, "like, but mother said sugar bad teeth, don''t let me eat more." "My aunt will let you have one, will you? After we finish brushing our teeth, we won''t be afraid of bad teeth! " Wench smell speech, subconsciously will nod, but still went to see Xiao Xiulan first, "Mom, aunt give me sugar, can I eat?" Xiaoxiulan said with a smile, "aunt let you eat, you eat it!" Girl this just happily knot candy, "thank aunt!" The two-year-old couldn''t stay. With sugar, the girl didn''t want to play in the house. Just when Luo Yufeng was finished, she took her to pick strawberries in the backyard and told her to take them home when she left. When the girl followed Luo Yufeng, Su Ruan looked at Xiao Xiulan enviously, "sister, the girl is really good." Su Ruan has also seen many children, but it''s rare to see a girl as small as she can be so clever. Xiao Xiulan''s smiling eyes are bent up, "she ah, like a villain!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Both of them have children. Sitting together, we can''t finish talking about children. Until Xiao Xiulan is leaving, Su Ruan still feels that she has some meaning left. Seeing Su Ruan still reluctant to leave at the door, Xiao Xiulan was amused. "You said that you are a mother. How can you still be like a child? We live so close. I''ll come back in a few days!" Su Ruan nodded, "yes, yes!" When Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue came with the girl, they didn''t ride a bike. At this time, the family of three went back. Wang Qinxue held the girl and Xiao Xiulan was carrying a basket. In addition to the strawberry picked by the girl, there are also some vegetables in the basket. Home grown, of course, is fresher than bought. Every time Hsiao Hsiu LAN came, she would take a basket with her to eat for two or three days. Wang Qinxue looked at Xiao Xiulan''s basket and said with a smile, "it''s better to have a yard! If you don''t say anything else, you can grow vegetables to eat. It''s not only fresh, but also economical. " Xiaoxiulan funny looking at Wang Qinxue, "you have not planted, just look simple, in fact difficult! Isn''t that good now? We are not short of food, either Xiao Xiulan doesn''t want to farm if she chooses. Although the conditions of the Xiao family have always been good, when they used to live in the production team, they did not follow them to farm. Farming is too hard and tiring. It''s better now. Wang Qinxue would have said that only if he had never done it. If he had, he would not have said that. Seeing that Xiao Xiulan said so, Wang Qinxue didn''t talk more about this topic, but talked about something else. "Ruan Ruan gave birth to three sons, and her parents nursed them. Are they all so happy?" Xiao Xiulan looked at Wang Qinxue strangely, "how? You want a son, too? I think it''s better to wait, at least wait for the girl to be bigger, or mom can''t take care of her. " "If you can''t, just send the girl here. There happens to be a yard, and the girl can run and jump. Isn''t it better than being in the room every day?" Xiao Xiulan narrowed her eyes. "How strange you are when you talk today!" What''s the matter with caidi and son? "What''s strange? I''ll just say that. Since you said to wait, you can wait any longer. Let''s go. Go back quickly. The girls are going to be sleepy. " By the time Xiao Chengjin came back, it was already dark. "Why did you come back so late? In the evening, three of them came to dinner! Have you eaten yet? " Xiao Chengjin pinched his eyebrows. "Something happened, so I came back late. I''ve already had it! You can rest assured! What can I do for them, sister? " Su Ruan chuckled, "what can I do for you? Just coming back for dinner. My brother-in-law seems to like a house with a yard. " Xiao Chengjin hooked his lips. "If you like it, just buy one. If you look carefully, you can always get the right one. " Su Ruan also thinks like this, "if the money is not enough, you can buy a smaller one, like the one they live in." As for lending money to xiaoxiulan to buy a house, xiaoxiulan does not open her mouth. Of course, Su Ruan can''t say it first. How to get along with my sister-in-law is also a kind of knowledge! A good relationship is a good relationship, but not everything can be said. "That''s not bad. I met my brother-in-law later and told him about it." (the 6th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Looking at Su Ruan''s smiling face, Xiao Chengjin swallowed what he wanted to say. Just like Xiao Chengjin knows Su Ruan, Su Ruan also knows Xiao Chengjin very well. Although Xiao Chengjin just hesitated for a moment, Su Ruan still saw that it was wrong. "Cheng Jin, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to tell me? " It''s su Ruan who can''t tell. "It''s not a big deal either. It''s just that Shen Yanjun''s sentence has come down and he has been reformed through labor for ten years." Su Ruan blinked and thought the punishment was quite good. Ten years is not long, but when Shen Yanjun comes out ten years later, it is impossible to set off any more waves. "That''s good." Speaking of this, Su Ruan pauses and says, "are you... Su Ruan wants to ask if Xiao Chengjin feels uncomfortable. Anyway, Shen Yanjun is also Xiao Chengjin''s cousin. But Xiao Chengjin chuckled, "you! What do you think! If I really felt something, I wouldn''t have arranged it in the first place. " Su Ruan thinks that''s true. If it''s not for Shen Yanjun, who is Xiao Chengjin''s frowning? Su Ruan asked again. The whole person had been hugged by Xiao Chengjin. "It''s late. Let''s have a rest." When Xiao Chengjin talks, the hot air sprays on Su Ruan''s ears, which makes her forget what she wants to say. When Su Ruan woke up the next day, she only repeated one sentence in her mind: beauty is wrong! But what can we do! Of course, let him miss! - taking care of her children at home every day and watching them grow up day by day, Su Ruan doesn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, she has a special sense of achievement. Children grow too fast, not only the body grows fast, but also learn some new skills every day. At the beginning, they would only show toothless smile. In three months, they will be able to have a clear laugh. Children''s laughter is always very loud, and it can also infect adults. Every time I hear them laughing, Su Ruan will laugh with them no matter what she is doing. With these three living babies, no matter how earth shaking outside, the courtyard is full of laughter. At the end of August, the weather was still very hot, but everyone in the yard was very happy. In the words of Luo Yufeng and grandma Chen, in the past, a hundred days should be celebrated. Now of course, it''s not possible, but it''s necessary for a family to have a meal together. Before the meal was served, the door of the courtyard was knocked again. Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin in doubt, "did you invite anyone else?" The two families have a good relationship, and those who can come over are already in the yard. Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "No." When they were talking, the door of the courtyard was knocked all the time, and their voice became more and more urgent. Listening to that knock, people always have a bad feeling. But no matter what kind of hunch it is, it''s impossible not to open the door. Xiao Chengjin wants to open the door by himself. Su Ruan is not at ease and goes with her. No sooner had the door opened than someone rushed in. There are a large number of people with small age (the first watch) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will know who these people are when they see clearly what they are wearing. Two people didn''t panic, after a look at each other, all cold face block in front of these people, "what do you want to do?" The leader was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was still very young, but now he was very fierce. "What do we do? We''ve received a message that someone here is y Molecules. " Hearing this, Su Ruan suddenly changed her face. In the following ten years, I can''t help being overturned. At this moment, Su Ruan couldn''t think of who was behind. The only thing she could think of was how to solve the present dilemma. Su Ruan never thought she was a weak person, and soon she calmed down. "What evidence do you have for saying so?" The first man No, it should be said that it was the boy, with a contemptuous smile, "aren''t we here to find evidence? If you stop again, it''s not as simple as finding evidence. " With a wave of his hand, he would rush in with people. Su soft hands tightly together, with a lot of strength, just did not let yourself. Xiao Chengjin is a will lead the boy to one side, stick in his ear said two words. The boy''s face looked suspicious when he heard the speech. "Are you serious?" "Is it true? Just go back and ask?" The boy hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "OK, you can wait for me to ask." More than a dozen people who came with the boy heard the words and cried out discontentedly. "What''s the matter! Why did you come and go? " "Yes! Why don''t we go for nothing There are also girls with short hair, staring at Su Ruan''s face, "with such a face, it''s not a good thing! Why are you leaving like this? " The boy at the head waved his hand impatiently, "OK, I''ll go as soon as I say." Finish saying, oneself go outside first. That way, it''s like leaving in a negative mood. Su Ruan doesn''t care so much as long as they leave. Until she couldn''t see them, Su Ruan quickly closed the door and grabbed Xiao Chengjin by his side. "Chengjin, what did you just say to them? After that... " Xiao Chengjin holds Su Ruan''s hand, as if to give her strength, "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll take care of everything. " Xiao Chengjin said the same thing about Shen Yanjun last time. After two days, it was solved. This time Xiao Chengjin still said so, and Su Ruan still believed him. "Good!" Su soft hard nod, "let''s go, let''s go into the house, estimated that parents Ye milk they are also scared." As Su Ruan said, the people in the room were scared. When they came in, they all looked at them with complicated expressions. They didn''t know what to ask and how to ask. Su Ruan still wants to explain. Xiao Chengjin says, "it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding." Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo go to work every day. They have a better understanding of the situation outside. When they hear Xiao Chengjin''s words, although they are still worried, they don''t want the old man to be afraid. So they say, "Cheng Jin says that if it''s OK, it''s ok..." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 ¡°¡­¡­ Parents, uncle Su and Aunt Chen, you can rest assured! Come on, the food is ready, let''s eat! " Qian Aiju asked everyone to have dinner together. Although they were still a little uneasy, they still had to eat. It''s time to eat, obviously without the lively atmosphere just now. After a while, they talked about what they should do. It is also at this time that Su Ruan has time to talk to Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, who are you talking about?" Xiao Chengjin is also thinking about this problem. Wen Yan looks at Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan''s sad face, he smiles comfortingly. "No matter who that person is, I won''t let him succeed." Su soft eyebrow is still tightly wrinkled, "I think, that person is likely to be Wang Liang." Since those people left, Su Ruan has been thinking about this problem, even when eating. But after thinking about it, she really couldn''t think of anyone else except Wang Liang. Hear Su Ruan mention Wang Liang, Xiao Chengjin slightly frown, "is, before we go to the hospital to ask for leave, come back on the road to meet that?" That was more than two months ago. Since then, neither Su Ruan nor Xiao Chengjin have seen Wang Liang again. This county is big or small. If it is not deliberate, the chance of meeting another person is very small. Especially Su Ruan doesn''t go out, Xiao Chengjin is the factory and home every day. I didn''t meet Wang Liang, but it''s no surprise. But for Su Ruan''s suspicion of Wang Liang, Xiao Chengjin would not have thought that way. "Ruan Ruan, don''t think about it. I''ll know soon if it''s him! Don''t worry, give it all to me, OK? " Su Ruan also knows that it''s useless to think so much. She nods and goes to see the children with Xiao Chengjin. Grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng Qian Aiju are looking at their children. When they come in, they both look worried and say, "Ruan Ruan, Cheng Jin..." Su Ruan smiles at them and says, "milk, mom, take a nap first and have a rest! Cheng Jin and I are here to watch! " Mrs. Chen looked at each other and stood up slowly. "OK, let''s have a rest and come back." Three people actually have a lot to ask, but looking at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s tired face, they can''t ask anything. What are you asking! More questions will only add to the burden of the two! The next morning, after having breakfast, Xiao left in a hurry. Su Ruan stood at the gate and watched Xiao Chengjin riding away. Until Xiao Chengjin turns the corner, Su Ruan takes back her sight and prepares to turn into the yard. At this time, Su Ruan saw an old lady standing at the door next door, looking this way. The two men''s eyes met in the air, and before Su Ruan could show a polite smile, the old lady turned into the yard as if she had been frightened, and then slammed the door. Su Ruan, "..." it''s instinctive for people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages! But they have nothing to do now. The old lady is just like hiding from the plague. Isn''t it too much? Although Su Ruan felt uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything after all. She walked into the gate quickly and closed it. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Xiao Chengjin came to the food factory and found Li Dongyang for the first time. "What are you talking about?" Li Dongyang looked at Xiao Chengjin incredulously, but he didn''t think of it. It was just a day ago that such a thing happened. After shock, think of Xiao Chengjin good stand in front of him, that thing should be controlled at that time. "I''ll have it checked in a moment." Xiao Chengjin stares at the front with no expression, "check is sure to check, after finding out..." "how to do it?" Xiao Chengjin''s mouth gradually curved up a radian, "what he wants to do, let him feel the result." When Li Dongyang heard the speech, he immediately laughed, "OK! Wait for the news Having said that, Li Dongyang left quickly. - when Xiao Chengjin was not at home, Su Ruan was a little nervous all day, for fear that someone would come to her again. But fortunately, the worry did not happen. All day long, the house was as quiet as usual. In the evening, as soon as Xiao Chengjin came back from work, Su Ruan couldn''t wait to run to Xiao Chengjin, "how about Cheng Jin?" "It''s him." Simple two words, let Su soft a heart settle down, "then what do you plan to do?" Now that she knows who it is, Su Ruan doesn''t think Xiao Chengjin is waiting to die. She must have figured out a way. Xiao Chengjin has really thought of a way. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to Su Ruan, but he was afraid that Su Ruan didn''t know and would think wildly. Finally, he told Su Ruan. After listening to Xiao Chengjin tell us how to prepare, Su Ruan''s heart is really put back in his stomach. Although we have to wait, the most important thing Su Ruan needs now is time. Besides, she can afford to wait without having to wait long. A few days later, when Luo Yufeng saw that nothing had really happened, she decided to go back to the third production brigade. From Su Ruan''s production to now, Luo Yufeng has been in the county for three months. She is watching the autumn harvest begin. When the production team is at its busiest, Xiao Dashan is too busy to stay in the county. At least, I have to go back and help Xiao Dashan cook! Knowing that Luo Yufeng wants to go back to the third production brigade, Su Ruan also wants to go back with her. Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin about it. Xiao Chengjin hesitated and agreed directly, "just in time, I''ll take a day off and go back with you to have a look. Some things really need to be planned early." Su Ruan knows what Xiao Chengjin is talking about. Although it is still hot now, it will get cold soon after the autumn harvest. At that time, the cattle shed with air leakage everywhere will not be able to live. Taking advantage of sending Luo Yufeng back, I just solved the housing problems of Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. The children don''t have to worry. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are still there! The two of them are looking after three children. It''s only one day. They can still take care of them. In the early morning of this day, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan each rode a bicycle. Xiao Chengjin carried Luo Yufeng, while Su Ruan took Luo Yufeng''s belongings and some food. Autumn harvest is the most tiring, of course, to bring some good things back, let Luo Yufeng do, give Xiao Dashan a good fill. Two bicycles were on the road side by side. After more than an hour, they returned to the third production brigade. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 From being pregnant to now, Su Ruan hasn''t been back for more than a year. After such a long time, the third production team is still unchanged. Not only the houses and fields, but also the people. As soon as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin rode into the production team, they were surrounded by people. Bicycles are very rare in the production team. Originally Xiao Dashan had one, but now Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan ride one, so Xiao''s family has three bicycles. Three bicycles, what a concept! Su Ruan and Xiao Cheng, including Luo Yufeng, are used to this kind of onlooking, but they don''t have any special feeling. After greeting the people around them, they go to Xiao''s house. Before I got to the door of Xiao''s house, I heard a loud cry behind him. Su Ruan looked back strangely. Then she saw the old lady of the Shen family, crying and walking fast. She was coming this way! Luo Yufeng also saw this scene, hastened to urge Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "Ruan Ruan, Chengjin, you two don''t care about it, hurry into the yard, I want to see what she is going to say." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not children. How can they hide when something happens. Xiao Chengjin parks his bicycle and blocks Luo Yufeng behind him. He calmly looks at old lady Shen approaching. "Old lady Luo! Why are you so cruel! Even if Yan Jun did something wrong, it''s also your grandson! You are such a grandson. How can you watch him come to this end? " As she spoke, Mrs. Shen had come near. Because Mrs. Shen was crying while she was walking, she had already attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now with such a remark, there are more people around to see the excitement. "Why do you say that, old lady Shen? Does Shen Yanjun''s accident have anything to do with the Xiao family? " Asked this, Mrs. Shen''s cry stopped for a moment, but soon recovered, "even if it has nothing to do with the Xiao family, then Yan Jun is not the grandson of the Xiao family? Their Xiao family''s sons, daughters in law, grandchildren and daughters in law all work in the county. They are all promising people, right! Our whole third production team, who doesn''t know that their Xiao family are promising? Such a promising family can watch my Yanjun suffer. How cruel Seeing old lady Shen coming to cry, Su Ruan thought she knew something, but she just made trouble for nothing. Don''t say old lady Shen doesn''t know anything now. Even if she does, Su Ruan is not afraid of her. As soon as Su Ruan was about to speak, she was pulled by Luo Yufeng. At the same time, Luo Yufeng also stops Xiao Chengjin who wants to speak. Whether Mrs. Shen is unreasonable or not, she is an elder after all. Now there are so many people watching, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not suitable for making a sound, otherwise they must have a bad reputation. But Luo Yufeng himself is not afraid! Relying on the old to sell the old, pretending to be crazy, who can''t? "Old lady Shen, you can''t say that! At the beginning, your grandson broke my leg and raised me on the Kang for such a long time. At that time, it was said that Shen Yanjun was no longer the grandson of the Xiao family. Why don''t you save your grandson? Do we have to say that we can''t save ourselves from death? " (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Besides, if you really think Shen Yanjun in your family is innocent, then you should go to court! I believe that no matter who it is, it will not wronged an innocent person. " Old lady Shen looked at Luo Yufeng in a daze. She never thought that Luo Yufeng would say such a thing. Unbelievable at the same time, Mrs. Shen also felt a little angry. Shen Yanjun was caught on the spot, and he was also convicted. Whenever there is a possibility, she will not watch him suffer that crime... SHEN Yanjun, that is the only seedling of the old Shen family! Yu Manqi, the smelly woman, is also a disheartened one. After having a baby, she was born a loser. If I had known that Yu Manqi was a loser, I might as well have let Shen Yanjun divorce her. If she had divorced at the beginning and let Shen Yanjun marry the girl from the food factory, maybe she would have had a great grandson. Now, it won''t happen. Old Luo Yufeng thought angrily! You can say it! I won''t argue with you! Anyway, we live in a production brigade now. You can remember it for me. I''ll stare at you what you do in the future! I know. You have a good relationship with those two old people in the cowshed! If you dare to do anything and I see you, I will report it! Don''t let my grandson have a better life. You, they, don''t want to have a better life! " Mrs. Shen finished all this at once, turned and walked away quickly. That way, that speed, it doesn''t look like an old man. Luo Yufeng stares at Mrs. Shen''s back, turns around and says to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "let''s go home if we don''t have the same understanding with her." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look normal on their faces and don''t let people see anything wrong. Until entering the room, Su Ruan''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably, "Cheng Jin..." they came back today, partly for Luo Yufeng and Xiao Dashan, and partly for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Unexpectedly, they haven''t done anything yet. Old lady Shen came here first. Is it really hard to come back without success? "Don''t worry. I''ll come and have a look in a moment. Don''t go. When I come back, I''ll tell you the situation and we''ll discuss it Su Ruan really wanted to go, but seeing Xiao Chengjin''s resolute attitude, she finally agreed, "be careful when you go, don''t be... Xiao Chengjin chuckled," you! I don''t want to think about where I spent two years before. If I was watched by an old woman, I would be in vain. " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s nothing to worry about." "No way! It''s my good fortune to worry about me "You know that!" "How can we not know that?" Speaking of this, they finally couldn''t hold on, laughing together. With a smile, Su Ruan remembered that there was Luo Yufeng! Who knows left and right looked, did not see Luo Yufeng''s figure. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin explained, "grandma just came in and put things down and went out." Therefore, Luo Yufeng did not hear the conversation between them. And Su Ruan also reflected that if Luo Yufeng was there, Xiao Chengjin would not be so garrulous. (page 6). Today is the last day of February! Tomorrow is a new month, everyone should refuel! Good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Xiao Chengjin said something to Luo Yufeng and left soon. Su Ruan stands in the yard watching Xiao Chengjin go out, and then goes to help Luo Yufeng clean up the house. If there is no woman in the family, it will always seem a bit chaotic, even if Xiao Dashan is the team leader. Su Ruan and Luo Yufeng did it together. After a while, they cleaned up the house and the outside. Seeing that it''s time for dinner, Luo Yufeng goes to the kitchen to make lunch. Su Ruan also wants to help, but Luo Yufeng drives her out. "Ruan Ruan, go and have a rest. After dinner, you and Cheng Jin have to ride back. They are tired! Now, have a good rest Su Ruan couldn''t beat Luo Yufeng, so she had to come out of the kitchen. Cooking is not too tiring. Luo Yufeng is used to it, but Su Ruan is not very entangled in it. As soon as she got to the yard, Su Ruan heard the door knocked gently. Luo Yufeng in the kitchen also heard it and called out, "soft, go and see who''s coming!" "Good!" Su soft soft promised to go to the door, while walking asked, "who ah?" No one outside answered, which made Su Ruan even more strange. The door is not locked, but is hidden. When Su Ruan comes to the door, she sees the person standing at the door through the crack. Seeing this man, Su Ruan felt dizzy. Can be forced to blink, the door is still standing there. When Su Ruan stares at the outside, the people standing outside also notice Su Ruan and show an embarrassed smile at her. "That..." Su Ruan, who was still a little incredulous, finally decided after hearing this that it was not his own illusion or his eyes were dazzled. The man standing outside the door is sumanman. Su Ruan didn''t go any further. Instead, she opened the door and raised her eyebrows at Su Manman. Su Manman was a little stiff and embarrassed, but he still laughed at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan..." "no!" Su Ruan interrupts Su Manman, "we''re not familiar." Su Manman pursed his mouth. "Su Ruan, long time no see." Su Ruan nodded, "I hope I never see you." Although I really want to know why sumanman appeared here, Su Ruan still didn''t ask. Sumanman came to the door, even if she didn''t ask, sumanman would say. Sure enough, before long, Su Manman opened his mouth again. This time, his face was much less embarrassed. "Su Ruan, my father and I are here now..." Su Ruan raised her eyebrows. What sumanman said is very meaningful! At this time, the whole family is here, and they will never come to visit relatives, let alone come here because of work. Excluding these two reasons, there is only one possibility left. Su Ruan thought and said, "what''s this called? Is the way of heaven good Sumanman smell speech, face once rose red, "can you speak not so ugly, we now to you and no threat." Su Ruan is too lazy to say to her, "what can I do for you?" Sumanman bit his lip and said, "can you give us some food? We''ve been here for several days, and we haven''t had a full meal. We still have to work every day... (the first watch) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "Stop, stop, stop!" Su Ruan interrupts Su Manman again, "whether you want to work or not, whether you have food or not, it has nothing to do with me! Come on, you go. I have something else to do! " Su Ruan is about to close the door. Seeing this, Su Manman rushes up and sticks his foot between the two doors. "You! How can you do that! I come to talk to you in a good voice. What''s your attitude? You close it! I want to close the door, unless you break my foot! " Su soft sneer, "you are threatening me? Well, I''ll help you. I''ll crush your foot and send you to see a doctor. I''m a doctor myself. I can cure you without leaving any disease. You can rest assured that whether I treat you or other doctors treat you, money and medicine are all wrapped in me. If you want any nutrition, I can also give it to you. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers! " "This is the autumn harvest right now. If you delay your work and you don''t have work points, you won''t get food. It doesn''t matter to me whether you can eat and how you can survive this winter." "I remember you went through the winter here, didn''t you? What about? I haven''t come back for several years. Do you remember how I spent the winter here? " When Su Ruan said this, she kept staring at Su Manman''s feet. Don''t be too obvious about the bad intentions in your eyes. Sumanman''s foot is still good, not a little bit of compression, but somehow, sumanman even felt that his feet hurt. "You... What are you doing now?" In the face of Su Manman''s incredulous and frightened eyes, Su soft chuckled and said, "I''ve always been like this!" Said, Su soft soft looked at Su Manman''s foot, "are you sure, don''t take back?" As soon as Su Ruan''s words were finished, Su Manman quickly took back her feet. See this scene, Su soft soft this just satisfied smile, "very good! Go back After that, without waiting for sumanman to say another word, he closed the door directly. After closing the door, Su Ruan turns and goes to the kitchen. Luo Yufeng saw that Su Ruan had come back, and she didn''t rush anyone. Instead, she asked with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, who''s out there?" "It''s sumanman." Luo Yufeng''s action stopped for a moment, and Lu recalled, "Su Manman? The name sounds familiar to me "It''s Deng Xia''s daughter." Su Ruan knows that Luo Yufeng can remember who Su Manman is the quickest with such an explanation. As soon as Su Ruan finished, Luo Yufeng suddenly realized, "I said! No wonder it sounds so familiar! It''s her! What is she doing here? incorrect! Why is she here? Isn''t their family in the capital? " After hearing this, Luo feng''er may not come back home. Su Ruanruan just heard Su Manman say two words. It''s not clear what''s going on, so she can only say what she knows, "what''s going on, wait for my grandfather to come back and ask him!" Luo Yufeng hand action does not stop, "when he comes back, is to ask well." But they didn''t expect that Xiao Dashan hadn''t come back yet. Xiao Chengjin came back first. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 As soon as Xiao Chengjin came back, he quickly said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I just went to the cowshed and saw Su Jiefang and Su Jianguo." Su was silent for a moment. "I just saw Su Manman." Xiao Chengjin, "... Is Su Manman here to see you?" "Well." Think of the words sumanman said, Su soft soft some funny, "she said, let me give her some food." Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin all want to smile. Is Su Manman forgetful? How long has he been gone before he forgot the old grudge with Su Ruan? Even if she forgot everything before, her mother, Deng Xia, stabbed Su Ruanruan with a knife. It will never be forgotten! In this way, you can still come to Su Ruan''s house to ask for food. If you don''t have enough face, you are really short of heart. "Sumanman is nothing, but......" Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly, "but there are three of them. Now they live in the cowshed. It''s a little difficult for us to send things to grandfather Qi." Hearing this, Su Ruan immediately threw Su Manman out of the sky. Now the most important thing is to solve the problems of Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. They were just talking when Xiao Dashan came back. When Xiao Dashan saw that his door was open, he guessed that Luo Yufeng had come back. When I got into the yard and saw Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, my eyes lit up in an instant. I not only quickened my pace, but also looked into the room, "are the three of them back?" When Xiao Dashan talked about the three of them, he meant the three brothers who had made great achievements. Xiao Chengjin smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s not convenient to take them because of the hot weather." I can''t take it with me. Seeing Xiao Chengjin shaking his head, Xiao Dashan knew the result. After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, he nodded, "it''s inconvenient." He said so, but his disappointment was beyond words. It''s not easy to have three great grandchildren. I can''t see them every day. What''s the feeling in my heart? That must be scratching the heart and the liver! Seeing Xiao Dashan like this, Su Ruan quickly comforted him by saying, "Sir, when the autumn harvest is over, there will be no work left in the brigade. You can go to the county for a few days." That way, you can see three babies every day. In addition to this, there is really no other way, Xiao Dashan no longer think, but talked about the business, "have you been back for a while? Did you know that Sue had liberated them? " As soon as Xiao Dashan mentioned Su Jiefang, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s expressions became serious, "Sir, let''s go in and talk about it!" Three people came to the room and sat down. Su Ruan poured a cup of warm water for each of them. Xiao Dashan took a sip of the tea jar, and then said, "the three of them have just been here for a few days. I still want to send you a message when I''m not busy. But I didn''t expect you to come back first. Their nature is different from that of the educated youth, and they can''t live in the educated youth area. Besides, the people above are watching, so I can only arrange them in the cowshed. " "You know our cowshed. Except for Lao Qi and his wife, the rest is the cowshed. I dare not let them live with cattle! What if something goes wrong with the cow? " Yes! Xiao Dashan''s first consideration is how to deal with the problem of cattle! Cattle are important assets of the third production brigade. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 For the third production brigade, Su Jiefang''s three men were just a burden. Su Ruan is more curious about why they came here. After hearing Su Ruan''s question, Xiao Dashan sighed, "don''t you come back here when you return to your hometown?" "Origin..." Su Ruan chewed these two words in her mouth for several times, and finally figured out what was going on. Although Su Jiefang is not su Aimin''s son, he is Su Aimin''s nephew! This is the hometown of Su Aimin and his father. Since they are repatriated to their places of origin, there is no problem at all when they are sent back. "What about their old house?" When Xiao Dashan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "you girl, when their two brothers left, they didn''t separate!" So the old house of Su Jiefang''s family is Su''s house. No! Su Ruan soon put the idea out. It''s Su''s house. It''s the house where she lived with grandma Chen for half her life. It has nothing to do with Su Jiefang. Xiao Chengjin, who had never made a sound, said in a soft voice, "you can''t use so many people to raise cattle, can you?" Does Xiao Dashan know what Xiao Chengjin means? "Of course, it doesn''t take so many people to raise cattle. Besides, Su Jiefang''s three sons are young and strong. What kind of cattle do they raise? Isn''t that taking advantage of the production team? They have to go down to the ground together every day, and they are about to rush to collect food. If there are more people, the food can be collected faster. " Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan nodded contentedly. "The cowshed is too small to live with so many of them." Xiao Chengjin said again. Since Cheng Jin lived in the old barn, he thought that it would be more convenient for them to collect grain in the barn When Xiao Dashan heard the speech, he pointed to Xiao Chengjin and laughed, "you! that ''s ok! Just do as you say. " In fact, what can happen to grain in the threshing field? Snatch is the need for the entire production team to work together, but not everyone can get down to the ground. Young children, with baskets in the field to pick up the food left behind. Old people, sitting on the threshing ground, help the material drying, and then observe the weather. As soon as there is any change, inform people to come and collect food. Xiao Chengjin has lived in the production team for so many years, can he not know these? He just said that just for a high sounding reason, let Su Jiefang and Qi Anfu live separately. The problem of accommodation has been solved, and the rest is to repair the house. "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Dashan still has this confidence. "Now our production team doesn''t have that prick. Everything is easy to discuss. There''s no chance in the future. No one can watch Lao Qi and his wife freeze to death. So after the autumn harvest, I''ll lead several people to repair the shed for them. I don''t want to look good, but I want to keep warm and survive the winter." Su soft soft smell speech, this just relaxed a breath, "thank grandfather." "Thank you Xiao Dashan is funny. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua have been here for such a long time. He knows what kind of people they are. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 After lunch, Xiao Dashan went to the cowshed and told Su Jiefang where to move. As soon as they heard that they were moving to the threshing ground, Su Jiefang agreed immediately. Among other things, the smell of the threshing ground must be much better than that of the cowshed. There are cattle in the cowshed, next to the pigsty. Now it''s just summer. There''s no way to describe the taste all day long. I can''t wait to move. Three people''s luggage is not particularly much, not long, they all packed up, carrying luggage and Xiao Dashan went to the threshing ground there. As soon as they left, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quietly approached the cowshed. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua heard the footsteps and thought it was su Jiefang and others who had come back. When they looked out, they did not expect that it was su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Both of them haven''t seen Su Ruan for more than a year. Now they are happy and excited to see her. They even have red eyes. Xu Yinghua wiped her hands on her clothes. Then she held Su Ruan''s hand carefully, "Ruan Ruan! Why do you lose so much weight! How hard is it to take care of children? " Xu Yinghua had a child. Of course, she knew how hard it was to take care of her children. Not to mention, Su Ruan gave birth to three children this time. It would be even harder to bring them up. Su Ruan smiles and shakes her head. "Granny Xu, I''m fine. I''m born thin." "Nonsense! When I first came here, your little face was chubby, where was it born thin? In recent years, I have become thinner and thinner! " Su Ruanruan and "..." nowadays, people all regard fat as beauty. If someone eats chubby, it will not only make people feel healthy, but also make people feel good. The most important thing is to feel that the living conditions of the family are good. The living condition is not good, also cannot eat the chubby stature. Su Ruan, for example, has a good family condition, but she is very thin, which is really rare. Su Ruan holds Xu Yinghua''s hand and acts like a coqueter, "grandma Xu, I''m really fine and healthy! You have suffered a lot this year Xu Yinghua does not care about the smile, "that what, are used to." Hearing that Xu Yinghua was used to it, Su Ruan felt more complicated. When Xu Yinghua first came here, there were not so many calluses in his palm. Only a few years have passed. The cocoon in the palm of my hand is like a person who works in agriculture all the year round. It''s not life. Seeing Su Ruan''s sad face, Qi Anfu also said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to worry. We''re good here. Your grandfather is a good man. We''ll suffer a lot less!" That''s true. With Xiao Dashan here, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua won''t suffer much as long as no one makes trouble. "Grandpa Qi and grandma Xu, don''t worry. After the autumn harvest, the house will be repaired for you. Fortunately, it''s still a long time before it''s cold. By the way, I''ve left some food for you. Don''t be reluctant to eat it. It''s easy to have an accident when you put it away. " Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua also understand this point, and both nodded and agreed, "you can rest assured! Don''t always give us things. There are old people and children in your family. It''s a heavy burden! The two of us are fine! I''ve been here for a long time, but it''s like home. " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay for a long time. Although no one usually comes here, it''s time for work. It''s easy to meet people when they go out. Especially for people like the old lady of the Shen family, we should be more careful. After leaving the cowshed, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to the threshing ground together. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Su Ruan still wants to see what Su Jiefang looks like. Soft Su did not disappoint the facts. Su Jiefang now is totally different from the last time she saw him. No matter whether Su Jiefang was beaten or not at that time, he was very counselled. But at least it''s well-dressed. But now, Su Jiefang''s clothes are shabby and dirty, and her hair is in a mess. I don''t know how long she hasn''t had it trimmed. Suddenly, she thinks that she is a savage in the mountains. In contrast to being liberated by the Soviet Union, Su Jianguo and Su Manman are OK. Although the two people alone out to see, still feel a little sloppy two people. But without contrast, there would be no harm! At this time, many people came here to watch the excitement. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin hid in the crowd, but they didn''t attract the attention of Su Jiefang. After watching for a while, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have no interest. They turn back to Xiao''s home. As soon as she got to the door, Su Ruan heard the voice of a child in the yard. After a pause, Sue continued to push the door. There was a child running and jumping in the yard. It was a boy, not too big, with dark gray short sleeves on his upper body and a pair of black shorts underneath. I don''t know if it''s born, or because I often run outside in summer, the child''s skin is quite black. Su Ruan was stunned when she saw the child. Mingming''s eyebrows are familiar, but Su Ruan still doesn''t dare to recognize them. Is this really Xiao Qingnian?! Su Ruan was still doubting, and two people came out of the hall. One is Luo Yufeng, the other is Li Hongxia. Seeing Li Hongxia, Su Ruan''s doubts just disappeared. Li Hongxia is all here, so there is no doubt that this child is Xiao Qingnian, Li Hongxia''s son. When Li Hongxia saw Su Ruan, her eyes were not very big. They were full of disbelief. "Su... Ruan! The people who live in the county town are different. If you have a baby, it''s the same as if you didn''t have one. It''s more like a little girl than the little girl on our production team! " When she said this, Li Hongxia''s eyes kept turning on Su Ruan''s face. The skin on Su Ruan''s face is white and delicate, not to mention spots, not even a mole. A face white and tender, just like a shell of cooked eggs. Look! have a look! Is this like a man with three children? Back then, when she was pregnant, she had a lot of spots on her face. After birth, there will be more spots on the face. Not only spots, the face of the skin do not know why, a piece of color are not the same, it looks like the whole old 10 years. It''s been a few years, but only a little bit. If you look at Su Ruanruan, he is really more popular than others. The more she looked, the more angry she was and the more jealous she was. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "Soft, why don''t you have anything on your face?" When Li Hongxia said this, she couldn''t hide her admiration and jealousy in her tone. Su Ruan was a little funny. Luo Yufeng, standing next to Li Hongxia, frowned, "Dawei''s daughter-in-law, what are you talking about?" This words listen to, how seem to be to hope Su soft soft soft face a little bit more what is the same? Li Hongxia said, "I''m not envious! So it doesn''t mean anything else to ask. Soft soft, do you have any secret recipe! If so, tell me! " Su Ruan chuckled, "what''s the secret recipe?" as she said this, Su Ruan touched her face and said, "it''s probably natural!" As soon as Su Ruan finished her sentence, she saw Li Hongxia''s mouth twitch a few times. Seeing this, the villain in Su Ruan''s heart was already laughing. Are you angry! Hum! You can''t talk! You just can''t talk? Who can''t do it? Luo Yufeng''s eyes were also full of smiles, but she still kept from laughing. "Soft, Cheng Jin, it''s not too early. There are still children at home! You''d better hurry back! " On hearing this, Li Hongxia was not angry. She said to Xiao Qingnian, "Qingnian, this is your aunt! You child, why don''t you know how to say hello when you see your aunt! Speak up! During the Spring Festival this year, your aunt didn''t come back with her body in her arms. Don''t you still say that you didn''t receive her lucky money? " Su Ruanruan, "..." originally, Li Hongxia came here specially for this! But what Li Hongxia said is right. She is Xiao Qingnian''s aunt now, and she didn''t give a red envelope this year. With that in mind, Su Ruan will pay for it. Luo Yufeng saw Su Ruan''s action, her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end. During the Spring Festival, Su Ruan didn''t come back, but she even gave her share to Xiao Qingnian. At that time, Li Hongxia said with a smile that she was sorry. When she loaded money, she was faster than anyone else. I''ve been looking at it for half a year. I''m old and I don''t have a good memory, so I want to get more lucky money? Although in the heart already knew Li Hongxia to hit is what idea, but Luo Yufeng still held back, did not say. Sometimes, tearing the skin can really avoid a lot of trouble, and you can no longer deal with people you don''t want to deal with. However, this may not be the best. Although Luo Yufeng didn''t say what she thought in her heart, it coincided with Su Ruan''s idea. For Su Ruan, things that can be solved with money are nothing. What''s more, how much money can we give our children? Su Ruan took out 50 cents and put it in Xiao Qingnian''s hand. "Good, Qingnian will buy sugar back." Xiao Qingnian also knew Qian. When he saw 50 cents, he was not happy. "Thank you, aunt! How nice of you, Auntie Su soft soft also smile, "come on, play! Your uncle and I are leaving now! " When Su Ruan said her last sentence, she took a look at Li Hongxia. At a glance, Li Hongxia''s heart is complicated. Yes! Su Ruan has three sons. Isn''t she going to give three new year''s money this year? Li Hongxia''s heart aches at the thought of giving her two extra lucky money! She said that Su Ruan is not such a talkative person, and her feelings are waiting here! (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 No matter what Li Hongxia thought in her heart, she couldn''t say it. Finally, I can only watch Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin ride away on their bicycles. Seeing the two people riding bicycles side by side, Li Hongxia forgot what she had just thought. At this time, she was full of the two bicycles. Bicycles! She''s so big that she hasn''t ridden yet! But look at Su Ruan. She gets up so smoothly and rides so well! If she could ride a bike, she would be more beautiful than Su Ruan! Li Hongxia thinks so, looked to Luo Yufeng, "milk, my Lord''s bicycle! Anyway, it''s useless to keep it at home. Why don''t you lend it to me for riding Hearing this, Luo Yufeng laughed angrily, "what are you doing cycling? Besides, can you ride? If you knock it, fix it! " I don''t want to think about how expensive a bicycle is. Can I ride it casually? Even if they have several cars in their family, every time they ride, they have to wipe the car clean and put it in a cool and ventilated place. Where you can walk, you will never go by bike. Like Li Hongxia, she just wants to ride, which is even more unprecedented. Luo Yufeng was not polite to accept back, Li Hongxia some embarrassed, but also some unconvinced, "anyway, is not no one to use it? I just want to learn because I can''t! Why can''t you ride it! " Luo Yufeng really didn''t want to talk to Li Hongxia. She said simply, "go home and ask your mother-in-law!" Li Hongxia took this as Luo Yufeng''s promise, happily agreed, picked up Xiao Qingnian and ran home. On the way, I didn''t forget to snatch the fifty cents in Xiao Qingnian''s hand and carefully put it into my pocket. Xiao Qingnian is not a child who knows nothing now. He also knows that money is a good thing. When the money is taken away, even if it is taken away by his mother, it still makes Xiao Qingnian sad and cry with his mouth open. Luo Yufeng stood in front of her house. After waiting for a while, she heard the curse coming from afar. The voice was high and low, but every word was criticizing Li Hongxia. Luo Yufeng listened for a while, pursed her lips and laughed, then entered the yard. This person has a killer! Maybe no one can cure you here, but there must be someone who can cure you there! - Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin rode very fast and didn''t speak. The head of the sun, not to mention the people who are dizzy, but also the people who are sweating. I''m not in a hurry to say anything. I''d better wait until I get back! When they got home, the sun was not so hot. But they came back from the sun all the way, still red and sweating on their forehead. After entering the yard, washing her hands and face, and eating the watermelon in the cold water, Su Ruan felt alive. When the watermelon is finished, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go to see the three little guys. The three of them were sleeping, and they came out of the room and sat in the shade at the door, talking to Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin. "Master, milk, I have something to tell you." When Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin saw that Su Ruan was so serious, they looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter? Say it (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "We went back to the production team today and met three members of Su Jiefang''s family." With this sentence, Su Ruan pauses to give Su Aimin and grandma Chen a chance to accept it. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin looked at each other. After a while, Su Aimin asked, "how can they be here?" Is it hard to come back and do something wrong? Seeing that the two of them have recovered, Su Ruan has no pressure to answer Qi''s question. After su Ruan''s general explanation, Su Aimin was silent. After a long time, Su AI min sighed. "He made it himself, too." As if with a sigh, after saying this, Su Aimin laughed again, "they will come back when they come back. We don''t care about them." Su Ruan said for a long time, waiting for this sentence, "Lord, let''s make an agreement. If they come, you and the milk will leave it to me." It''s not that she doesn''t believe Su Aimin. It''s just that when you are old, you will be soft hearted. If you see Su Jiefang''s three poor people and listen to them cry again, you will feel softhearted. What should you do? There is no way to describe people like Su Jiefang. Su Aimin nodded and said solemnly, "soft, you can rest assured! You and I are old, but we don''t have a fool. We won''t lead wolves into the house! " Su soft smile. She''s not worried about grandma Chen at all. What she worried about was su Aimin from the beginning to the end! But there is no need to explain, as long as the goal is achieved. Mrs. Chen is also more confident of Su Aimin, "soft, you can rest assured! Your father and I will not talk to them. We don''t go back to the production team now, and we don''t expect to see them. " "We won''t go back, but maybe they''ll come to us!" Su Ruan road. Granny Chen felt a little hesitant when she heard the speech, "can''t you? Grandfather Cheng Jin won''t give them a letter of introduction! " Su Ruan, "..." she forgot this! At this time, without a letter of introduction, it would be impossible to produce a production brigade. Not to mention coming to the county, it is estimated that just after going out from the production brigade, it will be found and arrested. Su Ruan sighed, "that''s better! Then don''t worry! " It''s just that Su Ruan didn''t expect that she was relieved a little early. Within two days, Su Jiefang came to the door. In the middle of the morning, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju all went to work. There were only three children at home, Su Ruan, grandma Chen and Su Aimin. As soon as they put the three children to sleep, they heard a knock at the door. Su Ruan was a little strange, who would come at this time, so when she went to the gate, she didn''t open the door at the first time, "who?" It was quiet outside for a while, and then someone said, "is it soft? Soft soft, I''m your uncle! Where''s your milk? I''m back. I want to see you! " Su Ruan, "...." Su Ruan turns around and wants to leave. She can''t hear her. Su Jiefang didn''t get a response outside. After a moment''s silence, he raised his voice, "Dad! Dad! It''s me! I am liberation! I''m back! I came to see you! Dad! You let me in "Dad! I just miss you! It''s good for you to let me have a look at you! " (the 5th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Su Ruanruan didn''t want to open the door, but Su Jiefang was standing outside shouting like he was tireless. It''s just annoying to listen. Su Ruan is really afraid to wake up the three babies. Just thinking whether or not to open the door, Su Aimin came out. Seeing Su Aimin coming out, Su Ruan is not in a hurry to open the door. "Lord..." Su Aimin waved his hand, "I know. Open the door, I want to see what he has to say." Su Ruan nodded and went to open the door. Su Jiefang''s voice was hoarse, and he almost cried with joy when he saw that the door was finally opened. When you see Su Aimin, your eyes turn red in an instant. "Dad!" Su Jiefang gave a deep cry, "I just knocked on the door over there, but no one responded. I thought it was dad who didn''t want to open the door for me. If it wasn''t for the neighbors who said that you were here all day, I would not have seen you!" Hearing Su Jiefang''s words, Su Ruan was not happy. Which neighbor is so nosy. Before that group of people came to search, the neighbors saw their family, but they were like hiding from the God of plague! Now I see that it''s all right, and all of them come together again? But these are not urgent. The most important thing now is to solve the problem of the liberation of the Soviet Union. Su Jiefang is still looking at Su Aimin with an excited face, and his mouth is full of words. It''s just how much I Miss Su Aimin, and then how much I care about Su Aimin''s body. After that, I began to cry. "Dad, I''m... I really can''t help it now! I don''t want to come to disturb your life even if I have a little way "Dad, you don''t know that the two rooms we live in now are very hot during the day. At night, there are flies and mosquitoes all around us. If we go there in one night, we can bite out all the bags!" "Dad, I don''t ask for anything else. Isn''t our old house vacant now? Can we move in? " When Su Jiefang finished, he looked at Su Aimin expectantly. His goal, of course, is not just to move to that house. But you can''t worry about anything, just a little bit! If you can live in a house today, you can ask for food next time, and then you can ask for money. If you have a house, money and food, are you afraid you will not have a good life? The beauty of Su Jiefang''s imagination was shattered by Su Aimin''s ruthlessness. "Su Jiefang, in the daytime, what are your spring and Autumn Dreams here?" Hearing Su Aimin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. Su Jiefang was looking at Su Aimin stupidly. Hearing Su''s soft laughter, he felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. "Dad, how can you... How can you talk like this? We are family at least! We are blood relatives! Yes! I admit that I used to do things that I missed, but I changed them all! I''ll pay you back the money I owe you! Now I''m in trouble, I can only come to beg you! How can you be so cruel! Even if you don''t care about my life or your grandchildren, you don''t care? That''s the one who is really related to you! " After hearing Su Jiefang''s long speech, even Su Ruan would look at him with new eyes. Su Jiefang really has a smart brain. It''s touching to hear what he said! If there is a person who doesn''t know the truth here, he will be moved by the liberation of Su! (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 As soon as Su Ruan thought about it, she saw someone coming up. No one else came. It was the woman who was hiding from her like the God of plague that day. This person Su Ruan knows, although not very familiar with, but the basic understanding is still there. Zhao Guifen, surnamed Zhao, is in his early 40s this year. He didn''t go to school. He usually takes care of his children at home and does housework. When the relationship between the two families was not so cold before, Su Ruan called aunt Zhao every time she met her. But since seeing that Zhao Guifen is hiding from herself like a god of plague, Su Ruan thinks she is invisible. But Su doesn''t like the soft smile. Who does not give her good face, she will not give each other good face. At this time, when she saw Zhao Guifen coming up, Su Ruan frowned. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Zhao Guifen speak out a lot. "Oh! I said, Mr. Su! Is this your son? Just now I saw him standing in front of your house in the sun and knocking on the door. I asked him and knew that he had just come back from the capital to see you. I told him that you were here during the day. " "Mr. Su, it''s not that I like to meddle in my own business. But, you see, there is no overnight feud between father and son. Besides, your son just came back from the capital and wanted to come to see you. He was also very careful!" "I''ve heard what he said just now, and it''s not too much demand. You all live in the county now, and you don''t go back to the production team all the year round. Last time, the old house was empty, too. How nice it was for your son''s family to live in it!" "Besides, the house will be old if it doesn''t live! Some people live, some people are popular, and it''s good for the house! Of course, it''s better for people! Do you think so? " "Your son is not young, and he''s still so humble. You feel sorry for him, don''t you? Moreover, even if you don''t look at his face, isn''t there any grandchildren? This soft live around you, small life is good, have a good job, married a good man, now gave birth to a child, and you help with, but this old man ah, can''t be too greedy! Even if you can''t even a bowl of water, you can''t be too eccentric, can you? " Su Ruan listens to Zhao Guifen, and even doubts whether Zhao Guifen''s mouth is different from that of ordinary people. How can she say that! Seeing that Zhao Guifen was finally finished, Su Ruan also gave Zhao Guifen a smile and said, "this man! He didn''t come back from Beijing today! He has been back for several days! Besides, I''m not willing to come back! It was repatriated! The three members of the family were assigned to two rooms of the threshing ground by the brigade to work hard and accept the transformation. I said Aunt Zhao, why didn''t I find out before? Your heart is so good! You.... before Su Ruan finished speaking, Zhao Guifen stepped back two steps and looked at Su Jiefang as if he were looking at some dangerous goods. "You... You, you, you, you, you were repatriated to your ancestral home? Why didn''t you just say that! oh dear! You are a man! How can people like you run around? Why don''t you work on the production team? Which brigade are you from? How can your production team leader send a letter of introduction to a person like you? Let you run around, what if you do harm to others? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 After Zhao Guifen said that, she turned around and left. After two steps, she stopped to see Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan! You girl, why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said it earlier, I would not have! Forget it. I don''t care about your family! " After that, Zhao Guifen quickly ran back to his home and slammed the door shut. Su Ruan takes back her sight and raises her eyebrows at Su Jiefang. The liberation of the Soviet Union is really funny. Do you think that if you bring in a neighbor casually, you can stimulate public opinion? Dream! Su Jiefang''s face is changing, but it can''t escape two words: ugly. Su Aimin, who didn''t speak all the time, also said, "OK! Don''t you see that people are hiding from you like pestilence? Hurry back! Thanks to you, our family will be hidden in the future! It''s the first time I''ve seen you for so many years! Well, I see your filial piety. You can go now. " Su Jiefang clenched his teeth, or softened his voice, "Dad..." "I said a long time ago, don''t call my dad, I''m your dad, don''t you know?" Seeing that Su Aimin didn''t eat soft, Su Jiefang stopped pretending. He put away his pitiful expression on his face, raised his head and almost looked at Su Aimin with his nostrils. "I''m Su, too. I''m a child of the Su family. The old house of the Su family also has my share. Why don''t you let me live?" Su Aimin sneered, "do you have your share? Today is your father standing here. I dare not say that he has a share of Su''s house, let alone you! If you don''t believe it, go to the production team and ask, who can say that the house has your share! " Su Aimin said, turned and went into the yard, "soft, come back! Shut up "Good!" Su soft soft promised, also want to go to the gate. As soon as she went out, Su Ruan felt that someone was coming to pull her arm. Subconsciously, Su Ruan bumped back with her elbow and hit the man to the ground. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Jiefang covering his stomach and bending over. His painful face changed. Su Ruan blinked, "what''s up? Is the rib broken? " "Break..." "you don''t know? I''m also a doctor. If your rib is broken, I can connect it to you now. But I didn''t take it. I don''t know if I can succeed at one time. If I can''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. It''s very close to the county hospital. I can take you to the hospital and let the best doctor in the hospital pick you up. You can rest assured that the medical expenses are mine. " With these words, Su Ruan sees that Su Jiefang slowly straightens his body, and his facial features are almost distorted. "No! My bone is not broken When he said this, Su Jiefang gritted his teeth. See this, Su soft soft smile, "did not break good! If it breaks on the way, you remember to come back and tell me! I''ll still take you to the hospital. " Su Aimin had already gone to the middle of the yard. Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t keep up, he turned to the gate and said, "Ruan Ruan, come back. Don''t tell him." Even if Sue didn''t give me enough food to live in, she said, "it''s better for me! Now the three of us can only eat two meals a day. They are all thin and hungry. We don''t have the strength to work! " (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Su Aimin did not have a redundant expression on his face, "it''s called working his body and cultivating his heart!" Su Jiefang almost couldn''t breathe. He yelled at the top of his voice, "then why don''t you work?" Su loves folk music. "Why should I work?" Su Ruan feels that Su Jiefang''s question is puzzling. She doesn''t answer him any more. She quickly steps into the courtyard and closes the gate. Su Jiefang looks at the closed door, and his face is unpredictable. Then he shouts at the door. But this time, no matter how he called, no one came to open the door. On the contrary, Zhao Guifen, who had just run home, came out again and scolded Su Jiefang. He told Su Jiefang to be quiet and not disturb the people. Su turned and left slowly. In the yard, Su Ruanruan and Su Aimin also heard the movement outside. They were both funny. "I didn''t expect that the person who drove him away was the one who brought him in." Su soft soft said, and toward Su AI min smile, "grandfather, you don''t feel bad." Su AI min laughs, "what''s wrong with me? If I feel bad because of others, isn''t that to find fault for myself? I heard the baby cry before they finished speaking.... ". This time, Su Aimin did not continue to say, quickly walked towards the house. Before I entered the room, the gentle voice had already passed in. "Ouch! Grandfather''s little darling! What happened? Why are you crying? Do you miss your grandfather? " Su Ruan walked in behind Su Aimin. Hearing Su Aimin''s words, she also laughed. Well, don''t worry about Su Aimin''s feeling bad now. With those three little boys, Su Aimin didn''t have that time because Su liberation was not easy! Although the matter is settled temporarily, Su Ruan still tells Xiao Chengjin about it when he comes back at noon. After hearing this, Xiao Chengjin was a little strange, "why would my grandfather open a letter of introduction to him?" Su Ruan is also thinking about this question, "yes! Why? " They looked at each other, unable to figure out why. Finally, Xiao Chengjin said, "tomorrow, I''ll leave work early at noon and go back to the production team to have a look!" Xiao Chengjin is not good either. He always asks for leave, so he has to get off work early in the morning, and then go back as soon as possible. I hope he doesn''t delay going to work in the afternoon. Su Ruan felt sorry for Xiao Chengjin. "Why don''t I go back by bike and have a look?" "No way!" Xiao Chengjin rejected Su Ruan''s proposal without thinking about it. "It''s not peaceful now. You''d better not go back alone." Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s serious expression, Su Ruan finally compromised, "well, be careful on the way, and don''t worry too much." On such a hot day, a trip at noon, even if it''s riding, it''s going to be sunburned. The next day, Xiao Chengjin went back to the production team at noon. Of course, there was no way to go home, so Su Ruan didn''t see him until he got off work in the evening. As soon as we meet, we see Xiao Chengjin''s face. Su Ruan knows that it''s not good! "Cheng Jin, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the production team? " Xiao Chengjin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the letter of introduction was not opened by my grandfather." (the 4th watch, fairies, have you seen my pre received article? The title of the book "rebirth 80 do group pet small Fubao", for collection, for comments, for five-star praise ah! When I save the manuscript, I will start to update it. It''s the favorite article of the 80 regiment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 "It''s not my grandfather? Who''s driving that? " As soon as Su Ruan asked this question, she thought of a possibility. A production team is not only a leader but also a cadre. There are several people who can give Su Jie a letter of introduction. Seeing Su Ruan''s thoughtful expression, Xiao Chengjin knew that she had already figured out what was going on. "It''s almost what you think. It''s the brigade accountant who wrote him the letter of introduction." Accounting of the third production brigade? Su Ruan carefully recalled that the accountant was a man in his 30s and 40s, with a pair of eyes. He used to look gentle. But now it seems that under the appearance of this gentle, there is an unknown side! "What''s the benefit?" Su asked softly. Xiao Chengjin shook his head, "grandfather also asked him, he said he did not receive benefits, is Su Jiefang to open a letter of introduction to him, he did not think much, to open. After all, they just asked Su Jiefang to work. They didn''t say that they were not allowed to leave the production team like grandfather Qi. So he opened it. " It sounds as if there is some truth in these words. But seriously think about it, the meaning of shirking in these words is too obvious. But if you think about Su Jiefang''s leisure, even if you really want to bribe others, you can''t get anything good. This time, but not necessarily next time. Seeing Su Ruan''s sad face, Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and said, "OK! Don''t worry. I''ve told my grandfather to be careful. Su Jiefang and the accountant will be fine in the future. " Now it''s the only way. Su Ruan nodded. After a hundred days, the three brothers with fruitful achievements became more and more proficient in turning over. This also leads to the fact that there must be someone around them all the time, but not one person. Otherwise, even if the Kang is big enough, it is easy for them to turn to the edge of the Kang. Kang is so high, if you turn it down accidentally That''s not for fun. At this time, Su Ruan is very lucky. Fortunately, she asks for leave to take care of her children at home. Otherwise, with Su Aimin and grandma Chen alone, she doesn''t know what to do! Not to mention anything else, it''s a problem to cook and eat every day. Even now, three people with three children, or more and more lively children, a day down, is still tired enough. Every time Xiao Chengjin and Qian Aiju come back from work, Xiao Aiguo will help take care of the children, cook, wash clothes and lighten the burden on Su Ruan. At the end of another busy day, she coaxed the three brothers to sleep. Su Ruan turned over and lay on the Kang. She didn''t want to move at all. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are old and busy with taking care of their children for a hundred days. They can no longer take care of their children at night. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have to go to work for a hundred days. When they come back, they have to be busy. Su Ruan doesn''t want to make them too tired at night, so now the three brothers sleep with her and Xiao Chengjin. As for their crying and starvation at night will wake up Xiao Chengjin, this is not in Su Ruan''s consideration. Who let this be Xiao Chengjin''s child? He should be involved. Don''t say that Xiao Chengjin is tired of working during the day, so she is not tired of taking care of her children during the day? Besides, Su Ruan doesn''t blame Xiao Chengjin for everything. Every time her child wakes up, she will get up with her. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Xiao Chengjin comes in with a basin of foot washing water. Seeing that Su Ruan is sleepy, he doesn''t call her. Instead, he walks over and gently takes off her shoes and begins to wash her feet. When her feet were put into the warm water, Su Ruan woke up. "Cheng Jin..." Su said and sat up, "I''ll wash it myself." Xiao Chengjin didn''t let Su Ruan wash by himself, "all washed, you soak for a while, relieve fatigue." Xiao Chengjin said and got up, sat on Su Ruan''s side, and touched Su Ruan''s eyes with her finger pulp. "You see the black and blue at the moment, you haven''t been down. Why don''t I take the three of them to the study to sleep?" Su Ruan''s heart was warm and funny, "what are you talking about! You''re bigger than me. Where can you take the three of them to the study? " Xiao Chengjin does not agree with Su Ruan''s words, "how can you be the same as me?" This is the first time that Su Ruan heard Xiao Chengjin say something like this, and she became interested. "Then you should talk about it. How can it be different?" "I''m a man! No matter body or spirit are much better than you, I''m a big man, how can my daughter-in-law work so hard! I don''t know what outsiders think when they see it. Even if my parents see it, they will say that I don''t love you. " Su looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile, "I didn''t expect that! You are so eloquent that you can still use it here! " Xiao Chengjin winked at Su Ruan, "not only to use it here, but also..." Later, Xiao Chengjin came to Su Ruan''s ear and said it in a very light voice. Except Su Ruan, no one would hear it. When Su Ruan heard the speech, she began to laugh and raised her hand to cover her mouth for fear of waking up the three children who had just fallen asleep. Two people said so for a while, the foot water is not so hot, Su Ruan took out the foot, also don''t wipe, let it dry. Xiao Chengjin smiles, takes off his shoes and socks and begins to wash his feet. See Xiao Chengjin with their own foot water, Su soft still just smile. Who''s not dirty? She just took a bath. This basin of water is just for relieving fatigue. The next morning, Su Ruan was woken up by the sound of babbling. Open your eyes and turn your head, you can see that the three brothers are all in the same posture. Feet facing the sky, a pair of small hands are touching on the feet. At the same time, I felt my feet, and my mouth was still babbling. I didn''t know what I was talking about. Su Ruan looked at them quietly and did not step forward. Although the three of them have just passed a hundred days, they are already very smart. When no one plays with them, they can have fun themselves. As long as they have people to play with. Not worthy? If you don''t accompany me, just wait for the magic sound to pierce your ears! One child''s wailing can make people collapse, not to mention three children crying together. Su Ruan held her breath and opened her eyes for fear of disturbing the three. Unfortunately, this time did not last long. Xiao Chengjin came in from the outside with a basin of water in his hand. Just looking at the Kang, Xiao Chengjin knew that Su ranruan must have woken up, so he said with a smile, "wake up! Otherwise, after a while they will be hungry and they will really cry. " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Su Ruan sighed helplessly. As soon as she got up, she saw that the three brothers turned their heads and looked at her. Suddenly to the three pairs of big black and white eyes, even if the owner of the eyes is a baby, he can''t speak, but Su Ruan still has a feeling of being seen through. No way, the baby''s eyes are too clear. In such a pair of eyes, it seems that there is no escape. Su Ruan came forward and gave them a kiss on the cheek. "Little babies, let''s get up!" Three people just still are dull facial expression, now by Su soft soft such a kiss, immediately smile voice. Laughter is the most contagious, and children''s laughter is more contagious. Hearing their laughter, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also laughed. After washing their faces and hands, Xiao Chengjin looks at them and Su Ruanruan goes to wash. Wash gargle back is to give them bubble milk, watching them drink, this just took them to the main room to eat. I don''t know when the three of them got into the habit of sitting on the legs of the adults every time they ate. They watched eagerly, and their mouths were still moving. That appearance, that expression, see of Su soft soft all heart all want to melt. But even so, they can''t be fed. It''s still too small. Even if it is necessary to add supplementary food, we have to wait another month or two. After committing the crime again, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are going to work. Su Ruan takes them to the door and closes the door. But as soon as I sent them out, I saw Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao is now eight months pregnant. In less than two months, it''s time for production. Because she had a big stomach, it was inconvenient for her to go to work. Li Dongyang, who was in love with her daughter-in-law, asked her for leave. Two people before a small savings, plus Li Dongyang salary is also a lot, Hu Xiaoxiao even if temporarily do not go to work, also nothing. When Li Dongyang saw Su Ruan, he laughed, "Ruan Ruan, Xiaoxiao, I have nothing to do at home, so I''ll send her to talk to you." Su Ruan, of course, didn''t say "yes! Give me a smile, and you can rest assured. " Li Dongyang nodded heavily, "I''ll give you a smile. I''m sure I can rest assured." Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao watched them leave together. Then they went into the yard together and closed the door. When he came to the house and saw the three brothers, Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes began to shine. "Oh! I haven''t seen you in a few days! Why do I think they have grown up so much! " Granny Chen laughed when she heard the words, "that''s not true! My child, you''ll lose every day. You haven''t seen it for several days. Can it change little? " Hu Xiaoxiao also laughs and reaches out his hand to hold them. She is stopped by Su Ruan''s good friend, grandma Chen. "Smile, they are not light, you can''t hold now, in case of pressure on your stomach, then how to do?" Su Ruan advised. Although Hu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, he soon forgot about it and looked at the three brothers enviously, "it''s so lovely! Soft, you see, they have the same eyes as you. They are black and bright, and the most important thing is they are round. " Su Ruan looks at the three of them every day. Of course, she has discovered this for a long time. "I''m still small now, and my eyes are pretty good. If I grow up, I''ll be like this..." It''s not that it''s ugly, but Su Ruan still likes Xiao Chengjin''s deep features. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Su Ruan always thinks that Xiao Chengjin''s appearance is more masculine. See Su soft soft suddenly did not speak, Hu Xiaoxiao also some strange, "soft soft, what do you think?" Su Ruan returned to her mind and shook her head with a smile. How are you doing? Do you still have cramps in your legs at night? Have you finished your calcium tablets last time? Let Li Dongyang buy you some shrimps and put them in when you cook. That''s also very calcium supplement. " Listening to Su Ruan''s garrulous instructions, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest impatience. Instead, he hugged Su Ruan''s arm with a happy face "Ruan Ruan, you care about me more than my mother." Su Ruan almost burst out laughing. Although she knew Hu Xiaoxiao was praising her, it was really strange. It always made her feel that she had been promoted for a generation. Seeing that Su Ruan was stunned, Hu began to laugh again. She said, "be careful when you smile so softly..." She had worked in the hospital for two years, and she had seen and heard many things. Because the month is big, a careless move, make oneself premature, also not have never seen. Su Ruan doesn''t want anything to happen to Hu Xiaoxiao at this time. Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxiao also had a sense of propriety. After laughing for a while, he stopped laughing. "By the way, soft soft, I suddenly thought of one thing." Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao seriously, Su Ruan was also curious, "what''s the matter?" "The day before yesterday, I went shopping with Dongyang and met Zhao Hongyun." "At first, I''m not sure if it''s her. After all, it''s very different from what it used to be. What she wears I can''t bear to look directly at him. His hair is in a mess. I don''t know how long I haven''t washed it. I run around in the street. When I see a person, I go up and pull it. I''m so scared that people on the street panic. If it were not for a man chasing her and calling her name, I would not have recognized her! The man caught up with her, apologized for her and took her away. I don''t know what will happen! " Su Ruan''s focus is on the man, "what kind of man?" Hu Xiaoxiao frowned and recalled carefully, which described the appearance of the man. Su Ruan confirmed that the man is Wang Liang. Last time I saw Wang Liang, Wang Liang said that Zhao Hongyun fell on his head and became crazy. She thought she just didn''t recognize people. Unexpectedly, was it so serious? Of course, Su Ruan doesn''t sympathize with Zhao Hongyun. She just thinks that there is something else in this matter? Su Ruan''s heart was full of twists and turns, but she didn''t say anything to Hu Xiaoxiao. These have nothing to do with Hu Xiaoxiao. Now Hu Xiaoxiao is pregnant with her body, so she should not think too much. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t find Su Ruan''s mistake at all, and he still sighed there. "A good person, how to say crazy is crazy!" Su soft soft smile, "this matter son who knows! It can only be said that people are in danger, so we should be careful all the time. " Hu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know! I''ll be careful! " At noon, Li Dongyang and Xiao Chengjin came back together and bought two dishes. The dishes are bought in the canteen of the food factory. The steamed meat and pumpkin are very soft and glutinous. After all, it''s a food factory, and the craftsmanship of the great masters in the canteen is also unusual. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Not long after lunch, Xiao Chengjin, Li Dongyang and others went to work again. Hu Xiaoxiao is pregnant with her body. After dinner, she feels sleepy. Su Ruan asks her to go to the study and sleep for a while. Sometimes Su Ruan and her three children play on the Kang in the study, so the Kang in the study is clean and can sleep. When she got back to the house, Su Ruan urged grandma Chen and Su Aimin to go to sleep. When people are old, they will inevitably have poor energy. When they feel shallow at night, they have to make up for it during the day. Now days are long and nights are short. If you don''t sleep for a while at noon, you won''t feel energetic all afternoon. Su Ruan is like this every day. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are used to it, and they go to another room to sleep without refusing. The three brothers had been sucking and sleeping. They could sleep for an hour or two. Su Ruan rubbed her eyes and lay beside her. The whole yard, just quiet down. At the same time, on the other side of the county. The alleys here are no longer horizontal and vertical, but disorderly and crisscross. People who are not familiar with the environment here are likely to get lost. Even if it''s afternoon, most people will choose to take a nap, but there are still all kinds of noises here. "Ah! Ah, ah, ah "I''m going out to play! I''m going out to play "Let me go out and play!" The shrieking woman, with her hair like a chicken coop and her face covered, looks like a few decades old ou. But listen to her voice will know, this is a young girl, voice is still very young, just has been shouting, shouting voice is too big, has been wandering in the edge of broken sound. "Red cloud! Hongyun, be good! It''s too hot to go out to play now. I''ll take you out to play when it''s cooler, OK Zheng Xiu gently coaxes, but it''s no use. Zhao Hongyun, who is held by her in her arms, is struggling with all her life. She keeps shouting that she wants to go out to play. Zheng Xiu has no choice but to look at Wang Liang. "Wang Liang, what should I do?" Wang Liang rubbed his eyebrows. "You''d better lock her in the room. If you can''t, tie her up with a rope. You can''t let her run around every day. You and I have to go to work. Who will always watch her at that time? In case she is lost or something happens It''s better to keep her at home. At least it''s safe. " Zheng Xiu hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. With Wang Liang''s help, Zhao Hongyun was quickly brought into the house. A rope was tied around her waist, which greatly restricted her range of action. Zhao Hongyun''s brain is not easy to use now. He can only run rampant and has no flexibility at all. Even if there is no technical content in the rope, Zhao Hongyun still can''t untie it. Looking at Zhao Hongyun struggling there, Zheng Xiu''s eyes are red. "How can a good person become like this?" Wang Liang sighed, "who''s up to now! It can only be said that the weather is unpredictable, and people are in danger. Xiuer, you should be careful when you go out. It''s better not to go out alone. " "Good! I know! " "Well, Xiuer, you should be late for work. Hurry up and I''ll be gone soon." "Well, don''t forget to close the door before you leave!" Before Zheng Xiulin left, he did not forget to instruct Wang Liang. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 After Zheng Xiu left, Wang Liang held his chest in his hands and quietly looked at the crazy Zhao Hongyun, with a colder and colder look on his face. I don''t know how long later, Wang Liang whispered, "you said you ran away. Why don''t you run away and let her find you?" Zhao Hongyun turned a deaf ear to what Wang Liang said, still struggling and shouting. At this time, Wang Liang didn''t know where to take out a knife and cut off the rope tied to Zhao Hongyun. When the rope was cut off, Zhao Hongyun was still struggling to run forward. Suddenly, the shackles on her body were gone, and she almost fell down. But she didn''t care about these. After she was free, Zhao Hongyun was elated and ran out. A moment later, she disappeared at the gate. Wang Liang watched her run away and breathed out a breath. This time, it should not come back! Zhao Hongyun ran not long, Wang Liang also left, from beginning to end, no one noticed when the two of them left. - I don''t know if I didn''t sleep well at night. Su Ruan woke up when she heard the babbling. After waking up, Su Ruan immediately went to see the nearest Shuo Shuo. It''s been two hours. I must have peed. I need to change my diaper. When she wakes up in the morning, Su Ruan doesn''t worry. That''s because Xiao Chengjin wakes up early and he will deal with everything. Now that Xiao Chengjin is away, she can''t be lazy any more. Su Ruan and grandma Chen just knock on the door to clean up. Su Ruan heard their voices and let them in with a smile. As soon as grandma Chen saw the three wet diapers, she quickly picked them up. "I took them out to wash them." Now the weather is good, the yard with a large basin of water, used to wash diapers, there is no need to boil water. Sun three large pots of hot water, used to take a bath at night, just add a little hot water to it. They are playing with children here, and suddenly there is a scene outside. Listen to the noisy voice, as if there are many people talking, there are screams from time to time. Hearing this voice, Su''s soft expression became dignified. Is the liberation of the Soviet Union coming again? Think so in the heart, Su soft soft can''t sit still, "milk, ye, I go out to have a look, you don''t go out." Although grandma Chen and Su Aimin are a little worried, the children still need to be watched, and they can''t follow them out. They can only ask Su Ruan to be careful. Su soft soft promised to go outside, just walked out of the room, saw Hu Xiaoxiao. Hu Xiaoxiao should have been woken up by the outside voice, and his face was still in a daze. When he saw Su Ruan, he was puzzled and said, "Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with the outside?" "I don''t know. I''m going out to have a look. You go in and don''t follow me out." If someone really makes trouble outside and meets Hu Xiaoxiao again, it''s not good. Hu Xiaoxiao used to be a spectator, but as the month grew older, the habit gradually changed. Now for Hu Xiaoxiao, nothing is as important as a child in his stomach. Therefore, after hearing Su Ruan''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao obediently agreed, "Ruan Ruan, don''t move forward. If it has nothing to do with us, it''s better to come back directly." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Su Ruan walks to the gate, listens to it, and makes sure that the voice is not at her own door. Then she slowly opens the door. There was no one in front of the door. Su Ruan raised her feet and walked out. When she came to the door, she just wanted to have a look around. She saw a lot of people standing at the entrance of the right lane. The noise came from that side. Because there is no barrier of the gate, and the distance is closer, the sound is clearer. Vaguely, Su Ruan heard words like killing and saving lives. As a doctor or a surgeon, Su Ruan''s first reaction after hearing this was to check the situation and save people. But after a few steps, she stopped. What if there''s something dangerous over there? But this thought only flashed in my mind. Su Ruan''s hesitation was fleeting. She had strode towards the crowd. She''s a doctor! It''s her duty to cure and save people! Why hesitation? Even if there may be danger ahead, we can''t shrink back. Su Ruan quickly went to the back of the crowd and walked sideways. When she went inside, the first thing she saw was the dazzling red. A man lying on the ground, his body, is a large area of blood. The dazzling red color made Su Ruan unable to move her sight and upset her stomach. She has been a doctor for a long time and has seen a lot of injured and bleeding scenes. But it''s really the first time I''ve seen you like this. More importantly, this scene reminds Su Ruan of what she saw before she died. Su Ruan stood there stupidly, her body getting softer and softer, and was helped when she was about to fall to the ground. Being helped up by others, Su Ruan''s consciousness gradually came back, and the whole person was sober and had strength. Then she turned her head to see that Su Ruan didn''t see the blood on the ground, but the man''s face. Sue''s face was not as soft as before. What surprised her a little was the man''s appearance. Isn''t this Wang Liang? Su Ruan was afraid that she was wrong. She blinked. She went to see it carefully and found that it was still Wang Liang''s face. Wang Liang, why are you lying here and injured wait! After a while, she stood still with her eyes open Dead? Su Ruan was still thinking, when she heard someone around her asking, "are you ok?" This voice is also familiar. Su Ruan turns to see Zhao Sen''s familiar face. Subconsciously, Su Ruan asked, "Why are you here?" Zhao Sen looked over at Wang Liang, "someone called the police, and we came." Su Ruan, "..." It was her brain that didn''t turn around. It''s normal for Zhao Sen to come when such a thing happens. If Zhao Sen doesn''t come, it''s strange. "Then What''s going on? " Su asked softly. Zhao Sen shook his head, "I just arrived, I don''t know yet!" As they were talking, a man who had just checked Wang Liang came over and said, "he''s dead." Zhao Sen nodded, "shed so much blood..." I''m not dead! Zhao Sen is impressed with Wang Liang. After all, the cause of Su Jianjun''s death has not been found out yet. I suspected Wang Liang before, but I didn''t expect that Wang Liang was dead now. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Su Ruan had calmed down and looked around. "There are so many people. Has anyone seen the murderer?" It''s not night. It''s a dead night. Nobody sees it. It''s afternoon now. There are so many people outside, and they have been making a lot of noise just now. Someone must have seen what''s going on. as soon as Su Ruan saw a group of people, he not only looked at them with a soft smile, but also looked at them. The man''s hair blocked his face, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. But Su Ruan soon recognized who this man was. This kind of person, in the morning, Hu Xiaoxiao just told her in detail. Who else is Zhao Hongyun? Not far from Zhao Hongyun, there is also a knife covered with blood. Zhao Hongyun was pressed to lie on the ground, hand constantly stretched forward, trying to reach the knife, but in vain. Sue murmured, "is she soft?" As soon as she said this, a woman came up next to her. "No! It''s the one she killed. " "Oh, I''ll tell you, just now she seemed to be crazy No, she''s a lunatic. She used to run out and lie down on anyone she saw. She hammered and beat people "Several times! They were all taken away by the man on the ground. By the way, the other day, the other day I met them both in the street of the department store. " "I don''t know what happened today. She got a knife and ran fast in the street. She moved forward when she saw people. She scared me..." "Then the man came --" the old lady pointed to Wang Liang and continued, "I thought he could take people away this time, but who knows that the madman''s strength has become stronger this time, not only was he not caught, but also stabbed him in the stomach." "Pull it out after stabbing, and then stab it again Back and forth for many times! I''m scared to death! The man had no chance to resist from beginning to end, so he called out and fell down. What a pity Although she was a little nagging, she really made things clear. Su Ruan and Zhao Sen look at Zhao Hongyun at the same time. A madman All of a sudden, there''s a knife. It can kill people. "Should a madman pay for his life when he kills?" Although Su Ruan didn''t turn her head or name her, Zhao Sen knew that she was asking him. Zhao Sen looked at Zhao Hongyun''s eyes, become bright, "it also depends on whether she is crazy." Zhao Sen suspected that Zhao Hongyun was acting like a fool. Everything he had done before was for today. If it is true, then looking for Hongyin is a man with perseverance. He has been planning for this day for a year. In the end, it worked. Su Ruan also wanted to know what the facts were like, so she said to Zhao Sen, "when things are clear, can you tell me?" "Of course." Zhao Sen took Wang Liang''s body and Zhao Hongyun with him. Of course, he took the knife with him. See no excitement to see, the crowd also gradually dispersed. Only the pool of blood on the ground is still there. I don''t know if someone will come to wash it. If not, it will have to wait for rain. Su Ruan thinks that in the future, there will be fewer people walking in this lane. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 As soon as Su Ruan pushed the door into the yard, she put on three pairs of eyes full of concern. Seeing this, Su soft smile, "how did you all come out? What about the three of them? " "All asleep!" Mrs. Chen said, and quickly asked Su Ruan, "what happened outside? How did you go out for such a long time?" Mrs. Chen is so old that Su Ruan doesn''t want to make her worry by deliberately hanging her appetite. She says the things outside in a hurry. After hearing this, Mrs. Chen looked at each other. Although listening to the news just now, I knew that something must have happened outside, but I never thought it was dead. Unfortunately, they know both the killers and the slain. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so much. He soon calmed down and said to the three humanitarians, "when you go out in the future, you should be more careful. Now you really have all kinds of people, even lunatics can kill people." Su Ruan immediately agreed, "you can rest assured! We basically don''t go out, but it''s you. Don''t go out alone at ordinary times, or you''ll come over during the day, and you''ll be bored at home alone. " Li Dongyang has to go to work during the day. Hu Xiaoxiao is alone at home. If he starts, he doesn''t even have anyone around him. No matter Li Dongyang''s mother or Hu Xiaoxiao''s mother, they all have to go to work. It''s impossible not to go to work and take care of Hu Xiaoxiao at home. Li Dongyang also thought of this, this just sent Hu Xiaoxiao here. Before Hu Xiaoxiao''s month was small, you don''t need to care about it, but now you can''t. The relationship between the two families is here. So is the relationship between Su Ruan and Hu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao agreed without hesitation. In a flash, at sunset, Xiao Chengjin and others came back from work. Su Ruan heard the knock and went to open the door. As soon as he opened the gate, he was held by Xiao Chengjin. "Soft soft, are you ok?" Looking at Xiao Chengjin''s nervous appearance, Su Ruan quickly comforted him with a smile, "I''m ok, I can have anything." At this time, Qian Ju came to the right corner to frighten people. Do you know what happened "Ma." Su soft helpless smile, "have what words, we still entered the yard to say." Although there is no one outside now, it''s strange to stand at the door and talk. Qian Aiju smell speech, nodded, "OK, let''s go in again." Xiao Chengjin didn''t say a word, but he didn''t let go of Su Ruan''s hand. A group of people went into the yard and sat down in it. At this time, the sun is about to set, the day is still bright, but it is not so hot, on the contrary, the room is a little stuffy, it is better to stay in the yard. After sitting down, Su Ruan says the day''s things again. Xiao Chengjin frowns and Qian Aiju screams. "How can such a thing happen in the daytime? It''s too unsafe!" Hearing Qian Aiju''s words, Su Ruan said with a smile, "we can''t take care of other people''s affairs. We have to be more careful." "Soft chrysanthemum" is the reason why we don''t open the door at home (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 After that, Hu and Li Dongju would not leave money for dinner. Thinking of what happened in the daytime, Qian Aiju now thinks that it''s very unsafe outside. It''s good for Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang to go home before dark, so they don''t want to stay any longer. Instead, they send them to the gate. Seeing them go away, their back disappears. Then they close the gate and come back. After dinner and putting the three children to sleep, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit together and talk. "Soft soft, are you scared today?" To now, Xiao Chengjin thought of the pool of blood, his face is not good-looking. Just look at the blood is so terrible, you can imagine what the scene was like at that time. Although Su Ruan has always been a strong and bold person, it doesn''t mean that Su Ruan is really not afraid of anything. Su Ruan gently leaned her head on Xiao Chengjin''s shoulder. "At that time, she was a little afraid, but she was not afraid soon. By the way, you didn''t mean to deal with Wang Liang''s affairs... " it''s not that Su Ruan doesn''t believe Xiao Chengjin, but that she kills people. Su Ruan still doesn''t want Xiao Chengjin involved. Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "I''m still arranging it. I don''t know about it today." If you really know, you can''t let Su Ruan see it. In case of scared Su Ruan, how to do nightmares at night? Xiao Chengjin can''t lie, at least to Su Ruan. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan put her heart back into her stomach. That''s good! That''s good! Make sure that things have nothing to do with Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan talks more easily. "Cheng Jin, do you think it''s a little familiar?" Su Ruan''s words were endless. Xiao Chengjin thought for a while, and then he arrived, "do you mean that Zhao Hongyun is crazy and a little like Li Weiguo?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes! Didn''t Li Weiguo suddenly go crazy? Although the past few years have passed, he is still crazy and silly, but I always feel that his crazy is not the same as the general madman. Today, when I see Zhao Hongyun''s appearance, I have a familiar feeling. It took me a long time to remember that I had seen him in Li Weiguo. " "So you think they''re both playing the fool?" This is what Su Ruan thinks in her heart. Although she is not sure, she has nothing to say to Xiao Chengjin, so she nods, "yes, I think they both pretend to be crazy." And they''re all very successful. Moreover, it has achieved a certain purpose. Zhao Hongyun''s purpose is clearly on the surface. What is Li Weiguo''s purpose? Has he made it? When Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan lost in thought, he gently touched her head. After seeing her looking at herself, he said, "Ruan Ruan, you are a medical student. Do you know how to verify whether a person is really crazy?" Su Ruan is stunned by Xiao Chengjin''s question, and shakes her head after a while. Although she studies medicine, it is broad and profound, and there are too many things to learn. What she has learned is very little, and what she is good at is surgery and infertility. Whether she is crazy or not is a matter of brain and spirit. She doesn''t know much about it. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 After a night, Su Ruan just woke up the next day and went to see Xiao Chengjin. At this time, Xiao Chengjin just woke up. He was funny and puzzled about Su''s soft and bright eyes. "What''s the matter? Why did you wake up so early today? " Su Ruan takes a look at the three babies who are still sleeping and whispers to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, I want to go to the waste station again." The last time she went, she found that there are many books in the waste station, all kinds of books. Maybe there are some useful medical books! " Most of the books she collected in the waste station last time were ancient books, but there were not many books about medicine. As for the spirit, there is nothing more. So Su Ruan wants to go again and look carefully. Maybe she can find it. Xiao Chengjin wanted to refuse. After all, if you go to a place like a scrap Station once in a while, you can still find something useful, but if you go more often, you will be doubted. Especially the old doorman, who is not a good man. But to Su''s eyes, Xiao Chengjin refused. After thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin said, "don''t go today. If you don''t go to work for two days, we''ll go again." Su Ruan is not the kind of person who says that wind is rain. Hearing Xiao Chengjin say so, she agrees to come down. Two days passed in a flash. It was Sunday and I didn''t have to go to work. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo are both here. If they can take care of their children with Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will have no scruples when they go out. But they didn''t go out directly, but disguised themselves first. Xiao Chengjin brought this up, but Su Ruan is very familiar with it! After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s proposal, Su Ruan immediately agreed. When Xiao Chengjin was in the army before, he did a lot of disguise, so he was very familiar with it. Originally, Xiao Chengjin thought that after she dressed up, she could help Su Ruan dress up. But who knows a turn, see Su soft familiar already began. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "look at this, you didn''t do such things before." Thinking of the things in Su Ruan''s Baibao space and the money, Xiao Chengjin felt that he understood something. The smile on Su Ruan''s face froze for a moment, "no, I didn''t! Cheng Jin, listen to me. It''s only two times at most... Maybe three times! " Su Ruan thought about it carefully, but it was too long for her to remember. She could only say, "really, it''s either twice or three times. If it''s too much, there won''t be any more." Xiao Chengjin just laughs when he hears that he doesn''t believe it or not. See Xiao Chengjin did not speak, Su Ruan simply did not speak, but dedicated to dress up for themselves. The skin must be blackened, not only on the face, neck, hands, arms, but also wherever it can be exposed. In addition to the dark skin, Su Ruan also had some senile spots on her face. Finally, she found out grandma Chen''s old clothes, put on her headscarf, put on her body, and did not dare to open her eyes. She was a bony old lady. Su Ruan looks at herself in the mirror and is very satisfied. Very good! It''s totally different from the way it was dressed before. Don''t worry about who will recognize it. It''s all because she lost so much weight! (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 When Su Ruan finished watching herself, she went to see Xiao Chengjin. She was surprised to see that Xiao Chengjin had changed from a tall young man to a middle-aged man. Even if she knew that this person in front of her was Xiao Chengjin, she still couldn''t believe it. It''s totally like a different person. Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin with an exclamation, "Chengjin, you''re really amazing!" Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan up and down and said, "Ruan Ruan, you are also very powerful! Su Ruan, "..." clearly what they both said was the truth, why did they always give her the feeling of blowing each other on the spot? But soon, Su Ruan thought of another problem. She is dressed up as an old woman, and Xiao Chengjin is dressed up as a middle-aged man. What should they call each other when they go together? Su Ruan asked this question. Xiao Chengjin didn''t hesitate and said, "just say you''re my mother!" Xiao Chengjin''s words are crisp, but Su Ruan can''t get back to her. Even if it''s pretending... Why do you have to make a mistake? Su soft soft hesitates a way, "otherwise, I change a change?" It''s a middle-aged woman, isn''t it? Xiaochengjin smell speech, immediately rejected, "no, you this appearance, even if the skin is black, look directly at people, or easy to show flaws, so just right. And I, my height is here, which old man have you ever seen, who can be so tall? So what we are doing now is the most suitable and the least exposed. " Su Ruan seriously thought about it and found that what Xiao Chengjin said was really right. Anyway, it''s just for the sake of going to a scrap Station. Su Ruan doesn''t have to worry about it. "In that case, let''s go!" Just as they came out of the room, they ran into Qian Aiju. Qian Aiju had just finished drying her clothes and was about to turn around and go into the room when she saw two people coming out of the study. The person who came out of his study did not know him, which frightened Qian Aiju. "You... Who are you? How did you get in? No, when did you come in? " Looking at Qian Aiju like this, Su Ruan wanted to laugh, but still held back, "Mom, it''s me! I''m Ruan Ruan. This is Cheng Jin. Take a closer look. " Hearing Su Ruan''s familiar voice, Qian Aiju calms down. But when she looks at Su Ruan, she still looks unbelievable. "Soft? Soft! How did you and Cheng Jin come to be like this? What are you doing? " Su Ruan winked at Qian Aiju, "we''re going to a scrap Station to get something back." "That''s not necessary... Qian Aiju wants to say that even then, she doesn''t have to dress up like this! But thinking that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not mischievous people, they must have their reasons, so they didn''t say anything more and nodded, "OK! Then you go! " Sent two people out, Qian Aiju closed the door and walked into the house, laughing as she walked. Not to mention, these two people dressed up, really like that! She''s such a mother, she didn''t even see it! At this time, Su Ruan is also very happy. "Cheng Jin, we dress up very successfully! Mom didn''t recognize it! " Qian Aiju can''t recognize it, let alone an outsider! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Looking at Su Ruan''s dressed face, she almost turned into a flower with a smile. Xiao Chengjin had no choice but to laugh, and wanted to laugh, "don''t laugh!" After a pause, Xiao Chengjin whispered, "if you really can''t help laughing, at least lower your head." Otherwise, if others see it, they will see the flaw. After all, no old woman would smile and show her white teeth. Imagine that scene, Xiao Chengjin himself can''t help laughing. Su Ruan understood it later and quickly lowered her head. As soon as I walked out of the alley, I met several people. They are all nearby residents. Although they are only nodding friends, they are familiar with each other. Rich love chrysanthemum in front, at this time Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin also no nervous, so calm walked in the past. Until they went out for a long time, no one looked at them. This time, Su Ruan was more relieved. After walking for a while, the two men came to the waste station. On the way, Xiao Chengjin had already told Su Ruan not to say anything, so at this time Su Ruan just bent and hung her head, listening to Xiao Chengjin talking to the old man. When hearing Xiao Chengjin say the first sentence, Su Ruan stares round her eyes in surprise. Xiao Jin''s voice is different from Cheng Jin''s. As if, like his face now, he is a middle-aged man. Although she was surprised, Su Ruan didn''t move at all and didn''t show it at all. The conversation between Xiao Chengjin and the old gatekeeper was very smooth, probably because of the age of the two of them. He also said that he wanted to buy some newspapers to paste the wall. The old gatekeeper had no doubt at all. He pointed to the shed in the yard and said to the two people, "you go there. Books, papers and newspapers are all over there." Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin discovered this when they came here last time, but after hearing the old man''s words, they still appreciated it and walked slowly towards the shed. Su Ruan walks very slowly. After all, her age is here! If you walk like a young man, the old man can see it unless he is blind. After arriving at the shed, Su Ruan was surprised to find that there were more things here than when she came last time. It has been more than two months since they came last time. It seems that a lot of things have happened in these two months. Su Ruan usually stays at home and is not very clear about many things in the county. Only when Xiao Chengjin and others come back from work can she know something. Sometimes Xiao Chengjin and others don''t say, and she doesn''t ask. What do you want to do? It''s just a way to block yourself! But now looking at so many things, Su Ruan''s heart was still a little stuffy, as if something was pressing on her heart, which made her almost breathless. Xiao Chengjin noticed something wrong with Su Ruan for the first time. He quickly patted Su Ruan''s back and whispered to her, "hurry to find it! Maybe someone will come again Hearing these words, Su Ruan immediately regained her mind and could not think more. No matter when it is, there are a lot of smart people. There are many people who come to the waste station to find good things to hide. While there is no one, of course, they still have to get down to business. With Xiao Chengjin as a cover, Su Ruan put away the book. The speed was not too fast. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Because of the time problem, Su Ruan couldn''t read every book carefully, so she just looked at it. If you think it might be useful, just put it away. I don''t think it''s useful. I''ll put it back. Turning over, Su Ruan turns over to a cloth bag. This cloth bag is not big, not as long as her palm, and its color is not bright. At a glance, it won''t let people take it seriously. But it was someone else. Su Ruan just took a look and her eyes lit up. This is a silver needle bag! Su Ruan has studied medicine for several years with Li Lao. How can she not see this! Although she is not very good at needling, it doesn''t affect her liking for silver needles. Su Ruan didn''t open it and put the silver needle bag away. After collecting the silver needle bag, Su Ruan was about to move forward. At this moment, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw an old book. This book is really shabby. Not only the cover is rotten, but also the paper inside is yellow. It looks like it can be broken when you pinch it. But Su''s eyes can''t be moved. Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again. Just a look, Su Ruan went over and collected the book into Baibao space. She had just finished collecting it when she heard a voice. It''s the old doorman''s voice! Su Ruan turns her head to see the old guard laughing and talking to two people. They are a man and a woman. They are both in their twenties. They are also in good looks. They are not ordinary people. When they spoke, they also looked at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin from time to time. Although it''s a little far away, I can''t hear what they are saying clearly, but I can guess some points. Su Ruan just took a look, then calmly took back her sight. You don''t have to worry about two people you haven''t met. Xiao Suruan looks back and doesn''t have a look. But they don''t care about those two people, but they don''t. As soon as Su Ruan looked at a pile of books, she was about to continue to turn them, when she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. Su soft heart a tight, quick to take a stack of newspapers in hand. At this time, the two also came to Su Ruan''s side. here, Su put up and down her eyebrows and said, "do you know what the soft frown is? How dare you turn around here?! If you take what you can''t take, can you afford the consequences? " Su Ruan was startled when she heard the speech. She trembled, put down the newspaper in her hand, lowered her head and held the corner of her clothes. She didn''t dare to say a word. The old doorman came over and said with a smile, "she''s an old mute, orphan and widowed, and she''s poor. She can get some newspapers and go back to the wall to save dregs all day long. A countryman doesn''t understand anything..." the reason why the old doorman said this is not because he is kind-hearted. It''s that he makes a little extra money by selling things from the scrap Station. If Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are scared and tell the story, who dares to buy things in the future? Where will he go to make money then? When the woman heard this, she turned her lips and said, "come on, look for the thing I told you. We have something else to do! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "This..." the old man looked embarrassed, "this... You see, there are so many books here! I don''t know what the book you said is! I don''t know any words. Where can I find it for you? " The woman felt that the old man''s words were an excuse, and immediately she was not happy, "don''t you want to find it for me?" The old man was also aggrieved, "why don''t I want to find it for you? I don''t mean..." seeing that two people are going to quarrel, the man who hasn''t spoken all the time stands up and says, "well, Xiaowen, we are here to do business, not to find fault. What can''t we say! Besides, the old comrades are right! You didn''t make it clear that people didn''t know what book you were looking for! What''s more, it''s not their fault that they don''t know Chinese characters. They are all poor old peasants. They didn''t have the chance to learn how to read Chinese before. There''s nothing they can do about it! " Hear this man''s words, Su soft subconsciously picked eyebrows. Fortunately, she had been hanging her head, and no one saw her move. But Su Ruan still felt that there was something wrong and immediately adjusted her expression. But I can''t help thinking that this man is really... A leader! Listen to this! Can that be said by ordinary people? After listening to the man''s words, the old doorman lost his anger and began to laugh again. "This comrade is still reasonable. In this way, you can tell me carefully, and I will help you to look for the things here. Most of them still know where they are." Of course, this is bragging! I don''t know how many things are piled up here. Sometimes something comes every few days. He can''t see it. How can he remember where something is. I don''t know if I know what to say. It''s a book, isn''t it! Book... That''s in this piece! The man didn''t seem to see the old man''s careful thinking. He said to the woman with a smile, "Xiaowen, please talk about it carefully." The woman called Xiaowen turned her lips and said, "we are looking for two things, a book and a cloth bag. The cloth bag is blue. It''s probably not as long as my hand. It''s flat. It looks like it doesn''t contain anything. That book is very broken, its cover is rotten, and the paper in it has turned yellow. If you have seen it, you will have an impression. " Xiaowen thinks that she has said it in detail, and then stares at the old man, waiting for him to show her where it is. The old doorman''s face was still smiling, "make it clear! If you had said it so clearly, I would have found it for you. " With that, the old man walked towards the shed and came out with a bamboo basket in his arms. "Look, it''s full of what you said." After that, he put the bamboo basket on the ground and let Xiaowen and Xiaowen go to see it. Su Ruan also looked into the bamboo basket and saw that there were many sachets of various colors, as well as cloth bags and wallets, big and small. Just now, there are a lot of description books and accessories, as well as some rags. No wonder the old man didn''t panic at all. There are many such things. But Su Ruan felt in her heart that there was nothing Xiaowen was looking for in these things. Because, those two things, now stay in her Baibao space! (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 When Xiaowen saw the things in the bamboo basket, he was stunned for a moment. But after a moment''s stupefaction, a surprise expression appeared on his face. She quickly squatted down to check everything in the bamboo basket. If you look at the same thing and find that it is not, put it aside. If you look at the same thing again and find that it is not, put it aside again. In this way, the smile on Xiaowen''s face gradually disappeared, and her expression became irritable. After reading the last thing in the bamboo basket, Xiaowen finally couldn''t help shouting at the old guard, "what''s the matter! I''m not looking for anything here. " The old guard was startled by Xiaowen''s appearance and stepped back, "I... I don''t know! They were all sent by others, and they were put there after they were sent. I haven''t moved either! " That cloth bag is not a good thing. What good thing can it be sent here? He won''t take it home! As for the broken books, the broken books and the fire, he won''t go to get them! As for why there is nothing Xiaowen wants, how can he know? I think Xiaowen''s present appearance is too humiliating. The expression on the man''s face finally becomes serious. "Xiaowen, how do you talk to the old comrades?" Xiaowenming was still unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was just angry. Just about to return to the man''s back, Xiaowen sees Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. "I said you two! You two have been rummaging here for so long. Have you seen what I''m looking for! Are you hiding things? " When Su Ruan heard the speech, she stepped back, carefully looked at Xiaowen, and quickly shook her head. Xiao Chengjin opened his mouth in a loud voice. "We just came here for a while, but... We just wanted to find some newspapers. All we found are here!" With that, Xiao Chengjin put all the newspapers he found on the ground. Xiaowen was not polite at all. He went up to look for the newspaper and turned it all over the floor. Then he stood up with satisfaction. The man has been quietly looking at Xiaowen rummaging. After Xiaowen finished, he said, "since I haven''t found it, I''ll forget it, old comrade! We have to pay attention to other things for a long time! If you find it, send it to the place I told you After that, the man stepped forward and held the old man''s hand kindly. The man''s action is still secret, but he has not concealed Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. They both saw that the man probably gave the old man money. The old man put the things into his pocket, and his old face was smiling, "sure, sure! Don''t worry! I''ll start looking for you in a moment! " The man got a satisfactory answer, and then he left with Xiaowen. The old porter always sent them to the gate. Then he strode back and said to Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, "are you two in a hurry? If you''re not in a hurry, help me find it! Anyway, you also need to find newspapers, which is not all by the way! All right? " That''s what lies with your eyes open. The pile of newspapers on the ground, plastering is enough. That''s what the old man wants to do! But Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin agreed. Of course, the opportunity is not for nothing! (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 See Su soft soft and Xiao Cheng Jin agreed to come down, the old man of guard''s mouth of smile all want not to close. "Good, good! It would be great if you could help! Don''t worry. I won''t let you help in vain. Don''t you want the newspaper to cover the wall? In this way, I''ll make it cheaper for you later. How about that? " Su Ruan thought he would say that in this case, the newspaper would not charge. I didn''t expect that! It seems that she underestimated the old man too much! Xiao Chengjin simple and honest smile, "that can be really great, thank you! So where do we... Start? " Looking at the scorching sun, the old man resolutely chose to stay under the shed and said to Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, "you''d better go to the yard and look for both of them. Who knows where they are! I''ll look for it here, OK? " Xiao Chengjin immediately agreed, "OK! Then we''ll go and look for it now! " Out of the shed, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other quietly. The sight of a touch away, but both saw each other''s eyes smile. Compared with under the shed, the things in the yard are really disordered. There are all kinds of broken furniture, there are papers and books thrown everywhere, and there are some wrecks that look like first-class materials. These things have been put in the yard for a long time. Many of them are out of shape. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin try their best to find it, even if the sun is burning overhead, they don''t care. Such an opportunity, it is estimated that this is the only one, if they do not cherish it well, they will not allow it. Su Ruan has Baibao space to cheat. When she sees something good, she puts it away. Xiao Chengjin has no way to put it away, but he stops to see Su Ruan. When Su Ruan arrives at his heel, he points it out to Su Ruan. There are so many things piled up in the yard that no one will pay attention to them. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not in a hurry even if there are few big things. As long as they are not caught by the old guard, no one can doubt the two of them. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin work very hard and quickly. When it''s time to have lunch, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have already turned over most of the yard. Although they covet the rest of the yard, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not greedy, so they decide to let it go. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sweat back to the shed, put the things on the table to deal with the old man. Not to mention, there are so many things in the yard, many of which really meet the requirements of Xiaowen. As for whether Xiaowen wants it or not, only Xiaowen knows for himself. Seeing that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin had found so many, the old man turned into a flower with a smile on his face! splendid! It''s noon. Are you going to leave? By the way, where''s the newspaper you want? Let me see. I''ll see how much cheaper I can give you. " Xiao Chengjin picked up his newspaper and said, "that''s all." This pile of newspapers is really a lot, the old man looked at the door with a smile and squinted, "so many! Originally, it would cost two or three yuan, but for the sake of your help, I''ll charge you one yuan! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Buying a bunch of old newspapers for one yuan really takes Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin as the main culprits. But thinking about their harvest this morning, Xiao Chengjin didn''t say much. After spending half a day in his pocket, he finally took out a dollar and handed it to the old man. "Thank you so much!" Xiao Chengjin sincerely thanks. Had it not been for the old man''s series of operations, he and Su Ruan would not have been so smooth this morning. The old man was also very happy to take the money, "easy to say! We just need to help each other! If you need anything in the future, just come here. I''ll take care of it! Don''t worry about money. It''ll be cheaper for you! " "Sure, sure! Then we''ll go first! " Su Ruan stooped and hung her head from the beginning to the end, playing a dumb old lady incisively and vividly. After following Xiao Chengjin to leave the waste station and making a few turns, Su Ruan straightened her waist while there was no one left or right. This morning, she kept this posture, which was really not generally tired. I''m breaking my waist! Looking at Su Ruan''s long sigh of relief, Xiao Chengjin was distressed. "This time, I can''t come back." What a pain! Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "no! No Today''s harvest is full. Su Ruan really doesn''t want to come again. Even if there is nothing she wants in the harvest, there is another way. When you lie on the Kang and close your eyes, you can study happily. Isn''t it much more comfortable? After all, it was outside, and they didn''t say much. After su Ruan had a rest for a while, they continued to walk home. It was not until she got home that Su Ruan was completely liberated. After entering the room, Su Ruan quickly pulled off the turban on her head, picked up the fan and quickly fanned her face. You can imagine how hard it is to wrap a turban in summer. Seeing that Su Ruan''s hair was wet, Xiao Chengjin was more distressed. "Soft, don''t fan it. If you sweat, blow it. Be careful of your headache. I''ll get you some water, and you''ll be cool after taking a bath." Su Ruan also wants to take a bath. Now when she hears what Xiao Chengjin says, she immediately agrees. Xiao Chengjin moved the bath bucket into the study, and then went to the kitchen. Qian Aiju was making lunch. When Xiao Chengjin came in to ask for hot water, he put all the hot water in the cask! I''ll boil another pot of water. After a while, you''ll wash it. Look what''s on your face! " Xiao Chengjin smiles, carrying a bucket of hot water back to the study. With this bucket of hot water and the water in the yard, it''s enough to take a bath. After giving the water to Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin comes out of the study and asks Su Ruan to wash it well. Besides the water for Su Ruan, there are two big pots of water in the yard. Xiao Chengjin felt the water temperature and felt that a bath was enough. He is a big man, where he needs special hot water. So when Su Ruan comes out of the study after washing and changing her clean clothes, she sees that Xiao Chengjin has changed his clothes and is washing his clothes. Seeing Su Ruan come out, Xiao Chengjin smiles at Su Ruan, "where are your clothes? I''ll wash it with you. " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 After lunch, he accompanied the three children to play for a while, coaxed them to sleep, and asked grandma Chen and Qian Aiju to sleep with the children. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan went to the study again. It''s broad daylight now. They can''t just go to Baibao space and just sit on the Kang. Su Ruan takes out everything and watches it together. Su Ruan took out the blue bag and the book first. The book is given to Xiao Chengjin, and Su Ruan opens the cloth bag first. As she guessed before, here''s the needle. It''s just not the silver needle she thought, but a set of gold needles. Looking at that set of gold needles of different lengths, Su Ruan''s eyes brightened. It turned out to be a gold needle! But Su Ruan was not happy for long, and soon put away her smile. Gold needle is good, but gold needle is softer than silver needle. It''s not easy to make good use of gold needle. Among the TCM doctors Su Ruan has seen, Li is the only one who uses gold needles, while others use silver needles. Su Ruan is very clear about her ability. Now she uses silver needles in general, not to mention gold needles. He took the gold needle in his hand and looked at it carefully for a long time. Su Ruan carefully put it back. It doesn''t matter. It can''t be used now. It doesn''t mean it can''t be used in the future. As long as she practices well, she will be able to use the golden needle one day. Seeing Su Ruan put the needle away, Xiao Chengjin handed over the book. "It looks like acupuncture." Xiao Chengjin didn''t study medicine. He just saw from the pictures and words that this should be a book about acupuncture, but he didn''t understand what he wrote. Once it was acupuncture, Su Ruan''s eyes lit up. Isn''t that the pillow when doze comes? With books and needles, the next step is to practice! Because this book is too shabby, Su Ruan is afraid that it will be broken by accident, so she is very careful when reading it. After reading a few pages, Su Ruan was even more like a treasure. Su Ruan holds the book in her arms, looks up and smiles at Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin! Today''s decision to go to the waste station is really right! " Recalling the whole morning, Su Ruan was both happy and lucky. Fortunately, they went early, she found it early and put it away early. If it''s a little late, Xiaowen and the man will arrive. At that time, whether these two things are still in her hands is really not certain. Xiao Chengjin slowly approached Su Ruan, staring at Su Ruan''s eyes, "how can you thank me for that Ruan Ruan?" Su Ruan blinked, "how do you want me to thank you?" Xiao Chengjin suddenly laughed silently, "what do you say?" Hearing these three words, Su Ruan''s face turned red. It''s just three normal words, but Su Ruan doesn''t know why. She blushes and heartbeats every time she hears them, as if Xiao Chengjin had said something. Looking at the blushing Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin gently touched her cheek, "Ruan Ruan, what are you blushing about?" Su Ruan just felt her face was redder. She quickly stepped back and looked at Xiao Chengjin, "no... I''m hot!" "Is that so?" "Yes "Then why don''t you look at me?" Su Ruan''s eyes glanced around. "How can you know I didn''t look at you if you didn''t look at me?" "That''s because - I''ve been looking at you!" (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 After a long time, Su Ruan finally took a steady breath, put the book away and continued to take things out to read. Su Ruan thinks that if it''s not daylight now, can you continue to check those things in Baibao space? It''s really not necessary! Out of the previous two things, the rest of the things are miscellaneous, everything. It took Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin two hours to check only part of it. But this part gave them a lot of surprises. Su Ruan found several medical books. Although she didn''t read them carefully, she knew they were all good books. Xiao Chengjin discovered some antiques and some gold and silver. Some of the antiques are intact and some are damaged. They are all put on the same shelf by Su Ruan. As for the gold and silver, I found a box and put them all together with the little yellow croaker before. Looking at the box of gold and silver, Su Ruan thinks that for the rest of her life, she and Xiao Chengjin will have enough to eat and die together. Life suddenly lost the pressure of struggle, even some not used to! But if you think about it again, for decades from now on, the value of these things can''t be reflected to the greatest extent. Su Ruan is relieved. What''s the difference between things that can''t be used and things that don''t? After checking for two hours, both of them were tired. Even if it''s all good things, it''s tiring to see too much. Just then, when they heard a voice coming from the next room, they knew that the child must be awake, so they went to the next room together. - at noon two days later, Zhao Sen came. He just came at the right time. Su Ruan and others were preparing for lunch. See Zhao Sen came, no matter why he came, first called him to eat together. Zhao Sen agreed without much hesitation. After dinner, he also said that the Xiao family had a good atmosphere for dinner, and there were many people, so eating together was delicious. Hearing Zhao Sen''s words, Su Ruan didn''t answer with a smile. That is to say, there is food that people can eat freely. If a large family sat together and everyone had to calculate in advance how many mouthfuls of grain they ate, Zhao Sen would not think that it would be nice to eat too many people. Zhao Sen didn''t come here to scratch the rice. He just said such a gossip and talked about the business. "I came here today just to tell you about Zhao Hongyun and Wang Liang." "Wang Liang died of excessive blood loss after being stabbed by a knife. It was intentional homicide." "However, after examination, it was confirmed that Zhao Hongyun did have mental illness. She did this kind of thing in an unconsciousness situation, so..." Su Ruan picked her eyebrows, which was exactly what she thought. Zhao Sen continued, "Wang Liang''s wife Zheng Xiu also said that Zhao Hongyun has mental problems. People are crazy. It''s an accident to do such a thing. It''s not Zhao Hongyun''s fault." Speaking of this, Zhao Sen stopped for a moment, and then continued, "not only don''t blame, but also take Zhao Hongyun back, saying that the Zhao family now dislike Zhao Hongyun and refuse to take care of her. When Wang Liang was alive, he treated Zhao Hongyun as his sister. Now that Wang Liang is dead, Zheng Xiu will take over from Wang Liang and continue to take care of Zhao Hongyun." Hearing this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. This Zheng Xiu... Zhao Sen has continued to say, "this Zheng Xiu is not an ordinary person! Generally speaking, even if we know that the murderer didn''t mean it, we can''t be so generous, not only choose to forgive, but also take care of the murderer.... (fourth, good night) < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 After Zhao Sen left, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to their study to talk about it. They still think Zheng Xiu''s reaction is a little strange. Seeing Su Ruan''s brow locked, Xiao Chengjin said, "Ruan Ruan, don''t think so much. I''ll find someone to check it later." It''s not easy for Zheng Xiu to take a living man home and try to do something behind his back. As long as you have a heart, you can always find clues. With Xiao Chengjin to do it, Su Ruan certainly has nothing to worry about. After Xiao Chengjin left, Su Ruan accompanied the child to play for a while, and then went to the study to study the book. Serious reading study, time is always unknowingly passed. Xiao Cheng Jindu came back from work and saw Su Ruan still reading at her desk. In that way, it is clear that I have been watching all afternoon. Although the day is still bright, but this light is not very good for reading. Xiao Chengjin went over and put his hand on the book. "Did you read it all afternoon?" Su Ruan was startled by the hand suddenly appeared in the book. Before she could look up, she heard Xiao Chengjin''s voice. She was relieved and looked up at Xiao Chengjin with a smile Su Ruan looked up, and Xiao Chengjin just saw the red blood in her eyes clearly, and her brow immediately wrinkled, "no! Look at your red eyes, OK, get up! " when Su Ruan gets up, Xiao Chengjin pulls her out," even if she studies hard, she can''t work so hard! " No test! But Xiao Chengjin didn''t say that. Because he understood that he would not work so hard to read because of the exam. Only eager to learn, will be so desperate. Su Ruan knew that she was wrong and didn''t explain anything. She just laughed at Xiao Chengjin. See Su soft smile, Xiao Chengjin is also feeling helpless, "you ah!" Said, two people already walked to the yard. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are sitting in the yard with Shuoshuo and Guoguo in their arms, while Laolei is sitting in the baby carriage. Seeing this scene, Su Ruan rushed forward and held her in her arms. This is also a lot of temper. If I were a child with a big temper, I would have cried a lot when I saw that my brothers were all held and I could only ride in a baby carriage. Tired was picked up by Su Ruan and laughed at her. Crisp laughter, but also with a strong milk sound, listen to in the ear, sweet in the heart. It''s nearly four months since the three little guys. Although they can''t sit on their own, they can still sit and play for a while as long as they have support in the back. Sitting up to see the world is totally different from lying down to see the world. Therefore, the curiosity of the three people is very heavy, especially when they are playing in the yard, they look left and right. When tired and not picked up, that is to look left and right. Now being held in her arms by Su Ruan, she raised her hand and pointed at it casually, and her mouth was still full. Su Ruan immediately understood what he meant, "tired, do you want to go to the backyard? Let''s go now When grandma Chen heard the speech, she said with a smile to Su Ruan, "you are a mother, you only have one person in your eyes! You''ve gone with him in your arms. Let''s see if these two are willing or not! " Xiao Chengjin came forward and took Shuoshuo from Grandma Chen, "milk, I''ll take him to the back." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 After that, Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Aimin again, "grandfather, give me the fruit, too!" Cheng Guomin agrees to put Su Aiguo in his arms. Xiao Chengjin often holds two children by himself. He is very stable and does not need to be worried at all. Mrs. Chen and Su Aimin were also happy that they wanted to get along with each other alone. They watched them go to the backyard. After a while, they got up and went to the backyard. There are all kinds of fruits and vegetables in the backyard. It''s more lively than the front yard. The three children like it more. One pair of eyes is not enough. There are advantages and disadvantages. At this time, where there are many plants, mosquitoes are the most. Although Su Ruan had an important mosquito repellent sachet for all three kids, she was still very careful and didn''t dare to hold them. After playing for a while, she went to the kitchen door and stood there. She was driven to the front yard by grandma Chen and Qian Aiju. At this time, the last ray of the sun has disappeared. It''s getting dark. The lights are on in the room, but the lights are dim. It''s not OK to read. It''s OK to play with the children. Su Ruan looked at the three children sitting together and sighed, "if only they could walk." It''s much more fun to run around than to lie down or sit down. Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to say anything, Su Ruan added, "if you can speak, it''s better." Now, three little guys can also use this kind of modal particle. Listen to grandma Chen and Qian Aiju, whether she or Xiao Chengjin, it''s seven or eight months before they say the first word. That''s three more months! Just thinking about it, Su Ruan felt that it would be a long time. Xiao Chengjin is a little funny, "what are you doing in such a hurry? The child will always grow up and grow up day by day, but when he was a child, he really didn''t have it. " Su Ruan, who was just imagining what her child would look like when she grew up, was stunned when she heard Xiao Chengjin''s words, and then suddenly sat up straight, "right! Cheng Jin! When you have a rest next time, let''s take photos! " The last time I took pictures of the children, it was three hundred days ago. The past is gone when children are young, but they have no memory. If you want to record it, you have to take photos instead of using your adult brain. Xiao Chengjin also thought this proposal was good, and immediately agreed to it. "Just in time, let my parents go with me." Su soft nodded, "it''s better to shoot once a month." "Yes It''s not expensive to take photos, let alone one every month, even one every week! At night, the children are sleeping, Xiao Chengjin just told Su Ruan about Zheng Xiu. "Let people check, said Zheng Xiu took Zhao Hongyun back, gave Zhao Hongyun a bath, changed his clothes, cut his hair, tidy up, as long as Zhao Hongyun is not crazy, looks like a normal person." Su soft pick eyebrow, "so good? Before that, when Wang Liang was still alive, why didn''t Zheng Xiu do that? " When Wang Liang was still there, shouldn''t Zheng Xiu do it more? Can also brush good impression in front of Wang Liang. Now that Wang Liang is dead, who can Zheng Xiu show? Xiao Chengjin ordered Su Ruan''s forehead, "you! If you understand, pretend you don''t! " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Zheng Xiu is doing this for outsiders, of course. Su soft witty smile, "Zheng Xiu is not led to clean up Zhao Hongyun out?" "Yes! Led Zhao Hongyun to buy things and walked around nearly half of the county! " Their county is not too big, Zhao Hongyun crazy for so long, but also killing people in the street, many people know her. Zheng Xiu led her around half a city. Now who doesn''t praise Zheng Xiu? It is said that women are not cruel and their status is unstable. Zheng Xiu looks soft and weak, did not expect that there are such tricks and means. Not every woman can step on her husband who died miserably. On this point, Su Ruan also wants to say a word of admiration! Admiration belongs to admiration, but this does not mean that Su Ruan will do so when she is in the same position. - in the twinkling of an eye, the food factory has a holiday. After breakfast, they changed their clothes, cleaned up and went out to the photo studio. Who knows, just out of the door, face to face to see the three xiaoxiulan family. Xiao Xiulan looked at Su Ruan and others strangely, "how did they all come out? Where is this going? " Qian AI Ju smiles to welcome up, first picked up the girl, this just way, "we plan to go to the photo studio to take a picture, you happen to come, let''s go together." "Take a picture!" Xiaoxiulan smile more happy, "that''s good! I haven''t taken any pictures for a long time! " When they arrived at the photo studio together, they took a picture of the whole family first, then Su Ruan''s family of five took a picture, grandma Chen and Su Aimin took a picture, and Su Ruan took a picture with them. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo took a picture alone, and then they took Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s family for a picture. Seeing this, Xiao Xiulan turned her head and said to Wang Qin, "let''s take a picture with the girl alone." "Yes Many photos were taken. After they finished, it was already half morning. Fortunately, it''s already autumn, and it''s not very hot at this time. Maybe it''s because they seldom come out. The three brothers who have made great achievements haven''t slept in the morning, and they are still energetic now. They look at it with their eyes wide open, and they feel strange about everything outside. When Xiao Xiulan saw it, she said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t go to work now. When you have nothing to do in the daytime, you also take your children out for a walk. The weather is cool, and you don''t have to worry about sun drying your children. Otherwise, if you wait for a while, it will be cold again, and you can''t go out at that time." Su Ruan also knew that Xiao Xiulan meant well, so she nodded with a smile, but did not say that she would come out. Xiaoxiulan has always been careless, said even if, did not tangle in this topic for a long time. When a group of people came home and men and women talked and chatted separately, Xiao Xiulan blushed and said, "I''ve had it again, two months." Qian Aiju is teasing the girl to play. When she hears this, she looks at Xiao Xiulan in surprise and surprise, "have you got it? Really? " "Can it be false? I''ve been there for two months. " Qian Aiju also responded, knowing that she had asked a silly question, "good! If you have a boy this time, you''ll have both children. " It''s not that girls are bad, but it''s better to have both children? Xiaoxiulan also think so, "I also think, this one if only a son, then I will not have a baby." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Qian Aiju smell speech, the smile on the face suddenly disappeared half. "Sully, what are you talking about! You and diligent are still young. If you don''t give birth to more children while you are young, you will never be able to give birth in the future. " Xiao Xiulan frowned, "Mom, why do you want so many children? Didn''t you just say that it would be better to have both children? " "I mean, if you have both children, the pressure will not be so great, otherwise you will never have a son. Even if you study hard and don''t say anything, your mother-in-law should be worried. When you have a son, you will have boys and girls again. Aren''t you afraid? This child! It''s better to have more! Have you ever heard that old saying? Many children, many blessings! You don''t have many children. Where did you get the blessing? " "Mom, why did you only give birth to Cheng Jin and me?" After that, Qian said, "I didn''t think you were busy when I wanted to be asked by two of you." "I''m busy with my work then? Raising children also requires money! If I have children all the time, the only person who can work and earn money is a diligent student. How much does he have to earn to support me and my children? " Once Xiao Xiulan said this, Qian Aiju had nothing to say. Seeing that Qian Aiju didn''t speak, Xiao Xiulan said with a smile, "I don''t want to raise too much. One child and one daughter is enough." Qian Aiju sighed, "just discuss this with diligent study!" What Qian Aiju hopes is that Xiao Xiulan can live a good life. Since Xiao Xiulan thinks so, she doesn''t say much. Hearing Qian Aiju mention Wang Qinxue, Xiao Xiulan frowned. Although Xiao Xiulan''s action was just a flash, Qian Aiju still saw it, "how? You two didn''t talk it over? " Hsiao Hsiu LAN bit her lip and said, "I want more sons to study hard!" In fact, Wang Qinxue''s original words are: if only Xiao Xiulan could have three sons at a time like Su Ruan. In this way, you don''t have to be pregnant for several times, and you just can raise them together. But a child pregnant with three, are still boys, which is to say that pregnant can be pregnant? What''s more, there are really three at a time. Who can help me? Su Ruan has the help of yenai here. She also asks for leave to take care of her children at home. Only in this way can she bring them here. If it were her... the more she thought about it, the more upset she was. The smile on my face is gone. "I don''t care how many he wants, I only have this one! He thought simply, how to raise so many children? Who will take it? If his parents also go to work to earn money, and I still have yenai to help me with my children, then I''m willing to give birth to a few more... " seeing that Xiao Xiulan''s words are getting more and more outrageous, Qian Aiju yells," Xiulan! What are you talking about? " Xiaoxiulan this just returned to God, embarrassed to turn to see Su soft, "soft! Don''t mind. I didn''t mean that to you! I just... I just think that the situation between him and me is that we should have two children! Do you think so? " Su soft soft smile, "I think so." Xiulan Xiao, "... Soft, you are just like before. You love to tell the truth!" Qian Aiju sighed in her heart and changed the topic abruptly, "Xiulan, are you pregnant this time? Is there anything... Xiao Xiulan asked for leave last time when she was pregnant, so she should not use it this time? (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "Not this time, I''m fine!" Qian Aiju was relieved. If you can work one more day, you can make a little more money. Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue are going to have two children. If they make money together, they must be faster than one! Xiao Xiulan and Wang Qinxue left after lunch, but even if they left, Su Ruan didn''t plan to tell Xiao Chengjin what Xiao Xiulan said. What Su Ruan didn''t expect was that she didn''t say it, but Qian Aiju said it first. After Qian Aiju finished, he said to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, if you have time to chat with diligent learning, you are of the same generation, and it''s more convenient to talk. Let''s see what diligent learning is going to do. They two, don''t make any more conflicts because of this." Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly invisible, and finally nodded and agreed, "OK! I see In the evening, seeing that Su Ruan was going to sleep, he didn''t want to say anything to himself. Xiao Chengjin had to open her mouth. "Ruan Ruan, aren''t you angry about what happened during the day today?" Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin strangely, "angry? Who are you angry with? What''s wrong with you? I''m not angry! After all, she''s telling the truth No matter what psychology Xiao Xiulan said, what she said was true and there was nothing to be angry about. As long as Qian Aiju doesn''t have any other ideas after listening to these words, it''s OK. See Su soft soft think of unexpectedly so understand, Xiao Cheng Jin also put down heart, "elder sister that person we all understand, she won''t have what disorderly idea." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan smiles, but doesn''t answer. Xiao Xiulan will not have these ideas, but Wang Qinxue is not necessarily! Thinking of this, Su Ruan thinks that Wang Qinxue is also very interesting. This is the first time for her to meet a man who cares about his wife''s family. Is this character reversed? - after two days, Xiao Chengjin didn''t go home after work at noon. Instead, he went to Wang Qinxue and had a meal with him. They ate in the canteen of the textile factory and sat in the corner. Although there were many people around, they could also talk. After being polite for a while, Wang Qinxue first asked, "Cheng Jin, you came to see me today. What''s the matter?" "It''s something." Xiao Chengjin smiles, "I don''t know if my brother-in-law and my sister have any plans." "What''s the plan?" "You all have a second child here. The place where you live is crowded. Have you ever thought about..." before Xiao Chengjin finished, Wang Qinxue had planned to say with a smile, "did your parents let you come here?" "What?" "I know that there are still two vacant rooms in our backyard. Xiulan and I will move there with a girl, and we will certainly be able to live there, even if Xiulan is born. It''s good to move in, the girl has a place to play, and Xiulan can relax. I don''t think it''s anything, but I don''t know whether Xiulan will like it. She''s stubborn, you know! It''s said that if you get married and have family members, you can''t trouble your mother''s family too much. If you want me to say that it''s all a family, helping each other, where there''s any trouble, don''t you think? " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Cheng Jin! Cheng Jin Wang Qinxue held out his hand and shook it in front of Xiao Chengjin''s eyes. "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that Xiao Chengjin looked over, Wang Qinxue laughed again, "do you think about how to persuade Xiulan? It''s no use for me to say that, just because of Xiulan''s temper, I can''t be persuaded. But after all, you are her brother. If you can really persuade her, it''s very good. " "You haven''t lived in this family home. I don''t know how hard it is to live here. You can hear it outside when you say something in the house. It''s better to live in a single home without any privacy." Listening to Wang Qinxue''s garrulous words, the smile on Xiao Chengjin''s face became lighter and lighter, "brother-in-law, what do you think in your heart? I think, you live now is not very convenient, so help you find a small courtyard, small courtyard is not very big, but the environment is OK, the price is not very high, enough for you to live, unexpectedly, you want to live in our family Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Wang Qinxue''s face turned red immediately. He just said a lot about feelings. They are all self indulgent! He is not only affectionate, but also exposes his real ideas to Xiao Chengjin. This makes Wang Qinxue feel hot on his face. Now he especially wants to find a hole to drill in. Besides embarrassment, anger. Since Xiao Chengjin didn''t mean that, why didn''t he interrupt at the beginning? He had to wait until he finished. Is Xiao Chengjin waiting for this moment on purpose? Do you like his jokes? Wang Qinxue''s heart was complicated, and his face was changing. After a long time, he pulled out a stiff smile, "well, Cheng Jin, just now, don''t take it seriously. I''m thinking about Xiulan and girls, otherwise I won''t... We are all men. I think you should understand me, who would like to live in my mother-in-law''s house! By the way, what courtyard did you just say? " Xiao Chengjin took a light look at Wang Qinxue, and then said, "it''s a small yard, about four rooms, and a kitchen. The price is not very expensive. If you are interested, I''ll take you to have a look after work in the evening." Wang Qinxue nodded, "look! Well, after work today -- " " I''ll come to see you after work and take you to have a look. " "Yes Wang Qinxue stood up and patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder. Then he sat down again. "Xiulan is blessed to have a good brother like you. She helps to think about everything." "It''s all right." - in the evening, it was dark, and Xiao Chengjin finally got home. Although she knew what Xiao Chengjin was going to do from Qian Aiju''s mouth, Su Ruan couldn''t stop worrying. Now she finally saw Xiao Chengjin with her own eyes, and then she let go, "Cheng Jin, have you eaten?" Xiao Chengjin pinched her eyebrows, and when she looked at Su Ruan again, her expression turned to be aggrieved, "not yet!" Su Ruan, "!" What''s important is not that Xiao Chengjin says he hasn''t eaten yet. What''s important is why Xiao Chengjin shows such an expression of grievance? The impact is too much. "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you now Su Ruan said that she was about to go to the kitchen. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin quickly followed, "I''ll go with you and come back after eating. I''ll save running back and forth with a bowl. Parents, you look at the children!" Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo look at their back and look at each other, and they both laugh. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 When she comes to the kitchen, Su Ruan asks Xiao Chengjin, "what would you like to eat?" Xiao Chengjin washed his hands with water and asked, "are you full for dinner? Would you like some more? I''ll roll noodles for you. " Su Ruan touched her stomach, thought about it and said, "I think I can eat more!" Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin immediately laughed, "good! Then I''ll do more. " When Xiao Chengjin rolled noodles, Su Ruan went to the yard to pick some vegetables. Two people together, is to do the simplest noodles, and did not take long to do. Su Ruan took out two bowls, a big one and a small one. The big bowl belongs to Xiao Chengjin. It''s filled slowly. The small bowl is his own, only half full. Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan''s small bowl of noodles and couldn''t help laughing. Su Ruan is certainly not hungry. This half bowl is served to accompany her. They sat at the square table in the kitchen, eating noodles quietly. It''s not that Su Ruan doesn''t want to ask anything. She just doesn''t want the mess to affect Xiao Chengjin''s eating. Xiao Chengjin also understood what Su Ruan thought, so he didn''t say it first. Until they finished eating, Xiao Chengjin sighed, "today, I took him to see the yard. I didn''t know how many times I saw it. The owner of the house was tired and didn''t know whether to buy it or not. It was dark, so I said that I would go home and think about it. I don''t think I would buy it." Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s brow locked, Su Ruan reached out to smooth his brow. "It''s all his business to buy or not. What you should do has already been done. Don''t think about anything else." "I know!" - as Xiao Chengjin expected, two days later, Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan came to Xiao''s house with a girl and talked about buying a house. What Wang Qinxue means is not that he doesn''t want to buy a house, but he doesn''t have enough money in his hand. Besides, he has to live and raise children, so he can only buy a house first. Xiao Xiulan didn''t care very much, "I think it''s OK to live now. Anyway, the child is still young. We can save money later. We can''t buy a house, but we can apply with the unit! Maybe in a few years, we can change to a small two room apartment, which is not more cost-effective than buying a house. " Wen Yan, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo nodded in agreement, "what Xiulan said is right. I think we were both waiting to apply for the house with the factory at the beginning, haven''t we lived for more than ten years?" When people speak, Su Ruan has been looking at and not saying a word, but secretly observed Wang Qinxue''s face. Although Wang Qinxue was quick to cover up, Su Ruan saw his anger at that moment. Su Ruan couldn''t understand why Wang Qinxue was angry. Is Wang Qinxue trying to get the Xiao family to help him buy a house? Xiao Xiulan, the daughter of the Xiao family, hasn''t said anything. As a son-in-law, what is she happy about? But anyway, it''s over. By this time, Su Ruan noticed that it was September. In September, the weather starts to cool sooner or later. Adults are OK, but children need to wear more. Because of this, the three were not happy for several days. After all, it''s not convenient to wear thick clothes. But their resistance is invalid, and they can only accept it wrongly. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 By the middle of September, the production team was almost finished. As soon as the production team was busy, Luo Yufeng couldn''t wait to come to the county. She came by herself in a bullock cart. She didn''t take a message with Su Ruan and others before she came. Therefore, when Su Ruan heard the knock, she came to open the door and saw Luo Yufeng standing at the door and Xiao Dashan on the bullock cart, she was surprised for a moment. "My Lord! Milk! Come in, come in Su Ruan hurried out to help the two people move down the car. Two people brought a lot of things, but three people took them together. When all the things are moved in and the ox cart is set up, Xiao Dashan washes his hands and goes into the house to see his three great grandchildren. Luo Yufeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, she wants to stay, unlike Xiao Dashan. She has to go back to the production team later. "Milk, what are you carrying? Why are you carrying so many things? " "It''s new grain, and some mountain products. You can rest assured that they are all bought by money and production teams. No one will say anything." Su Ruanruan was relieved, but still said, "in fact, the county can buy grain, not from the production team..." "this is the new grain, which tastes better." Besides, Xiao Yufeng and Luo Yushan didn''t know what they meant. When they entered the room together, they saw Xiao Dashan looking at the three children and giggling! Seeing the silly smile on Xiao Dashan''s face, Luo Yufeng said with a smile, "let you live for a few days, but you just don''t want to." Xiao didn''t return to the top of the mountain, "how can that work! What if I stay in the production team? " "The production team can''t turn without you?" "You know what!" Seeing that Xiao Dashan and Luo Yufeng were going to quarrel, grandma Chen quickly called Luo Yufeng, "come on! It''s going to be cold. I''m going to make cotton padded clothes for the three of them. I just don''t think I can make them, so you''re coming! " As soon as she heard that she was going to make cotton padded clothes, Luo Yufeng hurried over and ignored the quarrel with Xiao Dashan. When grandma Chen took Luo Yufeng away, Su Aimin said with a smile, "in fact, what she said is right. Even if you live for two days, it''s OK." Xiao Dashan sighed, and the smile on his face was much less. "If it had been before, it would have been nothing, but now..." although Xiao Dashan didn''t finish, Su Aimin also remembered the last time Su Jiefang came. It is said that the last time Su Jiefang was able to get on the thread, the letter of introduction was opened by the accountant of the brigade. Thinking of this, Su Aimin sighed, "it''s nothing serious, is it?" "Nothing! Autumn harvest is so busy, they are all tired, now they are lying at home! What flowers can be turned out! " I''m afraid that after a few days'' rest, there will be another moth, so Xiao Dashan doesn''t want to stay and must go back to watch. Thinking of these things, Xiao Dashan could not help sighing. He just looks at the sky. Maybe he can''t. As for not looking, it''s even worse! Xiao Dashan finally came to see his three great grandchildren. He couldn''t do it. No matter whether the children were thirsty or hungry, he did it himself. Seeing him like this, Su Ruan was not very comfortable. If only Xiao Dashan could stay in the production team for a few days. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Not long after lunch, Xiao Dashan said he would go back. What Xiao Dashan has decided is to do. It is useless to persuade anyone. There is no way. Su Ruan can only take the things she packed up in advance to Xiao Dashan and watch him leave with the ox cart. After Luo Yufeng came, there was one more person with children, and several people were more relaxed. In mid September, Hu Xiaoxiao started. This morning, Su Ruan was playing in the yard with her child in her arms when she heard an urgent knock on the door. Before she could ask who it was, she heard Wei Hong''s voice. "Soft! Is she at home? Open the door As soon as Su Ruan listens to Wei Hong''s voice, she quickly holds her child to open the door. "Aunt Wei, what''s the matter?" "Smile... Smile, she started, now in the hospital!" On hearing this, Su Ruan couldn''t calm down. At the same time, Granny Chen came along with her. Su Ruan gave her baby to granny Chen, "milk, you look good at your children at home. Aunt Wei and I went to the hospital to have a look." When grandma Chen came, she also heard Wei Hong''s words and immediately nodded, "OK! You don''t have to worry at home, go ahead! " Su Ruan goes to push her bicycle and takes Wei Hong to the hospital. She arrives soon. When Su Ruan and Wei Hong arrived, Hu Xiaoxiao had not yet entered the delivery room. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, her face was white with pain, and she couldn''t stop humming. Su Ruan ran to her, "what''s up? Why haven''t you entered the delivery room yet? " What are you waiting for? Hu Xiaoxiao is too painful to speak. Su Ruan can only go to see Li Dongyang. Li Yang just opened the ward, and now the doctor can''t use it Su Ruan is at least a doctor. As soon as she heard this, she understood what it meant. Some people are like this. They start early and have severe stomachache, but the opening of the uterine orifice is very slow. In this case, pregnant women will suffer more. But unless the caesarean section, otherwise can only bite hard. Su Ruan wiped Hu Xiaoxiao''s sweat. "When did you come to the hospital?" "It''s almost dawn, and all kinds of examinations have been finished. Now I''m waiting for..." for the rest, Su Ruan knows what it is without Li Dongyang''s saying. At this time, Wei Hong also came forward and held Hu Xiaoxiao''s other hand, "Xiaoxiao, have you eaten? Would you like something to eat? " It''s also a hard work to have a baby. How can we have a baby if we don''t have enough to eat! Hu Xiaoxiao can only feel the pain now, where can he feel hungry? Hearing Wei Hong ask if he wants to eat, he immediately shook his head, "I... Don''t... Eat, mom, I''m in pain!" Su Ruan felt that she didn''t want to cry so much when she gave birth to her baby, but now she looks at Hu Xiaoxiao and hears her saying this, her nose is sour and she almost tears. Su Ruan feels that after she has a baby, her heart has become softer. Otherwise, how could she want to cry so much! After taking a deep breath, Su Ruan calmed down her tone and said, "smile, you''d better eat a little, or you won''t have strength for a while..." Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak this time, but just shook her head. Just as she shook her head, tears came down her eyes. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Wei Hong wiped her eyes, turned her head and looked away. She just saw Li Dongyang. "Dongyang, where''s your mother?" Li Dongyang was stunned for a moment by Wei Hong''s question. This time, he said, "my mother has something to do. She''ll come later..." Wei Hong didn''t care too much when she heard the speech. Li Donger is here anyway. It doesn''t matter if she comes here now. Almost two hours later, Hu Xiaoxiao was out of breath. Li Dongyang rushed to call for a doctor. But after the doctor finished the examination, he still shook his head, "only three fingers." Said, the doctor looked at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you also learn medicine, you know, three fingers simply can''t give birth, even into the delivery room is useless, it''s better to be outside, good or bad you are all here, can comfort her." Su Ruan nodded to show her understanding, but looking at Hu Xiaoxiao''s pain like that, Su Ruan hesitated for a moment and said, "in this case, can she use oxytocin... " no way! " Su Ruan has been looking at the doctor, but she didn''t see her mouth move. Naturally, this is not what the doctor said. Who said that? Before Su Ruan could find her, Li''s mother rushed in, "doctor, we don''t use oxytocin. It''s not good for children! We''re all women. Who hasn''t had a baby? Where need to hit oxytocin, and then wait for natural birth The doctor frowned at mother Li, "are you?" "I''m her mother-in-law." Li''s mother pointed to Hu and said with a smile. The doctor nodded clearly. When her mother-in-law said that, she could not say anything more. She nodded to Su Ruan, and the doctor was about to leave. At this time, Li''s mother spoke again, "doctor, is there any way to let her go faster?" The doctor looked up and down at Li Mu, "it''s reasonable to say that walking around can open some." "Good, good! I''ll let her down for a walk. " Said, Li''s mother no longer see a doctor, directly went to the front of the bed, "smile! You see, you lie here, the entrance of the palace is not open, you can''t have a baby, you suffer yourself, the child also suffers, you bite your teeth, bear it, come down for a walk, maybe the entrance of the palace will open soon, when the time comes, you won''t hurt, do you say? " Hu Xiaoxiao doesn''t really want to use oxytocin at this time. After all, this child is hard for her to have, and she hopes that the child can be healthy. So after hearing Li Mu''s words, he immediately struggled to get up. When Su Ruan saw her, she quickly came forward to support Hu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you... " Ruan, I want to have a try. " Hear Hu Xiaoxiao say so, Su soft soft simply shut up, help Hu Xiaoxiao put on shoes. Wei Hong and Li''s mother, each with Hu Xiaoxiao''s arm, are walking slowly in the ward. Every step, Hu Xiaoxiao''s expression is painful. It was like dancing on the tip of a knife. Even though Su Ruan has already had three children, it''s hard to see such a scene. It''s said that being a mother is strong. It''s not so strong. It''s a struggle for one''s own life! Li Dongyang looked at all this in silence. After a moment, he turned and went out. Before long, Li Dongyang came back with the doctor. "Smile, don''t leave. Lie in bed and let the doctor examine you." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Li Dongyang said and walked forward, holding Hu Xiaoxiao and lying on the bed. When the doctor checked Hu Xiaoxiao, Li''s mother stood by and looked at her head, "didn''t she just check it? Why do I have to check? Dongyang, even if you take a walk, the entrance of the palace is not so fast. You are too anxious. " Is to Hu Xiaoxiao inspection doctor smell speech, the head does not lift the way, "I am to check, see if she can sit caesarean section." "What? caesarean birth? What kind of caesarean section? Who wants to do caesarean section The doctor looked at Li Mu strangely, "of course, it''s pregnant women who want to have a caesarean section. Her pain is like this, and the mouth of the palace is not open. You don''t want to use oxytocin, and you don''t want to have a caesarean section. Do you want her to die of pain?" Li''s mother said, "how can I say that? How can I think that? But women, who can''t have children? When I gave birth to a child before, I gave birth to the child at home without going to the hospital. Isn''t that the same? In other villages, there are many people who give birth to their children in firewood stacks and go to work after giving birth. Isn''t that true? Why... So delicate? " Hearing this, Su Ruan was full of sparks. Listen! Listen to this! Is there anything to compare? In the past, there were no conditions, but now there are conditions? Since there are conditions, Hu Xiaoxiao''s body really can''t support it, why can''t we have a caesarean section? At this time, Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to quarrel with Li''s mother, so he went directly to ask the doctor, "doctor, what''s up? Can she have a caesarean section? " "Did you eat?" "No!" Li Dongyang firmly replied, "from last night until now, I haven''t eaten anything, and I haven''t drunk any water." "That''s OK. Now push her into the operating room. You pay and sign." Su Ruan and Wei Hong help each other, and soon everything is done. Hu Xiaoxiao enters the operating room. Several people were waiting outside. Li''s mother still had a straight face. Seeing that Li Dongyang was standing there with no expression, Li''s mother couldn''t help walking forward, "Dongyang, I didn''t say you, why are you going to have a caesarean section?" Li Dongyang, who has never said a word to Li''s mother, finally looks at Li''s mother in the right eye, "don''t you see the situation of smiling? She can''t stand the pain any more. It''s impossible for her to give birth naturally. " "Why not!" Li mother neck a stem, "who gave birth to a child is not natural?"? That''s good for kids, you know? If you don''t say anything else, just say soft. Soft gave birth to three children. Isn''t that all natural labor? How to smile here, you have to have a caesarean section? People have said that caesarean section of the child, the physique is not good! Easy to get sick! Isn''t that a pain for children? Why don''t you know anything when you smile so much? That''s not her baby? I''m not for her good? If the child''s health is not good in the future, isn''t she the one who regrets and is sad? " Li''s mother looked around, then went to Li Dongyang for two steps, lowered her voice and said, "besides, people say that you can''t have children for three or five years after caesarean section. I don''t know whether this one is a man or a woman. If it''s a girl, don''t you want to have no son for a long time? What can we do then? " Li Dongyang looks unchanged, but his voice is more firm. "Mom, I''ll put it here for you today. No matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, Xiaoxiao and I won''t have another baby!" (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "What?" Li''s mother screamed. Seeing that all the people in the corridor came to see her, she lowered her voice again. "What are you talking about! How can we not have children? If a boy is OK, if a girl, you''ll be the queen? " "Are you afraid of pain and saying you don''t want to have a baby? I said, you are an old man. How can you be so soft hearted? Does it hurt to have a baby? Is it going well soon after the pain? " "I''m talking so much here. Who am I doing it for? Ah? Not for you? " Li Dongyang has been listening to Li''s mother quietly. After Li''s mother finally stopped talking, Li Dongyang said in a flat tone, "it''s not a smile. I don''t want to have children myself. One child is enough. What do you want so many children to do? When I have the small one, I will ignore the big one. It''s not good for the child. After Xiaoxiao got pregnant, I was ligated, so this baby, whether male or female, is the only child for me and Xiaoxiao. " Hearing Li Dongyang''s words, Li''s mother''s body shook, "you... What do you say? You ligated? Li Dongyang, do you want to piss me off! How can you do that? What''s on your mind? I''m all for you. That''s what you do? " "You don''t have to think about me. Xiaoxiao is pregnant for more than nine months, and I haven''t seen you think about us." "I was... I was busy? I have to work, and your two brothers... " " yes! You still have two sons. When you come back, you can have as many grandchildren as you want. I don''t need you to worry about them. It''s almost noon. Should they go home for dinner? Are you going back to cook for them? " Li Mu just opened her mouth to say something. When she heard this, what she wanted to say got stuck in her throat. After a while, she swallowed it back. "Yes! Li Dongyang! You are good at it! The wings are hard! In that case, I don''t care! " After that, mother Li turned around and walked away. That step was very successful. Su Ruan watched Li''s mother leave all the time. Then she patted Wei Hong''s hand. "Aunt Wei, are you relieved? Li Dongyang is reliable. " Wei Hong wiped a tear with her hand and sighed. Now is reliable, who knows what will happen in the future! But anyway, at least it''s reliable now. We''ll talk about it later. This mother Li, she used to look very good. How did she come to such a big event? Su Ruan and Wei Hong have the same doubts. In the past, she always thought that Li Mu was a good mother-in-law because she was more open-minded and didn''t take part in the life of Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang. I didn''t expect that... in the following time, none of them spoke, and their eyes were staring at the door of the operating room. It was not until the door opened and the doctor came out that the three stood up at the same time. Li Dongyang was the first to rush to the front, "doctor, how is she "Everything''s going well. I''ll be out in a minute. At that time, if the caesarean section is safe, no matter how you decide to give birth to her two children, she will not be afraid Li Dongyang was stunned for a moment, "two? Isn''t that one? " "The one you checked before? It may be that the other one is behind. The two children are big and small, but they are healthy (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Good health! Good health Wei Hong murmured, tears brushing down. Watching Wei Hong cry, Su Ruan also wants to cry. But when she wanted to cry, Su Ruan also had some self doubt. During Hu Xiaoxiao''s pregnancy, she didn''t feel her pulse less. How could she not see that Hu Xiaoxiao was pregnant with two children? Sure enough, her medical skills are not very good! In my mind, I thought that time passed quickly. Soon, the door of the operating room opened again, and doctors and nurses pushed Hu Xiaoxiao out. At this time, Hu Xiaoxiao did not wake up and lay there pale, which was not the same as her usual way of laughing. Beside Hu Xiaoxiao, there are two swaddling clothes. As the doctor said, the two children are really big and small. The big one is the size of a normal newborn, while the small one is too small. People who see it are very worried, for fear that it will be difficult to support them. Or the doctor said again and again, although the child is smaller, but the body is normal, don''t worry, take good care of it. In the middle of September, it''s already a little cold. For the newborn, it''s even colder. Be careful not to be affected by the wind. When the doctor asked, Wei Hong and Li Dongyang listened carefully and nodded. After the doctor told the child, Li Dongyang asked Hu Xiaoxiao, "doctor, Xiaoxiao, when will she wake up?" The doctor said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. She''s in a good condition and will wake up soon. You just need to understand that although caesarean section can give birth to a child quickly, it won''t hurt adults and children together, but after birth, only adults will suffer. It takes time for her to heal the wound on her stomach. You can comfort her so that she can''t eat and drink when she wakes up, Don''t give her anything to eat. " Su Ruan understood this, "doctor, don''t worry, I''ll watch it here." With Su Ruan, the doctor was relieved to leave. Su Ruan glanced at her watch and found that it was more than 12 o''clock. She said to Li Dongyang, "go and buy something to eat. Aunt Wei hasn''t eaten in the morning, so she should be hungry." Li Dongyang looked at Hu Xiaoxiao, and finally nodded, "OK." Who knows Li Dongyang just finished, the door of the ward was knocked, and then someone pushed the door and came in. Su Ruan looked back and saw Xiao Chengjin come in with a basket. "Cheng Jin?" Su soft surprised cry out a voice, "how did you come over?" Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "when I got home, I knew what happened here. I thought you must have no time to eat, so I did it ahead of time. As soon as I got home, Sheng asked me to send it to you. I heard from the nurse that it was already born?" "Well, I haven''t woken up yet!" Su soft soft also laughed, "just said to buy rice, you sent it." In the basket Xiao Chengjin was carrying, there were several lunch boxes, each of which contained a portion of rice covered with vegetables. It was convenient to eat and tasted good. There were also two jars, one containing egg soup and the other containing millet porridge. "Millet porridge is for Xiaoxiao." Xiao Chengjin road. As soon as Su Ruan heard it, she knew that it must have been made by grandma Chen. "It''s a pity that Xiaoxiao can''t eat it now. She has a caesarean section." When Su Ruan was pregnant, Xiao Chengjin didn''t know much about giving birth, and he also knew something about caesarean section. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Xiao Chengjin didn''t ask why she had a caesarean section. It''s obvious that if you can have a natural birth, you can''t have a caesarean section with Hu Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm for children. See Xiao Chengjin don''t speak, Su soft soft also didn''t say more, but shout Wei red, "Wei aunt, hurry to eat something." Wei Hong looks at Hu Xiaoxiao with a distressed face. Hearing the speech, she is about to refuse, but listening to Su Ruan, she says, "let''s eat it quickly, otherwise Xiaoxiao wakes up. She can''t eat it, and she has to watch us eat it. How miserable it is!" Hearing Su Ruan say this, Wei Hong couldn''t help laughing, "you!" Although he said so, Wei Hong came over, took a lunch box and began to eat. Li Dongyang didn''t say much, but he had a fast meal and went to the bedside after eating. Li Dongyang originally wanted to see Hu Xiaoxiao. As soon as he got to the edge of the hospital bed, he saw the two children who were sleeping. Suddenly he opened his mouth and cried, and his little face turned red. When did Li Dongyang see such a scene, he was at a loss. Wei Hong and Su Ruan are quick to put down their lunch box and walk over to pick up the baby. "It''s hungry!" Su Ruan road. But Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up, and now there is no way to feed. "Give me some water first." Wei Hong and Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang smell speech, quickly go to pour water, blow cool, with a small spoon a little bit of feed to the child. The two children, no matter whether it was water or not, felt something in their mouth and began to drink it. Looking at them like this, Li Dongyang also laughed. After drinking some water, the two children stopped crying, smashed their mouths and went to sleep. Su Ruan and Wei Hong carefully put the child on the bed, and Wei Hong''s eyebrows were filled with light sorrow, "it''s not the way to always drink water!" Su Ruan thought and said, "would you like to feed some milk powder first?" Just as Wei Hong was about to agree, he heard Hu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Smile Wei Hong rushed to Hu Xiaoxiao and said, "you wake up! How do you feel? " Hu Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little hoarse and he couldn''t speak very well. He opened his mouth and said nothing for a long time. Listen to her voice so dumb, Li Dongyang won''t let her continue to talk, "you can''t drink water now, don''t talk, the child is very good, two children, the first is a boy, the second is a girl." "Two... Two?" Hu Xiaoxiao was confused in his eyes. When he checked before, no one said it was two children! How come it''s two now. Looking at her like this, Li Dongyang had to tell Hu Xiaoxiao what the doctor said again. Hu Xiaoxiao nodded and understood. Xiao Chengjin had to go to work in the afternoon, and left soon after. Su Ruan was not at ease, so she stayed. Until it was getting dark, Hu Xiaoxiao got angry. After the doctor came to see him, he said that he could eat some porridge, but not greasy. Li Dongyang took millet porridge to the canteen to get hot. After taking it back, he let Hu Xiaoxiao drink half a bowl. After eating something, Hu Xiaoxiao''s spirit is much better, and his speech is not as hard as before. "Ruan Ruan, you''ve been here all day. It''s almost dark. Go back quickly." "I''m not in a hurry to go back. Cheng Jin said that he would come to pick me up. I''ll leave when he comes." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 After Hu Xiaoxiao woke up, he opened the milk with the help of the doctor and fed the two children once. She ate very well when she was pregnant, and the milk was very good. Now two children have just been born, eat less, still can feed. It wasn''t long before Xiao Chengjin came. As at noon, Xiao Chengjin came with his meal. But this time, without Su Ruan''s share, they can go home to eat. Su Ruan wanted to stay for a while, but Hu Xiaoxiao refused. "You''d better hurry home! Three of them haven''t seen you in a day. They must miss you. " Hearing Hu Xiaoxiao say so, Su Ruan didn''t insist any more. In fact, she also wanted to have children. For the first time since her baby was born, she left them all day. "That night..." "if you have Dongyang and I in the evening, you can rest assured." Wei Hong said, "you go back quickly." It''s hard for two people to take care of one adult and two children. But mother Li certainly has no way to take care of her children. Now she has to do it first. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come home, grandma Chen and others haven''t eaten yet. See two people back, this just want to eat. After dinner, Mrs. Chen and others asked about the situation. Know Hu Xiaoxiao is natural delivery left, and then cesarean section, are a face of regret and heartache. "It''s better to have a caesarean section at the beginning than to know that it''s not easy to have a baby, so you won''t be punished twice." Su Ruan was a little funny, "who can know this kind of thing in advance! If you can know in advance, you will be ready in advance. " Qian Aiju''s focus is not here, "Dongyang that child, usually looks smiling, a good way to speak, did not expect that there is such a decisive time, smile is not married the wrong person." Su Ruan nodded, which is the truth. With a mother-in-law like Li, if Li Dongyang is unreliable, what can Hu Xiaoxiao do? Fortunately, Li Dongyang is still a reliable person. If he can fight against Li Mu like this, he doesn''t have to worry about what grievances Hu Xiaoxiao will suffer in the future. After talking for a while, they went back to their rooms. Su Ruan didn''t see her three children in a day. She missed them very much. Similarly, they missed her very much. Before it was dark, the three of them should have gone to bed. But today it''s been dark for a long time. They are still energetic and keep looking at Su Ruan. No matter whether Su Ruan was singing for them or patting them gently to coax them, they all looked at Su Ruan with black eyes, and there was no sign of going to sleep. Seeing this, Su Ruanruan was not in a hurry to let them sleep and sat up to play with them. But children''s energy, after all, is limited. Before nine o''clock, the three people couldn''t open their eyes. Without Su Ruan''s coaxing, they fell asleep unconsciously. Seeing that they finally fell asleep, Su Ruan gently breathed out a breath, "can be regarded as asleep." Say, Su soft soft strange look to Xiao Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, you go to work every day are not at home, how can they not so sticky to you?" "Fool!" Xiao Chengjin pinched Su Ruan''s nose. "It''s because I go to work every day and I''m not at home during the day. They''re used to it. You''ve been at home all the time. Suddenly you''re not at home. They''re so attached to you." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin is worried. Su Ruan just left for one day, and the three children were like this. After years of waiting, Su Ruan went to work. What would happen to the three children? Especially at that time, they were bigger, maybe not clingy, and they would cry. Su Ruan is soft hearted again. Maybe she will cry with her baby. At the thought of that scene, Xiao Chengjin had a headache. Su Ruan saw that Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak for a long time. She was a little strange. "What''s the matter with you, Chengjin? Why don''t you say something? What do you think? " Xiao Jin shakes his head. "You''re tired after a day''s sleep - the next morning, after breakfast, Su Ruan decided to go to the hospital. Hu Dongwei and Xiao Hong are too busy to take care of their two children. She went to see if there was anything else she could do to help. After preparing some food and talking to grandma Chen, Su Ruan rode to the county hospital. To Hu Xiaoxiao''s ward, but see the ward is not closed. Yesterday, there was only Hu Xiaoxiao in this ward. But after she left last night, there were other mothers in this room? Thinking, Su Ruan went in directly. Different from Su Ruan''s conjecture, the other three beds in the ward are still empty, and Hu Xiaoxiao is still the only one. Hu Xiaoxiao lay there with his eyes closed. His face was worse than yesterday. Wei Hong and Li Dongyang sit on one side in silence, their faces are more and more ugly. Seeing this, Su Ruan was startled. "Aunt Wei, what''s the matter?" When Wei Hong heard Su Ruan''s voice, she looked up and saw that her eyes were red. Seeing Wei Hong like this, Su Ruan felt even worse, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Walking to the hospital bed, Su Ruan noticed that the two children were not on the bed Seeing Su Ruan''s face turned white with fright, Wei Hong quickly explained, "there''s nothing big about the child. The doctor said he''d like to observe it for two days. If he doesn''t have anything, he''ll send it back." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart missed a beat, and then she jumped faster and faster, just like beating a drum. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I go well last night? " Wei Hong wiped a tear, then sobbed, "yesterday you left not long, Xiaoxiao her mother-in-law came, just at that time the child was hungry and crying, Xiaoxiao again can only feed one, her mother-in-law saw, said it is because of caesarean section, the child will be like this, it is Xiaoxiao''s fault, is Xiaoxiao hurt the child''s life, come up to rob the child, labouring At that time, I almost fell the child! Xiaoxiao''s wound is also split and sewed up again. I haven''t woken up yet! " Su Ruan took a deep breath, which suppressed her anger. "How do you say that? Is there no danger for her to smile?" "The doctor said it''s OK, there''s no massive bleeding, just more suffering." Don''t look at such a simple sentence, it''s not a little bit of sin. The wound has just been sewn and torn. How painful it is to sew it again! "Li Dongyang, where''s your mother?" Su Ruan went to see Li Dongyang. Her voice was as cold as ever. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the family. Please take care of Xiaoxiao here today." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Li Dongyang has already said that. Su Ruan has nothing more to say. She only says that she will take good care of Hu Xiaoxiao. I hope Li Dongyang can handle other things well. Li Dongyang nodded, no longer put a word, turned and left. Until Li Dongyang left for a long time, Wei Hong sighed, "I always thought that Xiaoxiao married well. Dongyang is not like Xiaoxiao''s father, and other people who left home are not unreasonable. In recent years, Xiaoxiao and these people in the Li family have not made mistakes. Who knows, such things will happen." A child is the life of a mother. How sad should Hu Xiaoxiao be if there is something wrong with the child? Similarly, if anything happens to Hu Xiaoxiao, Wei Hong can''t bear it. Su Ruan goes forward and comforts Wei Hong in a soft voice. "Aunt Wei, they all say that you know people, you know face, but you don''t know heart. What this person looks like is only known after a long time together. Now it depends on how Li Dongyang does it. It''s really no good. We don''t have no way back." Of course, Wei Hong knows what Su Ruan means by the way of retreat. But Hu Xiaoxiao, the two children, were just born! In the last resort, Wei Hong was not willing to let Hu Xiaoxiao go that way. What Su Ruan said is just in case. It''s obvious that things are not as bad as that. "Aunt Wei, you have something to eat first!" Wei Hong shook her head. "I can''t eat it." Hu Xiaoxiao hasn''t woken up yet. How can she eat. Su Ruan wants to say that people should eat iron rice and steel, but looking at Wei Hong''s face at this time, he doesn''t say it after all. Forget it. It''s nothing to eat. Su Ruan goes to the edge of the hospital bed and sits down. She quietly gives Hu Xiaoxiao a pulse. It''s a relief to make sure that Hu Xiaoxiao is stable now. I feel like I should wake up at noon. But Su Ruan didn''t say it. When it was almost noon, Hu Xiaoxiao woke up. Hu Xiaoxiao, who had just woken up, had a confused expression. After a long time, he gradually regained his consciousness? When did you come over? " Then, without waiting for Su Ruan to answer, Hu Xiaoxiao saw Wei Hong with red eyes, "Mom, don''t cry! I''m fine! Child... By the way, what about the child? " Hu asked with a smile, about to struggle to get up. Seeing her action, Su Ruan and Wei Hong were startled. They quickly pressed her back. "Smile, don''t move. Your wound has just been sewn up. You can''t move any more." "And the child?" "Good boy! There are doctors and nurses to take care of it! Don''t worry! " Hu Xiaoxiao was not at ease at all. Hearing this, he was even more worried, "are doctors and nurses taking care of you? What does the child eat? " "Now you can only drink milk powder, and there is no way to feed you in your current situation!" Wei Hongdao. Seeing that Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, she was about to cry. Su Ruan quickly comforted her, "smile, don''t cry! The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body so that you can take care of your children! If you don''t take good care of your body, you can''t take care of the baby even if it comes back. Don''t you think so? " Hu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He choked back the tears on the edge of his eyes. "Soft, you''re right, I can''t cry! What about Li Dongyang? " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "Li Dongyang went home and said he wanted to solve the problem." Hu sneered, "I hope he can solve it!" Hu Xiaoxiao thinks that she is a good talker. Even the day before yesterday, Li''s mother had been blocking the use of oxytocin and was unwilling to have a caesarean section, so she could ignore it. But Li''s mother almost killed her child now. It can''t pass so easily. If Li Dongyang can''t solve it this time, she will take her children with her. No one can live without a man! As soon as the ward was quiet, there was a knock at the door. Su Ruan''s first thought is that Li Dongyang is back. But then he thought it was wrong. If Li Dongyang came back, how could he knock on the door! Just thinking about this, I saw the door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a woman in nurse''s clothes came in. Seeing the visitor, Su Ruan was a little surprised. Isn''t this... Qian Huihui? What is she doing here? Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao also see Qian Huihui. They are equally strange, but at the same time they are both cold. In the past years, whether it was Wei Hong or Hu Xiaoxiao, it was because Qian Huihui suffered a lot of grievances. Even if those things have passed for several years, we can''t just forget them. Now I see Qian Huihui, of course, I don''t have a good face. But Qian Huihui didn''t seem to see the faces of the three people in the ward. She came in and laughed at them. Finally, her eyes fell on Hu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, I heard you had a baby, so I came to see you. How are you doing now? I work in a hospital anyway. You are living in a hospital now. If you need anything, just tell me. If you can help me, I will help you. " Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Qian Huihui coldly, "no, I don''t need your help." Qian Huihui was still smiling. "How do you say that? We are relatives. You don''t have to be so outspoken with me. You don''t think I''m just a nurse. In the hospital, I can still speak. For example, if you want to eat better, or if you want to take better care of your two children, I can help you." "By the way, I''ve met your two children, tut tut! Poor you! Even if you are angry with me, you don''t have to make fun of yourself, do you? " When he heard Qian Huihui''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open, "Qian Huihui! What do you mean? You''re threatening me. What do you want to do? " "What do I want to do? What can I do? I''m just here to care about you. You don''t appreciate it. It''s a waste of my heart. " Qian Huihui said, but shook her head, "you say, we are so big, you are a mother, how can you still be the same as when you were a child, such a child''s temper, why! Do you think so? " Hu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when she was stopped by Su Ruan. Su Ruan stood up and walked slowly to Qian Huihui, "you... Just said, can you still speak in the hospital? What are you relying on? Do you have a father-in-law who is the director? Or a man who''s a doctor? Qian Huihui, when do you think it is? Feudal society? Does hereditary system speak for itself? What do you think you are? You serve the common people. If I say what you just said, do you know what consequences you will have? " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Every time Su Ruan said a word, she would take a step forward and Qian Huihui would take a step back. When Su Ruan finished, they had already stood at the door of the ward. As long as we step back, Qian Huihui will go out of the ward. "Qian Huihui, you have to be smart to speak. If you''re not smart enough, talk less, or you won''t even know how you died. " "If you do harm to yourself, it can only be said that you are responsible for yourself, but if you do harm to your man and father-in-law, it will not harm others?" "Or do you all love each other, live together and die together?" Qian Huihui was frightened by Su Ruan''s words. Her legs softened and she faltered. "You... Don''t be alarmist here. You talk nonsense again." "Do you really think I''m talking nonsense?" Su soft soft smile a, "then I loud, you just say again, let''s let everybody listen to, see who in the end is nonsense." With that, Su Ruan grew up and screamed. She stepped back a few steps, and the people also retreated to the corridor. "You! Su Ruan! Don''t go too far! " "Who on earth is going too far?" Su soft sneer a, "you later don''t come here again, otherwise the consequence is what, I think you should know." "You Qian Huihui glares at Su Ruan, but she can''t say a word. Su Ruan was too lazy to look at her again. She turned and went into the ward and closed the door. Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan come back and asked, "Ruan Ruan, who is she?" "It''s gone!" Su Ruan walked to the bedside with a smile, "you can take good care of yourself, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Wei Hong echoed, "yes! Smile, you don''t have to think about anything now, just take care of your own body. You''re awake now. Are you hungry? I''ll ask the doctor if you can eat. You wait for me! Look at her. Be soft "Well, aunt Wei, don''t worry. I''ll look at her." When Wei Hong came out of the ward, Su Ruan sat on the bench beside the bed, "smile, what happened yesterday? Li Dongyang, his mother, didn''t show any before? " Hu Xiaoxiao smelled the speech with a bitter smile, "if you want to say nothing, how can it be! She is not that kind of deep-minded person. Before I went back to dinner with Li Dongyang, she said, let me have a natural birth, so that the child can be smart. I thought at that time, for the sake of the child''s good, of course, I can have a natural birth, but who knows that when it comes to the end, such things will happen. I didn''t expect that, she said that natural birth must have a natural birth, even a little They don''t care about me. " Anyway, I have been together for several years, and I haven''t had any big conflicts before. Hu Xiaoxiao is sincere to Li Mu. Even if it''s not as a mother, what we should do is not less. In the end, she was treated like this by Li Mu. Besides anger, she was a little sad. Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao''s sad look, Su Ruan doesn''t know what to say. She can only pat Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand and help her feel her pulse. Hu Xiaoxiao saw Su Ruan''s action and didn''t speak any more. When Su Ruan took back her hand, she asked with a smile, "how about it?" "As long as you''re well cultivated, it''s no big deal." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Weihong soon came back with the doctor, who also checked Hu Xiaoxiao. "It''s no big deal. After that, just take good care of it. But this kind of thing, can''t, can''t happen again, you these family members, can want to pay attention to, this puerpera just finished operation, how can move disorderly! This carelessness is a fatal thing. " "Yes, yes! Doctor, we remember! It will never happen again. " Wei Hong quickly agreed and asked, "doctor, can she eat now?" "Yes! But it''s better to eat only porridge. " After the doctor told him to leave, Wei Hong stood up, took the lunch box, and went to the canteen. Su Ruan originally wanted to go, but was rejected by Wei Hong. Looking at Wei red wind fire left, Su soft soft smile way, "Wei aunt or this temperament." Hu Xiaoxiao also looked at the door of the ward, "my mother for me, class son don''t go to." "Don''t you think it''s all like that? You can do anything for the children. " Su Ruan road. Hu chuckled, "that''s not necessarily." Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed. That''s right, not necessarily. Not every mother can devote herself to her children. There are mothers who can devote themselves to their children, but not all of them. People''s hearts are long and eccentric. But if you''re too eccentric, it''s not good. It''s like her dead mother. It''s like Li Dongyang. The Li family. There were five people sitting in the small living room, which seemed a little crowded, but it was very quiet in the room, and no one spoke. In the end, mother Li couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere, "Dongyang! What do you mean? As soon as you come back, you just sit here and say nothing. What do you want to do? " Li Dongyang raised his head and looked at his mother with no expression on his face. "Don''t you have anything to say about yesterday?" After hearing the speech, Li Mu turned her head and said, "what do you want to say? I don''t have anything to say. You either don''t come back, and as soon as you come back, you''ll ask me for help? Li Dongyang, what do you mean? Married daughter-in-law forget mother is not it? I worked hard to bring you up, let you go to high school, and let you become a soldier. When you came back, you bought a new yard with your daughter-in-law and went out to live, regardless of us. What did I say to you? I didn''t say you, but you asked me first? " After being criticized by Li''s mother, Li Dongyang still has no expression. "I went to high school with my own ability. I went to be a soldier and was selected by my own ability. I came back as a soldier and gave you half of the money I saved. I bought a house and went out to live because there was no place to live at home and I didn''t ask for a cent. Even if I went out to live, I would still give you money every month and come back for dinner every week All have no empty hands, this is also married daughter-in-law forget mother? If I really marry my daughter-in-law and forget my mother, I''ll give you so much money, but I have no place to spend it? " "You Li''s mother pointed to Li Dongyang, but she couldn''t think of any words to refute. She could only turn her head and look at Li''s father, who was beside her. "Don''t be silent. Do you just see your son scolding me like this? How old am I? I''m going to be pointed at by my son''s nose? " Good night, number four www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Li''s father sighed deeply, "Dongyang, your mother has no other meaning. She just wants to be nice to you. When she is old, it''s hard to avoid being confused and doing something wrong. Can''t you be considerate?" Li''s mother curled her mouth and said, "what''s wrong with me..." but before she finished speaking, she was stared at by Li''s father and could only shut her mouth angrily. Li Dongyang looked at their interaction and sighed in his heart. "Dad, it''s not that I don''t understand. I can understand everything else, but as you can see from yesterday, the child almost fell to the ground, and the smile wound split and sutured again. Are these small things?" Li Fu frowned, "what do you want? Let your mother go to the hospital to serve your daughter-in-law? Make amends for your daughter-in-law as a cow and horse? " Without waiting for Li''s mother to object, Li Dongyang shook his head, "No. I didn''t come back today to let my mother go to the hospital to serve anyone, not only today, but also in the future. I just hope that you don''t interfere in my affairs with Xiaoxiao and the children. Xiaoxiao and I will not shirk our obligations and filial piety. As for other things, don''t think about it, and don''t always tell us what to do for our good ¡£¡± "And let mom apologize to Xiaoxiao! After all, it''s my mother who has done something wrong. It''s right to say I''m sorry. " After Li Dongyang finished, Li''s mother exploded and stood up directly from the sofa? What else do you want? Ah? Let me be a mother-in-law and give her an apology as a daughter-in-law. You don''t think whether she can stand it or not. What''s wrong with me? I''m just not careful... " it''s all about this. Li''s mother can still talk like this, and Li Dongyang''s heart is only disappointed. "Since you have said that, I don''t think I have any fault. Let''s live our own lives in the future." After that, Li Dongyang got up and left. Seeing this, Li''s mother quickly went up and grabbed Li Dongyang''s arm, "Li Dongyang, where are you going? You don''t even want your mother for your daughter-in-law? Do you have a conscience? " "Ma!" Li Dongyang pulled Li''s mother''s hand away and said, "you are also an intellectual. Do you look good at this style?" "Me "I''ve said all I have to say, or you''ll go and apologize. I''ll do everything I say." "If you really don''t want to go, we''ll go our separate ways. Don''t disturb anyone." Li''s mother gritted her teeth, "are you not afraid that I say you are not filial?" Li Dongyang said coldly, "if you want to force me to death, you can go. At that time, you can''t ask for the life of your daughter-in-law and grandchildren. With a mother like you, what can your two little sons have in the future?" This time, not only Li''s mother was shocked, but also Li''s father was shocked and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, mother Li staggered back two steps, "OK! Good! Li Dongyang, you are really grown up, and your wings are hard. I''ll go with you, but let''s talk first. It doesn''t matter if you come or not. Give me ten yuan a month, and then give me ten catties of food stamps. I can''t raise a son for nothing. If you want to live a good life at home, there''s no way! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Hearing Li''s mother''s request, Li Dongyang refused without thinking about it. "No way!" "Why not?" "I didn''t have children before, but now I have two children. I have to take care of the children after Xiaoxiao. I don''t know when I can go back to work, so my income will be reduced by half. I''m not only your son, but also a smiling man and a father of two children. I want to be filial, but I can''t help raising my wife and children, so I can''t give you half of my monthly income. " Li Dongyang''s words are well founded. No matter where they are put, they can be said in the past. But mother Li just didn''t want to. Seeing this, Li Dongyang didn''t talk to Li''s mother at all. He went to see Li''s father directly. "What do you mean, dad? Have you given my grandmother your monthly salary and food stamps? " This is a fatal question. Before Li''s father said anything, Li''s mother exploded first, "what are you talking about! Why should your father give half of his salary to your grandmother? We can''t do more than that? " Li Dongyang pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a sarcastic smile, "look! So you know that, too! " Li''s mother, "..." Li''s father looked at Li Dongyang, who was taller than himself, and then looked at Li''s mother with a ferocious expression. Finally, he sighed, "come on, don''t make trouble. It''s all a family. Is it good to make trouble like this? In the future, you will give your family five yuan and five catties of food stamps every month as before. " Li''s mother didn''t want to, but Li''s father had already said so, and she didn''t say anything more. "OK, now that we have discussed it, let''s go to the hospital with me." As soon as Su Ruan and Su Ruan had lunch, Li Dongyang came with his mother. If she had seen Li''s mother before, Su Ruan would have said hello with a smile. But now, Su Ruan just looked at her faintly and didn''t stand up. Not only Su Ruan''s cold attitude, but also Wei Hong didn''t give Li Mu a good face. Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t see it. For a person who almost killed himself and his children, Hu Xiaoxiao, no matter how heartless he was, could not be regarded as nothing had happened. Li Mu''s face was a little ugly when she saw that all three people didn''t say hello to her. But she is not easy to lose her temper, can only go to see Li Dongyang, want to let Li Dongyang give himself a step down. Li Dongyang actually received her eyes, but what she said was different from what she expected. "Smile, mom, soft, my mom is here to apologize." Li''s mother, hearing the speech, glared at Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang turned a blind eye to this, waiting for his mother to speak. Li''s mother was silent for a long time. She took a few deep breaths before she began to speak, "smile, I''m sorry! What happened before was that I did something wrong. Can you forgive me Hearing Li Mu''s words, tears flashed in Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but she held them back and didn''t cry. "I just want to know why you are." This is what Hu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand. Her former relationship with Li''s mother is OK. Why is Li''s mother like this now. The expression on Li Mu''s face was a little complicated. "I''m all kind-hearted..." In fact, mother Li doesn''t feel that she is wrong now. That natural childbirth is good for children, which everyone knows, how to Hu Xiaoxiao here can''t? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Seeing Li''s mother''s expression, Hu Xiaoxiao knew it. "I''m tired." Hu Xiaoxiao said and closed his eyes, no longer looking at Li Mu. Wei Hong stood up and said, "Xiaoxiao is tired. Dongyang, take your mother back!" Li Dongyang brick looked at Li Mu, "Mom, do you use me to send it?" Li''s mother didn''t want to lose face in front of outsiders. She said in a hurry, "no, no, you don''t need to send me. Take care of Xiaoxiao here. I''ll go back myself." After that, Li''s mother didn''t stay in the ward any longer, turned and left quickly. After Li''s mother left, Li Dongyang went to the ward and said the result of the treatment. After hearing this, Wei Hong looks better. Su Ruan was also a little surprised by Li Dongyang''s decision, but she was happy for Hu Xiaoxiao. At least this man, is not married wrong. As for the rest of the Li family, as long as Li Dongyang can be trusted, others don''t care. Hu Xiaoxiao, who had closed his eyes, also opened his eyes. "Dongyang, you..." "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to think about it. I''m not embarrassed at all. I''m the pillar of our family. All these are what I should do. Besides, as a son, there are many places to be filial." Hu Xiaoxiao is also satisfied with the result. In this era, it''s very difficult to break off the relationship with your parents. It''s also easy to be discussed and stabbed. It''s the best way to make it clear that we should live our own lives without disturbing each other. When Li Dongyang comes back, Hu Xiaoxiao wants to let Su Ruan go home. After all, Su Ruan still has three children at home! Su Ruan didn''t rush to leave, but said to Wei Hong, "aunt Wei, anyway, I''m here now, and Dongyang. It''s enough for two people to take care of her. You''d better go home and have a look. When you come back, I''ll go back." On the morning when Hu Xiaoxiao gave birth, they all came in a hurry. After these two days, so many things happened again. Wei Hong didn''t look so haggard now. It''s still early now. Su Ruan thinks that she should let Wei Hong go back to clean up and change clothes. Wei Hong thinks it''s OK, so she agrees with Su Ruan''s proposal. "Well, I''ll go home and have a look. I''ll be back soon. I''ll take care of you first." "Aunt Wei, you can rest assured!" - Su Ruan didn''t leave the hospital until after five o''clock. At this time, Xiao Chengjin hasn''t got off work, so naturally he won''t come to pick her up. Su Ruan is riding a bicycle, and the speed is not fast, but it''s cool when the wind is blowing. Riding, Su''s speed slowed down. Not far ahead, those two people walking with bent arms, aren''t they Zhao Hongyun and Zheng Xiu? At first, Su Ruan felt that she was blinded. But when she slowed down and looked carefully, she found that she was not wrong. It was Zheng Xiu and Zhao Hongyun. Even Zheng Xiu, Zhao Hongyun wears clean and tidy, and her hair is also neat and short. Although this dress is not good-looking, but decided to neat. But her expression is a little bit numb, her eyes are also motionless, only Zheng Xiu smiles, as if she is still talking to Zhao Hongyun. Even if there is no response, Zheng Xiu is still very happy. As Su Ruan stares at them, they come closer. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Seeing Su Ruan, Zheng Xiu stops and greets her with a smile. "Comrade Su Ruan! Long time no see People took the initiative to talk to themselves. Su Ruan couldn''t pretend she didn''t see or hear. She had to stop and get off her bike. "Long time no see!" Zheng Xiu took Zhao Hongyun and went to Su Ruan, "I heard that you have triplets, and they are all boys. It''s so good! You and your husband are both good-looking. The baby must be beautiful, right? I wish I could see you sometime! You know me, Wang Liang... He''s gone, and he hasn''t been able to leave a son and a half. I''ll probably have no children in my life. " Su Ruan is a little strange about Zheng Xiu''s performance. Although they have met each other, they are not familiar with each other. Again, I haven''t seen him. How can Zheng Xiu tell himself this as soon as we meet? Instead of answering Zheng Xiu''s question, Su Ruan said, "I''ve heard about Wang Liang. I''m sorry. When the dead are gone, you still have to look forward. No one will know what will happen in the future, do you think so? " Zheng xiurou smiles, "yes! No one can say for sure about the future. Just like before, Hongyun was also a nurse in the hospital. At least she was a medical student. At that time, she certainly didn''t expect that she would be crazy one day. " Su Ruanruan, "..." when Zheng Xiu said this, his tone was obviously disappointed, lost and filled with emotion. But why does she always feel that Zheng Xiuyi has something to say. Su Ruan also felt that Zheng Xiu''s words were not necessarily meant for her. Now there are only three of them. If they don''t say this to themselves, they can only say it to Zhao Hongyun. This is really interesting! Su soft quietly looked at Zhao Hongyun one eye, "the day has the unexpected situation, the person has the misfortune and fortune overnight, who can expect in the future! It''s getting late. I''ll go home first. I won''t talk to you any more! " Zheng Xiu nodded, "OK! I''ll see you when we have time With that, Zheng Xiu took Zhao Hongyun to move on. When Zhao Hongyun and Su Ruan pass each other, he bumps into Su Ruan, but is soon held by Zheng Xiu. "Su Ruan, are you ok?" Su Ruan shook her head, "it''s OK." "It''s OK. Hongyun is just like this now. She''s bumpy when she walks. I''ll apologize for her." "I''m all right, you go! I''m going home, too! " After that, Su Ruan got on the bike and sped up. Zheng Xiu pulls Zhao Hongyun to stand in the same place and looks at Su Ruan riding away, with a more and more brilliant smile on her face. "You hit her on purpose, don''t you want to say something to her secretly?" Zheng Xiu said, looking at Zhao Hongyun with a smile, "what do you want to say? Let her help you? " "Do you think it''s possible? What did you do to her? Do you think she has a Bodhisattva heart when she smiles all day? Can I save you from my previous feud? Dream "Let''s go! After a while, it will be dark, and the road will be even harder to walk! " - Su Ruan rode home without stopping. When she got home, she put the car away and washed her hands and face. Then she came into the house and took out a small paper ball from her pocket. This was put into her pocket when Zhao Hongyun hit her. She noticed it then, but she didn''t show it. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 If you don''t pay attention to the small one, you may not find that one. Su Ruan waved around in her hand, hesitated to open it. Just hesitating, Xiao Chengjin came in. "What do you do?" Su Ruan looks at the door and sees that Xiao Chengjin comes in. She smiles at Xiao Chengjin. "Just when I came back from the hospital, I met Zheng Xiuhe and Zhao Hongyun. Before Zhao Hongyun left, he secretly stuffed a paper ball into my capital." With that, Su Ruan hands the paper ball to Xiao Chengjin. Looking at that small paper ball, Xiao Chengjin raised eyebrows, "it''s really small." It''s really small, about the size of the nail. "Are you hesitating to see it?" Asked Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan nodded, "yes! Do you want to see it or not? " Xiao Chengjin came forward and took away the paper ball. He opened it and said, "what''s the hesitation? It''s OK to have a look!" Anyway, Zhao Hongyun can''t find her. She asks Su Ruan if she has seen her. Ten thousand steps back, even if Zhao Hongyun really found it, so what? After listening to Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan has a feeling of suddenly brightening up. She hurriedly goes to see Xiao Chengjin slowly open the paper ball. The paper ball is too small. When Xiao Chengjin takes it apart, he is also careful for fear that it will be torn if he is not careful. When they finally opened it, they saw a crooked word "save" written on the crumpled little piece of paper. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and say in one voice, "is this asking for help?" Finish saying, Su soft soft oneself didn''t restrain, took the lead to smile. "This Zhao Hongyun, can''t be pretending to be crazy, really fooling herself. Who can she ask for help? She even asked for me?" Did Zhao Hongyun forget all the things between them? Even if Zhao Hongyun forgets, she hasn''t! Xiao Chengjin is not in a hurry to make a conclusion. Instead, he carefully asks Su Ruan about the scene when she meets Zhao Hongyun and Zheng Xiu. After meeting Su soft brocade, she just told you in detail that she didn''t wait for you Su Ruan thinks carefully and thinks that Xiao Chengjin is right. Zhao Hongyun''s reputation in the county now is very loud. It''s just loud, but it''s not a good reputation. In this case, it is almost impossible for Zhao Hongyun to ask for help. Obviously, Zhao Hongyun himself also understood this point, which was in no way, put the paper ball into her pocket. Su Ruan looks at the paper ball again, and finally laughs, grabs the paper ball, crumples it into a ball, and throws it away. "Even if she had to find me, it was the wrong person." Let Zhao Hongyun and Zheng Xiu fall in love and kill each other. Why does she want to wade in muddy water? Xiao Chengjin pinched Su Ruan''s face, "you''d better understand. By the way, how about the hospital? " Speaking of this, Su Ruan was a little disappointed. She sighed and told Xiao Chengjin about it. Xiaochengjin smell speech, nodded, "this is really the best solution now, unless Li Dongyang can take Hu Xiaoxiao to other places to live, otherwise this is the best result." Su Ruan thought the same way, "it''s not bad!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Hu Xiaoxiao''s wound was sutured twice, and the recovery was slow. After ten days in the hospital, he was allowed to go home to rest. But even if you go home, you should be careful. It''s better to have a bimonthly, which is more conducive to the recovery of the body. Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao had discussed before. When the child was still young, Hu Xiaoxiao would not go to work, so it''s OK to have a bimonthly at home. The only trouble is who will take care of the two children. Li Dongyang and Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Li''s mother, and now they don''t consider her any more. Hu Xiaoxiao no longer goes to work. Li Dongyang can''t go to work any more. Otherwise, how can a family of four live? But Hu Xiaoxiao is still lying in bed and can''t walk around. He can''t find himself, let alone take care of his two children. After thinking about it, Hu Xiaoxiao proposed to find a nanny. Now there are a lot of people who are nannies. They just need to manage their food, not their life. In this way, whether it''s taking care of children, or washing and cooking, someone will do it. After Hu Xiaoxiao said this, Li Dongyang didn''t say anything, and Wei Hong was the first to disagree. "What kind of babysitter? Are we the babysitter''s family? Do you know what''s going on outside? Looking for a babysitter at this time, isn''t that looking for trouble on yourself? " Hu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Mom, you think I want to find it! But I can''t help it now! " Wei Hong is not angry to see Hu smile, "OK, I have asked for leave, take care of you for two months, and then I go to work." Hu Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Hong in shock, "Mom, you asked for two months'' leave? Just to take care of me? " "That''s not the case!" Wei Hong first said so rudely, but soon, her attitude and tone softened again, "smile, now nothing is more important than you and your child. I ask you to sleep for two months. If you can''t sit well this month, it will be a matter of life. OK, I''ve dealt with it, so you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, I''ll be with you in the daytime Go home at night and take care of the baby with you. I can rest assured that Dongyang will help you in the evening. " Hu Xiaoxiao wants to persuade again, but Wei Hong has already made a decision. There is no way, Hu Xiaoxiao can only promise, "Mom, do you know this? Do they have any opinions? " Wei Hong didn''t care and waved her hand, "what opinions can they have? My own daughter, don''t allow me to feel distressed? Besides, if they have children in the future, I will still ask for leave to take care of them. No one will be biased. You can rest assured. " Hearing Wei Hong''s words, Hu Xiaoxiao understood. Feeling Wei Hong had thought about it for a long time. Today, she didn''t discuss it with her at all, but came to inform her that she was coming. Su Ruan has been listening, but also had to sigh, this is really a motherly heart. In the evening, Hu Xiaoxiao discussed with Li Dongyang, "Dongyang, my mother quit her job to take care of me. Should we have something to say? My mother won''t think about it, but I still have two sisters in law..." "I know, you don''t have to worry about it, I will do it well." Hearing this, Hu Xiaoxiao said, "you don''t let me take care of anything. What do you want me to take care of?" "Just take care of yourself when I''m not at home." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 After Hu Xiaoxiao was discharged from hospital, Su Ruan spent the rest of her time reading books at home and taking care of her children, in addition to visiting her occasionally. She also studied the book of acupuncture and moxibustion. But it''s all on paper. I haven''t tried it on anyone. Su Ruan pricked herself a few stitches at that time. She did it secretly. After Xiao Chengjin found out, she was forbidden to prick herself again. If you really want to do it, do it on Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is in good health. Su Ruan certainly doesn''t want to try the needle on him. But in this situation, no one outside can let Su Ruan try her hand. After thinking about it, Su Ruan decided to go to the great Zhou Dynasty. Over there, she has been able to sit in the clinic. Although she is still learning, she will be able to do it soon. Medicine is the same as learning. Learning you can only recite the formula is not good, you have to be able to do questions, so that you can use it flexibly. If you have the theory, you have to have the courage to practice. That night, after coaxing the child to sleep, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin about it. Without thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin agreed directly. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin agreed so quickly, Su Ruan was still a little strange, "Chengjin, how can you agree so quickly?" Xiao Chengjin laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "I don''t agree. Is that ok? What if you secretly put another needle in yourself? " Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan chuckled. "Soft, don''t laugh, am I right?" Su Ruan could only nod, "yes, yes! You''re all right "So go! It won''t delay anything anyway. " In fact, Xiao Chengjin still likes to go there occasionally. When I went there, I didn''t have a job, no messy worries, and no children who would cry in the middle of the night. It''s just him and Su Ruan. Just think of it as two people going out together. And it''s the same kind, no need to worry about going out to play at home. No worries, happy play, but also along with learning, back after nothing delay. Who would refuse such a good thing? With the previous experience, it''s not difficult to go there. Almost as soon as they lay down and opened their eyes, the scene had changed. Su Ruan stared at the roof for a while, then blinked slowly. Su Ruanruan came out of the house with her clothes on. The genius outside was just beginning to shine. Because it''s summer here and it''s just dawn, it''s really early. It''s estimated that it''s about five o''clock. As soon as Su Ruan stood in the yard, she heard the sound of opening the door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xiao Chengjin come out of the room. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Huichuntang is very quiet at this time, most of the people are not awake. The servants may wake up, but they are in the backyard. As long as there is not too much noise, they can''t be heard here. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak. They were afraid that the sound would disturb Mr. Li''s rest. But before they stood in the yard for a while, Li came out of the house. Seeing Mr. Li, Su Ruan feels familiar and strange. For Mr. Li, they just haven''t seen each other all night. For Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, it has been a long time. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Fortunately, the sky is not very bright, and the distance is a little far away. Li didn''t see Su''s complicated eyes clearly. When Li Lao approached, Su Ruan had already arranged her expression. Although old Li is old, he is still energetic. "You two, why did you get up so early today?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, "some can''t sleep." Li didn''t ask much, "since you can''t sleep, exercise early and finish early. You can recite and recognize herbs later. Ruanbao, it''s time for you to learn acupuncture and moxibustion. Let''s begin to draw acupoints today." At this moment, Su Ruan was a little dazed. Is that what you want? She wanted to come here just to learn acupuncture and moxibustion. She just saw Mr. Li and didn''t speak yet. Mr. Li said what she thought. Surprise, Su soft soft showed a big smile, "good!" Because she was so happy, Su Ruan''s voice was a little loud, which scared her. Fortunately, there are few people in the front yard, and there is no need to worry about who will wake up. Li Lao laughingly looked at Su Ruan and sighed in his heart that although Su Ruan was clever, he was still a child after all! Don''t say it''s not like happiness or anger, it''s the simplest way to hide yourself. But this is also very good, proving that the child has a sincere heart. Compared with Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin is more mature and steady. They were just one year behind each other, but... after staring at Xiao Chengjin for a while, Li took his eyes back and took them to play Wuqinxi. It''s still small. I''ll talk about it later! After they finished practicing Wuqinxi, some servants sent water for them to wash. When they finished washing, breakfast came. After breakfast, Xiao Chengjin goes to school. Su Ruan follows Li to recognize the acupoint map. Li Lao''s acupoint drawing is very fine, Su Ruan''s view is amazing. This is the most detailed acupoint map she has seen so far. "Ruanbao, acupuncture and moxibustion is amazing, but we should be more careful. If there is a slightest deviation when applying acupuncture, it may cause bad consequences. Sometimes, those consequences can''t even be retrieved. So if you want to learn acupuncture well, you have to recite the acupoint map first. " "It''s not just reciting. Remember to be exact. Do you understand? I''ll teach you something else when you get this picture ready. " Su Ruan has a good memory, which Li always knows. But Su Ruan grows up day by day. Li is also afraid that Su Ruan''s mind will float. He will always beat her when he teaches her everyday. Fortunately, Su Ruanruan is really a good child. She always listens carefully when she is knocked, and she doesn''t have any impatience. At this time, Su Ruan listened to Li''s words carefully, and then said, "master, don''t worry, I will write it down seriously." She had recited the acupoint map herself before. But the picture was found in the scrap yard, some of which were damaged, and it was not as detailed as this one. All Su Ruan decided to recite it again. Su Ruan now wants to learn from the front, and she can''t endorse it in the daytime. She has to help in the morning, and only when she is not busy in the afternoon is her time to study hard. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 After a busy morning, Su Ruan only felt thirsty, and her wrist hurt a little. Dry mouth is due to talking more, wrist pain is due to pulse record. In addition to these two points, Su Ruan almost made a big mistake. In the eyes of people here, it''s just a night past, but Su Ruan knows that it''s been a long time. As long as she went back, she had never written with a brush. Today, when I picked up the brush to record the pulse case, I almost wrote it in simplified Chinese. Fortunately, after writing down the first word, she found out in time that it was wrong and quickly changed it. Only in this way did she not find that it was wrong. Although it was a small mistake that no one else knew except herself, Su Ruan seriously reflected on it and secretly warned herself that she must be more careful in the future. In the afternoon, without going to the front to help, Su Ruan began to remember the acupoint map. This acupoint diagram is complex, and no deviation is allowed. Su Ruan is very serious when she records. Even when Xiao Chengjin comes back from school, she doesn''t know how long she has been watching her outside the window. Xiao Chengjin was afraid that Su Ruan would hurt her eyes by looking at her like this. She knocked on the window and Su Ruan came back to herself. Looking at the sky outside, I found that it was evening. Su Ruan looked out and saw that there was no one in the yard. She stood up and went to the window and asked Xiao Chengjin in a low voice, "Chengjin, you went to school today, didn''t you have any accident?" Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan strangely. At first, he doesn''t understand why Su Ruan asks. After seeing Su Ruan feel guilty, he suddenly understands. "No, nothing happened." Xiao Chengjin said with a smile, "did you have an accident when you were writing?" Su soft smell speech, a face shocked looking at Xiao Chengjin, "how do you know?" Xiao Chengjin smiles again, but does not answer Su Ruan''s question. Seeing this, Su Ruan simply did not ask. In the following days, Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are busy step by step. The day is too full and tired. At night, Su Ruanruan sleeps in bed, and even has no time to miss her children. It''s probably because she knows that no matter how long it takes to be here, it''s just a breath for children to be there. Therefore, there is no need to miss too much. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed and summer is in full swing. Simply from the perspective of temperature, the summer temperature of the great Zhou Dynasty was not very high, nor was it particularly hot. But can''t stand this time of people, wear thick ah! Even if it''s a big summer, it has to wear at least three layers. In terms of clothing, Su Ruan did not dare to cut corners at all. It was seen that the clothes were light. In the absence of absolute ability, we must not challenge the rules of a world, or we will die miserably. There is no way to solve the problem from the aspect of clothing, only from the outside. For example, put more ice pots in the room. Ice cubes used to be affordable for wealthy families. Even if the rejuvenation hall is good, it''s impossible for people in the family to use ice. But Xiao Chengjin told Mr. Li how to make ice with nitrate. The problem of using ice is solved. There is no shortage of nitrate in huichuntang. The ice produced is not only for home use, but also for sale. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Because the method is provided by Xiao Chengjin and the nitrate is produced by huichuntang, no matter Xiao Chengjin or the people of huichuntang, they don''t spend money on ice. As for those sold out, it''s thirty-seven cents. Xiao Chengjin three, huichuntang seven. Xiao Chengjin won''t be at a loss in this way. Ice is a rare thing in summer. Even if it can be sold, it is easy to be bullied. Huichuntang has some face in the county. It sells ice, even if some people are jealous, but at least they dare not do anything. After all, no one is willing to offend the doctor easily. Who can guarantee that he will not get sick all his life? Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care about anything. He can divide the account every ten days. It''s not easy. Even though Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are not short of silver now, they still want more. After all, gold and silver, whether in the great Zhou Dynasty or in their place, were hard currency. Su Ruan is not in a hurry to make money. Now the conditions of Su''s family are good, and her pocket money is enough for her. What she wants to do most is to learn medicine well. After so many days, Su Ruan has already memorized the acupoint map and tried it on the grass man. Now, under the care of Mr. Li, we have begun to give some patients who need needles. Su soft, because she is not a soft girl, when she was a child. Even though she has been helping in the rejuvenation hall for a long time, it is still not enough to be believed. But with Mr. Li as the guarantor and Mr. Li watching and guiding, some patients are willing to have a try. Su Ruan didn''t dare to be careless at all. Every time she thought it over and over again before she got the next injection. The speed is a little slow, but fortunately, there is no mistake at all. When the patient saw that she was well pricked, he gradually relaxed and was willing to believe her. Needling is something we should study hard and practice more. Different diseases need different needling methods. Li Lao has lived for so long and knows a lot of needling skills. It''s not so easy for Su Ruan to learn all of them. There is also acupuncture in her book. She also wants to find a chance to have a try, but she has not met the patient with such disease, so she can only wait slowly. When Su Ruan is so busy, Xiao Chengjin tells Su Ruan something. "Today, my husband told me to give it a try next year." When she just heard this, Su Ruan still couldn''t respond. She blinked and asked, "have a try? Try what? " Xiaochengjin funny, "of course, to participate in the examination ah!" "For what?" "To be a student." Su Ruan never went to school here, but she has been here for so many years and stayed in a crowded place like huichuntang. Of course, she heard a lot of news. She didn''t respond just now. Now hearing what Xiao Chengjin said, she finally understood what was going on. "Are you going to take the imperial examination?" Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "it''s just Tong Sheng. If Tong Sheng can''t pass the exam, it''s hopeless." "How could that be?" Su soft soft face of course, "how can you not be admitted to the student?" In Su Ruan''s eyes, Xiao Chengjin is certainly the most powerful. How can Xiao Chengjin, who is so powerful, not even be a child student? Su Ruan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t say you are a child. Maybe next year you will be the youngest scholar." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 If you are admitted as a scholar, you will be the one who has a reputation. If you see an official, you can stop kneeling. In the great Zhou Dynasty, what Su Ruan was not used to most was that he had to kneel down when he saw an official. Although so far, she has not seen any official, nor knelt down. But that doesn''t affect Su Ruan''s aversion to it. Xiao Chengjin is not as optimistic as Su Ruan thinks. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. They come here just to study, not to make a breakthrough here. Why should they be in the limelight? As long as the two families can live in peace and contentment, it will be OK. Now, Xiao Chengjin has some regrets. Before, he didn''t control himself, and some of them are out of the ordinary. Otherwise, how could my husband let him leave the exam so early. But now Mr. Wang has said that he doesn''t want to be too clumsy, so he has to try. Fortunately, next February will be the next. It is estimated that they will leave before that time. They don''t know when they will come back next time, so they don''t have to worry about it at all. Su Ruan also thought of this later. After the surprise, she put it aside and continued to be obsessed with medicine. Who knows, not a few days later, this morning, Su Ruan just thought the patient had finished the needle, someone ran into the rejuvenation hall. The visitor is a man and a woman, dressed up as a young man, who is less than 20 years old. Women are older, in their 20s and 30s. After they came in, they said they would invite Mr. Li. Li Lao heard the voice coming out of the room and saw them, so he laughed, "Why are you here? But what''s the matter with the county magistrate? " The woman a face of anxious, "Li Lao quickly with us to go, our wife moved fetal gas." Old Li shuddered when he heard that his beard was shaking. He turned his head and said to Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, come on, come with me." Su Ruan didn''t even have time to think about it, so she agreed to carry her and Li''s medicine chest and go out. The boy and the woman didn''t care much about Su Ruan. In their opinion, Su Ruan should be an apprentice, carrying boxes for Li. It''s su Ruan who is still young and doesn''t dress up as a girl. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really possible to treat her as a boy. Su Ruan followed Li out of the rejuvenation hall and got into a carriage. The carriage was rickety and didn''t take long to stop. Su Ruan has never been here. She doesn''t know where it is. It doesn''t look like the gate of the county government. But in my heart, I guess this should be the side gate of the county government. Xiao Si didn''t go in with them, only the woman led Li Lao and Su Ruan to go inside. This is the first time that Su Ruanruan has seen a large family in the Zhou Dynasty. It''s different from the simple courtyard of huichuntang. It''s much more spacious and beautiful. In particular, they also passed a garden. Although the garden was not very big, it was very beautiful. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Su Ruan really wanted to stop and enjoy it. All the way, I thought in a mess, but I didn''t stop at all. I soon entered a small courtyard and the main room of the courtyard. As soon as she entered the room, Su Ruan smelled a faint fragrance. Although the taste was not strong, Su Ruan frowned. Isn''t that pregnant? Why incense? (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Su looked at Mr. Li quietly, but he didn''t see any change in his expression, so he put the idea in his heart. In terms of medical skills, Mr. Li is much better than her. She can see things, Li Lao won''t know, or see how Li Lao will say it! There was no one in the room. The woman asked Su Ruan and Li Lao to wait for a while, and she went around to the back. After a while, the woman came out again. This time, she was supporting a young woman. The woman was dressed in silk clothes and a simple but elegant headdress on her head. When she walked on the road, her lotus steps moved gently, graceful and graceful. Her body exuded a kind of classical charm. Su Ruan couldn''t help it. She was so crazy. Fortunately, Su Ruanruan was not a real child, so she soon narrowed her eyes. To tell you the truth, this woman''s appearance is not very amazing. But her temperament is really good. At a glance, it makes people feel pleasant and don''t want to look away. Sure enough, she deserves to be the wife of the county magistrate, and she must be from all walks of life. This kind of bearing can''t be raised by ordinary people. The woman helped the county magistrate''s wife to sit down. Then she said to Mr. Li, "Doctor Li, please show my wife." Li nodded and turned to look at Su Ruan. Su Ruan followed the medicine box and put it on the table. Mr. Li stepped forward, opened the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow from inside and put it on the table, "madam, please." The county magistrate''s wife nodded gently and put her hand on the pillow. Su Ruan took a look at the beauty. Her hands were slender and white as jade. It''s really ten fingers without Yangchun water. For example, she would never have such a hand if she spent all her time pondering over medicinal materials and applying acupuncture and medicine. Appreciation belongs to appreciation, but Su Ruan is not envious at all, let alone envious. Li Laoning felt his pulse, but he could not see a trace of his thoughts on his face. The room was quiet and everyone''s breathing slowed down. After a while, Li slowly withdrew his hand. "Does Madame feel upset and short of breath? Can''t sleep well? " The magistrate''s wife nodded, "yes! I''m afraid it will affect my children "Madame has just been pregnant for two months, so it should not be. Just when I came in, I smelled the fragrance in the room. My wife is pregnant. It''s better not to smoke incense. " Smelling the fragrance, the magistrate said, "what''s the problem?" "It''s not that there''s any problem. For normal people, there''s no problem. It''s just that my wife is pregnant and her body is more sensitive than ordinary people, so she feels uncomfortable. Take away the incense. In summer, there are many fruits. If you put more fruits in the room, it tastes good. " The county magistrate''s wife nodded, "is that flower OK?" "Flowers..." Mr. Li pondered, thinking about what to say. Before he could figure it out, the county magistrate''s wife understood what he meant. If so, Li Laogen didn''t have to hesitate to say that he could. Now that we can''t hesitate, we can''t. "In that case, I understand." The county magistrate''s wife gave a soft smile, "but I''m still a little worried. I''ll trouble Doctor Li to come here once in three days." Standing beside the woman, at this time also opened a mouth, "diagnosis gold is not a problem." (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Back at the rejuvenation hall, Su Ruan saw Li''s solemn expression. Seeing this, Su Ruan was still a little strange, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Old Li sighed, "it''s not so simple to see a doctor like this." Especially pregnancy. Su Ruan frowned and soon understood the meaning of Li''s old saying. Big families, deep in the backyard, wives and concubines, are always intrigued. From pregnancy to childbirth, there are at least eight months left. Who knows what will happen in these eight months. If there is no injustice, it is irreparable. Li himself sighed, looked up, saw Su Ruan was also sad, and laughed again. "Well, what are you doing with your brow down? If I just say a few words, I can''t refuse. " After all, it was the county magistrate''s wife who refused to see her. I don''t think about it now. Su Ruan thought about it and simply put it behind her. Only two days later, Su Ruan knew that she was too early to be at ease. Mr. Li said that although there is no gender difference in the eyes of doctors, women''s dependents from wealthy families always care a little more and worry more. Now that she has the opportunity, Su Ruan will follow her to see the doctor. With his guidance, she doesn''t have to worry about any mistakes. Su Ruan was not surprised by Li''s decision, but he was nervous. It is a question whether the county magistrate''s wife will let her see a doctor. Su Ruan worried all the way, but when she got to the place, Li told the magistrate''s wife about it, and she readily agreed. "A little girl? No wonder last time I thought I was really pretty. I didn''t expect that I was a girl! It''s amazing that a girl''s family can learn medicine, and she''s still a close disciple of Mr. Li. " After praising, the county magistrate''s wife beckoned Su Ruan forward, took Su Ruan''s hand, and looked Su Ruan carefully. "Although I''m still young, I''m really good-looking, but it''s a pity that your appearance is covered by your dress." Su Ruanruan, "..." Su Ruanruan could only smile at the county magistrate''s wife. Aren''t they talking about seeing a doctor? Why talk about her looks and make-up? See Su soft soft soft just smile don''t speak, the county magistrate''s wife also don''t get angry, "although old Li has just seen, you also show me!" Su Ruan has nothing to be afraid of. She is also a doctor, and she doesn''t give people less medical treatment. "And my lady, please." Su Ruan sat on the chair sideways, gave the county magistrate''s wife pulse diagnosis, and asked some recent situation, and finally said with a smile, "madam, the rest these days should be good, so it''s very good, there''s nothing wrong with the body." The county magistrate''s wife took back her hand with a smile. "Since old Li came last time, I''ve asked people to remove all the incense and move out all the flowers. It''s really much better when I sleep." Su Ruan thought for a while, and added, "the experienced people around my wife should also let people watch their diet. There are some things that ordinary people can''t eat, but pregnant women can''t eat." "I know that." The county magistrate''s wife nodded slightly, then turned her head to the woman beside her and said, "go and get the pamphlet." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 The pamphlet was brought very quickly. After the county magistrate''s wife took it over, she handed it to Su Ruan, "have a look." Su Ruan takes it over and opens it. It''s all about dietary taboos. Su Ruan looked at it carefully and found that it was really detailed. Even what and what can''t be eaten together are clearly written. After reading it, Su nodded admiringly, "this brochure is very detailed. I have nothing else to say." Back at the rejuvenation hall, Mr. Li looked at Su Ruanruan with some complexity. "Ruanbao, why did you suddenly mention food today?" Su Ruan looked at Mr. Li puzzled, "master, can''t you mention this?" Li Lao shook his head, "it''s not that I can''t mention it, it''s that this kind of rich family, in this aspect, sometimes, it''s more than the average doctor knows, and it''s also clear, so I didn''t say it before. I just forgot to ask you, but I didn''t expect you to say it." It was the first time that Su Ruan heard of such a thing, but she was a little surprised. "Then I won''t say it again!" "It''s not that I can''t say. At least I think the county magistrate''s wife is very happy. I think you''re quite conscientious." Li Lao said, looking at Su Ruan with some exclamation. It''s a mistake, too! Since it''s not a taboo, Su Ruan doesn''t care much. From then on, Su Ruan not only gave people a needle in front of him every day, but also went to see the county magistrate''s wife with Mr. Li every few days. After each visit, Su Ruan first felt the pulse, and then Li Lao again. They then wrote out their own conclusions and showed them to the county magistrate''s wife. Although it is troublesome to do so, it is also to make the county magistrate''s wife understand that Su Ruanruan is really capable, and she is not here to play around. Time passed day by day. When the weather cooled down, the county magistrate''s wife was pregnant for May. In three months, nothing else but acupuncture, Su Ruan''s progress was visible to the naked eye. Mr. Li has praised Su Ruan''s intelligence and talent more than once. After hearing so many words, Su Ruan felt that she had already practiced her face. She let Li boast casually, but she didn''t blush at all. At the same time, Su Ruan''s reputation gradually spread out. I don''t know who said that. Now the county magistrate''s wife has asked Su Ruan to see her. It can be seen that Su Ruan''s medical skills are quite good. With this reputation, more people come to huichuntang to see a doctor, and more people name Su Ruan to see a doctor. But Su Ruan also found a problem. The women who came to her by name were all women, but they were slightly different in age. Su Ruan is busy every day, and Xiao Chengjin is not idle. Since the teacher of the school said that he would be dismissed next year, he has been taught a lot more severely, read more books and assigned more homework. Even if he came back from school, Xiao Chengjin often sat in the room for an afternoon. Looking at Xiao Chengjin who studies hard, Su Ruan is also distressed. I''ve been thinking about it for such a long time, and I''ve already practiced it. Is it time to go back? Who knows she said this to Xiao Chengjin, but she was rejected by Xiao Chengjin. "Soft soft, I don''t plan to go back now, I want to wait until after next year''s exam." Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "why?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Every time we come back, we have to achieve our goal again." Su Ruan thought seriously, "I don''t think it''s comprehensive enough. My own goal is achieved, but I forget about you." She can''t always feel that Xiao Chengjin is with her. When her work is finished, she will take Xiao Chengjin back. Now that Xiao Chengjin has a goal, they will stay for a longer time, which is nothing. "I just..." Xiao Chengjin thought about the wording, "I just want to see what the exam looks like at this time." Smell speech, Su soft touched chin, "actually I also want to know." Xiao Chengjin surprised to see Su Ruan, "you also want to participate in the imperial examination?" Su Ruan said, "it''s funny before I think about it! Just tell me if you don''t want to after you take part in it! " When Xiao Chengjin heard the speech, he was relieved. Even though it was just a moment ago, he had already thought of a lot of deceptive ideas, and then was denied by him one by one. It''s impossible for women to disguise themselves as men. Such a thing can only appear in the text. Sue doesn''t have to be soft. He''s giving up. Since Xiao Chengjin has a goal, Su Ruan is not in a hurry to go back. But Su Ruan calculated the time. When Xiao Chengjin took the next exam, it happened that the county magistrate''s wife was going to have a baby. What a coincidence. Now the county magistrate''s wife has been pregnant for five months and her stomach is bulging. Su Ruanruan and Mr. Li discussed that this is the first child of the county magistrate''s wife. Although she is only a child, the county magistrate''s wife is young and slim. When she was born, she was probably dangerous. Just in case, it''s better to start preparing now. The first preparation is to eat less and not let the children grow too big. That day, he went to see the county magistrate''s wife, and Mr. Li told her about it. Li Lao''s voice just fell, the county magistrate''s wife has not said anything, the woman beside her, who is called mother Li, stepped forward and said reluctantly, "how can this work! It''s only five months now. It''s the fastest time for children to grow up. If they don''t eat well, they won''t grow well! " Smell speech, Su soft and motionless looked at Li Mammy. What mammy Li said is interesting! Worry about the fetus, the first consideration of the fetus is not wrong. But we can''t ignore adults at all! Mr. Li lowered his face. "I''m not joking. If a child grows too big, it''s not easy to have a baby at that time. Not to mention that it''s not good for adults, how can it be good for children? I don''t mean not to let them eat. I just suggest that they should eat less and take supplements. It''s better to eat less, so as to ensure nutrition and avoid over supplement. " Mother Li still wanted to talk. She was looked at by the county magistrate''s wife and immediately closed her mouth. Seeing this, Su Ruan also took back her sight. "Since Mr. Li has said that, I will pay attention to my diet in the future." Li Lao''s face looked better. "In addition to paying attention to diet, you need to move more. It''s good for you." Mr. Li is a man who does things. If he wants to do things, he must do his best. He will try his best not to let it go wrong. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 After Li Lao and Su Ruan left, the smile on the county magistrate''s wife''s face disappeared. She glanced at mother Li and said softly, "kneel down." Granny Li was stunned when she heard the words, and her eyes flashed discontent, but finally she knelt down, "madam, I don''t know what I did wrong, which made madam angry." "Don''t you know what you did wrong?" Mother Li hung her head and turned her eyes two times. Then she raised her head and looked at the county magistrate''s wife with some grievances. "Is she angry for what the maid just said? But the maidservant also wants to take good care of his wife and her baby "I''ve never heard that the old maid has to take care of her body. I don''t dare to take care of her." The county magistrate''s wife narrowed her eyes slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Old Li and Ruan took good care of me, but they don''t need you. You''d better go back to the old lady!" Mother Li was so scared that she said, "madam, what do you mean, madam? Do you want to drive the maidservant away? Maidservant.... before mother Li finished speaking, she began to cry and sob, which annoyed her. The county magistrate''s wife frowned. As soon as she wanted to say something more, she saw someone coming in from the door. The visitor is tall and graceful, with a jade face and a smile on his lips. Just after entering the room, I heard mother Li''s sobbing, and the smile disappeared. "What are you crying for?" The county magistrate''s wife didn''t stand up, but looked at the old lady with a smile. "Mother Li is the right person around the old lady. She has been here for several months to take care of me. I''m afraid the old lady is not used to her service. Anyway, now that I''m older and the fetus is stable, I want her to go back to take care of the old lady. She''s so soft-hearted that she can''t bear me. She''s crying with me here Farewell County Magistrate Wen Yan nodded, "this is a good thing. Since you are the right person around the old lady, you''d better go back early. The old lady of the province is inconvenient everywhere. You are young, but you don''t need so many people to wait on you." After that, the magistrate had already sat down, and her long Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at mother Li, she said, "don''t cry here. You know, you don''t want to give up your wife. I don''t know. I thought you were deliberately blocking her! Your wife is pregnant. Are you crying here to disturb her purity? Come on, take mammy Li down and get familiar with her. Let''s send her back today! " As soon as the county magistrate finished, two tall women came in from the outside, carrying mother Li out of the door. From the beginning to the end, mother Li was crying silently and did not dare to beg for mercy. When there were only two people left in the room, the magistrate looked at his wife with a smile, "Wan''er, you are more and more able to speak now." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it''s all from my husband." The magistrate looked at the door with a far-reaching vision. "I''ve sent this one away. I don''t know how many will come next time. Ji has been here for five months..." Jiang Wan was not very worried. "Just in time, I have something to tell my husband." "What''s the matter?" "The close disciple of Li Lang Zhong, seeing Su Ruan, has good medical skills..." (fourth shift, good night) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 County Magistrate picked pick eyebrow, "Wan er''s meaning is?" Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I think, her medical skills are good, and she''s a girl''s family. It''s very convenient to take care of her by my side? I''ve already been asked about it. Su Ruan''s family conditions are not so good. Otherwise, she won''t be allowed to study medicine as a girl. As long as we give her more money and let her take care of me and my children, she will certainly be willing to. " There is no need to show up in public, no need to see all kinds of people, and there is still a lot of money to take. No one will refuse such a good thing. The county magistrate thought about it a little, and thought that Jiang Wan''s idea was quite good. "Since you have already thought about it, please ask her to come and talk to her." "If it hadn''t been discussed with you, I would have left her today." "What else do you want to discuss with me about our family''s affairs? What''s not up to you?" When Jiang Wan heard the words, he just laughed, but he didn''t answer. At this time, Su Ruan had followed Li back to the rejuvenation hall. It was still early, so she continued to see people in front of him. Now Su Ruan doesn''t know that she has been missed. If you know, Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry. Two days later, it was time to see Jiang Wan again. Su Ruan had everything ready early in the morning. When the county government''s carriage came, she got on the carriage with Mr. Li. When I saw Jiang Wan again this time, I saw that there was no mother Li beside Jiang Wan, and now she was a maid about the same age as Jiang Wan. Su Ruan, the maid, had seen her before. Her name was Hongyu, but she didn''t talk much and didn''t attract people''s attention. Before, Su Ruan regarded her as an ordinary little servant girl. Now it seems that she is much more than that. But these have nothing to do with Su Ruan, so she doesn''t care. After the treatment, Mr. Li said goodbye. This time, however, instead of sending them out as before, Jiang Wan asked them to sit down with a smile. Li Lao and Su Ruan look at each other and see the confusion in each other''s eyes. But Jiang Wan was polite, and they had to sit down. After all, old Li was old and had seen many things. After sitting down, he looked at Jiang Wan with a smile and said, "I don''t know if there is anything else for his wife to leave us?" Although Su Ruan didn''t speak, her eyes were full of doubts and questions. Jiang Wan soft smile, "there are some things." Jiang Wan has a strong scholarly spirit. After her pregnancy, she has more maternal brilliance, which makes her feel softer. "I''m a little abrupt about that. I''m getting heavier now, but I''m always worried. Mother Li went back to serve the old lady yesterday, and I''m even more worried. So I thought, can you let ruanbao stay with me for a while? " Li looked at Jiang Wan in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Jiang Wan meant. "What does madam mean?" "Well, I thought that during the period before I gave birth, it would be more convenient for Ruan Ruan to live with me, take care of me and see a doctor for me every day, instead of running back and forth. Wouldn''t it be better? Mr. Li can rest assured that there will be no shortage of money for diagnosis. In addition to seeing a doctor for me, I don''t need to do anything else with ruanbao. I will arrange two little girls to take care of ruanbao. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, not only Li is old, but Su Ruan is shocked. "This..." after a long pause, Li sorted out his own language. "Ruanbao is still young and needs to learn a lot, so I can''t go out alone. If something happens, who can be responsible? The lady said, "is that right?" Jiang Wan frowned a little. She felt that what she had said was clear enough, and the conditions given were excellent. No one should refuse. Why did Li refuse directly without thinking about it? Although Jiang Wan was not happy in his heart, he could still hide this worry. He soon suppressed his displeasure and looked at Su Ruanruan with a smile. "Ruanbao, what do you think of yourself?" When Su Ruan heard the speech, she looked up at Jiang Wan and said, "my master is right. I''m still young and I''m not proficient in medicine. There are still many places to learn. I can''t see my wife alone. I''ve lost my job or smashed the signboard of the rejuvenation hall. It''s nothing, but if I delay my wife, it''s a big deal. " Su Ruan''s words are all about Jiang Wan. No one can say anything wrong after listening to them. Even if Jiang Wan was a little unhappy, there was no place for her to attack. After all, people are already so modest. If she has to force them to stay, then what will happen? Whose responsibility is that? Besides, a doctor can save people, but he can also kill people invisibly. If the pressure is too tight, it will make su Ruan have some rebellious thoughts and do something irretrievable. That''s bad. Jiang wanwan sighs in his heart, Su Ruan is still too small! If it were bigger, the reasons for rejection would no longer be reasons, but excuses. In the end, Jiang Wan let Su Ruan and Li Lao go together, but the time of seeing a doctor was changed to once every other day. Two people have already refused once before, this time can''t refuse again. But Su Ruan really felt that it was unnecessary to do it once every two days. It''s too industrious. Think about when she was pregnant, it was only ten and a half days before she went to check. But when you think about Jiang Wan''s identity, you feel relieved again. People''s growth environment is not the same, of course, the consideration is not the same. In the afternoon, when Xiao Chengjin came back, Su Ruan took time to tell him about it. Just listen to Su soft soft said half, Xiao Chengjin hard to hold Su soft hand. Until listening to Su Ruan finished, Xiao Chengjin''s heart was put back in his stomach. Although he only went to school, he heard a lot about it. It''s not just saying that big families are much dirtier. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want Su Ruan involved in these things. Seeing the fear on Xiao Chengjin''s face, Su Ruan quickly comforted him with a smile, "Chengjin, you don''t have to worry. I''m back, don''t you? I''ll talk it over two days, and I''ll talk it over. " Xiao Chengjin still can''t rest assured, "or, let''s go back first?" "No need!" Su Ruan disagreed, "just follow what we discussed before. Besides, unless we never come again, sooner or later we will have to face it. It''s better to wait until it''s settled than to worry about it after we go back." Xiao Chengjin wanted to say something more, but he opened his mouth and closed it again. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 He had to admit that Su Ruan was right. They were about to say something more when they heard a light cough. Looking around, I saw that Li didn''t know when he came over, and he was standing less than two meters away from them. "Master?" Su Ruan looked at Mr. Li strangely, "master, what can I do for you?" Looking at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, Mr. Li saw only two people with doubts on their faces, but without any embarrassment and uneasiness. Suddenly, he had some self doubt. Is it because he is old that he thinks too much? Look at these two people in front of him, so frank, even if he had more words in his heart, he didn''t know how to speak. "No, it''s OK. I''ll see if you''ve finished your talk. You''ll go to sort out the pulse case, ruanbao." "Oh." Su Ruan nodded, "that''s it. I''m going to sort out the pulse case." Su Ruan and Li Ruan go together. Xiao Chengjin stands in the same place for a while, and suddenly he wants to understand what''s going on. At this time, recalling Li Laogang''s eyes, Xiao Chengjin wanted to laugh. Only the two of them know about his relationship with Su Ruan. Therefore, when we get along with each other on weekdays, we don''t think it''s wrong. But in the eyes of others, it''s not like that at all. After that, should we pay attention? This problem only flashed in Xiao Chengjin''s mind for a moment, and was forgotten by Xiao Chengjin. There''s nothing to notice. Su Ruan will be with everyone to know. Even if this body is not their original body, he will not allow Su Ruan to marry someone else. Su Ruan doesn''t know that Xiao Chengjin has thought so much. She has been immersed in a thick pile of pulse cases. When the weather in October began to be cold, the time began to fly. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are so busy that they have no time to go home. The Su family and Xiao family can only come to see them. By the way, they bring them thick clothes. Su Li took Su Ruan to her house and looked at her trying on her clothes. "I think you must have grown tall again. You can''t wear spring clothes, so I made new ones for you. When I made them, I also hid some. You try them first. If they don''t fit, you can release some." Su Li''s dress making skill is very good. It''s very comfortable to wear. Su Ruan was not embarrassed. In front of Su Li''s face, she took off her coat and put on the clothes Su Li brought. It''s worthy of being a mother. Even if I haven''t seen Su Ruan for a while, I know that the clothes still fit very well. Su Li took Su Ruan to look at it again and again, his eyes full of reluctant, "you say that you are busy in the shop all day now, and you can count the number of times the boss goes home in a year with one hand." Seeing Su Li''s words, her eyes became red. Su Ruan also felt that her heart was blocked, "Niang, don''t say that! If we earn a few more years, we''ll come to the county town to buy a house. By then, the whole family will live in the county town, so we don''t have to worry about missing it. I can go home every day. " Su Li''s smell speech smile, "you this kid, pure say silly words, we depend on farming to eat, move to the county, still how farming?" Su soft Leng Leng, she is to forget this. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Su Ruan didn''t speak. Su Li continued to say, "but it''s OK to buy a house in the county." Smell speech, Su soft soft strange look at this Su Li, "Niang is not said not to move to the county to live?"? What else do you want to buy a house for? " "Your father and I can''t live here. Your brother and sister can live here! After years of waiting, your brothers will come to the school in the county town. In addition, you are also in the county town. I discussed with your father to buy a house in the county town, so that your brothers and sisters can live together and take care of each other. Besides, it''s more convenient to live in one''s own home than in a school. " "Brothers are coming to the county to study?" "Yes! The school they are going to now can enlighten them. If they want to learn something deeper, they still have to come to the county. If you look at Jinbao, it''s better than your brothers in the morning. It''s not long since I heard that the next exam will be held in the new year. That''s a good exam, that''s a child student! I don''t know how old your elder brother is this year. In fact, he can try it out. " Su Ruan is a little embarrassed. How old is Su Laifu? How to get to Su Li''s place? It seems that it''s already very big. "Niang, it''s not that there''s no one who''s still taking the entrance examination for a child when he''s dozens of years old, and the elder brother doesn''t have to worry. It''s not bad to end up with enough preparation." Su Li''s smell speech to smile, "you still think I really want to let your elder brother hurry to pass the exam, I don''t want him to marry a daughter-in-law early! How old do you think he is? In our village, it''s good for him to have children as big as him. Back to me, I said to find a matchmaker to tell him a daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want to. He had to wait until he passed the entrance examination. What else could I do? I can only ask him to come to the county town to study. It''s better to end next year, so I can have grandchildren! " Su Ruanruan, "..." after a long calculation in her heart, Su Ruanruan was sure that she did not remember wrong. Su Laifu is only sixteen this year. Only sixteen! What a hurry! But looking at Su Li''s appearance and thinking about the current situation, Su Ruan finally chose to shut up. Now that Su Laifu has already discussed with Su Li, she''d better not say anything. It''s not the province''s help. Su Li and Xiao Wang did not stay long, and left in the afternoon. After they left, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin, "I''m only sixteen. I''m anxious to get married. I''m anxious to have a grandson. I''m still young! It''s better to hurt me more. Why are you so anxious to have a grandson? " Of course, Su Ruan''s remarks are mostly ironic, not really jealous. How old is her psychological age? How can she be jealous of this kind of thing. Xiao Chengjin thought about it and said seriously, "in five or six years'' time, I think I will get married. After all, I''m the only boy in the Xiao family. I''m afraid I want to have a grandson earlier." Su Ruan, "!" Don''t you mean suleiffer? Why does Xiao Chengjin suddenly bring the topic to himself? "But..." Su Ruan''s face tangled, "who do you marry and have children with?" Xiaochengjin smell speech, facial expression than Su soft also tangled, "of course is with you!" Su Ruan, "..." but she doesn''t want to have a baby here! Although the body is someone else''s, but the consciousness is her own! (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 See Su soft soft don''t speak, Xiao Chengjin some funny rubbed her head, "well, don''t worry, that is a few years later, now there is no need to worry too much." If you can''t think of a solution, why don''t you come back this time? Su Ruan nodded and left the matter behind. As the weather gets colder day by day, more and more people get sick, and most of them have a fever, a cold and a cough. Su Ruan writes many of the same pulse cases every day. In the afternoon, he could not help sighing, "master, at this time, there are many people with fever and cold. We need to see them one by one. It''s better to make some medicine for these diseases. When they come, it''s very convenient for them to go back to eat it." Li Lao is reading a book. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, he puts down the book in his hand. "Do you mean to sell it as medicine?" "Yes! Does Shifu think it''s ok? " For example, where she lives, there are a lot of patent medicines, which treat what diseases. The writing is clear. It''s convenient for the buyer and the doctor. Su Ruan thinks that this point can be used here. After thinking for a while, Li finally shook his head. "Idea is a good idea, but some of it is not very practical." Hearing this, Su Ruan was puzzled, "why?" "They come to see a doctor, take medicine, go home and cook it by themselves. It''s not very expensive. But if we make pills or powder according to the disease in advance, how much manpower and material resources will we spend? There are also the charging equipment, plus the price of the medicine itself. We run a pharmacy, but we don''t run a charity. Can we not make money? In this way, the price of the medicine is not a little bit higher. How many people can afford it Seeing Su Ruan''s deep thinking on his face, Mr. Li stopped for a while, and then said, "what''s more, after people get sick, the disease will change. It''s not certain what medicine everyone can use or can''t use. If we make it in advance and let people buy it back, what''s the problem? Who will take the responsibility?" Su Ruan was stunned by Li''s question. She never thought that she had a good idea. There were so many twists and turns in it. But when she was alone, she took out the medicine bottle in Baibao space and looked at it. All patent medicines have precautions and contraindications. What people can eat, what people can not eat, how much to eat, what kind of adverse reactions will appear, are clearly written. It''s just a small bottle of medicine. I don''t know how many experiments have been carried out before these conclusions are finally reached and written on the bottle. This matter is definitely not achieved overnight. It has been planned and studied for a long time. Su Ruan put away the medicine bottle and let out a breath. She took it for granted. After this, Su Ruan was more careful than before when she was seeing people. Naturally, she found more problems. Su Ruan''s change is in Li''s eyes, and Li is very satisfied with it. He is worthy of being his favorite apprentice. He is really a smart boy, and he knows everything. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 A few days later, Xiao Wang came again. It''s not long since Xiao Wang''s last visit, so Su Ruan feels a little strange. It was the morning, and before Xiao Chengjin came back from school, Su Ruan was afraid that Xiao Wang''s family had something important to do, so she said to Xiao Wang, "aunt, is there anything important? Or I''ll go to the school with you to find Jinbao? " Xiao Wang''s smile shook his head, "it''s not a big deal, don''t worry, I came too early. Ruanbao, are you still busy? You go and get busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go out and buy some things, and I''ll be back in a moment. " Xiao Wang''s visit to the county is not once or twice. He is already familiar with the county. Su Ruan carefully looked at Xiao Wang''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t really look like she had something on her mind, she nodded and agreed, "aunt, you want to come back at noon! I haven''t had dinner with my aunt for a long time, so I really want to have dinner with my aunt. " "Good! I''ll be back at noon for sure! " Xiao Wang''s promise was happy, and he did. Before noon, Xiao Wang came back with big and small bags. Su Ruan was just finishing her work and was packing. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Xiao Wang came in with his things in his arms. She quickly put down the things in her hands and said, "aunt, how did you buy so many things?" As she said this, Su Ruan reached for the things in Xiao Wang''s hand. Xiao Wang didn''t refuse either. He gave some things to Su Ruan, "let''s go and talk about it later." At this time, although no one has come to see a doctor, but there are still guys and others, it''s really not a place to talk. Su Ruan led Xiao Wang to the backyard and went directly to his room. Wait for two people to put things down, Xiao Wang''s this just way, "these ah, I buy for your big girl elder sister." "For big girl''s sister?" Su Ruan is even more strange. Why do you buy so many things all of a sudden? Or name Xiao Daniu, what about the other three? See Su soft soft still don''t understand, Xiao Wang simply said, "your big girl sister is about to get married, this is her dowry." "Getting married? When will we get married? " How old is Xiao? After careful calculation, Su found that Xiao was only seventeen this year. Get married at the age of 17? Well, according to the custom of the great Zhou Dynasty, it''s quite normal to get married at the age of 17. Let alone the great Zhou Dynasty, even where she lived, she did not get married at the age of 17. It''s just that she married Xiao Chengjin later, so she was surprised. "When will we get married?" "The day after tomorrow." ¡°£¡£¡£¡ So fast? " I haven''t heard the news before. How can I get married in only three days when I hear the news? Xiao Wang''s funny looking at Su Ruanruan, "you and Jinbao are in the county. They go back a few times, so they don''t tell you that they are going to get married now. Jinbao always wants to go back. I came here today to tell him about it. I asked him to take two days off. His elder sister got married. He can''t be absent." Su Ruan hears the speech, hastily way, "I also ask for leave to go back together!" The relationship between the Xiao family and the Su family is here. The relationship between her and Xiao Chengjin is here. How can Xiao Daniu not go back when she gets married? Although she came to the county, she didn''t see much with Xiao, she had a good relationship with Xiao when she was in the village. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 In the afternoon, when Xiao Chengjin came back, she was surprised to learn that Xiao was going to get married. Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s expression, Su Ruan''s heart is more complicated. After all, she is not Xiao''s family. I don''t know, but Xiao Chengjin obviously doesn''t know. Is this... Is this going too far? Su Ruan was still thinking about it when she heard Xiao Chengjin say, "who is elder sister going to marry?" Xiao Wang''s smell speech a Leng in, immediately laughed, "you see this words ask, who can she marry, is not the village head''s grandson?"? Before, the two families had been discussing with each other, so they didn''t tell you. Now that we have discussed, your elder sister is not young, and I also want her to get married early, so the time is set in a hurry. Why, I didn''t tell you before, are you not happy? " "When you are old, you always have to get married. I know you have a good relationship with your elder sister, but you can''t refuse to let her get married, can you? Besides, your elder sister is married in our village. You can visit her every time you go home. " Xiao Chengjin pursed her lips tightly, and her face was still very tender, but her expression was very heavy. He is not a real child, of course, he knows what he is unhappy about. It''s not because Xiao Daniu is going to get married that he''s not happy. What he''s not happy about is such a big event that no one wants to tell him in advance. He knew that the Xiao family didn''t treat him as an outsider. After all, he was the only boy in the Xiao family. Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wangshi did this just because they thought he was still young. There was no need to discuss this with him. Just tell him the result. Having been here for so long, Xiao Chengjin was eager to take part in the imperial examination for the first time. There is no idea of respecting children''s right to speak. Only when you have enough weight can you have the opportunity to participate and the right to speak. He has to pass the exam, so when Xiao Erniu wants to talk to each other, Xiao Yougen and Xiao Wangshi can''t fail to ask him for advice. After making up his mind, Xiao Chengjin sighed, "I''ll go to the school and ask for a leave with my husband." Xiao Wang nodded with a smile, did not see that Xiao Chengjin was not happy, "then you go quickly! Do you want me to come with you? Just two days, please. Don''t delay your studies. " "I know." Su Ruan also stood up, "I''ll go with Jinbao. I just want to buy something." Wen Yan, Xiao Wang did not say much. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan grew up together. She knows that they have a good relationship. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left the rejuvenation hall together and went to the school first. Su Ruan doesn''t follow in and waits outside. Xiao Chengjin goes to see her husband and asks for leave. After Xiao Chengjin came out, Su Ruan said, "I want to go to the silver tower to have a look. If your elder sister gets married, I should send something." "I think so too. Let''s go, let''s go together." Su Ruan has been in the county for several years. She has visited the silver house before, but she has never bought it. This is my first time to buy jewelry. The guys in the silver house don''t know Xiao Chengjin, but they know Su Ruan. After all, people will get sick. There are always times when they need to go to the drugstore. Seeing Su Ruan coming, he said with a smile, "it''s little doctor Su! Why are you free to come here today? Is there anything I need? " Su Ruan nodded, "I want to buy something." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "What do you want? I''m sure we have them all in our shop! " He was very enthusiastic and immediately promoted to Su Ruan. Su Ruanruan is not a real child. She won''t be fooled or dazzled by the variety of things here. Just on the way here, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have already discussed. Both of them are younger now, and they are brothers and sisters. They just need to do their best. They don''t need to buy too expensive ones. Su Ruan plans to send a pair of Tremella pendant, and Xiao Chengjin gives a silver hairpin. After su Ruan said what she wanted to buy, he still laughed, "yes! There are all these. I''ll show them to you right now! " After a while, he came out with two wooden boxes, one containing a few pairs of earrings, and the other containing several silver hairpins. The styles also meet Su Ruan''s requirements and are suitable for young girls or newlyweds. Su Ruanruan only picked for a while, then picked a pair of satisfactory earrings. Turning his head, he saw that Xiao Chengjin was still frowning at the hairpins and said, "what''s the matter? Bad choice? Do you want me to help you choose? " Hearing the speech, Xiao Chengjin looked up at Su Ruan, and finally shook his head, "no, I want this!" Su Ruan goes to see the one Xiao Chengjin points to and laughs. There is no other reason. The one Xiao Chengjin chose is the heaviest hairpin in the box. When he came out of the silver building, Xiao Chengjin said, "the styles are almost the same. Buy the heaviest one. If you need money, you can also use it for emergencies." "That''s true." It has to be said that what Xiao Chengjin is considering is a very practical problem. It took only half an hour to ask for leave and buy things. When they returned to the rejuvenation hall, it was only about 4 p.m. Mr. Li already knew that Su Ruan was going to ask for leave to go home, so he agreed without saying any more. But after two days back, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin had nothing special to take with them. They left the rejuvenation hall with what Xiao Wang had bought. Of course, it''s unrealistic to walk back. In addition, there is no lack of money now. I just rent a car to go back. The next day, it was the day to see Jiang Wan again. Jiang Wan saw that Li was the only one who came, and he was surprised, "why didn''t ruanbao come?" "Someone in her family wanted to get married, so she took two days off and went home yesterday afternoon." Jiang Wan heard the words and said, "I don''t know in advance. If I know, I have to give a gift." Mr. Li just laughed and didn''t answer. But in my heart, fortunately, I don''t know. Otherwise, will su Ruan accept this gift or not? How easy is it to get a gift? Seeing that Li didn''t answer, Jiang Wan didn''t care. He laughed and said something else. "Now the child is almost six months old. I don''t know what''s wrong with him." "Well, don''t worry, madam. As long as my wife, as she is now, pays attention to diet, rest and moves more every day, nothing will happen. " "I''m relieved to hear that from Mr. Li." - even in a mule cart, Su Ruan and her three didn''t get home until dark. Su Ruan helps to send things to Xiao''s house, and Xiao Chengjin sends them back to Su''s house. After su Laifu opened the door, he was not surprised to see Su Ruan, "I knew that if Jinbao comes back, you must come back together." (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Su Ruan smiles at Su Laifu twice, "elder brother knows me, elder brother, have you eaten at home?" She hasn''t eaten yet! Su Laifu laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "I know you''re going to come back in the evening. How can I eat in advance? Of course, I''m waiting for you to come back to eat together! Come on in, my mother has made a lot of food you like. " With that, Su Laifu looked at Xiao Chengjin again, "Jinbao, do you want to come in and eat together?" Xiao Chengjin refused with a smile, "no, I''ll go home to eat." "Be careful when you go back." Suleiffer road. Hearing this, Su Ruan felt funny. With such a little distance between the two families, Xiao Chengjin can turn around and return home. What need to worry about. Though she thought so, Su Ruan stood in the same place and watched Xiao Chengjin enter the gate of the Xiao family. Then she followed Su Laifu into the courtyard of the Su family. It was almost dark, and Su Ruan didn''t stay in the yard any longer. She followed Su Laifu directly into the house. The rest of the Su family were sitting in the room. As soon as Su Ruan came in, Su Li immediately stood up and said, "Ruan Ruan is back? Just sit here and I''ll go and bring the meal Before he had finished speaking, he had already run out. Su soft soft to the mouth of the words, can only swallow back. But she didn''t sit down either. "I''m going to wash my hands." Sitting on the mule cart blowing all the way, she felt her face covered with a layer of soil. When Su Ruan came back from washing her face, the food was already on the table. Just like Su Laifu said, it was extremely rich. Looking at the table full of delicious food, others are OK. Su Laixi can''t wait for a long time. As soon as he sees Su Ruanruan coming in, he says, "ruanbao, come here for dinner! You don''t know. My mother knows you''re coming back tonight. I''ll start making delicious food in the middle of the afternoon. I''m not allowed to eat it first. I''m so greedy when I smell it. " "Fourth brother, how old are you! Why are you so greedy? " In the past, the Su family''s life was even worse. In recent years, it has been much better. Why is Su Laixi still so greedy? Su Laixi didn''t think he was greedy. He said, "ruanbao, I''m not greedy. I love delicious food." As soon as Su Laixi finished, he was patted on his back by Su Li, "what you love or not, you are greedy and quibble." Su Laixi has no choice but to look at Su Li''s and don''t argue. Whether it''s greed or love, the most important thing now is to eat. The family sat together for a dinner. After that, they didn''t rush to sleep. Instead, they sat together and talked. First, Su''s family inquired about Su Ruan''s life in the county. They knew that Su Ruan was now able to prescribe prescriptions and see a doctor. They were all happy for Su Ruan. Just don''t know how, say, this topic turned a bend. Su Li''s extremely complex looking at Su Laifu, "boss, you see, big girl is one year older than you, it''s getting married, when do you say you get married?" What Su Laifu is most afraid of now is that Su Li''s family talks about it. As soon as he hears this, he feels that he has a big head. "Mother, haven''t we agreed before? I''ll wait until I''m a kid. " "If you want to take the exam, what does it have to do with your marriage? What''s wrong with you saying that if you get married, you can still have someone to take care of your daily life? " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Su Ruanruan looks at Su Laifu and Li, and finally decides to speak for Su Laifu. "Niang, if you really want someone to take care of your elder brother''s food, drink and daily life, it''s not like spending some money to hire a woman for him. You don''t have to worry about washing and cooking. You just need to study hard." Su''s soft words suddenly made her angry! If that''s true, it''s better for me to take care of myself. Why pay for someone? " Su Ruan nodded, "yes! Mother, you can take care of me. Why hurry to marry my elder brother! What''s more, how much does it cost to invite a wife? It must cost more money to marry a daughter-in-law! How uneconomic that is Su Li''s "..." although he always knew that Su Ruan was smart, he never thought that one day, Su Ruan would use this intelligence here. Su Li looked at Su Ruan in tears and laughter, "OK, OK, I know your brother and sister have a good relationship. As soon as I came back, I helped your elder brother talk! Well, can''t I just stop? " Seeing that Su Li did not speak, Su Laifu was relieved and blinked at Su Ruan. After thinking about it, Su Laifu said, "mother, I''m all studying now. I don''t want to get a wife. That will only distract me. Let''s talk about it later." "Come on! Didn''t I promise you just now? Needless to say Su Li is not so eager to have a grandson. She has just been idle for a few years! Besides, there are a lot of things at home and outside. She is busy! It''s just that I''m a little worried to see that all the young men who are about the same age as Su Laifu are beginning to talk to each other. In the evening, when Su Li came back to the house, Su Cangshan looked at her with a funny look, "look at you, didn''t we all agree before? Don''t worry about getting married. You don''t have to force Laifu to get married. " Without waiting for Su Li''s reply, Su Cangshan said again, "besides, how old are you this year? If your parents are not in a hurry to have a grandson, are you in a hurry to have a grandson?" Su Li''s not angry glared at Su Cangshan, "do you really think I want to have a grandson? I''m just thinking, this is the same age. I''ve been talking about marriage for the past two years, but Laifu doesn''t want to get married. He doesn''t know when he will be able to pass the exam. What if there are no girls of the right age? What if people dislike his age? My whole heart is for him, you one by one, as if I was for myself! " Su Cangshan got up and went to Su Li''s side. He put his hand in his arms and said, "well, no one said you were doing it for yourself! But I think, you don''t have to think so much. When we are really admitted to Laifu, even if no girl is willing to marry? I''m afraid he''s too old to be despised? " Su Li opened his mouth and finally closed it. She wanted to say, what if I don''t pass the exam? But that is her own son, she is looking forward to his good, so depressed words, can''t say! Su Ruan had a good night''s sleep, but she woke up at dawn. This is the biological clock that has been formed and can''t be changed. Su Ruan, dressed neatly, came to the yard, took a deep breath of the fresh morning air, listened to the crisp birds, and began to play Wuqinxi. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Su Laifu thinks that he is sober in the morning and likes to get up early to read. He had got up early enough at home, but he didn''t expect to see Su Ruan in the yard when he got up today. Su Laifu looked at it for a while. When Su Ruan stopped, he asked, "ruanbao, what are you doing?" "Practice Wuqinxi! Exercise! Brother, do you want to learn? It''s hard for you to read every day and sit there when you read. It''s not good for your health after a long time. It''s good for your health to practice Wuqinxi every day. In fact, I think everyone in my family should learn it. It''s good to practice Wuqinxi every morning. " Su Laifu just looked at it for a while, but he also saw something about it. Hearing Su Ruan''s question, he agreed, "OK, you can teach me. When I learn, I can teach it to other people in my family." Su Ruan readily agreed and immediately began to teach. Su Laifu is also very smart. He is old here and has a strong receptive ability. He learns very quickly. When Su Laifu learned, the rest of the Su family got up, and the sky was bright. Su Laixi rubbed his eyes and came out. Seeing that Su Ruan and Su Laifu were both energetic, he was puzzled. "Big brother, ruanbao, when did you get up? Aren''t you sleepy? Ruanbao, I have to study when I get up early. Even if I get up early, why do you get up so early? " Su Laifu knocked Su Laixi on the head. "You''re lucky to say that ruanbao is two years older than ruanbao. Now ruanbao is still so lazy, but ruanbao gets up so early every day." "So early every day? Ruanbao, really? " Su Ruan nodded, "yes! I''m very busy every day. I can''t get up early! " "That''s hard work!" As soon as Su Ruanruan was about to say that it was not hard, he heard Su Laixi say, "ruanbao, anyway, our family is not short of money now. Why don''t you go to the county town? Anyway, you can see a doctor now. It''s better to see a doctor for people in our village and nearby villages at home. It''s not too hard." Su Ruanruan, "... Fourth brother, there is no end to learning. I''ve only learned medicine for a few years. How can I say that I''ve learned it? I just know a little bit about it." She''s going to keep learning. Su Laixi wants to say anything more. Su Laifu stares at him fiercely, and he can only shut his mouth bitterly. After breakfast, Su Ruan, Su Li and Su Qin went to the Xiao''s next door. Xiao Daniu is going to get married tomorrow. She needs to make up today. Although the farmers are relatively poor, there are still some etiquette, but the things are not expensive. Su Qin''s and Su Li''s prepared two ruler heads, bright in color, which were fine cotton cloth. Su Ruan took the pair of earrings she bought. Earrings in a small wooden box, it looks very delicate. When Su Qin and Su Li met, they didn''t say much. Although the earrings need some silver to buy at first sight, it''s not a big deal for their family''s current situation. However, Su Li said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Bao, do you have any silver in your hand? When you want to leave, I''ll give you some more. This girl can''t have no silver in her hand. " Su Li''s decision has already been made, and there is no room for Su Ruan to refuse. Of course, Su Ruan didn''t want to refuse. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Three people came to the Xiao family earlier, so there are not many people in the Xiao family. Only a few of them live close to each other and have a good relationship with the Xiao family. Far away, it''s estimated that it will be half a morning. Su Ruan follows Su Qin and Su Li to Xiao Daniu''s room. It can''t be said that it''s Xiao Daniu''s room, it should be said that it''s Xiao Daniu''s and Xiao Erniu''s room. Xiao family four sisters, is two people a room. Now Xiao Daniu is going to get married, and then Xiao Erniu will live by herself. As soon as she saw Su Ruan come in, Xiao dariu stood up quickly. Now it''s October, and her face is still red. It''s not because of heat, but because of shyness. Su Ruanruan, a little sister, can''t say anything funny on this occasion. So after su Ruanruan gave the eardrop to Xiao Daniu, she didn''t stay in the room any more. Instead, she went to find Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin just came out of the room and saw Su Ruan coming. Xiao Chengjin said, "I want to go out. Do you want to go with me?" Su Ruan is a little strange. Where is Xiao Chengjin going today? But Xiao Cheng Jin said so, she must follow. So, Su Ruan turns to enter the house and says something to Su Li. Then she and Xiao Chengjin leave Xiao''s house together. Out of the gate, away from the voice, Su Ruan asked, "where are you going?" "To the village head''s house." Hearing this answer, Su Ruan immediately understood what Xiao Chengjin was going to do. "I came back too late yesterday to disturb, so I want to see him today." It is self-evident who he is. It didn''t take long for Xiao Ruan and Su Ruan to get to ruanjin''s house. Like the Xiao family, today''s village head''s family is very lively. After all, there will be a wedding banquet tomorrow, and many people will come to help. Those who help will help prepare some things today. Of course, the village head''s family also has to manage the meals. The village head''s surname is Wang Changming. The one who got married to Xiao Daniu is the eldest grandson of the village head. This year, he is eighteen and his name is Wang Tianyin. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have no impression of Wang Tianyin. After five years old, he soon went to the county and had no contact with Wang Tianyin. Without contact, you will not know who you are. No sooner had they arrived at the door of the Wang family than someone saw them. "Isn''t this Jinbao and ruanbao? When did you come back? Why are you here at this time? " Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan said with a smile, "I came back last night." "What are you doing here? What''s the matter? " Xiao Chengjin still smiles modestly and politely, "I''ll find brother Tianyin." "Well, you wait for a while, I''ll go and shout for you." Soon, Wang Tianyin came out. No matter from the aspect of appearance or figure, Wang Tianyin is very common. If you really want to say a way out, it can only be said that the village people are unique simple and honest. At a glance, I feel that I am a simple and honest person, suitable for living. Wang Tianyin saw Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin. He walked a little faster. A moment later, he came to them. "Jinbao, ruanbao, how did you come here? What''s the matter? Come on, let''s go in and talk "Brother Tianyin, let''s talk over there!" (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Wang Tianyin''s temperament is the same as him. He is easy to talk. After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and followed Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan to one side. Three people went to a secluded place, and there was no one else around. Then Xiao Chengjin looked at Wang Tianyin seriously, "brother Tianyin, you are going to marry my elder sister tomorrow, and I won''t talk much about anything else. The only thing I want to ask now is, will you treat my elder sister well?" Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin''s question is unreasonable. Who would tell his brother-in-law the day before marriage that he would not be nice to his passing wife? Unless it''s mindless. Su soft and soft heart Tucao, but make complaints about it. After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s question, Wang Tianyin first smiles, then looks serious and serious, "Cheng Jin, don''t worry, I will be good to your sister." After that, he was afraid that Xiao Chengjin would not believe it. Then he said, "we live in a village. If you don''t believe me, you can look at it carefully. If you see that I''m not good to your elder sister, or hear some gossip, you can come to me. I promise you can''t fight back or scold me." "I''ve read some books and learned some words. Although I''m not as smart as you, and I don''t have to take the exam, I''m also a polite person. Since I want to marry your elder sister, I''m sure I''ll live well with her." Wang Tianyin''s words are not extravagant, and he is not a man of rhetoric. Although the words are simple, but the feelings are very sincere. What Xiao Chengjin wants is Wang Tianyin''s attitude. Now he is satisfied with it. "Since brother Tianyin said that, I believe you. We''ll go back now." Xiao Chengjin came suddenly and walked simply. Wang Tianyin stood in the same place and watched Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruanruan walk away. Then he laughed and shook his head. After going out for a long time, Su Ruan asked Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, why do you want to ask these questions?" No matter how nice it is, that person will change! See Su soft soft don''t understand, Xiao Chengjin also didn''t explain. This is a promise between men. Su Ruan is a little girl. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. When they came back to Xiao''s house, there were more people in Xiao''s house. Whether in the yard or in the house, there were many people talking. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, so they went to Su''s house together after a round of greeting. The Su family is not far away from the Xiao family. In the Su family''s yard, you can still hear the noise of the Xiao family, but it''s much better. Su Laifu was reading in the room, while the youngest Su Laixi was standing in the yard, not knowing what he was thinking. Su Ruan crept forward and patted Su Laixi on the shoulder, "fourth brother, what are you thinking?" Su Laixi was startled. When he looked back and saw Su Ruan''s smile, he was not angry. "Ruanbao, what are you scaring me to do? Didn''t you go to Xiao''s with your mother and milk? Why are you back so soon? " "There are too many people over there. I think it''s a little noisy, so I went back to our house with Jinbao." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Su Laixi didn''t notice Xiao Chengjin. When she heard Su Ruan''s words, she looked behind her. Seeing Xiao Chengjin standing there with his hands on his back, Su Laixi steps forward, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is stared at by Su Laixi, only to feel strange, "what''s the matter?" Is his clothes dirty? Or is your face dirty? Su Laixi circled Xiao Chengjin twice, and then he said, "Jinbao, I remember you are one year younger than me, right? Why are you taller than me now? " Su Laixi did not say that Su Ruan did not notice this at all. Now hearing Su Laixi say so, Su Ruan also goes to see it seriously. At this glance, I found that Xiao Chengjin was half a head higher than Su Laixi, just like Su Laixi said. Seeing this, Su Ruan laughed, "fourth brother, you say you eat so many good things every day, why don''t you grow up?" Su Laixi glared at Su Ruan angrily, "why don''t I grow up! In our village, people as big as me are not as tall as me. Jinbao is too tall. " Say, Su Lai Xi stares at Xiao Cheng Jin tightly, "Jin Bao, you say, what did you eat, why grow so tall?" Xiao Chengjin seriously thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "except for three meals a day, I didn''t eat anything else." "Then why are you taller than me?" "Probably, that''s talent!" Su Laixi''s face is muddled, "what talent?" "It''s naturally higher." Su Laixi, "..." If Su Laixi still can''t hear that Xiao Chengjin is teasing him, he will have lived in vain for so many years. Seeing Su Laixi eat shriveled, Su Ruan can''t help but chuckle, "fourth brother, you will get up early every day to exercise, have a good meal, get more sunshine, let your mother cook some bone soup for you, and you will grow tall." Su Laixi a face of disbelief, "so you can grow tall?" Su soft soft nods, "of course! Fourth brother, have you forgotten? Now I''m a doctor who can prescribe prescriptions to see a doctor. What I say is what the doctor says. You have to listen to it! " Smell speech, Su Lai Xi thought seriously, finally nodded, "that''s OK. But ruanbao, you have to tell me this, or my mother won''t stew for me. " "Good." As they were saying this, Su Laifu came out of the room and said, "senior, I don''t think you want to grow tall. You just want your mother to stew for you." Su Laixi took it for granted, "brother, how can you say that? This is what ruanbao said, not me. I''m just listening to ruanbao. " "You''re right, anyway!" Su Laifu said such a sentence, regardless of Su Laixi, "Jinbao, I heard that you are going to end after the new year. Now you are OK. Why don''t you read with me?" Su Laifu''s words are euphemistic, but Xiao Chengjin has recognized Su Laifu''s meaning, "good!" With that, Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan. Su Ruan waved to Xiao Chengjin, "go and read a book with brother! I play with my fourth brother. " This is at home, and Su Laixi is there. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t worry about it. After hearing this, he follows Su Laifu to his house. When they came into the room, Su Laixi whispered to Su Ruan, "ruanbao, let''s go out to play?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "Where are you going?" There is nothing interesting about the village! Su Laixi''s eyes are bright, "go into the mountain!" He can still remember when he was a child, Su Ruan went into the mountain with him and caught pheasants! Su Ruan was not interested, but seeing Su Laixi''s bright eyes, she didn''t say anything after all. "Let''s talk to Jinbao and big brother then!" Su Ruan said that she was about to go to Su Laifu''s house. She was held by Su Laixi. "Ruanbao, are you stupid! If elder brother knows, he won''t let me lead you into the mountain! " Smell speech, Su soft soft to arrive at Leng for a moment, "four elder brothers, elder brothers don''t let you take me into the mountain?" Su Laixi took it for granted, "that''s for sure!" "Then why are you taking me?" "Why don''t we just go secretly and not let big brother know?" Su Ruanruan looked at Su Laifu''s room and Su Laixi''s room. In the end, she still couldn''t refuse Su Laixi. "Well, let''s go for a while and go back quickly." It''s late autumn now, and the mountains are golden. Su Ruan and Su Laixi walked side by side, their eyes always paying attention to the situation around them. Su Laixi thought that they''d better get the pheasants and rabbits, and take them back for tooth beating. Su Ruan thinks, in late autumn, should there be a lot of ripe fruits in the mountains? But after a long walk, they found nothing. After all, Su Ruan came to the mountains a few times and didn''t know much about the mountains. She had to ask Su Laixi, "fourth brother, are there any delicious wild fruits in the mountains?" Su Lai Xi thought about it and shook his head. "Everything that can be found has been picked up! Ruanbao, do you like to eat wild fruits in the mountains? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I picked it in advance and kept it for you. " Can su Ruan say that she is not greedy for fruit? She just wanted to enjoy picking fruit in the mountains. After walking in the mountains for a while, there was no delivery. Su Ruan planned to go back. Su Laixi is still a little unwilling, pulling Su Ruan to the other side, "ruanbao, let''s go home from another way, maybe we will receive the goods!" Su Ruanruan doesn''t know the road very well, but Su Laixi wanders in the mountains all the year round. He can''t be familiar with what he is familiar with here any more. As they walked, Su Ruan suddenly stopped and looked up at a big tree. The book is full of spiked balls, which Su Ruan is familiar with. Isn''t this chestnut? When Su Laixi saw that Su Ruan suddenly stopped moving, he also looked up and saw the thorn ball of a tree. He felt even more strange, "ruanbao, why do you look at this? It''s all thorns, pricks! It''s not fun. " Su Ruan seriously recalled that after she came here, she didn''t seem to have eaten chestnuts. So, people here don''t know whether chestnuts can be eaten? Su Ruan, who was not very greedy, suddenly felt that she wanted to eat chestnuts. "Fourth brother, this can be eaten." Su Laixi a face of doubt, "this thing can eat?" He saw these things in the mountains every autumn. He never ate them or saw anyone eat them. Su Ruan said seriously, "fourth brother, I''m a doctor. You have to believe me. This food is really delicious. You can eat it!" "Ruanbao, have you ever eaten it?" Thinking that there was no one to eat, Su could only shake her head, "no, but I read it in the book." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 "What if what the book says is false?" "There won''t be any fake. Let''s have a taste and we''ll know." Su said softly and looked down to the ground. A lot of spikes fell from the ground. Su Ruan raised her foot and stepped on one of them. She twisted it hard and the chestnuts in it came out. Su Ruan picked it up, peeled off the chestnut shell and took a small bite. Very sweet taste, Su soft immediately happy squint. See Su soft soft this facial expression, Su Lai Xi also some heart, simply oneself also picked up a peel to taste. As soon as she tasted it, sulaixi''s eyes lit up. It was really delicious. "Fourth brother, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Su Laixi quickly nodded, "no, no! Ruanbao, you''re right "It''s still raw! When it''s cooked, it''s better. " Looking at the thorn ball on the ground, Su Ruan''s brain sea has emerged all kinds of delicious food. When he came, in order to be able to hold pheasants and rabbits, Su Laixi specially carried a basket on his back. Now, although the pheasant hare didn''t find it, it accidentally found chestnuts, which can be used to hold chestnuts. Su Ruan looked at the thorn ball on the ground and looked up again. "Fourth brother, why don''t I climb up?" If you stand on a branch and find a stick, you can knock down a lot. On hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Laixi refused without thinking, "no, you can''t go up. If you want to go up, I''ll go up too!" Just as Su Laixi is not at ease with Su Ruan, Su Ruan is not at ease with Su Laixi. But without waiting for Su Ruan to say anything more, Su Laixi had already picked up his clothes and climbed up the tree. Looking at Su Laixi''s quick action to climb up the tree, Su Ruan said that it was too late for her to say anything else. She could only say, "fourth brother, be careful!" Su Laixi didn''t care about it. "Ruanbao, you can rest assured. I''ve been climbing trees since I was a child. Have you forgotten? It''s a small thing for me Children living in the village have been up trees and down the river since childhood. After looking at it for a while, Su Ruan found that there was really nothing to worry about. After su Laixi stood firm, he said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Bao, get out of the way, don''t hit you." Su Ruan stepped back and watched Su Laixi beating with the branches. The stab ball fell down like a raindrop, crackling. After knocking for a while, Su Ruan called to stop. They only brought a basket with them. There were too many knocks and there was no way to take it back. Su Ruan was afraid of wasting time and didn''t plan to open the spikes one by one. She picked them up and threw them in the basket. When the back basket is full, there are still many on the ground. Looking at those, Su Laixi is a pity, "but there is no way to take them all." Smell speech, Su soft soft soft just feel funny, "wait for afternoon we come again, when the time comes more a few people, can take more some." When Su Laixi thought about it, he immediately became happy. Su Laixi went to the side of the basket, squatted down and carried it up, but before he got up, he shook it. It''s too heavy! He can''t carry! Su Laixi is only eleven this year. He is a half year old boy. The basket is full, at least dozens of Jin. It''s normal that he can''t carry it. Su Ruan patted Su Laixi on the shoulder, "fourth brother, I''d better come!" (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Su Laixi was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head like a rattle, "soft treasure, what do you say? I can''t even carry it. How can you? " Su Ruan didn''t argue with him, "you just let me have a try?" Su Laixi thought it was the same, so he got up and asked Su Ruan to have a try. I saw Su Ruan squat down. After a moment, she stood up with her basket on her back. That face is not red, breathless appearance, let Su Lai Xi feel, Su soft carry, is likely to be an empty basket. But Su Laixi is taller than Su Ruan. He can see the things in the basket when he stands. "Soft... Soft treasure! Put it down quickly! this is not the time to be brave. What if Su Ruan is crushed by such a heavy thing? Su soft soft smile to the side to hide for a while, avoided Su Lai Xi''s hand, "four elder brothers, you see my back is not good?"? You don''t have to worry. I''ve got a lot of strength. It''s nothing at all. " Although Su Ruan said so, Su Laixi was still in a panic, for fear that Su Ruan was trying to be brave now, and would soon be pressed down by this basket of chestnuts. It''s just that Su Ruan doesn''t listen to him, but he''s still shaking left and right. He''s scared to see him, but he doesn''t rush forward to compete with Su Ruan. If you accidentally hurt Su Ruan, it''s not worth the loss. Finally, Su Laixi went to Su Ruan''s back, holding the bottom of the basket in his hand, trying to help Su Ruan lighten her weight. Su Ruan knew in her heart that Su Laixi was just doing useless work. This will only make it difficult for both people to walk. But it was su Laixi''s kindness, and she didn''t refuse. In this way, two people with this strange and awkward posture, slowly walk to the Wang family. In the distance, as soon as I saw Su''s house, Su Ruan saw two people standing at the gate of Su''s house. Although it''s far away, Su Ruan can see that it must be su Laifu and Xiao Chengjin. Su Laifu and Xiao Chengjin must have found out that she and Su Laixi had disappeared. Seeing this, Su Ruan simply refused to give in to Su Laixi. She put her hands behind her basket and trotted along the way. Su Laixi didn''t have time to respond at all. When he came back, he saw that Su Ruan had already gone a long way. Su Lai''s heart is beating wildly, and he speeds up, but when he catches up with Su Ruan, he has already arrived at the gate of Su''s family. Look at Su Laifu and Xiao Chengjin standing there. Su Laixi swallows everything he wants to say. "Big brother, Jinbao." Su Ruan smiles at them. Then she turns over and shows them her basket. "You see, my fourth brother and I found chestnuts in the mountains. We can make some delicious food later." Su Laifu has a straight face. It''s hard to reprimand Su Ruan. He can only see Su Laixi, "Laixi, did you lead ruanbao into the mountain?" Staring at Su Laifu, Su Laixi subconsciously shrunk his neck, and he stepped back. "Big brother, we just turned around outside and didn''t go inside. There was no danger in the daytime." Of course, Su Laifu knew that there was no danger in broad daylight, but he was just afraid of what if! "Don''t take ruanbao into the mountain quietly next time, you know?" Su Laixi quickly nodded, "I know, big brother! I promise there won''t be another time! " (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 As soon as Su Laixi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Su Laifu say again, "you are also an egg brother. How can you let ruanbao carry something?" It''s OK that Su Laifu didn''t say this. As soon as he heard Su Laifu say this, Su Laixi felt hot on his face, "big brother, I can''t carry my back..." before Su Laixi finished speaking, Su Laifu was angry and laughed, "how can you say that you can''t carry your back? Ruanbao is two years younger than you. How can you carry it? " Su Lai liked to drum his cheek, but he didn''t say anything at last. He also wants to know the cause of this problem! It was Xiao Chengjin, who had been standing by and watching, and didn''t say anything. Others don''t know how strong Su Ruan is, but he knows it all. Not to mention such an example, even if there are more than twice as many, it is nothing for Su Ruan. Su Ruan took a step forward and stretched out her hand to pull La sulaifu''s sleeve. "Big brother, don''t mention the fourth brother. You don''t know, the chestnuts in this basket are heavy. The fourth brother has tried. It''s really hard to carry. I''m strong, so I can carry it." Su Laifu looked at Su Ruan helplessly, "you!" A girl''s family, even if the strength is big, should also hide a little. Otherwise, this year is as big as a year. It''s hard to talk about marriage at that time! But in front of is his own sister after all, this words in the mouth turned a circle, or was su Laifu to swallow back. He must study hard and strive for fame. Who dares not marry his sister? Su Laixi saw that Su Laifu didn''t say anything any more, so he talked about chestnuts, "brother, you don''t know, the thing in the thorn ball is called chestnuts by ruanbao. It''s delicious! I saw you in the mountains every year before, but no one ate it. I didn''t expect that it was still a good thing. " "You''re interested in food!" Su Laixi is not angry, laughing, "life if you don''t eat, what fun?" Su Laifu picked eyebrows, but said nothing more. In life, everyone''s ideas are different. Just like he likes reading, Su Laixi can certainly like eating. He can''t force others to like what he likes, so he doesn''t refute Su Laixi''s words, but he doesn''t agree with them. After several people entered the yard, Su Ruan poured the thorn balls in the basket on the ground, and then demonstrated how to get the chestnuts out. In fact, it''s mainly for Su Fu. Su Laixi had learned it when he was just in the mountains, and Xiao Chengjin had learned it. Four people together, it is very quick to get all the chestnuts out. Apart from the bad ones and the bad ones, there are many more in the end. So many chestnuts, you can make a lot of delicious. Su Ruan looked at the chestnuts and sighed, "it''s a pity I didn''t catch the pheasant. Otherwise the pheasant would eat the chestnuts very well." Su Ruanruan just said that, but he didn''t expect Su Laixi to swallow his saliva. "Then I''ll go into the mountain again?" Maybe you''ll meet a pheasant? Before Su Ruan spoke, Su Laifu glared at Su Laixi, "just come back, you still go? Be careful, mother and milk will come back and deal with you later. " Su Laixi shrunk his neck and didn''t say that pheasants were not pheasants. "Ruanbao, apart from working with pheasants, what else can we do?" Su Ruan thought, "then stir fry it with sugar." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Stir fried chestnuts with sugar! This is the most classic way to eat. The Su family is in good condition now, and they are not short of sugar. Su Ruan uses a knife to cut holes on the chestnuts. Then she takes the chestnuts and prepares to fry them. Before entering the kitchen, she suddenly saw the simple oven in the corner. Su Ruan stopped and said, "actually, you can cook it. Fourth brother, you can preheat it. Let''s bake some and I''ll fry some." Su Laixi immediately agreed to burn the fire. After working together for less than half an hour, the whole yard was filled with the smell of chestnuts. Chestnuts, whether fried or roasted, are very delicious. The combination of the two flavors makes the saliva secrete quickly. Not to mention the four people who are doing it, even the people in the Xiao''s yard next door smell it and come out one after another to see what''s going on. Su Li''s and Su Qin''s stood in the yard and smelled it. They looked at each other uncertainly. "How can I smell it, like it''s coming from our family?" After they finished the sentence, they raised their feet and walked towards the door. After a while, they went back to Su''s house. As soon as I arrived at the gate of Su''s house, I smelled a sweeter fragrance. Now, you don''t have to see it with your own eyes. They''re sure it''s su Ruan who''s making delicious food. As soon as she came to the kitchen door, she saw Su Qin''s and Su Li''s, and said to them with a smile, "mother, milk, come here, I''ve made something delicious." They walked over according to the words and looked at Su Ruan''s things. They thought they were familiar with them. "How do you look familiar with them? I think I''ve seen it in the mountains? " Su Laixi also came out from the kitchen, "Niang, milk, this is the thorn ball from the mountain." When Su Laixi said this, Su Qin and Su Li also remembered, "can you eat those spikes?" "Of course! It''s so sweet. Why can''t you eat it? " Su Laixi said, reaching out and grabbing one in his hand, ignoring the heat, blowing and peeling. Su Ruan explained to them, "this is chestnut. I''ve seen it in the book. It''s very delicious. Mother, milk, you can try it too." Both Su Qin''s and Su Li''s think that books are good things. After hearing Su Ruan say that they have seen books in trees, they all pick up one and are ready to taste it. Peel off the skin and put the chestnuts in your mouth. Su Qin and Su Li were immediately conquered by the taste. It''s sweet and waxy. It''s really delicious. There are so many delicious things in the mountains. They can see them every year, but they didn''t expect to get them back to eat. Two people are still regretting, listen to Su Ruan soft way, "I see there are many mountains, nothing in the afternoon, we all go into the mountains, get some more back, back can sell to shopkeeper Wang." On hearing this, they were stunned, "can you sell it?" They thought it was their own food, but Su Ruan said she wanted to sell it to shopkeeper Wang. Su soft soft nod, "certainly can sell! Mother, milk, what do you think of the taste? After we have finished, we can sell it to shopkeeper Wang, or we can sell it directly to shopkeeper Wang, and we can provide him with chestnut. " Seeing that Su Ruan had even thought about this, Su Li and Su Qin naturally had no opinions. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Looking back on the past few years, as long as it''s su Ruan''s ideas, there are no bad ones. In the end, they all make a lot of money. Without Su Ruan''s ideas, their family would not have enough to eat now! Since Su Ruan has said that, listen to her. At noon, Su Cangshan, Su Dahe and others came back. After tasting the chestnut, they were also impressed by the delicious chestnut. So after lunch, the Su family went into the mountain with baskets and sacks on their backs. Since they discovered it first, they should seize the opportunity. Otherwise, when the chestnuts are sold, people in the village will come to pick them up. Anyway, there are a lot of chestnut trees in the mountain. They can''t get them back any way. It''s just to get those closer to home back first! Xiao Chengjin didn''t come with her. After all, aunt Xiao is going to get married the next day, and there are many things about the Xiao family. The income of the Xiao family is good, and the silver Xiao Chengjin gets from selling ice will also be given to the family, so the Xiao family doesn''t have this. Su Ruanruan still likes to stroll in the mountains. There are many people coming here. She doesn''t have to go up to the tree to beat chestnuts. When she picks them up under the tree, she can''t find a few. She simply says she wants to walk around. Of course, people in Su''s family don''t trust Su Ruan to walk around alone, so they don''t let Su Laixi pick it up, so they let Su Laixi follow Su Ruan, provided that they can''t go far. Su Laixi''s heart has been thinking about pheasants. Now he heard that Su Ruan would be around. He thought that Su Ruan must have the same mind as him, so he immediately agreed. I don''t know if they are really lucky. After a while, they actually heard the pheasant crow. The pheasants in the mountains are colorful and big in shape. Some of them have long hair on their tails, which is very good-looking. Su Ruan has never seen her before, but every time she sees her, she still feels bright in front of her eyes. Su Laixi''s eyes wish they could stick to the pheasant. "Soft treasure, how do we catch it?" The two of them are empty handed now. How can they catch the pheasant? Su Ruan thought for a while. On the surface, she took out a catapult from her sleeve, but actually from Baibao space. This catapult is the simplest one. There is no fancy sign. Su Ruan dares to take it out. "Fourth brother, let''s use this." Su said, bending down to pick up a stone from the ground. Although Su Laixi has never seen a slingshot, boys naturally have a different feeling about these things. When Su Ruan took out the catapult, his eyes lit up. After watching Su Ruan shoot stones with a catapult and hit a pheasant, her face turned red with excitement. "Ruanbao, let me have a try?" Now that she has hit a pheasant, Su Ruan gives Su Laixi the catapult and allows Su Laixi to aim at the pheasants who are scared away. Pheasants in the mountains are vigorous. Even though they don''t fly very high, they flutter their wings faster than people. In addition, there are many trees in the mountain. In a short time, the pheasant disappeared. Su Laixi didn''t hit a pheasant, so he was a little depressed. When he just watched Su Ruan fight, it was very simple! Su Ruan picked up the pheasant and came back. Seeing Su Laixi''s expression, she comforted him with a smile! It''s just ripe! " (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 In the evening, Su Laixi had stewed chicken with chestnut. Pheasant has a large amount of activity, and its meat is chewy and delicious. The chestnut cooked in chicken soup is soft and glutinous, and full of delicious chicken soup, which makes people want to swallow their tongue. Let alone Su Laixi, even Su Ruan and others are full of praise. Before going back to bed, Su Laixi went to talk to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, shall we catch pheasants tomorrow?" Although the pheasant caught today is not small, the Su family has a large population, and each of them has a large appetite. They ate all of them in one meal. Not only has the meat been eaten up, but also the chestnuts have been eaten up, that is, the chicken soup has been completely divided up. Su Ruanruan also likes the taste. She also thinks that she''d better catch more tomorrow. She''ll bring two of them to Mr. Li for a taste, and then put them in the Baibao space. When she gets back, she can take them out to eat. With this in mind, Su Ruan agreed to Su Laixi''s proposal, "but I have to wait for tomorrow afternoon." In the morning, Xiao Daniu is going to get married, and she has to join in the fun. It was the first time that Su Ruan had encountered such a thing in such a long time in the Zhou Dynasty, so she was very curious. Su Laixi also understood this point, nodded like pounding garlic, "good good good!" As long as Su Ruan is willing to go, everything is easy to say. What he is afraid of is that Su Ruan is not willing to go. Although Su Ruanruan has given him the catapult, he has studied it for a long time, but he has not mastered the skills. He is even more delusional to fight a pheasant. One night without a dream, the next day, Su Ruan still got up early. But what Su Ruan didn''t expect this time was that there were already people in the yard. Everyone in the Su family is up. Seeing the crowd, Su Ruan looked at the sky again. No problem. This is the time she got up yesterday. When Su Laifu saw Su Ruan''s reaction, he was a little funny, "didn''t you say let the family practice Wuqinxi together, so we got up early." Hearing this, Su Ruan suddenly realized that it was so. A group of people practicing together is actually very interesting, at least not boring. After practice and breakfast, everyone went to Xiao''s house next door. Xiao Daniu wants to get married. The Su family and Xiao family have a good relationship. Of course, they all have to go. After entering the Xiao family, the Su family divided into two groups. Su Ruanruan and Su Li and Su Qin went to Xiao Daniu''s room together, while Su Cangshan and others went to help. At this time, there are many people in Xiao Daniu''s room. Xiao Daniu has just been groomed, waiting for Quanfu people to come and brush her face and hair. The whole picture is Su Li. There is no separation between the Su family and the Li family. Their parents are at the same time. The husband and wife are in harmony with each other, and their children are both well-off. The relationship between the two families is good. There is no more suitable Quanfu person than the Li family. If we didn''t come to the Zhou Dynasty, Su Ruan would never know that there were such rules. But looking at Su Li''s smiling face to comb Xiao''s hair, and then look at Xiao''s red face, but full of stars, Su Ruan suddenly has some heart. It seems that it is not bad to hold such a wedding in ancient times. In particular, the target is Xiao Chengjin. When Su Ruan was daydreaming, Su Li had already opened his mouth, "one combed the case, two combed the life together, and three combed the sons and grandchildren... (the first watch) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Soon, Su Li combed Xiao''s hair in a bun, then put on a silver hairpin and a red silk flower, and then put a powder on her face. Xiao Daniu''s facial features are good originally. In recent years, Xiao''s family has a good life. She eats well and has a good figure. This dress makes the whole person look better. Xiao''s eyes were glued to the whole room. "Big girl is so beautiful!" "Yes, I didn''t pay attention to her before. She looks so good." "Wang Tianyin is blessed to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law." "I can''t say that. They are quite right. Who do you think the village head''s grandson can marry if he wants to? " Listening to the public''s comments, Xiao Daniu''s face was red, even more red than before. Fortunately, we all have good intentions, which means nothing else. Otherwise, it will be a bad day. Although it''s all in the same village, the auspicious time for the wedding is calculated ahead of time, so even if Su Ruan thinks it''s still very early, the Wang family''s wedding team is still here. Before Su Ruan read some storybooks, she said that when a rich family got married, she had to do some makeup poems. But it''s hard for rural people to be able to read, let alone write poetry. Xiao Chengjin and Su Laifu brothers are blocking the gate. They don''t want to embarrass Wang Tianyin. They just want the red envelope, so they open the door and let people in. Xiao Chengjin is only ten years old this year, but he is tall and strong. Originally, Xiao Wang didn''t want Xiao Chengjin to go out with Xiao Daniu on his back. After Xiao Chengjin''s strong request, he finally agreed. Xiao Daniu is not very tall. She is only half a head taller than Xiao Chengjin. When Xiao Chengjin carries her, she doesn''t feel hard. Su Ruan watched Xiao Chengjin go out with Xiao Daniu on his back and send Xiao Daniu to the ox cart. She was also sour in her heart. Xiao Chengjin himself has a sister, but the place where they live doesn''t have the custom of carrying his sister to go out. I think Xiao Chengjin''s feeling now should be very complicated. Just like Su Ruan''s guess, Xiao Chengjin''s heart is really complicated at this time. Think about the future to send the other three sisters to go out, Xiao Chengjin''s heart has some bad taste. Even when they first came here, he and Su Ruan didn''t regard themselves as people here. They also treated the Xiao family and Su family as tasks. But after several years of getting along, how can there be no feelings at all? After Xiao Daniu had finished her work in the ox cart, Wang Tianyin drove away with the procession. Not only did they leave, but also the onlookers followed. The Xiao family and the Wang family belong to the same village. When the villagers eat the wedding wine, they can''t eat it on both sides. So after discussion, they decided to eat the wedding wine in the Wang family. On the Xiao family''s side, they sent ten eggs. However, after a while, the Xiao family, who had just been in a uproar, was left alone. The contrast before and after this is not good in anyone''s heart. Su Ruan accidentally turns her head and sees Xiao Wang''s red eyes, wiping her tears with her sleeve. Seeing Xiao Wang like this, Su Ruan suddenly thinks of grandma Chen. When she got married, was it the same with grandma Chen after she left? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Su Ruan falls into her own memories, even when Xiao Chengjin comes to her. Or Xiao Chengjin called Su Ruan twice, but she didn''t see Su Ruan''s reaction. She just pushed her a little, and she recovered. "Ruanbao, what do you think?" When there are people around, Xiao Chengjin shouts ruanbao, so does Su Ruanruan. Su soft soft back to God, with a smile shook his head, "nothing, I see Aunt some uncomfortable, do you want to comfort her?" Xiao Chengjin took a look in the direction of Xiao Wang, and finally shook his head, "still can''t, at this time, it''s useless to say anything, saying too much will only make her sad." Su Ruan immediately understood Xiao Chengjin''s meaning. Xiao Jin has seen things like this before. As Xiao Chengjin said, there was no need to be advised, and Xiao Wang quickly regained his spirits. All the villagers in the village went to the Wang family for wedding wine, but the Su family didn''t go, and some relatives of the Xiao family didn''t either. Although there are not many people left, they have to sit at two or three tables. It''s just two or three tables. There''s no need to invite any cook. A few women in our family can cook the food. Su Li also went to the kitchen to help. This lunch is very rich, with eating said, before that light sad is also dissipated a lot. After dinner, Su Laixi came to Su Ruan and talked about entering the mountain. Su Ruan went to see Xiao Chengjin, "Jinbao, we''re going into the mountains to catch pheasants. Do you want to go with us?" Xiao Daniu has been married, and there is nothing to do at home. At this time, Xiao Chengjin is going to go with Su Ruan. "Go." Su Laixi smell speech, looked at Xiao Chengjin several eyes, "Jinbao, can you beat pheasant?" Xiao Chengjin smiles and does not answer this question. Sometimes, practical action is more telling. There are a lot of chestnuts in the mountain, and the Su family all plan to go into the mountain to get chestnuts together. Su Li thought about it and told Xiao Wang, "are you going?" Xiao Wang''s eyes are still red, waved his hand, "I will not go." The eldest daughter has just got married. She is still empty in her heart. Where can she think of making money! Su Li''s own daughter, young, but how to say is also a mother, can also feel Xiao Wang''s mood, smell speech then nodded, "then you rest at home, don''t think much, all live in a village, when can''t meet?" If you really want to Miss Xiao, stand at the door and shout, Xiao can hear you. - after su Ruan and others entered the mountain, they separated. Su Ruan, Su Laixi and Xiao Chengjin go to catch pheasants, while the rest of the Su family concentrate on picking up chestnuts. Su Laifu brothers have asked for two days'' leave, and they will go to school tomorrow. There will be less time to help the family, so now they can do more, just do more. As for Su Laixi, who let Su Ruan not be at home, he is the youngest. His family is a little more spoiled, his temperament is simple, and he doesn''t think so much. Su Ruan walked in the woods and stopped to observe from time to time. Unfortunately, after walking for a while, no pheasant was found. Should Su not be disappointed this time? (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Su Lai Xi is just thinking about this, see Xiao Cheng Jin suddenly stopped, squatted down, picked up a few small stones from the ground. Seeing this, Su Laixi was a little strange. He was about to ask something when he saw Xiao Chengjin take out a catapult from his sleeve. Su Laixi''s eyes widened, "Jinbao, how can you have it?" Su Ruan came to Su Laixi''s ear and said, "we bought it together. Of course, Jinbao has it!" Su Laixi, "..." Su Laixi thought about it carefully, and it really is. But now there is no pheasant. Xiao Chengjin takes out the catapult to fight what? Before Su Laixi continued to ask questions, Xiao Chengjin took a catapult and aimed at the tree. The pebble flew out quickly. A moment later, something fell from the book. Su Laixi opened his eyes to see, but saw that it was a sparrow. "Ma... Sparrow?" Su Laixi trotted forward and picked up the sparrow. The sparrow has just been beaten down. It''s still warm and not dead. This is really beaten down by Xiao Chengjin, not by himself. After confirming this point, Su Laixi''s eyes almost stick to Xiao Chengjin''s body, "Jinbao! Jinbao, why are you so powerful! Sparrow is so small that you can beat it down? How did you do that? Can you teach me? " At the beginning, Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak until he was entangled by Su Laixi. Then he said, "it''s about studying hard and practicing hard. You can get in touch more and do it one day." Su Laixi thought that he had practiced all afternoon, but it was useless. He didn''t believe what Xiao Chengjin said. "I don''t believe it. Do you have any secret that you didn''t tell me? Jinbao, we have such a good relationship. Please tell me Xiao Chengjin laughingly looked at Su Laixi, "that may be talent!" This is a joke. Su Ruan thinks that Su Laixi can definitely hear it. But what Su Ruan didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Su Laixi was just stunned for a moment, and then nodded seriously, "I also think it''s a gift, not only you have talent, but also ruanbao has talent." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. They are both surprised and funny. Why does Su Laixi say this seriously? Sushi was still saying, "why don''t I have this talent? Is it because I''m not called Xibao? " Su Ruan, "..." this is the most powerful reason she has ever heard! In the following time, Xiao Chengjin beat down a lot of sparrows, which were put into the back basket by Su Laixi. "Although we didn''t get the pheasant, it''s good for so many sparrows to go back and cook." Su Laixi quite satisfied said. To see Su Laixi so easily satisfied, Su Ruan did not say anything. It''s still early! They have plenty of time to look for pheasants. Two quarters of an hour later, the three were tired of walking in the mountains, so they wanted to find a place to stop and have a rest. But before I sat down, I heard the cry of the pheasant. Su Laixi''s tired eyes are as bright as stars. Excitement comes from excitement, but Su Laixi knows that he can''t make any sound at this time, so he just takes his eyes to see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan stretched out her hand to Su Laixi and said silently, "fourth brother, give me the catapult!" At this time, it''s better for Su Laixi to stand by and watch! (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Looking at the pheasants, Su Laixi was greedy and greedy. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, without any hesitation, he gave Su Ruan the catapult. Next, Su Laixi has been in a state of eyes wide open and mouth wide open. See Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin a stone shot out, each accurately hit the pheasant''s body. Some pheasants were frightened and flew away quickly, but they would still be hit in mid air or in the grass. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t stop until there was no live pheasant nearby. Su Laixi, who had been restraining himself from screaming, jumped three feet high at this time. "Ruanbao, Jinbao, you two wait. I''ll go and get all the pheasants back." He just saw it clearly. He remembered exactly where each pheasant fell. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t fight with each other at all. Watching him run away quickly, they were as happy as a fat man of 300 Jin. When Su Laixi went to pick up the pheasant, he was very happy. Pick up the pheasant back, more happy. "Soft treasure! Jinbao! Do you know how many pheasants you have beaten? " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are very cooperative looking at Su Laixi, "I don''t know." "Eight in all!" When Su Laixi said this, he almost spat out his saliva because he was excited. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and take a step back. Su Laixi, who was in the middle of excitement, didn''t find their little actions at all. He was still excited with one face, "eight! These are eight pheasants. They''ve been eating for a long time Hearing this, Su Ruan hesitated for a moment and said, "fourth brother, I can''t eat for a long time. I want to take some." Su Laixi smell speech, smile stiff for a while, but soon don''t care about the way, "then take! It was you and Jinbao that got it. You two should have taken it. But, ruanbao, I still have to ask, "where do you want to take it?" "Take it to the county! Give master a taste. " "That''s right! Well, you take six, and we''ll take the remaining two with Jinbao family. " Although Su Laixi is eleven years old this year, she still regards him as a child in her heart. It''s time to protect food for such a big child. Su Ruan really didn''t expect that Su Laixi would be so straightforward. After thinking about it, Su said, "since the fourth brother has said that, I''ll listen to him." Su Laixi nodded heavily, "it''s time to send more things to Mr. Li. If you follow him to learn medical skills, you should be filial at all." Seeing that Su Laixi was able to say such words at a young age, Su Ruan felt funny and moved. Anyway, it''s su Laixi who cares about himself and values himself. "Then let''s go back!" Su Laixi said. Now that the pheasant has been caught, it''s time to go back. Anyway, Su Laixi thinks so. Who knows Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin smell speech, but at the same time shook his head, "go back to do what?"? Let''s turn around. It''s still early! " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have the same opinion. It''s useless for Su Laixi to oppose. What''s more, after hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Laixi did not object at all, but gladly agreed. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 The three continued to roam in the mountains, but the pheasant did not find it again, but they ran after a rabbit, dug out a rabbit nest, and caught six rabbits, big and small. In addition, they started to fight sparrows, which is quite fruitful. The basket on Su Laixi''s back is full. Three people go back to find the Su family, Su Li and others see three people''s harvest, is also surprised. After listening to the story, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s eyes became more intense. How can these two children be so powerful! It''s not only intelligent, it can read books, it can learn medicine, and now it''s even so good at hunting. To say the least, even if you don''t know how to read or know how to do medicine, you can live a good life just by hunting. Of course, as soon as this idea came out, it was suppressed by the public. That night, the Xiao and Su families had stewed chicken with chestnut. After the meal, the next morning, it was still dark, so Su Cangshan borrowed the ox cart to send Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin back to the county. In the early morning of October, it was very cold. No matter Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin or Su Cangshan, they all wear thick clothes, so that even if they are blown by the cold wind, they won''t be too hard, let alone worry about getting sick. It''s hard to walk in the dark, and the ox cart is very slow. As the day slowly dawned, Su Cangshan speeded up. But the speed of the cattle is there, even if it is deliberately accelerated, in fact, the speed is not much faster. By the time they got to the county, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the morning. Xiao Chengjin went directly to the school, while Su Cangshan sent Su Ruan to the rejuvenation hall, and helped her put the things together. Then she drove the ox cart away. Before Su Cangshan left, Su Ruan took him to the breakfast stand to eat something. If you don''t eat something, you''ll be hungry at home? The life of Su family is better now, and Su Cangshan is not the one who will treat himself badly in this kind of thing, so this breakfast is very satisfying for two people. After su Cangshan left, Su Ruan took the pheasant and chestnut to old Li. Of the six pheasants she brought, Su Ruan left three, and the remaining three are here. After listening to Su Ruan''s talk about the stewed chicken with chestnuts, Mr. Li wanted to try it, so he called for his servants to take the chestnuts and pheasants to the kitchen and let them be cooked at noon. After thinking about it, Su Ruan followed the first district to the kitchen and told the cook how to do it. Li cook''s skill is very good. After listening to Su Ruan, she remembered it and said that she would make it at noon. After explaining this, Su Ruan went back to the front. Before she could get things in order, someone came to shout that the county government''s carriage was coming. Mr. Li had already passed. Let Su Ruan clean up and go quickly. These two days at home too comfortable, so that Su Ruan forgot to give Jiang Wan pulse. Now hearing this, I calculate the time silently in my heart. Sure enough, today is the day to feel the pulse. Seeing Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan was not anxious to let them feel her pulse. Instead, he looked at Su Ruanruan with a smile. "I heard from Mr. Li that there is a sister in your family who is going to get married. Why didn''t he tell me that I have a gift for you?" How could su Ruan ask for Jiang Wan''s gift? "It''s not my sister, it''s a neighbor''s, but it''s a good relationship!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Jiang Wan didn''t expect that this was the case. He didn''t say anything when he wanted to make up the gift. Anyway, seeing Su Ruan''s appearance, even if she said it, Su Ruan would not want it. She still didn''t say it. Su Ruanruan and Mr. Li diagnose Jiang Wan''s pulse in turn, and make sure that Jiang Wan is in good health. After a little gossip, they leave. After that, Su Ruan returned to the pace of her previous life. Her life was calm but full. In November, it was the first snow of the year. As soon as Li Yang and Su Yang went to the back of the County Hall, they took a carriage. After he felt Jiang Wan''s pulse, Mr. Li said more. "Madam, the road is slippery on snowy days. If you go out, you must be careful." Of course, there is no lack of servants in the county government. They will certainly clean up the snow, but they should be more careful. After all, Jiang Wan is six months pregnant now. If he falls carelessly, it''s not for fun. Jiang Wan, of course, knew this, nodded his head seriously, "I''ll be careful." Jiang Wan is also very careful. As long as it snows outside, she won''t leave the house. At most, she can be helped around the house. After the weather cleared, she was also willing to go out for a walk when the snow in the yard was cleared and the ground was dried. Under her careful protection, of course, no accident will happen. No matter Su Ruan or Li Lao, they are all relieved. There is nothing more enjoyable than a patient''s obedience. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin returned to their village only after a small new year. Because it won''t be long before the end of the year, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin returned to the county after the sixth day of the year. This time, the Su family came together. The four brothers of Su Laifu are going to study in the county, so the matter of buying a house must be implemented quickly. Su Cangshan had been to the county several times before, and found someone to listen. After such a long time, he finally found a suitable yard. The reason why we have been looking for such a long time is that Su Cangshan has high requirements for the courtyard. It''s better to be close to the rejuvenation hall. The neighbors around you should also be good at keeping order. The yard should be large and there should be many rooms. Otherwise, you can''t live there. It''s not easy to find a suitable house soon after all these requirements are put together. Fortunately, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. After so long searching, they finally found it. I''ve seen the house before. This time, I''m here to transfer the ownership directly. Su Ruanruan often goes in and out of the county government. People in the county government all know her, so when she transfers her ownership, she doesn''t even want to pay for the hard work. It was su Cangshan who forced her to pass. After going through the formalities, the Su family and others were all happy. From today on, their family also has a house in the county! Everyone went back to the house they bought and looked at the yard. They were in a different mood. I just like it before, but now it belongs to their family, and it''s pleasant to see everywhere. This is a courtyard with four sides. There are five main rooms, four left and right wing rooms, and three inverted rooms. There are so many rooms, not to mention five of Su Ruan''s brothers and sisters. Even if all the people of Su''s family come, they can live in them. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 After su Ruan and others have chosen the room, Su Cangshan says, "do you want Jinbao to come and live?" Before, Su Ruan lived in huichuntang. Fortunately, with Jinbao, Su Cangshan could rest assured. Now Su Ruan has moved to her yard. If Xiao Chengjin is not allowed to move here, he is a little embarrassed. Before Su Ruan thought, how could she say this? Now she heard Su Cangshan put it forward first, which saved her breath, "good! Anyway, it''s very close to the school. Jinbao can go to the school with big brother. " Su Cangshan thinks the same way. Xiao Chengjin has been in the school for several years. He must know everything clearly. With him, Su Laifu and others can get familiar with the school environment faster. Having said this, Su Li talked about another thing. "You can take care of each other when you live together, but what about eating?" Lunch doesn''t matter. Su Ruan wants to eat in the rejuvenation hall. Su Laifu and Xiao Chengjin also eat in the school. But what about breakfast and dinner? Su Ruanruan thought that Su Li was worried about something, so she laughed. "Mother, what''s to worry about? It''s just dinner sooner or later. We can cook and eat by ourselves!" But Su Li''s face was still sad, "what do you do? Who can cook? " Su Ruan pointed to herself, "I can cook!" Su Li''s face surprised, "ruanbao, when did you learn to cook?" Su Ruan, "... Just look at it. It''s probably born. Mother, you are so good at your craft. You gave birth to me again. I can cook. Isn''t that normal? " Su Li''s face of doubt, "is it normal? Then why don''t your big brother and them? " Hearing this, Su Ruan''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. How to answer this. Before Su Ruan could figure out what was going on, Su Laixi had already said, "mother, I can cook too!" Su Li was even more shocked, "can you cook, too? When will you do it? Why don''t I know? " In recent years, Su Ruan has not been able to go home very much. She has been away from home and learned to cook. But Su Laixi is at home every day, not to mention cooking, is not a kitchen knife. Now Su Laixi says he can cook. If Su Li believes it, it''s a ghost. Seeing Su Li''s suspicion on his face, Su Laixi was not happy. "Niang, how can you look down on me! Well, I''ll have lunch with Ruan Baolai. You can watch it. Don''t help. Let''s see how we do. " Su Li thought the idea was very good, so he simply agreed. The newly bought house, of course, will not have pots and pans seasoning rice noodles, so before cooking, a group of them went out again and bought all the things they needed. To live at home, there are too many things to buy. Even if there are too many people, they have to go back and forth two or three times before they finally buy almost everything. When all the things needed in the kitchen are ready, Su Ruan, Su Laixi and Su Li won''t go out. Let Su Cangshan take Su Laifu''s three brothers to buy the rest. In the kitchen, Su Li couldn''t help but want to start several times. She was stopped by Su Laixi and Su Ruanruan, and only let her sit and make a fire. Su Li couldn''t, so he could only sit in front of the stove and watch Su Ruan and Su Laixi busily. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Looking at Su Ruan''s cutting vegetables, Su Li felt frightened, for fear that Su Ruan might accidentally cut her hand. Turn around and take another look at Su Laixi. Su Laixi is washing vegetables. Su Li is more worried now. Can you wash the dishes just like sulaixi? But no matter what Su Li thinks in her heart, Su Laixi and Su Ruan won''t let her do it. She can only sit alone and worry. But this situation did not last long. After the smell of food began to permeate the room, Su Li''s worries were swept away. Su Ruan and Su Laixi can really cook! If you can''t cook, where does the smell come from?! When Su Laifu and others came back, the food was ready. Looking at a table of rich dishes, Su Laifu and others all looked at Su Li. Although they did not say Hu ah, but the eyes have wanted to express the meaning clearly. Are these meals really cooked by Su Ruan and Su Laixi? It can''t be that Su Li didn''t want to make them lose face, so he did it well and said it was done by two people, right? Su Li quickly waved his hand, "don''t look at me. I''ll help burn the fire today. I didn''t do anything else. These are all made by ruanbao and Laosi." They were still suspicious and couldn''t believe Su Li''s words. Su Ruan and Su Laixi look at each other and ask them to sit down and eat. After all, who cooked the food? When you eat it in your mouth, you will know. As Su Ruan and Su Laixi thought, Su Laifu and others denied the previous idea after the first bite. They have been eating Su Li''s food for so many years that they can taste it in one bite. And now these meals are obviously not made by Su Li. Su Li''s food is delicious. The food in front of him is also delicious. Although they are all delicious, they can be eaten. They are not cooked by themselves. Now, Su Laifu, Su Lailu and Su laishou are very happy. The three of them really can''t cook. Even if they can cook well, they don''t taste good. Now Su Ruanruan and Su Laixi are cooking so delicious that they can help when they are cooking. Do they need to worry about eating? After a meal, people did not rest, they went to the rejuvenation hall. Since Su Ruan wants to move to her yard, she must talk to Mr. Li and bring Su Ruan''s luggage. Su Ruan had already told Mr. Li about the move, but the time had not been determined. Now go to talk to Mr. Li again, and he won''t feel abrupt. Li has no idea about Su Ruan''s move. Seeing Su Ruan as big as a year, it''s really a good thing to move back to her home. Anyway, they live close to each other, and it won''t take long to go back and forth. After su Ruan''s things were packed up, they didn''t leave in a hurry until Xiao Chengjin came back. For Xiao Chengjin, of course, where Su Ruan lives, where he lives, so without saying a word, he packed up his things. With such a delay, it was evening. Seeing that it was time for the rejuvenation hall to close, Su Ruan said to Li, "master, since it''s going to close, why don''t you come with us and have a warm meal." Old Li was happy when he heard this, "that''s good! Let''s go now (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Since Mr. Li is going, of course he can''t be alone. Other members of the Li family will also go. So many people used to eat together. Naturally, we should be well prepared. Fortunately, I have bought all the dishes and chopsticks. Now I can only buy some vegetables and meat. Su Cangshan took Su Laifu to go shopping first, and the rest of them walked slowly to Su''s new house. Su''s new house is very close to the rejuvenation hall. The normal walking speed is less than a quarter of an hour. After arriving at Su''s yard, Li looked around carefully, then nodded with satisfaction, "this house is very nice, clean and convenient for reading, and your brother and sister can take care of each other. This dinner was made by Su Ruan and Su Laixi together with Su Li. There are too many people to eat. The three of them can make it faster. Because of the large number of people, it''s time to eat and chat. When it''s over, it''s already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. It''s very late, it''s dark outside, and there''s a lot of silence. Although he didn''t drink, Su Cangshan didn''t worry about Li''s return, so he took Su Laifu to send them back to the rejuvenation hall, and then he came back again. Fortunately, it was so close that it only took two quarters of an hour to come back. When Su Cangshan and Su Laifu come back, they see that Su Ruan and others have cleaned up the house, so they urge them to wash and sleep. After all, the next day, they will be busy. Go to school, go to pharmacy. Su Cangshan and Su Li didn''t stay in the county for a long time. After only three days, they went home. Seeing that spring is coming, we have to raise seedlings at home. There are many things to do, and we can''t throw them all to Su Da and Su Qin''s family. After su Cangshan and Li Cangshan left the courtyard, they were quiet. In the daytime, there is no sound in the yard. That is, in the middle of the afternoon, after school, there will be writing sound. But soon, after learning, Su Laifu and others went back to their rooms to read, and the yard was quiet again. Compared with them, Su Ruan came back a little later. She came back when it was going to be dark. Xiao Chengjin is not at ease with Su Ruan''s coming back. He always goes ahead of time and waits. Su Laixi is not willing to be outdone. He goes with Xiao Chengjin every time. Seeing them like this, Su Laifu was more relieved and devoted himself to reading. Time passes very fast unconsciously, almost in the blink of an eye, into February. In February, Xiao Chengjin will take the next exam. This is already known before, but there is no surprise. What really surprised Su Ruan was that Su Laifu had to take the next exam. "Big brother, why is it so sudden?" Su Ruan looks at Su Laifu worried. All of a sudden, I don''t know if Su Laifu is ready. Su Laifu''s state is pretty good, "it''s not very sudden. Jinbao and I enter school one year and take the exam one year. Isn''t that normal?" Hearing Su Laifu say so, Su Ruan swallows everything she wants to say. Since Su Laifu has thought about it, it''s nothing to try. If you get the best exam, if you can''t, you should increase your experience. Of course, this cannot be said in any way. "Big brother will pass the exam!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 That day, after sending Xiao Chengjin and Su Laifu into the examination room, Su Ruan went to the rejuvenation hall. Waiting is also waiting. It''s better to do something. As soon as she arrived at the rejuvenation hall, before she could stand still, she was held by the arm from behind. "Where''s Mr. Su, where''s Mr. Li? Come on, come on! My wife is going to have a baby Su Ruan was about to hit people subconsciously. After hearing this, she stopped in time. "You wait, I''m going to call Mr. Li!" Su Ruan said, breaking free from the shackles, raised her foot and ran towards the backyard. Li Lao is standing in the yard, see Su Ruan ran in in a hurry, also feel funny, "ruanbao, what are you running for?"? Jinbao and your elder brother have entered the examination room? " Su Ruan nodded, "old Li, the county magistrate''s wife is going to have a baby. Let''s go quickly!" On hearing this, the smile on Li''s face disappeared. "You take the medicine box, and we''ll go now!" For Jiang Wan''s physical condition, Li has always been aware of it. He calculated that the production date is just a few days, so he has prepared everything in advance. Now although things are a little sudden, it is not enough to let him panic. Su Ruan picked up the medicine box and followed Mr. Li to the front. Out of the rejuvenation hall, take a carriage, the carriage all the way, soon to the back door of the county government. Women''s childbirth is a major event. It can be said that one foot has already stepped into the gate of death, and there is no mistake. After su Ruan and Li Lao arrived, they waited outside for a while. After they cleaned up inside, they entered the house. Li Lao gave Jiang Wan a pulse diagnosis, and Su Ruan touched Jiang Wan''s stomach again. Both of them were relieved. There was no accident! At this moment, Mr. Li''s voice is particularly calm, "madam, you can rest assured that there is no problem with pulse condition. It''s inconvenient for me to be here. I''ll let ruanbao watch in the room in a moment." With Mr. Li''s words, Jiang Wan''s heart went back to his stomach, "good!" She is too painful to say anything extra. Before, Mr. Li had discussed this matter with Su Ruan, and Su Ruan put it forward to stay and watch Jiang Wan produce. Li also worried that she was a little girl, such a scene really should not be in, but Su Ruan himself repeatedly asked, Li also can only agree. Others don''t know, but Su Ruan herself knows. Her inside is not a little girl, such a scene, it is also true. Jiang Wan is very obedient. She has been raising very well since she was pregnant. Not only is her child good, but she is also healthy. Now when giving birth to a child, people are obedient. Su Ruan says she won''t let her cry. Even if she is in pain, she bites her lips and doesn''t open her mouth. It''s very fast to give birth. The baby was born before noon. Sue''s soft breath came out at that moment. When Jiang Wan heard the child''s cry, he showed a very weak smile, "ruanbao, is it a boy or a girl?" Su soft looked down, "it''s a boy." Jiang Wan''s smile became more and more brilliant. It''s not that Su Ruan can''t understand Jiang Wan. As an official''s wife, of course, she wants to have a son. Only with a son can we have confidence. Otherwise, there are many bad things to worry about! Su Ruan scrubbed and wrapped the child and put it on Jiang Wan''s side. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at the child. Her eyes were soft and could almost drip water. Su Ruan was about to laugh when she smelled a very light smell. If it were not for her sensitive sense of smell, the flash of smell might not have been heard at all. Su Ruan frowned and smelled it, but the smell had disappeared. She did not regard it as her own illusion, but focused on the people in the room. There are a lot of people in the room. At the moment, two of them are cleaning up Jiang Wan. She took her eyes to one side and took a big step. Su Ruan''s action is so sudden that everyone in the room is shocked. Qi Qi looks at Su Ruan. Jiang Wan also looked at it, but he was not displeased. He was only frightened, "what''s the matter with ruanbao? But what''s wrong with her? " Instead of answering Jiang Wan in a hurry, Su Ruan grabs the woman''s hand and looks at it carefully. The old lady was just cleaning up for Jiang Wan. Her injuries were stained with blood, and the smell was not good. But Su Ruan didn''t dislike it at all. She still looked at it seriously. Looking at, Su''s soft eyes are more and more fierce. "What''s in your nails?" The mother-in-law didn''t dare to look Su Ruan in the eye. Her eyes flashed from left to right. "What? what? What are you talking about? I don''t know. I''m cleaning up for my wife. What do you want me to do? " Su soft soft sneer a, "you think you don''t say I don''t know?"? Don''t you know what I do? It''s clear that your fingernails are pure safflower. My wife has just produced it. If you take these powder to my wife, it is very likely to cause a blood collapse. " The mother-in-law was pale with fright, but she still refused to admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re slandering!" Su Ruan didn''t tell her any more. Instead, she looked at Jiang Wan, "Madam..." at this time, Jiang Wan''s face was condensing, "take her down, find someone to look at her, and wait for you to come back." As soon as Jiang Wan''s voice fell, someone came up and took the woman down. Seeing this, Su Ruan said nothing more. She has finished what she is supposed to do. The rest is Jiang Wan''s housework. She is not an outsider. Jiang Wan looked at Su Ruanruan gratefully, "ruanbao, thank you so much!" "You''re welcome, madam. That''s what I should do." The woman was taken down, and naturally someone else cleaned up Jiang Wan. Su Ruan just stood by to watch, so as to avoid any more accidents. When the room was cleaned up and a little window was opened for ventilation, Su Ruan said to Jiang Wan, "madam, there''s nothing more to do here, so I''ll go out first." Jiang Wan was really tired. He wanted to have a rest for a while, so he nodded gently. "I''ll send you and Mr. Li back." Jiang Wan''s words are simple, but his servants are very considerate. Not only send Su Ruan and Li Lao back, but also give them a purse. The purse is very light. It is estimated that there is only one piece of paper in it. Su Ruan has been in and out of the county government for so many times, and he knows something. Such a purse looks humble, but the things in it are not simple. Silver! A light one is worth a lot of money! (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Li Laoyi looked up and saw Su Ruan''s purse in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing. "Giggle what? If you want to see it, take it out and have a look! " Su Ruan took a look at Li, nodded heavily, and immediately opened the purse. As Su Ruan expected, there was a banknote in her purse, folded neatly. Su Ruan opened it carefully and stared at it for a moment. Then she regained her mind. "It''s a hundred Liang!" Is the county magistrate''s wife so rich? I gave you one hundred Liang! Before, she followed Mr. Li to see Jiang Wan. Although she didn''t pay for the visit every time, it was only 100 Wen. Now she gave her one hundred Liang. The silver came too quickly and easily, which made Su Ruan feel a little untrue. After su Ruan exclaimed, she went to see Mr. Li, "master..." without Su Ruan''s further words, Mr. Li knew what she was going to ask, so he simply gave her the purse and said, "open it and have a look!" Su Ruan quickly took it with both hands and opened it to see the silver ticket inside. As soon as she got it, Su Ruan realized that it was wrong. This is thicker than her one! Without waiting for her to continue to be strange, her hand was faster than her brain, and she had already opened the bank note. After opening it, Su Ruan understood what was going on. It turns out that it''s not thicker than her banknote, but because it''s two. First, one hundred Liang. Second, one hundred Liang. "Master, it''s two hundred Liang!" Su Ruan said and handed the wallet and the bank note to Mr. Li. Mr. Li just took a look and put it on the table. "Ruanbao, today you have done more than me, but you have given me more money than you. What do you think?" When hearing this, Su Ruan was obviously stunned. She did not expect that Li would suddenly ask. When he was sure that he didn''t have hallucinations, Li was still staring at her. After waiting for her to answer, Su Ruan didn''t mince, "no idea! My skills are all taught by my master. If I don''t have my master, I won''t be able to earn any money. " When Su Ruanruan said it, he stared at Li, and his eyes did not dodge. Li knew that Su Ruanruan was telling the truth. Mr. Li said with a smile, "OK, go and have a rest! I''m tired today, too. " In fact, Su Ruan doesn''t feel tired, but she is willing to have a good rest. Su Ruan comes to the yard. The sun shines on her and makes her warm. Jiang Wan''s production has gone smoothly, and this is the end. When Xiao Chengjin''s exam results come out, they can go back. Having been here for such a long time, she missed the children! It was the longest time she had been away since the children were born. Although she knew in her heart that it was only a blink of an eye when she and Su Ruan went back. Xiao Chengjin took the exam for three days in a row, which was the end. Xiao Chengjin and Su Laifu came back from the exam, but Su Ruan didn''t ask them how they did. It''s meaningless to ask after the exam. What''s more, their psychological pressure must be greater. She''d better not add pressure to them. Su Ruan told Su Laixi three people in advance, let them not ask, just wait for the results. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Fortunately, the results of the children''s test came out very soon, but they didn''t have to wait very long. On the day when the results came out, Su Ruan woke up a long time ago and went to the kitchen to cook. As soon as she added the water, Xiao Chengjin came in. See Xiao Cheng Jin come in, Su soft soft smile, "how do you also get up so early?" Xiao Chengjin is funny, "you are anxious, I am not anxious?" Su Ruan thinks that this is Xiao Chengjin''s exam after all. It must be Xiao Chengjin who is more anxious. After breakfast, a group of them went to the county government,. The results of the examination were posted on the notice in front of the county government. By the time they arrived, many people had gathered around to watch. Seeing so many people, Xiao Chengjin didn''t let Su Ruan push forward. Su Laixi also said, "you all wait. I''ll just squeeze in and have a look." The voice just dropped, the person already rushed out. Looking at him in such a hurry, I don''t know. I thought it was his own achievement! Su Ruan and others didn''t wait long, so Laixi squeezed out of the crowd again. Su Ruan knew that it must be a good result. Sure enough, Su Laixi''s mouth is a good news. "Big brother, Jinbao, you both passed the exam!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was smiling. Although only admitted to the Tong Sheng, just entered the imperial examination, but it is still something to be happy about. At noon, they cooked together and had a good meal as a celebration. In the afternoon, Su Ruan takes time to tell Xiao Chengjin that she wants to go back in the evening. Xiao Chengjin immediately agreed to come down. The goal has been achieved. It''s time to go back. Lying in bed at night, Su Ruan is thinking about going back. I don''t know when I fell asleep or how long I slept. Anyway, when Su Ruan opens her eyes again, Xiao Chengjin stares at her. The light was on in the room, and the three children were sleeping side by side. Su Ruan''s eyes turned around in the room. When she looked at Xiao Chengjin again, her whole eyes were shining, "come back!" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "back! Are you sleepy? Go on sleeping when you are sleepy At this moment, Su Ruan is not very sleepy. After all, I just slept. See Su soft soft shake head, Xiao Cheng Jin some funny, "this big night, you don''t sleep to do?" Su soft soft smell speech, close to Xiao Cheng Jin, voice put very light, "you say?" "Naughty!" In the middle of the night, Su Ruan was sleeping soundly when she heard the baby crying. When I first heard it, I was still in a trance. But it was just a moment in a trance, so I sat up quickly. Yes! She and Xiao Chengjin have come back now. They are lying on their Kang. The children who are crying are her and Xiao Chengjin. As soon as she thought of it, Su Ruan woke up and opened her eyes. The moment she really opened her eyes, Xiao Chengjin had already turned on the light and was getting off the Kang. "Soft soft, you see if they pull, I go to bubble milk powder." Although I haven''t done it for a long time, my instinct is still there. Su Ruan doesn''t have the slightest strangeness in doing it. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s tacit understanding soon fed the three children and coaxed them to sleep again. After being tossed about for such a time at night, I fell asleep until dawn. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "I want to see Xiaoxiao today." Su Ruan said to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin just fed the baby and was about to go out to brush the milk bottle. When she heard Su Ruan''s words, she agreed without thinking, "then go!" I want to know that after they have been to the Zhou Dynasty for so long, Su Ruan must have wanted Hu Xiaoxiao. What''s more, Su Ruan''s medical and acupuncture skills have not made any progress. He wants to see Hu Xiaoxiao, but also wants to show Hu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, Xiao Chengjin won''t stop him. Therefore, after breakfast, she gave the child to grandma Chen, and Su Ruan went out with Xiao Chengjin. They both rode bicycles to Hu Xiaoxiao''s home. When they arrived, Li Dongyang was pushing the car out. Seeing the two of them, Li Dongyang was still surprised. "Cheng Jin, Ruan Ruan, how did you come here?" Su Ruan got off the bike with a smile. "I came to see Xiaoxiao and came out with Cheng Jin. Go to work. I''ll go in myself." Li Dongyang nodded, "if you can come to see her, she will be bored." Because it''s time to go to work, Li Dongyang didn''t say much to Su Ruan. He just said this. He watched Su Ruan enter the door and told her to close the door. Then he got on the bike and went to work with Xiao Chengjin. In the yard, Su Ruan stops her car and walks towards the house. Before she entered the room, Su Ruan heard the child''s cry and quickened her pace. When he got into the room, he saw that Wei Hong was busy with big head and small sweat, while Hu Xiaoxiao was lying on the Kang. He was worried but couldn''t help it. He hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter?" As soon as Wei Hong saw that Su Ruan was coming, it was like seeing a savior. "I don''t know what happened. They said they were crying together. They just had enough to eat, and they didn''t know what they were crying for." Su Ruan has been taking her three children for so long. She still has some experience in taking care of them. "Did she pull or pee?" With that, Su Ruan went to check on another child. Before she opened the swaddling clothes completely, Su Ruan knew the crux of the problem. "Aunt Wei, the package is too tight. She will cry if she is uncomfortable." The swaddling clothes are too tight for the children to move. If they feel uncomfortable, they will cry. Wei Hong went to see Su Ruanruan. Seeing that Su Ruanruan had relaxed her swaddling clothes, the child''s face was much better, and she didn''t cry at the top of her voice. She was relieved and did as soon as possible. After coaxing the two children to sleep, Wei Hong shook her head with a bitter smile. "I''m so old that I can''t even take a child with me. I think the weather has changed these two days. When it''s cold, I''ll wrap them up a little tighter and save them from freezing. Who knows, it''s uncomfortable." Su Ruan doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Everyone has good intentions to do bad things, as long as we correct them later. Su Ruan went to the Kang and sat down. After looking at Hu Xiaoxiao''s face, she said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, you look good today!" "I don''t need to do anything. After eating and sleeping every day, can I have a bad face? Soft soft, do you think I''m fat? " Hu Xiaoxiao is really worried. She gained a lot of weight when she was pregnant. Now she is in confinement and only eats and sleeps every day. She thinks she is fatter. But Li Dongyang and Wei Hong do not let her look in the mirror, also said that she is not fat, but she will believe it? (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Su Ruan seriously looked at Hu Xiaoxiao, and finally shook his head firmly, "no fat, you don''t have to think about it. You have lost a lot of money this time. If you don''t make up for it properly, you should be careful to fall ill. At this time, you can''t think about it, let alone lose weight." Afraid that Hu Xiaoxiao would not listen, Su Ruan said, "when you have a good body, if you still feel fat, then I can help you lose weight. I have the secret." Su Ruan herself is very thin. To say such a thing is very convincing. In addition, Hu Xiaoxiao believed Su Ruan very much. When he heard this, he nodded, "that''s good! Then I''ll give you all my flesh! " Hearing the speech, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. How to say this, what is a body of meat to her! Although the words were a little strange, Su Ruan understood what Hu Xiaoxiao wanted to express. Gossiping is gossiping. Su Ruan didn''t forget her purpose of coming here today. She diagnosed Hu Xiaoxiao and her two children and determined that they were all in good health. Then she was relieved. In the middle of the morning, Su Ruan went home. In Su Ruan''s point of view, she hasn''t played with her children for a long time. Now she''s back, of course, she wants to accompany her children well. Wei Hong and Hu Xiaoxiao stay several times, but they can''t keep Su Ruan. They have to let her go. Su Ruan goes back on her bicycle and takes out the pheasants and chestnuts in Baibao space when she passes a deserted alley. These two kinds of bamboo baskets are covered with cloth and hung on the handlebars. No one can see what''s inside. As soon as Su Ruan hung up her basket and was ready to continue riding, she looked up and saw a man rushing into the alley. This person is still an acquaintance! It''s Zhao Hongyun! When Su Ruan sees Zhao Hongyun, Zhao Hongyun also sees Su Ruan. Once again, when I met Zhao Hongyun on the road, even Su Ruan couldn''t help sighing that the road was narrow. What kind of predestination is this? It can be met twice in succession. But this time, Su Ruan doesn''t plan to contact Zhao Hongyun any more. Therefore, Su Ruan got on the bike and left. Who knows, Zhao Hongyun is not afraid of death, even straight toward her car. Su Ruan wants to ride from her, but she doesn''t know why. At this time, Zhao Hongyun is so strong that she grabs the handle of the car. "Help me!" Maybe it''s because he''s too eager, or maybe it''s because he''s too afraid. Zhao Hongyun''s voice is a little broken, and his face is also very flustered. From time to time, he has to turn his head and look behind him. Seeing her like this, Su Ruan was a little interested, "aren''t you crazy? When will it be ready? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Hongyun was obviously stunned. "Su Ruan, we used to be friends. Even if some unhappy things happened, you can''t really see death without help, can you?" Su Ruan looked at Zhao Hongyun with great interest. "What you said is interesting. If I hadn''t been lucky, I might be dead now. How can I save you? When you hurt me before, why didn''t you think that one day you would ask me? " Zhao Hongyun''s expression is unpredictable, "you help me, I can tell you everything you want to know." Su soft pick eyebrow, "do you know what I want to know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "Whatever you want to know, I can tell you!" When Zhao Hongyun finished, seeing Su Ruan''s refusal to respond, he thought Su Ruan didn''t believe in himself and said, "help me! I really tell you everything you want to know! " Su Ruan looked at the back of Zhao Hongyun, then looked back at his own back, and finally nodded to Zhao Hongyun with a smile, "OK! I can help you Smell speech, Zhao Hongyun moment ecstatic, but soon nervous again, "then how do you want to help me? She''s coming. " Su soft hook lip smile, toward Zhao Hongyun hook finger, "you come here, I tell you." Zhao Hongyun didn''t doubt that he was there, so he came over immediately. Looking up at Zhao''s soft neck, Zhao''s soft hand hit her unexpectedly. As soon as Zhao Hongyun turns his eyes, he will faint to the ground. At this moment, Su Ruan immediately took her into Baibao space. As soon as Su Ruan got on the car and was about to go, a man rushed in at the end of the alley. No one else. It''s Zheng Xiu. Zheng Xiu''s face was fierce. After seeing Su Ruan in the alley, he was stunned for a moment, "Comrade Su? Why are you here? " "Just going home." Su soft soft back to the simple, did not want to explain so much with Zheng Xiu. Zheng Xiu didn''t mean to ask. They were not relatives, and they were not superior and subordinate. Of course, she knew that she had no right to interfere too much. But thinking of Zhao Hongyun, Zheng Xiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you see anyone running in just now? Hongyun, she ran away. I''m really worried about what''s wrong with her. " Su Ruan shook her head. "I didn''t see it." When Zheng Xiu talks, she is also walking forward. When Su Ruan finishes her sentence, she has already come to Su Ruan. This alley is very straight, without any shelter. The walls on both sides are sealed, and there is no door. Su Ruan is only riding a bicycle with a bamboo basket hanging on it. There is no place for Tibetans at all. Therefore, after looking at Su Ruan for a while, Zheng Xiu believed Su Ruan''s words, "then don''t delay Comrade Su to go home. I have to go to Hongyun. If you see Hongyun, please take care of her and let me know. She''s not in a very good mind now. I''m really afraid of something wrong with her. " Zheng Xiu''s words are sincere. No one has the heart to refuse her. Su Ruan certainly won''t refuse, "OK, I see." Su Ruan got on her bike and soon left the alley. After leaving, Su went straight home. She doesn''t have to look back to know that Zheng Xiu must be looking behind. Su Ruan comes home, enters the house, closes the door, and after telling grandma Chen, she has entered the study by herself. Close the door and window, and close the curtain. Su Ruan enters into Baibao space. Zhao Hongyun is still dizzy now. Su Ruan looks around Baibao''s space and cleans it up a little. She uses several cabinets to separate a small room. Then she ties Zhao Hongyun up firmly and puts him in the small room. Seeing the results of her work, Su Ruan nodded with satisfaction. As for when Zhao Hongyun wakes up, Su Ruan is not worried. Su Ruan went out from Baibao space and went out of the study directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 As soon as the three brothers saw Su Ruan, they laughed and screamed with joy, and reached for a hug. Of course, Su Ruan couldn''t hold the three people up at the same time. She just bent down and held them in her arms. "Oh, do you miss your mother? Mother, hug When grandma Chen and Luo Yufeng saw Su Ruan like this, they all laughed. "It''s so soft. It''s a mother, and it''s like a child!" Mrs. Chen said so, but her eyes were full of joy. She hoped that Su Ruan would always be happy as a child! Su Ruan also lived up to her expectations and looked at grandma Chen with a smile, "milk, don''t you want me to be like a child?" At noon, when Xiao Chengjin came back and saw Su Ruan at home, he said with a smile, "I knew you must have come back long ago. Dongyang asked me to pick you up at his home, and I refused directly." Smell speech, Su soft soft also smile, "that affirmation! If you can''t even guess that, we''ve known each other for years. " With that, Su Ruan also winked at Xiao Chengjin. After lunch and coaxing the three children to take a nap, Su Ruan whispered to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin, I have something to tell you." Seeing Su Ruan so mysterious and serious, Xiao Chengjin''s attitude became serious, "what''s the matter?" Su Ruan comes to Xiao Chengjin''s ear and tells him what happened to Zhao Hongyun. The more Xiao Chengjin listened, the bigger her eyes were. "Is she in it now?" "Yes." "Is that awake?" Su Ruan shook her head, "didn''t wake up." It''s estimated that her strength is too strong. Zhao Hongyun hasn''t woken up all the time. Hearing that Zhao Hongyun didn''t wake up, Xiao Chengjin was relieved, "you are too bold, how can you get her in! If she wakes up, breaks free from the rope and sees those, what should she do in the future? " Su Ruan thought seriously, "it''s better not to let her come out all her life." Anyway, Baibao space completely listens to her. Whoever she lets in can get in, and whoever she lets out can get out. If Zhao Hongyun really sees what she shouldn''t see, she doesn''t dare to kill, but it''s OK to let Zhao Hongyun come out forever. Xiao Chengjin helplessly points Su Ruan''s head, "you!" Although this is also a solution, it is definitely the next choice. Looking at the three children sleeping in the room, Xiao Chengjin also thinks that he can''t get people out. If Zhao Hongyun shouts and wakes up the children, it will be bad for the family to hear him. After thinking about it, Xiao Chengjin said, "Ruan Ruan, you should have ecstasy there, right? Give her something to eat and let her sleep a little longer. When it''s dark at night, I''ll take you out We have to find a way to deal with Zhao Hongyun. Listen to Xiao Chengjin say so, Su Ruan also didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll go now." Xiao Chengjin watched Su Ruan disappear in the room, but he was still a little uneasy. It was only when she saw Su Ruan reappear and said that the matter had been settled that she was relieved. "Soft, you can''t do that in the future!" Su Ruan quickly agreed, "OK, I will definitely not do it in the future!" In the evening, after dinner, Xiao Chengjin said that he would take Su Ruan out to do something. Qian Aiju, Luo Yufeng and Xiao Aiguo are both at home. It''s no problem to take care of their children. They don''t have any burden. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 By this time, it was completely dark, and there was no one outside. But Xiao Chengjin is used to it carefully. He still waits until he comes to an alley where there is no one and no light. Then he lets Su Ruan bring Zhao Hongyun out. Zhao Hongyun is still dizzy. Su Ruan supports her and worries, "just help her go?" Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "of course, you can''t walk like this. How tired it is! Get some cold water. " Su Ruan doesn''t doubt him, so she takes a bowl of cold water and gives it to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin took the bowl and splashed the water on Zhao Hongyun''s face. Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s violent behavior, Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and then he praised it heartily, "great!" You are welcome to Zhao Hongyun. Zhao Hongyun soon woke up. When he opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. But soon, the whole person woke up. Because it was too dark around, Zhao Hongyun couldn''t see clearly. He was afraid and subconsciously wanted to run, but he found that his hand was tied and couldn''t move. "Who Hearing Zhao Hongyun''s frightened voice, Su Ruan chuckled, "you don''t have a good memory! I begged me to save you during the day. Now that I have saved you, how can you forget me? " Hearing Su Ruan''s voice, Zhao Hongyun''s mind is clear at last, and he also remembers the things during the day. "You saved me! Where are we now? " Su Ruan did not answer, but poked Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin grabbed the rope that helped Zhao Hongyun, "let''s go. When something comes, we''ll send you back to Zheng Xiu if you dare to shout. Maybe we can get a thank-you gift." On hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Zhao Hongyun immediately became honest and closed his mouth tightly. Three people all the way speechless, walk about a quarter of an hour, into a very remote small yard. Su Ruan has some doubts about where this is, but Zhao Hongyun is there. Now is not the time to ask, so she can only hold it in her heart. The yard was dark and they didn''t react when they entered the yard. They knew there was no one. Xiao Chengjin leads them into a room and turns on a small desk lamp. The lamp is so dim that you can''t see the corner of the room clearly. Sue had a soft look around the window. In this case, once the door is closed, there is no light in the room. Xiao Chengjin tied the rope to the table and let Zhao Hongyun sit on the chair. He and Su Ruan sat opposite each other. "Well, now we can say it." Zhao Hongyun looked at Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan, blinking innocently, "say... Say what?" Su Ruan laughingly looked at Zhao Hongyun, "are you playing silly here now? Haven''t you figured out the situation yet? Now you beg me, not me. " Seeing that Zhao Hongyun didn''t speak, Su Ruan said again, "first of all, I don''t say that I can give you to Zheng Xiu, just say that you are here. No one knows about it except the three of us. Even if you disappear, no one will doubt me. Do you think so? " Su Ruan has lived for so many years. She has seen people in all kinds of scenes. When she is in full swing, she still feels oppressive. At least when Zhao Hongyun saw Su Ruan like this, he did not dare to take any chances. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Zhao Hongyun swallowed saliva, slightly nervous looking at Su Ruan, "what do you want to ask?" Su Ruan thought for a moment. She put her elbow on the table, supported her chin with her hand, and stared at Zhao Hongyun with her eyes straight in her eyes. "Let''s talk about how Su Jianjun died first." Maybe Su Ruan''s question surprised Zhao Hongyun too much. Zhao Hongyun didn''t recover for a long time. Su Ruan didn''t worry. She let her think slowly. Finally, Zhao Hongyun came back and said, "it''s not all years ago. How can you remember? What''s more, he has a bad relationship with you and hurt you. How do you care if he died? " "It has nothing to do with you. What I''m asking now is, how did he die, who killed him and why?" Zhao Hongyun pursed her mouth, "it''s me." Su soft pick eyebrow, but did not say a word, waiting for Zhao Hongyun to continue to say. Zhao Hongyun seemed to organize the language for a while, and then continued to say, "that year, he found out the relationship between Wang Liang and me, threatened me with this, and told me to be good with him, otherwise he would tell Zheng Xiu that Zheng Xiu and Wang Liang were going to get married. If Zheng Xiu knew about this, he would make trouble. There was no way, so I agreed to do it first Later, on the wedding day of Zheng Xiu and Wang Liang, he put the poison into Su Jianjun''s wine glass. He wanted to die on his own When he said this, Zhao Hongyun didn''t have a redundant expression on his face, but his tone was unspeakable, and he obviously hated Su Jianyun. Su Ruan didn''t expect that there was such a thing here. Su Jianjun really wanted to die by threatening women to be with him. "What''s the relationship between you and Wang Liang?" Zhao Hongyun took a look at Su Ruan and suddenly laughed, "we are all adults. Do you want to talk about this kind of thing one two three four five? What do I have to do with him? If you don''t have a name, it''s just a shady relationship. " Su soft clear nod, "that your poison, is where come?" This time, Zhao Hongyun did not speak. She didn''t speak, and Su Ruan didn''t urge her. Anyway, she had to speak sooner or later, and she was not in a hurry. Su Ruan didn''t urge, but Zhao Hongyun himself was a little worried, "after I told you, can you let me go? I promise I''ll never show up in front of you again, OK? " Su Ruan is not such a soft hearted person. "You are not qualified to talk to me now." Zhao Hongyun couldn''t. after staring at Su Ruan, he said, "it''s from the superior. Let''s create some confusion and spread some rumors. It''s not a big deal. In recent years, you''ve seen it. It doesn''t work." Hearing this, Su said nothing with a soft smile. They knew each other well whether it was useful or not. "Then why did you kill Wang Liang?" "Not because of you!" This, Su soft soft is a little surprised, "how is it because of me?" She and Wang Liang have never seen each other several times, let alone the relationship. Zhao Hongyun''s expression became a little crazy. "Last year, when you were pregnant, I said that I would take advantage of your illness to kill you. Wang Liang had to stop me. Not only that, he also hit me on the head hard and confirmed that I was stupid before he would let me go!" (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Speaking of this, Zhao Hongyun suddenly sneered. The more she laughed, the louder she was, and her face seemed a little crazy. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other without making a sound to stop her. They just watch her perform quietly. It''s about a solo performance. Without the audience''s cooperation, Zhao Hongyun will soon be unable to perform. She put away the smile, slightly sat up straight body, eyes staring at Su soft soft, "said, you really should thank Wang Liang, if not for Wang Liang stopped me, you don''t know how long dead." "It''s a pity that Wang Liang is not cruel enough. He has to make sure that I''m stupid, and then he''s kind enough to support me." "If he didn''t think about it, would I be stupid? Unless I die, my mind must be clear. " "In fact, I also know that what he said stopped me and said that there would be opportunities in the future. What he said was not a good opportunity to deal with you at that time was all pretexts. He just wanted to live with Zheng Xiu, and he just counseled!" "He''s a heartbreaker. He''s used up on me, and now he''s married. He wants to live his own life!" "He thinks so well! He is dreaming "Since I can''t live well, he might as well die!" Zhao Hongyun said by herself, regardless of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s reaction. When she said that, her expression was a little trance. "I just didn''t expect that not only me, but also Wang Liang, had lost sight. That Zheng Xiu is not a good man." It seems that thinking of the pain he suffered before, Zhao Hongyun''s body trembled, and his face also had a look of fear. Seeing Zhao Hongyun like this, Su Ruan was interested. "What kind of person do you think Zheng Xiu is?" "She''s a lunatic!" Zhao Hongyun is gnashing her teeth. If she hadn''t been tied by a rope, she would have been shaking her teeth. Su Ruan looked at Zhao Hongyun with great interest, "do you think it''s you or she who is crazy?" Zhao Hongyun obviously didn''t expect Su Ruan to ask such a question. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly laughed and burst into tears. "Ha ha ha ha! In your eyes, I am a madman? " Su soft pick eyebrow, "otherwise? To be honest, I still don''t know why you must aim at me. I don''t think there is any conflict of interest between us. " This is not su Ruan''s nonsense. She really thought about it. There is no reason why Zhao Hongyun hates her. At least for Su Ruan himself, it doesn''t make sense. Zhao Hongyun crazy enough, once again looked at Su Ruan, "yes! You think there is no conflict of interest between us, but who makes you better than me! Look at you. Although there is an unreliable father and mother, at least the grandmother who adopted you is good for you! You also have a childhood sweetheart, grew up together, dedicated only to your man, mother-in-law is good for you. You are rich in clothes and food, you are noble in gold, you are not wronged, you are not short of food and drink. All of you are conflicts between us Listen to Zhao Hongyun say so, Su Ruan understands. To put it bluntly, it''s jealousy. Everyone is born with jealousy. Some people, will put this little bit of jealousy in the bottom of their heart, and will not do anything. Can some people, will let jealousy soar, and finally pay action. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Obviously, Zhao Hongyun is Zhao Hongyun. His eyes were dazed again. See this, Su soft smile of eyebrow eyes curved, "Cheng Jin, you and I use the same way in the morning." Xiao Chengjin also laughed when he heard the speech. "What about her now?" Su Ruan looks at Zhao Hongyun who has fainted, but she is worried. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll tie her here tonight. I''ll come over tomorrow and deal with her." When Xiao Chengjin said these words, he probably didn''t notice it. He exuded a kind of superior momentum, which made Su Ruan feel at ease. "OK, since you don''t let me take care of it, I don''t care. Tie her up and let''s go back as soon as possible. I''m afraid that my family will worry about going back late." Do as you say, Su Ruan gets the hemp rope out of Baibao space and binds Zhao Hongyun firmly with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin had been specially trained to make buckles, and ordinary people couldn''t open them at all. In addition, lock the door from the outside, and don''t worry that Zhao Hongyun will run away when he wakes up. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have speeded up as soon as possible, but even so, they are still a little late. Qian Aiju didn''t say much, but Luo Yufeng looked at them with disapproval. "You two, what can''t you do in the daytime? You have to go out at night. You don''t know how unsafe it is outside now. " What Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can say, of course, is to be taught modestly, and promise never to go out at night again. With the assurance of the two, Luo Yufeng let them go and went out of the room with Qian Aiju and went back to their respective rooms to sleep. Su Ruan sits beside the Kang and looks at the three sweet children sleeping side by side. Her heart softens, forgetting all the bad things before. Only in the face of these three children, people will feel that time is quiet. The next morning, Xiao Chengjin had breakfast and left in a hurry. How can Xiao AI Ju and Qian AI go so fast Usually three people go to work together. Now Xiao Chengjin goes first, which makes them feel strange. Su Ruan came forward and explained, "he has something to do with Dongyang, so he took the first step." After hearing Su Ruan''s explanation, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo said nothing more. They got on the car and left soon. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 At noon, Xiao Chengjin comes back. When there is no one, he tells Su Ruan that Zhao Hongyun has already dealt with it. In the future, Zhao Hongyun will not come out to make trouble. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin and wants to say nothing. See Su soft soft this expression, Xiao Chengjin some funny touched her head, "well, don''t think so much." Hearing this, Su Ruan, who was still wondering whether to continue to ask, simply didn''t ask anything. Xiao Chengjin made it clear that she would not tell her. She had better not ask. At the end of October, the weather became colder and colder. In the morning, there was mist outside. Even at noon, when the sun comes out, it is cold people who are timid. It''s going to snow and the Kang is burning. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin discuss that they should go back to the production team. If nothing else, we have to get some firewood. Otherwise, this winter''s Kang, as well as cooking, need firewood how to do. Xiao Chengjin also knew that this was the right thing. After a rest, he went back to the third production brigade with Su Ruan. Autumn harvest has been over for a long time, now the production team is not a lot of things. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came, it was already half morning, and the sun was just right. There were many people sitting outside in the sun. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin riding a bicycle into the production team, they all gathered around to watch the excitement. Surrounded by more people, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can not continue to ride, can only get off the car, push the car slowly forward. Looking at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s big and small bags on their bicycles, people couldn''t move their eyes. "Cheng Jin, Ruan Ruan, why did you two come back with so many things? What is it all about? " "It must be delicious." "You know that again? You''ve never seen anything good in your mind except food. " "Have you seen it?"?! What else do you want if you don''t have enough to eat? " Listen to these two people are about to quarrel, Su Ruan wants to speed up and rush into Xiao''s house. They are not less back, every time they come back, they have to experience such a scene. Even after so many experiences, Su Ruan still feels unaccustomed. But I also know that it''s all poverty. While walking, the crowd on one side suddenly moved, and then someone rushed out and opened his hands to block Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan fixed her eyes and frowned. It''s sumanman. "What are you doing?" Su Ruan has a headache. It''s not clear before. Why does Su Manman come to her? Compared with the last time, sumanman is obviously haggard now. Her face is not big enough, and her face is sallow. Her black and bright hair has turned yellow now. Her hair is impetuous, and she is a bit slovenly. To say what has not changed, it is estimated that only her eyes are not willing to change. Su Manman stares directly at Su Ruan, "give me half of what you bring." Su soft side head, some doubt of looking at Su Manman, "what do you say?" She''s going to feel like she''s listening. Is there something wrong with sumanman''s brain? Everyone around obviously didn''t expect that sumanman would say such a word, and they all looked at sumanman in shock. Su Manman turns a blind eye to these eyes and still stares at Su Ruan. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Su Ruan looked at Su Manman for a while, and saw that Su Manman''s expression was still obstinate. She chuckled, "do you want me to give it to you? Why? " People around also echoed, "that is, if you give it to me, I will give it to you. If I open my mouth, I will get half of it. Where can I get such a big face?" If it were a few years ago, people would not dare to talk to sumanman like this. At that time, sumanman was so proud, dressed in fashionable clothes, and looked white and tender. At first glance, he was not a child of other people. But now, sumanman is just like any girl on the production team. In terms of composition, sumanman is not as good as the little girl on the production team. At least all the people in the production team are poor peasants of eight generations. Sometimes, it''s not bad, just like to bully others to show their status. It''s like bullying a person who is in trouble, and it seems that he''s getting better. Su Ruan won''t do it herself, but she won''t say much about others. Su Ruan waved to Su Manman, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way." "I don''t know!" Sumanman firmly refused, "if you don''t give me half of the things, I won''t go. Su Ruanruan, now everyone dislikes that the composition of our family is not good, but my family name is Su, we are also Su''s family, our composition is not good, your composition is good? If you don''t help me, I''ll sue you, and you''ll come to the same end as me. " "Then you go!" Su Ruan didn''t bother to talk to Su Manman, "do you want me to take you to the team leader and give you a letter of introduction, or you can''t even get out of the production team." Su Manman didn''t expect that Su Ruan''s attitude was so tough. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. She doesn''t talk. There are people talking. "Oh, I can''t see it. I don''t speak much in the production team, but I still have such a mind!" "What she wants to eat with Su Ruan now, will she want to eat with us in the future? If we don''t, will she sue us? " "This man''s heart is really dark. I think he owes work!" "Yes! It''s labor! She should be allowed to dig out the dung and sweep the pigsty. Only by working can she reflect on herself and realize her mistakes! " "Go, now take her to the captain!" Some people said that someone would do it. Several women came up and pushed Su Manman to Xiao''s house. When Cheng and Su Jin go to watch, they are not so busy. Su Ruan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some laughing and crying, "is this a blessing in disguise?" Xiao Chengjin thought about it and nodded seriously, "count it out!" When the two men push their bikes to Xiao''s house, Xiao Dashan is training Su Manman. The general idea is to let her work hard and don''t forget her duty. Blackmail can''t happen again. If it happens again, send her to reform and so on. Su Manman''s face was red and he didn''t dare to look at people. Why is it different from what she thought? She thought Su Ruan would be afraid to say that in front of everyone. Why was she the last one to be trained? Is there something wrong with all the people in this production team? Xiao Dashan wants to train again. As soon as he looks up and sees Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming, his face immediately smiles. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Cheng Jin and Ruan are back? Is it cold on the road? Hurry into the house After saying these two words to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin mildly, Xiao Dashan turns his head to look at Su Manman again, and his face gets cold again. "You go back to your work quickly, and don''t think about something all day long." The speed of Xiao Dashan''s face changing is amazing to Su Ruan. But at the same time, he also gave Xiao Dashan a thumbs up in his heart. Well done! Sumanman was angry and embarrassed, but he had no choice but to stamp his feet and run away. Sumanman has gone, there is no excitement to see, some of the good lively scattered. But there are still some, but still stay on the side and refuse to go, and then talk about Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. "Captain, your grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law are promising. They both work in the county town and earn a lot of money. They have no time to start any time they come back. It''s not like we don''t see any good things all year round." Hearing this, Xiao Dashan had a smile in his eyes, but a face on his face, "what do you say! There''s no work to do. It''s boring to be idle, isn''t it? Shall I get you some work? " At the end of the year, there are few days to rest. Now it''s easy to rest. No one wants to have any more work. As soon as I heard this, I stopped talking and turned around. Watching them go, Su Ruan was relieved. Everything on the production team is good, but there is no privacy. Let''s not say anything else. If you don''t make some preparations for what you have for lunch today, the whole production team will soon know. Su Ruan entered the yard, closed the door, but did not enter the house. Today is a rare good weather, sunny, there is no wind, sitting in the yard in the sun that is just good. Xiao Chengjin went into the room and came out with a hot water kettle and a tea jar. They all sat down and drank a few mouthfuls of hot water. Before Xiao Chengjin could speak, Xiao Dashan said, "it''s going to snow. You don''t have enough firewood, do you? I''ve told the people on the team these two days to exchange sugar or biscuits or snacks for firewood. They''re all ready. I''ll go out and say it in a moment, and then the firewood will be delivered. Do you have anything with you? " This kind of thing has been done more than once. They are all veteran. Don''t say buy, just change. Help each other, no one can grasp anything. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came back for this, of course, they are ready. Xiao Chengjin pointed to the big and small bags on the bicycle, "they''re all there!" Xiao Dashan had already seen those things. Wen Yan nodded with a smile, "OK! What''s for lunch? " As soon as Su Ruan heard this, she stood up and said, "I''ll go and cook." Luo Yufeng went to the county seat, and Xiao Dashan was left alone at home. Xiao Dashan was able to exercise himself. Apart from other things, it''s no problem to eat at home. But Su Ruan didn''t come back. Now that she''s back, how can Xiao Dashan cook! Xiao Dashan knew that Su Ruan was good at cooking. Seeing that she said she wanted to cook, he didn''t stop, "it''s still good to cook! Today is a happy day Su Ruan smiles, walks to the bike, takes down some of her things and takes them to the kitchen. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 When Su Ruan enters the kitchen, Xiao Chengjin goes to sit next to Xiao Dashan. "Sir, why don''t you come with us to the county?" Luo Yufeng has been in the county for a longer time than in the production team. It''s not a big deal to let Xiao Dashan stay at home alone. If it''s one or two days, it''ll be a long time! It''s not that Xiao Chengjin looks at the group of people who rush to the door. Su Ruan''s expression is also serious. Xiao Dashan directly blocks Su Ruan behind him. "What''s this Led by a man in his thirties, with a smart face, his eyes swept in the yard, and finally passed Xiao Dashan and fell on Su Ruan. "We have received reports that some of you are speculating." Xiao Dashan''s face turned pale. "How do you say that? This is absolutely nothing. " "No? As the leader of the production team, you not only don''t set an example, but also help the tyrant and the tiger. Now that you have been discovered, you don''t actively admit your mistakes, but also sophisticate. How can you be the leader of the production team? " For the sake of his words, Xiao Dashan, no matter how stupid he is, knows that these people are looking for trouble. "Since we are speculators, at least we have to come up with evidence." There is no evidence. I want to be convicted as soon as I touch my lips, which is too beautiful. The man sneered, "don''t you admit it? Isn''t that the evidence? " He pointed to the pile of firewood. Xiao Dashan didn''t look at the firewood. "This is a pile of firewood. There are many firewood in the mountain. Besides, it''s not cut, but picked up on the ground. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the mountain to check it." Living in the countryside, who doesn''t have firewood? How to cook without firewood? Is that evidence? See the man did not speak, Xiao Dashan heart sneer, or too young! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Seeing that the atmosphere was deadlocked, suddenly someone came in from the door. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. They exchange sugar biscuits and grain for firewood. Those sugar biscuits and grain have not been used up. They must still be in the house. Just search out these things, and then go to other houses on the production team to search for the same thing. That''s the evidence!" Su Ruan looked at the visitor and saw that the visitor was no other than Su Jiefang. Before Su Ruan, she wondered why the red armband suddenly came to her door. Now when she saw Su Jiefang, she knew what was going on. Xiao Dashan looks solemn and takes a hard look at Su Jiefang. As he is about to say that he can''t search, he feels pulled by Su Ruan. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Dashan turns to see Su Ruan. He thinks Su Ruan is afraid and plans to comfort her. I think so. How old is Su Ruan this year? When did she see such a battle, I should be afraid. But before Xiao Dashan could comfort Su Ruan, he heard Su Ruan say, "since you want to search, search!" "Soft?" Xiaodashan puzzled looking at Su Ruan, do not understand why Su Ruan said so. He clearly saw that Su Ruan had left the unused things in the room. Even if the collection is strict, these people are used to it. They are sure to find it out! Su Ruan nodded to Xiao Dashan, "don''t worry." Seeing Su Ruan say this, Xiao Dashan sighed and finally nodded. In any case, even if we try our best to stop it, we may not be able to stop it. The man sneered, "you''re still smart. Go in and search! " Su Jiefang flattered to go forward, "or let me go in search together, I''ve been here several times, and I still know a lot about it." What kind of thoughts Su Jiefang was working on, all the people present did not know. The man took a look at Xiao Dashan and Su Ruanruan, and finally nodded to Su Jiefang, "since you have said that, you can go in with me. It''s just a scandal. If you can''t see anything..." his words didn''t finish, but Su Jiefang also understood the meaning. Su Jiefang''s expression was stiff for a moment, and soon he was full of confidence. He''s got sumanman staring at him from beginning to end. There''s nothing wrong with that. Now all you have to do is find something! Watching Su Jiefang rush into the house, Su Ruan''s cold eyes flash away. This man is really restless. It is impossible that people around the Xiao family did not hear such a big noise, but no one came to watch. After all, people can''t see what''s going on. As time went by, the sound of rummaging in the room came out from time to time, and Xiao Dashan''s face became more and more ugly. Xiao Dashan is not sure whether he can find anything. But the furniture in the house must have broken down a lot. After a while, someone finally came out of the room. Seeing this, the man quickly asked, "have you found it?" The man shook his head. "Nothing found." Not to mention sugar and biscuits, there are no fine grains. It seems that the position of captain is not so good! (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 The man frowned, "seriously looking for it?" "I did, but I didn''t find it." As soon as the man was about to speak again, he saw someone come out of another room. All the answers are the same after they come out. Sue was the last to be liberated. At this time, Su Jiefang''s face was full of disbelief, and he kept saying, "why not? Why not? It''s obvious that there are! " But no matter how much he didn''t believe it, the fact is here, no matter what. Xiao Dashan took a step forward and looked directly at the man. "You''ve looked for it, but you haven''t found anything. Can''t you frame someone up? There is no such reason, is there? " Of course, men understand this. They have to get dirty when they catch a thief. Now they can''t find anything. Of course, they can''t count what they said before. The man thought so in his heart, with a smile on his face. "I''m doing business. Please don''t worry about it. Now that it''s clear, we''ll leave. There are other things to do!" After that, the man waved and left with a group of people. Su Xie followed, but was pushed back. Su Jie persevered and wanted to catch up with her again, but she was stopped by Su Ruan. Su looked at Su Jiefang coldly, "how? I want to go now? " That''s beautiful. Su Jiefang looked at Su Ruan and finally remembered what it was like to be afraid. Subconsciously, he stepped back, "I... I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I just lost my mind. I''m confused..." without waiting for Su Jiefang to continue, Su Ruan raised her foot and kicked him in the stomach. As soon as Xiao Dashan closed the door, he saw this scene. His eyes were full of fear. "Soft, this..." this is the first time Xiao Dashan has seen Su Ruan do it. No, it''s kicking someone. Su Ruan is cute and always smiling. When did she do that? Su Ruan turned her head and gave Xiao Dashan a gentle smile. She didn''t make any difference when she was at peace. "You don''t have to worry, sir. I''m just teaching him a lesson. Such a person is thick skinned and can''t make any mistakes." Xiao Dashan opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t say anything. Is that what he''s worried about? Forget it. He''s not worried about anything. At the thought of what happened just now, Xiao Dashan was itching with hatred. Fortunately, nothing has been found. If anything is found, today... at the thought of the possible consequences, Xiao Dashan can''t help but be afraid. With a cold face, Xiao Dashan went to Su Jiefang''s feet and said, "after living for so many years, he can''t do it personally. It''s time to teach him how to be a man." Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Dashan''s words are too right. Su Jiefang is not a person. As soon as Su Jiefang saw that the situation was not right, he would howl when he opened his mouth. Su Ruan saw it and gave him a quick kick. People can''t make too much noise when the pain reaches the extreme. Su Jiefang curled up on the ground, a bit like a half dead shrimp. Just then, the gate rang again. Su Ruan and Xiao Dashan frown at the same time, and the next second they hear Xiao Chengjin''s voice, "master, Ruan, open the door." (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s voice, Su Ruan and Xiao Dashan were relieved at the same time. And lying on the ground, Su Jiefang, the light of hope rising in his eyes, instantly extinguished, his face full of despair. Su Ruan watched Su Jiefang, and Xiao Dashan went to the gate and opened it. Xiao Chengjin went into the yard and took a look at Su Jiefang on the ground. His eyes fell on Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, are you ok?" Su Ruan shook her head, "I''m ok, and so is ye. Don''t worry." Xiao Chengjin gently nodded and went straight to Su Jiefang. After arriving at Su Jiefang''s side, Xiao Chengjin raised his foot and directly stepped on Su Jiefang''s chest. The heavy pressure made Su Jiefang almost breathless, and his face turned red. He tried his best to say "let go... Open..." will Xiao Chengjin listen to him? Of course it''s impossible! Xiao Chengjin not only did not let go, but increased his strength. Now, Su Jiefang can''t say a word. Xiao Dashan frowned and looked at it, but he was not soft hearted and wanted to let Su Jiefang go. He was just afraid that Xiao Chengjin would not be serious enough to trample on Su Jiefang. After hesitating for a while, Xiao Dashan was the most popular and didn''t say anything. His own grandson, I know the most, Xiao Chengjin from time to time that do not know the weight of the people. Xiao Dashan won''t stop him, and Su Ruan won''t stop him. If Xiao Chengjin had not just come back, it would be su Ruan who is stepping on Su Jiefang. At the beginning, Su Jiefang was still indignant and glared at Xiao Chengjin, with a little sarcasm in his eyes. He seemed to believe that Xiao Chengjin was just a paper tiger and didn''t dare to do anything. But with more and more pressure on his chest and more and more difficulty in breathing, Su Jiefang was afraid. He desperately waved his hands, trying to remove Xiao Chengjin''s feet, but in vain. Seeing Su Jiefang begin to roll his eyes, Xiao Chengjin hummed coldly and relaxed a little. Su Jiefang felt that his breathing was smoother. He quickly opened his mouth and inhaled. After a while, the strength of the chest increased again. With an experience of Su Jiefang, there was no good way to deal with it. On the contrary, he was even more afraid. He didn''t want to feel the feeling of dying at all. Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter what he thinks in his heart, because no one here cares about what he thinks. This time, it was still when Su Jiefang was about to be out of breath, and Xiao Chengjin let go. When Su Jiefang was about to ask for mercy for a while, Xiao Chengjin strengthened his strength again. After repeating this for several times, Su Jiefang was sweating. Even if Xiao Chengjin finally took his feet away, he still lay there like a dead dog, gasping and motionless. Su Ruan looks at Su Jiefang and admires Xiao Chengjin. It didn''t take much effort to tame people. It''s really Xiao Chengjin! This time, it took more than ten minutes for Su Jiefang to recover. He had the strength to get up, but he didn''t want to escape or struggle, but knelt down to beg for mercy. "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! It''s my lard! I feel that life is too hard, and my heart is jealous! It''s all my fault! I will never dare again! Give me a break! I really don''t want to die! " Although Su Jiefang is really miserable and has a good attitude to admit his mistakes, Su Ruan still doesn''t believe him. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Su Ruan pretended to come out of her pocket. In fact, she took a small medicine bottle out of Baibao space. Su Ruan opened the medicine bottle, poured a black medicine in her hand, and handed it to Su Jiefang, "eat it!" Su Jiefang looked at Su Ruan anxiously, "this... What is this?" Su soft picked to pick eyebrow, "is what have what important, you don''t eat?" The current liberation of the Soviet Union is not qualified to talk about conditions. Su Jiefang soon realized this, bit his teeth, or asked, "if I eat, can I forget today?" Su soft soft smile, "you eat first." Su Jiefang gritted his teeth again and finally picked up the pill and put it into his mouth. Su Ruan has been looking at Su Jiefang''s expression, and after seeing the consternation and shock on his face, she smiles more happily. Su Jiefang must have thought about hiding it in his mouth first. After all, the pills are relatively small. But he didn''t expect that the pill would melt in the mouth, and he didn''t even have time to vomit it. "You may not know, I''m a doctor." Su said softly. How could su Jiefang not know? Of course, he knows that. He knew not only that Su Ruanruan was a doctor, but also that Su Ruanruan was a surgeon. "What did you give me to eat?" After eating, Su Jiefang still wanted to know what he was eating. Su Ruan looked at Su Jiefang with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ll know in a moment." Hearing Su Ruan say so, Su Jiefang''s face became more and more frightened. Xiao Dashan also looks at Su Ruan curiously, and wants to ask Su Ruan what she is eating for Su Jiefang. Without waiting for Xiao Dashan to ask, Su Jiefang suddenly fell to the ground. He fell so suddenly that Xiao Dashan stepped back and said, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Dashan would like to ask, won''t it be poisoned? But when I think about it, Su Ruan is not the one who can do such things. But after a while, Su''s face turned red and blue again. See this scene, Xiao Chengjin just pick eyebrows, Xiao Dashan is extremely shocked. Does a small black pill have such a big effect? Su soft expression is still calm, calm watching Su liberation rolling on the ground. Until Su Jiefang calmed down and began to gasp, Su Ruan said, "this is a kind of medicine." Although Su Jiefang is still very painful and has a lingering fear, he is also seriously listening to Su Ruan''s words. After hearing this, Su Jiefang almost rolled his eyes. But without waiting for him to roll his eyes, Su Ruan said, "after taking this medicine, I have to take the antidote every half a month. I don''t want to have stomachache. It hurts more and more. It will kill me." When she said these words, Su Ruan''s expression was very serious, which made people know that she was not joking. Sometimes, how can he choose this kind of soft medicine? But now is obviously not the time to ask, so Xiao Chengjin did not ask. Sue doesn''t believe that there are liberation drugs in the world. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Su Ruan didn''t care whether Su Jiefang believed it or not. I believe that after liberation, Su was bound by her, so she did not dare to make any trouble. I don''t believe that Su Jiefang is gambling on his own life. It''s not so bold! Obviously, Su Jiefang did not have such courage. Su Jiefang was extremely humble and gave a smile to Su Ruan, "I''m really wrong. I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t make trouble any more. Please give me the antidote! If you are not careful, you will be dead! " "As long as you are good, you will never die." What Su Ruan said was very serious and showed her attitude. She would not give any antidote. When Su Jiefang wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by Su Ruan one step ahead of time. "Later, I''ll come once a half month to see how you behave. If it''s good, I''ll give you an antidote. If it''s bad, ha ha... hearing Su Ruan''s laughter, Su Jiefang shivered. "You... You''re not afraid of my death. Do you want to pay for it?" What do you have to do with your soft eyebrow after half a month? Don''t worry, this medicine can''t be checked out. It won''t have any influence on me. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to check it yourself. " The last bit of extravagance of the liberation of the Soviet Union disappeared. "Good. You can rest assured that I will never make trouble again. " Su Ruan did not give any response to Su''s promise of liberation. People like this can go back on what they say. All, or see the actual action! Su Jiefang gets up from the ground. As soon as he is about to leave, he finds Xiao Chengjin standing in front of him. Seeing Xiao Chengjin, Su Jiefang felt that his legs were soft and he would faint. It''s really Xiao Chengjin''s method. "What... What''s the matter? Can''t I go yet? " Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Jiefang coldly, "do you want to leave before I speak?" "But..." Su Jiefang took a look at Su Ruan. Didn''t Su Ruan have given him poison? Why don''t you let him go? Su soft shrugged, "I said is my thing, Cheng Jin''s thing has not said!" When Su Jiefang heard the speech, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He wanted to ask, aren''t they husband and wife? Why should we divide so clearly at this time? But Su Jiefang didn''t have the courage to look at Xiao Chengjin with fear, "what do you want to ask?" Xiao Chengjin took a step forward, and Su Jiefang took two steps backward. If his legs were not too soft, he actually wanted to step back a few meters. Now as long as he is close to Xiao Chengjin, he feels that he can''t breathe. "Who is going to inform the red sleeve seal today?" Su Jiefang was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin would suddenly ask this question. After hesitating for a while, Su Jiefang told the truth. "It''s Manman. I''ve been watching!" Hearing this, Su Ruan raised her eyebrows. I didn''t expect that sumanman had the courage. Is sumanman waiting for Su Jiefang to come back with good news? Su Ruan thought and said, "let''s go. We''ll take you back." Su Jiefang faltered, "no... no need." How dare Su Jinsha and Xiao Jinsha send him back? (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Su Jiefang didn''t want Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to go, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse. Xiao Dashan looks at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin escorting Su Jiefang away. He smiles and shakes his head. Grandson has grown up! Sun''s daughter-in-law is also capable! He doesn''t have to worry! Looking at the ox cart parked outside the gate, Xiao Dashan simply went to load firewood. You can''t delay anything, can you?! - after calling for the red armband, sumanman didn''t go with him. Instead, he went back to his place and waited restlessly in the room. As time went by, Su didn''t come back from liberation, and he didn''t hear any big news from the production team. Su was a little uneasy. She wanted to go and have a look, but when she came to the door, she stopped. I was hesitating when I heard footsteps coming near the door. Su Manman quickly stood up and walked to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he met Su Jiefang. Seeing Su Jiefang, Su Manman breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was immediately infected with a surprise expression, "Dad, you''re back?! How''s it going? Su Ruan Ruan she -- " before she finished speaking, Su Manman saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin who were following her. Su Ruan raised her eyebrows at Su Manman, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you go on? " Su Manman looked at Su Ruan incredulously, "you... Why are you here?" "If you think so about me, of course I''ll come to see you!" Su soft soft soft say, the person has already entered the house. Sumanman stepped back two steps, "who missed you! Get out of here Su Ruan took out the small medicine bottle again and poured a pill out of it. "You eat it, and I''ll go." Sumanman sneered, "who do you think you are? I''ll eat it if you want me to? " Su Ruan doesn''t want to talk to Su Manman, so she takes two steps forward. As soon as she raises her hand, she pinches Su Manman''s chin. Before she reacts, she puts the pill into her mouth. The pills melt in the mouth. Sumanman wants to vomit, but he doesn''t vomit anything in the end. Su Manman glares at Su Ruan angrily, "what did you give me to eat?" "You''ll know in a minute." It didn''t take long for sumanman to know. Although Su Jiefang has experienced it personally, he is still trembling with fear when he looks at Su Manman rolling on the ground. If you have seen others suffer, you will feel more. If before, it was just perfunctory Su Ruan, there are other careful thinking, then now, there are no messy ideas. It''s nothing to suffer a little, to suffer a little, to do more work, and not to have enough to eat. Nothing is important to be alive! From birth to now, that is, this year, sumanman has suffered some hardships, but it is only limited to the lack of food, clothing, and dress. For the first time in her life, she couldn''t bear the pain. Even though the pain had gone away for a long time, she still couldn''t get up. Su Ruan didn''t care whether she got up or not. She said what she meant. "In the future, you work hard and live your own life well. Come back half a month later and give you an antidote." "But if you don''t listen, there''s no antidote." "By the way, as long as there is something like today''s on the production team, whether you do it or not, I''ll count it on you." (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Jiefang immediately exclaimed, "why! What if we didn''t do it! " Su soft soft sneer a, "that in case is you do?" Without waiting for Su Jiefang to say anything more, Su Ruan continued, "don''t say anything in case. If you don''t want to be implicated and don''t want to take the blame, then you should look at the people in the production brigade and let others not be demons. It''s good for you, isn''t it?" Su Jiefang thinks that Su Ruan is unreasonable, but he has no way to make su Ruan reasonable. He can only look at Su Ruan reluctantly. Su Ruan turns a blind eye to Su Jiefang, pulls Xiao Chengjin and plans to leave. When she came to the door, Su Ruan stopped and looked at Su Manman lying on the ground again. "Take care of your daughter. Don''t let her get upset for a moment. If she hurts herself, it''s not good. Don''t you think so?" Su Ruan clearly sees that Su Jiefang is a person who bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard and is greedy for life and is afraid of death. In order to live, in order to be able to turn over one day, Su Jiefang could endure anything and sacrifice anything. With Su Jiefang watching, Su Ruan doesn''t worry about what Su Manman will do. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came back to Xiao''s home, Xiao Dashan had tied up the rest of the firewood. Seeing that they came back, they urged them, "you get on your bike quickly. I''ll go to the county with you. When the firewood is unloaded, I''ll come back." It''s a little late now because of the delay just now. It''s certainly not too late to start for the county. Even in the county, it''s not dark. But if I had to come back, it would have been dark. Xiao Chengjin frowned and said, "maybe I''ll drive the cart, and then I''ll send the ox cart back..." "that won''t work!" Without waiting for Xiao Chengjin to finish, Xiao Dashan refused, "if you say so, isn''t it a waste of time? Just do as I say. If you don''t feel at ease, go and call Dawei and let him come with me. " Hearing Xiao Dashan''s words, Xiao Chengjin no longer objected, "OK, I''ll go now." Xiao Dawei''s home is next door, and Xiao Chengjin has just walked a few steps. Xiao Chengjin didn''t walk into the yard. Instead, he stood at the door and knocked. He said a few words to the people inside. After a while, Xiao Dawei came out. Xiao Dawei is not a few years older than Xiao Chengjin, but he works in the field all the year round. His skin is darker than Xiao Chengjin, and his face has more wrinkles. He seems to be much bigger than Xiao Chengjin. They are cousins, and they are somewhat similar in appearance. It''s just that Xiao Dawei is older, so at first glance, they don''t make people think they are similar. Xiao Dawei and Xiao Chengjin are walking towards the ox cart, and Li Hongxia comes out with them. Looking at the ox cart and Su Ruan, who was pushing the bicycle, she said, "if you want to use firewood, let my Dawei follow you. It''s going to be dark when you come back. How unsafe it is!" As soon as Xiao Dashan heard this, he turned black. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Chengjin took the lead and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. You won''t let big Viagra go for nothing." When Li Hongxia heard the speech, she immediately began to smile. "That''s a good feeling. Cheng Jin, you''re the one who keeps your word. But sister Tang believes in you very much." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Xiao Dawei didn''t have Li Hongxia''s thick skin after all. On his dark face, there was a suspicious blush, "Cheng Jin, what are you saying? We are brothers. We should help each other." Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to say more about this kind of thing. He just smiles at Xiao Dawei, but he doesn''t take Xiao Dawei''s words. Xiao Chengjin went into the yard and pushed out his bike. A few people set out. Dirt road is not easy to walk, whether it''s a bicycle or an ox cart, it''s the same. There will be dust on the road, and you can eat a mouthful of soil as soon as you speak, so the road is very quiet. More than an hour later, when he arrived at Xiao''s house, he unloaded the firewood and held it tightly in the backyard. Xiao Chengjin took the opportunity to load a bag of grain. It''s too strange to give money or something, so I''d better give you something to eat. At the beginning of this year, Xiao Dawei gave birth to another son. Now he is only eight or nine months old, just the age when he can eat some millet porridge. So Xiao Chengjin loaded three or four Jin of millet and two Jin of rice. Such a large amount of fine grain is worth a lot of money. Even a stingy and fussy person like Li Hongxia would be very happy to see it. It''s impossible to say anything bad. As it happens, Luo Yufeng has already made dinner, so she let Xiao Dashan and Xiao Dawei have dinner together and then go back. Anyway, it must be night time. There is no big difference between a few minutes earlier and a few minutes later. At dinner, Xiao Dashan''s eyes never left triplets, and whether they understood or not, he always said a few words to amuse them. Seeing that Xiao Dashan likes children so much, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are somewhat complicated. What happened today, let two people more deeply realize the insecurity now. If they can, they still hope Xiao Dashan can stay at home. But Xiao Dashan''s temperament was there... they looked at each other, and finally they didn''t say anything more. Let''s go and see! Don''t worry about it! After dinner, it''s already a little dark. Xiao Chengjin is also afraid that Xiao Dashan and Xiao Dawei are not safe on their way back, so they should let them go back as soon as possible while it''s still light. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stand at the entrance of the alley and watch the ox cart go away until it disappears. Then they take back their sight and turn to go home. As soon as they entered the yard, they were called by Xiao Aiguo. Xiao patriotic with two people into the study, three people sit down, Xiao patriotic immediately opened the mouth, "what happened today?" Su Ruan''s heart moves, subconsciously wants to see Xiao Chengjin, but still holds back, just silent, waiting for Xiao Chengjin to speak. Xiao Chengjin didn''t keep silent for long. He told Xiao Aiguo what happened today. Xiao Aiguo listened silently. The more he listened, the tighter his brow was. "So it''s not very safe for your master to be on the production team alone." Although Xiao Aiguo only said this, Xiao Chengjin already knew what he meant, nodded and said, "I think so too. Today, I told my grandfather to let him come to live in the county, but... Xiao Aiguo has lived for so many years, and has been with Xiao Dashan for so many years. Naturally, he knows more about Xiao Dashan than Xiao Chengjin People. In fact, Xiaoshan looks stubborn and has a good temper! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "Can you be sure that Su Jiefang is OK?" Now it''s impossible to persuade Xiao Dashan. We can only make sure that there''s nothing wrong with Su Jiefang. Speaking of this, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are much more relaxed, "Dad, don''t worry, it''s OK there." Xiao Aiguo nodded slightly, "OK, you''ve been busy all day. Wash up and go back to sleep!" When Xiao Aiguo left, his brows were still locked. Su Ruan feels that he must still be thinking about how to persuade Xiao Dashan. This matter can''t be anxious, can only slowly, Su soft soft thought for a while, put aside temporarily. After two people wash gargle, return to the house, Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju have coaxed three children to sleep, see two people come in, also didn''t ask much, just told two people to hurry to rest. When Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju left, Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and asked her doubts during the day, "Ruan Ruan, the pill?" Su Ruan knew that Xiao Chengjin must be curious about it. When Xiao Chengjin asked, he simply took out the medicine bottle and showed it to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin picks his eyebrows, holds the medicine bottle in his hand and looks at it carefully. On the top of the bottle was a piece of white paper with rows of small words written on it. Xiao Chengjin looked at it word by word, and his smile could no longer be restrained. "You Xiao Chengjin scraped the soft bridge of her nose. For a moment, she didn''t know how to go on. Su soft soft smile, "what''s wrong with me? I''m doing it for their good. I want them to be less demons. Maybe they can live a few more years. If they keep jumping up and down like this, even if there is no poison, they will play themselves to death early. " Xiao Chengjin looked at Su Ruan fondly, "what you said is very reasonable! That''s right With that, Xiao Chengjin handed the medicine bottle to Su Ruan and asked her to put it away. Su Ruan took the medicine bottle and put it into Baibao space. She didn''t make this medicine. This is a bottle in the last row of medicine rack in Baibao space. This medicine, of course, is not poison. Its composition, Su Ruanruan, has not yet been studied, nor has it been written on the top of the medicine bottle. But its function is clear. It''s called duanchang Wan. Medicine as the name, after eating, like the general pain of intestines. But after the pain, it''s OK. This medicine will not have any residue in the body, and will not have any side effects, just make people feel pain. Every time I eat, every time it hurts. What Su Ruan said to Su Jiefang before was a lie to him. But the pain is real. Su Jiefang didn''t dare to gamble his life. He had to believe Su Ruan. Su Ruan wants to laugh at the thought of giving Su Jiefang and Su Manman heartbreak pills every half a month. They dare not give up and feel grateful for them. As soon as Xiao Chengjin turns to see Su Ruan''s expression, he guesses what Su Ruan is thinking and shakes his head helplessly. No matter how old you are, whether you become a mother or not, you are still as naughty as before. But he likes it. After Xiao Dashan went back, he found that Su Jiefang''s family were really honest. Every day in addition to work, they stay in the place where they live. It''s no longer like before. The whole production team is running around. Seeing this, Xiao Dashan was very satisfied. It seems that sometimes, when dealing with some people, we have to be tough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin came back two days later, but the sky changed. The sky is overcast, the pressure is very low, and it will snow at any time. A gust of cold wind blowing, the frozen people''s bones are cold. It''s freezing to death outside, and it''s warm inside with Kang burning. The three brothers stayed in the house, not even wearing cotton padded clothes, but wearing sweaters and sweaters outside their close fitting autumn clothes and trousers. Even if wear so little, three people crawl to play happy, will also sweat. It''s really good to have a hot Kang, but it''s also easy to get on fire, so Su Ruan has to drink water for three little guys all day long. Another night later, the next day Su Ruan just opened her eyes and felt that the light coming through the window was dazzling. Just confused for a little while, Su Ruan responded that it must be snowing. Su Ruan put on her clothes, opened the curtain and looked out. It was already a vast expanse of white. Not only that, but also large snowflakes falling. Fruitful, three brothers also woke up at this time, no one to help, they can get up and sit. When they saw Su Ruan staring out, they climbed to the window and looked out with a pair of curious eyes. When they saw the vast expanse of white outside, they were all stunned. As soon as Su Ruan regained her sight, she saw the three people''s expressions and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Is it the first time I see snow and I''m very curious? " The three brothers couldn''t understand the meaning of Su Ruan''s words. When they heard Su Ruan''s voice, they turned to look at Su Ruan and blinked their big watery eyes. Well, he''s still young! Now they don''t know to go out and play with snow. That''s great! Su Ruan was dressing three people when Xiao Chengjin opened the door and came in. As soon as he entered the house, he closed the door with his feet and shut all the snow and cold out of the door. Xiao Chengjin took a basin of hot water and saw the four people sitting on the Kang. He said to Su Ruan with a smile, "come here and wash quickly! It''s very cold today, so don''t carry them out. I''ll bring the meal and eat it in this room Su Ruan is also afraid of the sudden snow, which will freeze the three little guys. Wen Yan nods and agrees. The three of them grow up and are no longer satisfied with drinking milk powder. Every time I see adults eating, I have to look at them eagerly. Just look at even if, that powder toot small mouth, also want to keep moving. As pitiful as that looks like. Once again by three people with such eyes and expression stare, Su soft soft soon defeated. She looked at her bowl, and finally she scooped it with a small spoon and put it to Shuoshuo''s mouth. Today''s cooking is white rice porridge, which also put a few dates. Rice has been boiled, boiled out of rice oil, drink to the mouth do not need to chew with teeth, you can directly swallow. Therefore, Su Ruan is not worried that the three of them will not be able to eat. Talk about looking at the spoon, facing Su Ruan, she shows a sweet smile, and then opens her mouth to bite the spoon. It''s just that his mouth is too small. It''s hard for him to eat. It took him a long time to eat. When Shuoshuo ate, Guoguo and tirai were watching, but they didn''t cry. (fourth, the new book has been opened, so please support it!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Even if you add a few dates to the porridge, it''s still porridge, and it doesn''t change much taste. But Shuo Shuo is still eating with relish. His little mouth moves, and he makes a patter from time to time. Looking at him eating so fragrant, fruit and tired finally can''t help it. They didn''t cry. Instead, they rushed to Su Ruan. Seeing their eagerness, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. She quickly filled another spoon and handed it to Guoguo''s mouth. Xiao Chengjin saw, oneself also picked up the spoon to fill a little, put the spoon to the side of the mouth of tired. The three little guys all ate porridge, and their faces were full of smiles. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were also full of smiles. Seeing that all three of them could eat such sweet porridge, Su Ruan began to think about adding supplementary food to them. Counting the time, the three of them were born in late May, and now they are nearly six months old. Although he is only half a year old, there are still many things he can''t eat, but there are also things he can eat. After breakfast, after Xiao Chengjin left, there were Chen grandmother Luo Yufeng and Su Aimin looking at the child. Su Ruan went to the kitchen alone. Boil three eggs. After the eggs are cooked, peel the yolks and put them in three bowls. Grind them with a spoon. In addition, add the rice flour and boil it in hot water. Su Ruan found a tray, put three bowls on it, covered a tray on it, and ran back to the front yard in the snow. I didn''t think the kitchen was inconvenient in the backyard before. But now it''s snowing, so Ruan feels that the kitchen is really inconvenient in the backyard. If you don''t say anything else, it''s a bit of a hassle to bring it to the front after you''ve finished your meal. Thinking about this, Su Ruan stops and looks back. There are two rooms next to the kitchen, which have always been empty. I didn''t think there was any need to use it before, but now it''s in use. Su Ruan soon took back her sight and went on to the front yard. Seeing Su Ruan coming back with a tray, grandma Chen laughed, "it''s just after breakfast, so you go to get something to eat? Didn''t you have enough in the morning? " Su Ruan shook her head. "It''s not for me, it''s for them." Su Ruan went over and put the tray on the Kang Table. Then she took down the tray which was covered on the Kang Table, so that Mrs. Chen could see the three bowls of mush clearly. "Aren''t they drinking milk powder?" Mrs. Chen was puzzled, "is it difficult that there is not enough milk powder?" No! Others don''t know, but Grandma Chen is clear. In Su Ruan''s magical Baibao space, there are a lot of milk powder, enough for the three of them to eat for several years. "It''s not that the milk powder is not enough, it''s to give them something else." Su Ruan gently stirred with a spoon, "milk, you don''t know, when I eat in the morning, the three of them watch eagerly and drink a mouthful of white porridge. They can be happy for half a day. It''s made of egg yolk and rice flour. It''s also very nutritious. It''s good for them to eat it twice a day." Knowing that everything in the bowl is good, Mrs. Chen and her three have no opinions. As long as you eat well, what is not eating? Fruitful three brothers, for the three bowls of mush is very like. Although the mouth is small, and eat urgent, eat on the cheek, chin are, but still can''t close the mouth smile. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 At noon, after Xiao Chengjin and others came back, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin about the meal. "The kitchen is at the back. It''s really troublesome to bring the food to the front after it''s ready. Especially now, the weather is cold and the ground is slippery, and it''s even more troublesome to toss back and forth. It happens that the two rooms in the backyard are still empty. Why don''t you get a table and eat there later? " Xiao Chengjin also nodded, "that''s OK. It happens that there is a heated kang in another room. When it''s hot, it''s warm in the room. It can also let the children sit on the Kang." Since they had discussed, Xiao Chengjin didn''t rush home after work in the afternoon, but went to the waste station. It''s hard to find a big round table, but there are a lot of long tables and chairs in the waste station. When you get two of them together, the whole family sits down. After such a long time, Xiao Chengjin thought that the old guard didn''t remember himself, but he didn''t realize that he recognized himself as soon as he saw him. "You again! What are you doing here? " Xiao Chengjin eyebrows slightly pick up, tone has no change, "home is missing two tables, so come to have a look! I don''t know if it''s here! " The old guard was smiling, "yes! I have no shortage of tables and furniture! Come in and have a look! " The doorman opened the door and let Xiao Chengjin into the yard. Xiao Chengjin had a clear goal this time, so he didn''t turn around. He followed the old man to the place where the table was put. Xiao Chengjin turned around and picked out two long tables and four benches. The color is inconspicuous, and there is no special pattern. Even if someone sees him take it back, they will not feel anything. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin had chosen something, the old man''s smile on his face was more brilliant, "good, good! Good eye! It''s all good wood! I''m sure you can use it for decades. It''s not the first time you''ve come here. I''ll give you a cheaper price. How about a ten yuan round? " Xiao Chengjin''s complexion did not change at all, "five." "No one like you The old porter mumbled at first, and then said quickly, "you can''t cut it in half! Well, nine dollars! It''s a bargain for you! A dollar is not a small number! " "Five dollars!" "Eight! How about eight yuan? No less! You see how many things you choose! Look at this table, this chair, how thick it is, how nice it feels! " "Five dollars!" The old man''s face was broken. "Five dollars is really not good. Give me more, seven dollars!" This time, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t speak at all, just stares at the old guard. In this way, just looking at, also looking at the gatekeeper, the old man felt guilty and bit his teeth, "six! That''s the least Xiao Chengjin turned and left, "I''d better go back to our industrial ticket." "Alas! Don''t go! OK, OK, just five yuan! " The old doorman''s face is aching. Last time I came here, I didn''t see you bargaining like this. I''m sorry in front of your daughter-in-law, right? It''s no shame for a big man to buy something at a lower price! All right, all right. It''s my kindness. You can carry it away! I can''t lift my old arms and legs. " He said that, in fact, he wanted Xiao Chengjin to step back. Maybe he could increase the price. But unexpectedly, Xiao Chengjin simply nodded. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Xiao Chengjin took five yuan out of his pocket and handed it to the old guard. Then he picked up a table and went out. He is pushing a bicycle, but not a person pushing a bicycle, standing outside or Li Dongyang and Xiao Aiguo. Two people see Xiao Chengjin carrying a table out, quickly came forward to take over the table. Li Dongyang looked at the waste station, "is there anything else? Shall I go in and help you? " Xiao Chengjin nodded, "and." They went into the waste station together, and the old man''s eyes were straight. He pointed at Xiao Chengjin and couldn''t speak for a long time. Love is intentional! First, a man came in to bargain. When the money and goods were paid, he brought in the same work. The old doorman was angry, but he took all the money. Now it''s too late to say anything. He can only watch Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang walk away with their desks and stools. Three people, three bicycles, really brought back the tables and stools. In winter, it gets dark early. When it gets dark, there is no one outside. So along the way, three people didn''t meet anyone. When you get home and set the table, it''s very late. Li Dongyang remembers Hu Xiaoxiao and his children, but he doesn''t want to stay any more. Xiao Chengjin doesn''t want to stay any more. He tells him to be careful when he goes back and sees him go. These two rooms were cleaned up in the afternoon, and the Kang was burned. When she was about to cook dinner, Su Ruan wrapped up her baby and came to the room with her. At this time just sitting to eat, but also to take care of the children, without delay. After dinner, wash the dishes and go back to the front. It''s just right. They are located in the north here. In winter, it snows one after another, with heavy snow and light snow constantly falling. Everyone is wrapped like a zongzi. Even so, I feel cold. At the beginning, I couldn''t get out of the house. The three brothers didn''t feel any difference. But after a long time, they were worried. Half a month later, I couldn''t coax him. Originally, the three children with good temper were always wronged. Their eyes were red and their tears were rolling in their eyes. Su Ruan couldn''t do it. There is no way, can only pick the best noon sun, holding three people around the yard. Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo also made a few snowmen in the yard with different shapes. Then they put their noses and eyes on them and put branches in their hands. They looked vivid, but they made the three children happy. In the blink of an eye, it was December. But the atmosphere of watching the county is not much. This year is a special year, and we can''t wear red and green, let alone celebrate. If you can have a meal of white flour and a meat dish, it''s Chinese New Year. Of course, the conditions of the Su and Xiao families are better, but they don''t dare to celebrate and make new clothes as usual. Now it''s a time when people are getting poorer and bare. If they wear bright clothes all day, it''s definitely not good-looking, but a disaster for themselves. Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju are going to work. Of course, they won''t wear patched clothes, but they are also half new. This is just right. While you are comfortable, you will not offend others. After the new year, Su Ruan began to prepare to go to work. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Su Ruan''s holiday is only in February, and she doesn''t plan to ask for any more. It always takes time for children to grow up. She can''t stay away from work for several years and take care of the children at home all the time. Fortunately, the children have been eight months old, and have always been sensible and easy to take, with Mrs. Chen three people, Su Ruan is very relieved. Although she hasn''t been to the hospital for a long time, Su Ruan has nothing to worry about and be afraid of. She saw so many people in the great Zhou Dynasty, and her courage and confidence had been practiced for a long time. However, before going to work, Su Ruan read some books and adjusted her mind. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for Su Ruan to go to work. This morning after breakfast, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went out together. When Su Ruan left, the three brothers also saw the fruits, but they all looked at each other with a smile and did not cry. Although Su Ruan didn''t go to work before, she didn''t stay at home every day. Sometimes she went to see Hu Xiaoxiao, sometimes all morning, sometimes all day. So for Su soft soft leave, triplets said they have been used to. After su Ruan came out of the gate, she didn''t rush. Instead, she put her ear on the gate and listened to the movement inside. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear the child''s crying. Su Ruan was relieved. Xiao Chengjin has been looking at Su Ruan all the time. Seeing her action, she also laughs, "let''s go. They expect you to go out to play again. They won''t cry for you." It''s not that triplets don''t stick. After all, the three of them haven''t breast fed since they were young. They are a group of people who take them together. They can stick to each other. It''s better to be accompanied by Su Ruan. Without Su Ruan, grandma and grandfather are also very good. Su Ruan smiles at Xiao Chengjin and finally gets on her bike. I don''t know how, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. She always feels that it''s not that children can''t do without her, but that she can''t do without them. This kind of mood has been filled in Su Ruan''s heart. After she entered the hospital and returned to her work, she gradually became busy and finally dissipated a little bit. It took Su Ruan only two days to get used to the rhythm of going to work. But what Su Ruan didn''t expect was that she was used to it, and the three brothers were not used to it. At first, they probably thought that Su Ruan would go out once, as before, and then stay at home with them for several days. After a few days, they found something wrong: mom went out with dad every day, and almost came back with dad. This morning, after breakfast, when Su Ruan was about to go out to work again, the three children cried at the same time and asked Su Ruan to hold her. When did Su Ruan see such a scene? For a moment, she was not only surprised, but also sad. Watching the three of them cry, she wanted to cry herself. Although, she had no idea where the feeling of crying came from. Su soft soft look to Xiao Chengjin for help, see Xiao Chengjin waved to her, "you go to work first." Su Ruan hesitates for a moment, and finally listens to Xiao Chengjin. She can''t be absent from work. She can''t compromise just because the child cries a few times. (the 4th watch, good night) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Out of the gate, Su did not leave immediately, but listen to the yard. Just hear Xiao Chengjin said let the child to the backyard, the child''s cry gradually far away, finally completely can''t hear. Su Ruan sighed, feeling empty in her heart. Sure enough, nothing in the world can achieve the best of both worlds. Riding the car to the county hospital on the way, Su Ruan is not comfortable in the heart, so as not to have a good look at the road ahead, almost hit a person. Fortunately, Su Ruan has been riding for a long time, and many of her instincts are still there. When she heard someone exclaim, she immediately turned the car around and stopped it dangerously. Su Ruan jumps out of the car and turns to look at it. Even before she can see it clearly, she has already said her apology. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Did you bump into it? " At the same time, Su Ruan also saw the person in front of her. This is a little girl, with two braids, a youthful face, at this time with a little thin anger, "how do you ride? I don''t know where to look? Fortunately, I hide fast, or I won''t be hit by you? Today you meet me. If you meet someone else who is not able to move, don''t you harm them? " Su Ruan didn''t feel embarrassed to be scolded by a little girl on the street. It was because she was distracted that she accidentally bumped into others. Since she was wrong, she should have been told a few words. Su Ruan apologized again, "I''m really sorry! Did you get hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Su Ruan''s attitude was good, and the anger on the little girl''s face also disappeared a lot, "I''m ok, you go! It''s not a good time for everyone to talk like I do next time. " "You really don''t have to go to the hospital?" Su Ruan is a little worried. Don''t look back. What''s the matter! The little girl waved her hand. "It''s all right. You didn''t bump into me. Let''s go! I have something else to do Then the little girl turned and left. Su Ruan looks at her back and laughs. She gets on the bike. This time, Su Ruan did not lose her mind. She can''t let things at home affect her to do other things. Otherwise, she might as well stay at home and not work. All morning, Su Ruan didn''t make any more mistakes. It''s not that she doesn''t worry about the fruitful three brothers, but that she wants to understand that instead of worrying blindly, she should finish her work quickly and go home early to see them after work. At noon, Su Ruan got off work on time and went home by bike. I didn''t expect to see Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang at a corner from the alley where my home is. Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang are pushing bicycles, and a little girl walks between them. Su Ruan can see the dress and figure at a glance. Isn''t this the little girl she almost ran into in the morning? Don''t know why, Su soft eyebrow suddenly jumped. Without hesitation, Su Ruan quickened her pace and soon caught up with the three men in front of her. Su Ruan fiddled with the car bell, which made the three people turn around at the same time and smile at them. Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan''s moment, and a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 But Li Dongyang, seeing Su Ruan is like seeing a savior, "Ruan Ruan... Sister-in-law, are you off work? Then you and elder brother go home quickly. I heard elder brother say that when you went to work today, the three children cried for a long time. Go back and have a look! " With that, Li Dongyang looked at Xiao Chengjin again, "brother, go back quickly. I''ll send Comrade Wang back!" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "OK, let''s go first." Having said that, Xiao Chengjin raised his legs and directly rode on the car, "soft, let''s go home first!" Su Ruan nods to Li Dongyang and rides away side by side with Xiao Chengjin. "Hey..." Wang Han wants to call Xiao Chengjin, but Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are riding fast. Without waiting for her to say anything, they have turned a corner and disappeared. Wang Han stares at Li Dongyang. "Li Dongyang, what do you mean?" Li Dongyang shrugged, "I don''t mean anything! Didn''t you hear what I said just now? The couple are anxious to go home to look after their children! You can''t stop people from going, can you Wang Han is still angry, "but you promised my father to send me home." Li Dongyang despises in the heart, but can only say on the face, "isn''t there me? I''ll take you home now. Let''s go. Where''s your home? " "But Xiao Chengjin..." "can''t I send you alone? How many people do you want to send you? Do you know what you call it? Do you know what your style is? " But she''s the daughter of the factory director. She really thinks of herself as a daughter. But do it hard. When you get to the top, you''ll do harm to others and yourself. Although Wang Han is not reconciled, she knows that she can''t make trouble any more. She shakes her hand and goes ahead angrily. Li Dongyang pushed his bicycle slowly behind him. A funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and soon disappeared. Just when Li Dongyang thought that Wang Han would not say anything more, Wang Han''s speed gradually slowed down. "Li Dongyang, the one called Ruan Ruan just now is Xiao Chengjin''s daughter-in-law?" "Yes "What does she... Do?" "Doctors at county hospitals." "I think she is still very young. Can she become a doctor so young? Is medicine all right? Can any patient believe her? " Li Dongyang sneered, "don''t you know what it means to be a man without appearance? They went to the provincial hospital for training for a year. They have been in hospital for a long time. Do you think anyone believes her Hearing this, Wang Han''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but soon recovered her composure, "according to you, she should be quite old, right? It''s very young. " "I''m very young, and I''m two or three years older than you." "So young?" Wang Han was really shocked. She thinks Su Ruan is young, and her professional ability is definitely not good. But they are professional enough. She thought her major was hard enough. She must have been very old that year. She didn''t expect to be so young! How can there be such a person?! After a while, Wang Han murmured, "so what, she almost hit me on her bike in the morning!" Li Dongyang looked up and down at Wang Han again, "aren''t you good? If she did run into you, you should be in the hospital now. " (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Su Ruan is not the kind of person who runs away when he does something wrong. If he really bumps into someone, he must take someone to the hospital for examination. Wang Han said, "how can you be so sure? You seem to know her very well Hearing this, Li Dongyang''s face became cold. "Comrade Wang, you are such a big man. You should know what to say and what not to say, right? Besides, the three of us are high school classmates. What''s wrong with knowing each other? " Wang Han''s cheek flushed. "I... I just said it casually. Why are you angry? I didn''t say anything! Well, I''m going home. " With that, Wang Han quickly walked to the front. Li Dongyang looks at Wang Han''s back and his eyes become cold. But when I think of Xiao Chengjin, I feel helpless. This man can''t be too good, or he will attract bees and butterflies. Tut tut! I don''t know if Xiao Chengjin will be repaired by Su Ruan after he goes home. - Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin rode bicycles side by side and went home speechless. As soon as Su Ruan parked her bike, she heard the baby crying. At the moment, she didn''t care about anything. She washed her hands and trotted into the room. In the room, the three brothers sitting in rows on the Kang cried louder when they saw Su Ruan come in. One by one, her eyes were red and her tears were falling down, which made Su Ruan''s heart ache. At this moment, Su Ruan wished she could grow three heads and six arms, so that she could wrap the three people in her arms and coax them softly. The three brothers are probably afraid that if they fall asleep, Su Ruan will leave again. After lunch, it''s time to take a nap, and they don''t want to sleep. Su Ruanruan is not worried. She lies down with them and sings to them in a low voice. Before long, the three people still can''t bear their sleepiness and close their eyes and fall asleep. Xiao Chengjin was watching from beginning to end, but he didn''t have much help. Who let the three children''s eyes only Su Ruan, there is no him! Now seeing that the three children were asleep, Xiao Chengjin came to Su Ruan''s side and said, "are you tired? I''ll give you a pinch. " Su soft funny looking at Xiao Chengjin, "how so good? Are you afraid I''ll be angry? " Xiao Cheng Jin shakes his head, "as soon as you come back, hold them three. They are not light now. Are you tired after coaxing them for so long?" Su Ruan Wen Yan, simply lying on the Kang, "then you knead it for me, knead well, just things I don''t care about you with you." Although knowing that Su Ruan was talking nonsense, Xiao Chengjin followed Su Ruan''s words and said, "I''m sure I''ll rub it well." Xiao Chengjin didn''t learn professional massage, but he had his own idea, which was very comfortable for Su Ruan. Su Ruan''s stiff back and waist really relaxed. As soon as she relaxed, Su Ruan felt sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, the little girl''s face suddenly appeared in Su Ruan''s mind. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment and opened her eyes. But without waiting for her to ask, Xiao Chengjin whispered, "that was Wang Han, the daughter of the new director of the food factory. Today, she went to the factory for the first time, and she was not familiar with the road of our county. The director said that she would not go home, so let Li Dongyang and I send her back." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Su Ruan picks eyebrows. There are many workers in a food factory. Why must Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang send Wang Han home? "I saw her this morning." Su Ruan said in a few words that she almost ran into Wang Han in the morning, "I thought there was no chance to see her again, but I didn''t expect to see her so soon. It''s really fate." Xiao Chengjin did not expect to have such a thing, "if this can be called fate, it is estimated that this fate will appear many times." He doesn''t know anything. He knows what Wang Han means to him. "Your new factory director is an interesting person." Hear Su soft soft words, Xiao Cheng Jin Leng for a while, also followed to smile, "is really interesting person." Wang Han is a little girl, even if she thinks less. But as a factory director, she even let her daughter get close to two married men. Isn''t that interesting? Su Ruan turns over and looks at Xiao Chengjin, "then you have to be careful." It doesn''t matter which girl is Su manjuan or Wang Hongxiu. So we can''t really despise each other just because they are girls and young. Xiao Chengjin expression serious, "you don''t worry, I will be careful." Two people said so for a while, it''s time to go to work again, just three children haven''t wake up, Su Ruan walk is no pressure. As for whether the child can''t see whether she will cry after waking up, it''s not in Su Ruan''s consideration. Habit is very good to develop, after a few days, the three of them adapt, will not cry. In the afternoon, Su Ruan dealt with a patient''s trauma and left work a little late. By the time she got home, Xiao Chengjin and others had already come back. It''s just that Su Ruan was surprised that there were guests at home. The voice of speaking came from the hall. Su Ruan stopped her bicycle and was about to walk into the hall when she saw a man walking out of the hall. It''s no one else. It''s Wang Han. Wang Han is still the dress of the day, and her appropriately cut Lenin dress looks youthful when she wears it. Wang Han raises her head, her face full of pride, but she still smiles at Su Ruan, "sister Ruan, you''re back!" Su soft soft back to Wang Han a smile, "you call me a sister-in-law on the line." Xiao yang''er, what sister is not? She doesn''t like to be called her sister. Wang Han is obedient, "that''s OK, brother Xiao also let me shout, I think sister-in-law is so young, maybe hope I call sister-in-law, did not expect or brother Xiao understand sister-in-law." "Yes, we grew up together and know each other best." Wang Han choked, and changed the topic abruptly, "does my sister-in-law work so late every day? My sister-in-law has three children. In fact, it''s better not to go to work. Anyway, the family doesn''t have a bad salary. It''s better to take care of the children. When I came here, I didn''t feel very happy to see all three of them. I must miss my sister-in-law! " "I know that when you get married and have children, you must be a good wife and mother. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry you! What do you like? Would you like my sister-in-law to keep an eye on it for you? " (fourth watch, I asked for leave two days ago. Today, I''m back to update. I love you. My new book is also a favorite. You can have a look at it!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Wang Han a little stiff smile, "no... no, I''m still young, now I don''t want these." Su Ruan doesn''t care, "now you don''t have to get married. You can look everywhere first. Do you like doctors? There are still many young and promising comrades in our hospital. If you like them, I''ll introduce them to you. We can meet first. There will always be one you can see right. " At this moment, Yu wennuan felt that he was incarnated as a matchmaker. Speaking of these words, he didn''t need to think deeply. Wang Han was obviously a little overwhelmed. She repeatedly waved her hand, kept retreating, and kept saying, "no, no, I don''t want to do that now." Seeing this, Su Ruan simply stopped, "since you don''t want to do this now, forget it. When you want to find someone, don''t forget to tell me, I will help you find a good one." As soon as Su Ruan finished, she saw a middle-aged man come out of the hall. This person Su Ruan has never seen, but also instantly know who he is. Wang Han also turned to look in the past, looking at the man''s surprise and yelled, "Dad!" Wang Guofu takes a look at Wang Han and then looks at Su Ruan, "are you Cheng Jin''s daughter-in-law? It''s hard to get off work so late, isn''t it? " Hearing this, Su soft eyebrows slightly pick. It''s really worthy of being father and daughter. The first words I saw her were all like this. "It''s not hard to serve the people!" As soon as Su Ruan said this, Wang Guofu, a mature man, did not know how to go on. After a moment''s silence, Wang Guofu nodded, "it''s nice to have such a high level of consciousness at a young age! Go, go, go in and talk "Director Wang, come in. I''m going to see the children." Wang Guofu nodded, "OK, Wang Han, go into the room and talk." Wang Han looks at Su Ruan angrily, and then follows Wang Guofu into the house. Su Ruan went to wash her hands and went back to the house to look after the children. Grandma Chen and Su Aimin are looking at the three children in the room. Seeing Su Ruan come in, grandma Chen smiles and says to the three little guys on the Kang, "look! Is mom back? " The three brothers turned to look at Su Ruan at the same time. When Su Ruan was worried about whether they would cry as soon as they turned their lips, they gave her a smile and then reached for a hug. Looking at them so clever, Su Ruan is happy and distressed, and hastens to embrace the three people in her arms. Coax the three children for a while, see them quiet down to play on their own, Mrs. Chen sat down to Su Ruan''s side, holding Su Ruan''s hand, whispered, "Ruan Ruan, I see the girl who just talked to you in the yard, no good intentions!" Mrs. Chen is so old that she has never seen anyone before. After Wang Han came, her eyes were all glued to Xiao Chengjin''s body. She could see what she was thinking. "Milk, what kind of person is Cheng Jin? Don''t you worry?" Mrs. Chen sighed, "I''m sure I can rest assured, but if I''m entangled with her and get a bad reputation, it''s too easy to have an accident this year." Smell speech, Su soft soft also serious, "I know, milk, you rest assured, I evening and Cheng Jin discuss, see how to do." Wang Guofu and Wang Han left for dinner, probably because there were too many people, but Wang Han didn''t show too much. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 In the evening, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin about grandma Chen''s worries. Xiao Chengjin pondered for a while, "I will avoid her. As long as I don''t get along with her alone, she probably can''t do anything." Su Ruan also felt that there was no better way, and she couldn''t really stop working. The only thing we can do is to avoid being alone with Wang Han. Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin''s face and looks at it carefully for a while. "It''s all your fault. Like me, no one likes you." Xiao Chengjin grasped Su Ruan''s hand and kneaded it slowly. "Ruan Ruan, do you think I attract bees and butterflies? Or when I go out, I''ll cover my face with a mask. " After all, he doesn''t have to shake his head to make fun of others. It''s just that you can''t make fun of others Su Ruan thought that she would never see Wang Guofu again. She did not expect to see Wang Guofu again when she went to work the next day. "Director Wang?" Su Ruan is a little strange. What did Wang Guofu do when he came here? Wang Guofu smiles at Su Ruan, points to his leg and says to Su Ruan, "when I went to work, I accidentally fell down and bruised my leg. I came to the hospital to deal with it. I didn''t expect you to work here, so..." before Wang Guofu finished his words, the male doctor sitting opposite Yu Nuan stood up and said, "let me show you!" Wang Guofu''s face is still with a smile, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes is fleeting, "then trouble you." Zhang Jiancheng smile gently, "I''m a voice, this is what I should do, where there is any trouble, no trouble, come in, I''ll deal with it for you, see if it''s serious." Su soft face with a smile to see two people go behind the curtain, face smile this just disappeared. Wang Guofu just flashed away, she saw clearly. Now at the thought of Wang Guofu''s eyes, Su Ruan feels nauseous. Before long, Zhang Jiancheng came out first, followed by Wang Guofu. Zhang Jiancheng returned to his seat and said to Wang Guofu, "it''s just a small piece of skin. It''s nothing serious." Wang Guofu also laughed, "when I''m old, I like to daydream. I always think that something will happen. So I came here to have a look. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Comrade Su, I''m leaving. " Su Ruan nodded and watched Wang Guofu walk out slowly. When Wang Guofu left, Zhang Jiancheng looked at Su Ruan, "doctor Su, do you know him? Alas, such people should stay away. " After su Ruanruan came back to work this time, she and Zhang Jiancheng set up an office. She also had some understanding of Zhang Jiancheng. She was a good doctor and a good colleague. Just now, Wang Guofu had something wrong. He saw it at a glance. Before Wang Guofu finished his speech, he stopped it first, avoiding Su Ruan''s embarrassment. As a surgeon, Su Ruan has long been used to treating male patients with trauma. But if the other party has a dirty mind, let alone to deal with the other party''s wound, Su Ruan thinks she can mend it. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Hearing Zhang Jiancheng''s words, Su Ruan smiles gratefully at him, "thank Doctor Zhang for what happened just now. I''ll take care of it." After work at noon, Su Ruan comes home and pulls Xiao Chengjin into the study. "Cheng Jin, what''s the origin of Wang Guofu?" Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan''s face. His intuition is not good, but he doesn''t ask Su Ruan back. Instead, he answers Su Ruan''s question, "there''s no reason. The original factory director was promoted, and he was transferred to the same level. He can''t see how he is, but his ability can only be regarded as the mean." Su soft mouth emerged a sneer, "the ability of the mean, not how people." "Soft, what''s the matter?" Su Ruan took a deep breath and said what happened in the morning. As soon as Su Ruan finished speaking, Xiao Chengjin was so angry that her tendons burst. Seeing Xiao Chengjin like this, Su Ruan just grabbed him, "Chengjin, you can''t be impulsive." Even if we have to deal with Wang Guofu, we can''t just go like this. Otherwise, it''s not to clean up Wang Guofu, it''s to harm himself. Xiao Chengjin is not an impulsive person. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, he nodded coldly, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it." Originally there was only one Wang Han, but a little girl couldn''t turn out any flowers. But with Wang Guofu, how can Xiao Chengjin allow him to continue to hop here. Su Ruan of course believes in Xiao Chengjin. Since Xiao Chengjin says so, she doesn''t care. After a few days, Wang Guofu didn''t go to the hospital, and Wang Han didn''t come back to Xiao''s home. Although Su Ruan was curious, she didn''t ask Xiao Chengjin. The weather is getting warmer day by day, and people are wearing less clothes. At noon that day, before Xiao Chengjin went to work, he said to Su Ruan, "I may come back later in the evening. I don''t have to wait for my dinner." when Cheng Jin''s soft hand is pressed, Xiao Jin says, "don''t worry They looked at each other for a long time. Su Ruan nodded heavily. Su Ruan came back from work in the evening and did not see Xiao Chengjin. Only Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo came back. At dinner, Qian Aiju also said, "the new factory director looks very good at Cheng Jin. He not only came to his home for dinner before, but also invited Cheng Jin to his home for dinner today." At this point, Qian Aiju frowned again, "but that Wang Han..." Qian Aiju closed her mouth again, looked at Su Ruan and said, "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, Cheng Jin is absolutely afraid to do anything, otherwise I will break his leg first." Su soft soft some funny, and feel warm heart, "Mom, I believe in Cheng Jin." Qian Aiju doesn''t know what Xiao Chengjin is going to do. If she does, it won''t be su Ruan who worries now. Although Su Ruan was a little restless, she didn''t show it. After having dinner and talking for a while, the family went back to their rooms. Su Ruan coaxes the three brothers to sleep, so she takes out a book and prepares to wait for Xiao Chengjin to come back. Unfortunately, Su Ruan overestimated herself. The book came out and put it on the Kang Table. After a while, it didn''t turn a page. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 This time, it''s just after nine o''clock in the evening. Su Ruan always listens to the movement outside. The night is very quiet. The sound of bicycles on the road is very clear. As soon as she heard the sound, Su Ruan put on her shoes and went to the door. This side Su Ruan just opened the door, Xiao Chengjin also knocked on the door. Su Ruan trots to open the door and looks at Xiao Chengjin in the light of the moonlight. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin''s body was intact and his face didn''t look like he was hurt, he was a little relieved. Su Ruan closes the door and Xiao Chengjin stops his bike. They go back to the house together. Entering the room, there is a light shining on it. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin again. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin laughingly looks at Su Ruan, "what''s the matter? Have you seen it just now? " "I''m just worried about you." At this time, Su Ruan is not in the mood to joke. Smell speech, Xiao Cheng Jin also don''t smile, pull Su soft soft soft sit down at the table, "nothing, Wang Guofu estimate to leave." "Go? Where to? " "Transfer to another place. Today is for him to practice. He''s going to leave after the handover is completed these days. " Su Ruan has been thinking about what Xiao Chengjin will do to Wang Guofu, and all kinds of ideas come to mind from time to time. However, she thought of countless possibilities, but did not think of this one. Xiao Chengjin was able to let a factory director who had just been transferred go. How much strength did he use and how did he do it? At this moment, Su Ruan suddenly feels that she can''t see Xiao Chengjin clearly. The anger is not hidden from the unknown, but not hidden from the unknown. Yes, just curious. "Cheng Jin, you --" after a pause, Su Ruan still swallowed what she had not finished saying, "you must do well." It is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The greater the responsibility, the greater the danger. Su Ruan doesn''t ask Xiao Chengjin to tell him everything, but he must ask Xiao Chengjin to do well. Xiao Chengjin put Su Ruan building in his arms, gently stroked Su Ruan''s back, "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." In just a few days, Su Ruan has lost a lap, and her back is very thin. Although she didn''t say anything, Xiao Chengjin knew that she must think a lot. But it doesn''t matter. It''s already settled. Wang guofutiao is just the first step. After he leaves, there will be more surprises waiting for him. That''s all. You don''t have to tell Su Ruan. Knowing that Wang Guofu was leaving, Su Ruan''s burden was gone. She had a good night''s sleep and got up the next day. When Qian Aiju saw it, she was more relieved. Sure enough, she is looking at her daughter-in-law who has grown up. Even if she is so good, she won''t think like other young girls. She will add trouble and make the whole family uneasy. Two days later, Wang Guofu and xinlai''s factory director made a handover and left the food factory with his family. When the family sat together for dinner, Qian Aiju also sighed, "how can I say I''m leaving?" Before watching Wang Guofu take a fancy to Xiao Chengjin, I thought Xiao Chengjin could do a good job! I didn''t expect that people were transferred away before it started. Xiao Aiguo took a look at Qian Aiju, "have a meal! Is it something that we can decide whether the leaders of other people will be transferred from one place to another? " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "I''m just talking about it Qian Aiju said so again, just changed the topic, "soft, go back to work, still adapt?" Su Ruan did not expect that the topic suddenly turned to himself, but soon recovered, "adapt!" There''s nothing I can''t adapt to. After all, I was busy in the great Zhou Dynasty not long ago. Compared with the busy in the Zhou Dynasty, the busy in the county hospital is really not worth mentioning. "Just get used to it. Don''t be too tired. I think you''ve lost weight these days. Are you too busy?" After that, without waiting for Su Ruan''s reply, Qian Aiju said, "Cheng Jin, go around tomorrow to see if there is a chicken seller. Buy back some soup to make up for Ruan Ruan." "Good!" Xiao Chengjin agreed very happily. Anyway, no matter whether there are chicken sellers outside, Su Ruan has them in her Baibao space. Just take it out before you go home. The next day, after work at noon, Xiao Chengjin specially left early for a while, first went to find Su Ruan, and then went home with her. Of course, they also brought back a chicken. Qian Ju thinks that it''s strange how to clean up Aiji It''s just that Qian doesn''t know how to deal with it. After all, chickens with blood and hair are heavier and look fatter. They can be sold more expensive no matter by weight or weight. Who will put the opportunity to make money not to sell the clean chicken! But Qian Aiju has not been entangled for a long time. Saving money is of course the best! At noon that day, Su Ruan drank the delicious chicken soup. Wang Guofu takes Wang Han away and drinks delicious chicken soup. Su Ruan''s mood is getting better and better. While the weather is getting warmer and warmer day by day, the three brothers also took off their heavy cotton padded clothes and learned to crawl. Although this is a good thing, there are also bad things. When they don''t know how to climb, grandma Chen and others can relax a little. But now they can climb. As long as they are awake, someone will stare at them without blinking an eye. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they may fall off the Kang. Mrs. Chen watched for a long time with trepidation, and her face became haggard. Su Ruan looked at it and felt sorry for it. After discussing with Xiao Chengjin, she found a board and surrounded the Kang. Anyway, the Kang is big enough. It''s enough for the three of them to climb on it and play. As long as they are surrounded, they will not fall down. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will also accompany them on the Kang when they have a rest. This day is playing, Su Ruan suddenly thought of a problem. "Cheng Jin, why can''t the three of them talk?" It''s been nine months. Even if other people don''t know how to say it, mom and dad should know how to say it, right? Xiao Chengjin obviously didn''t think about it before, but now he was stunned to hear Su Ruan ask. Seeing this, Su Ruan doesn''t look at Xiao Chengjin any more. She goes to the nearest Shuo Shuo, "Shuo Shuo, call mom." Shuo Shuo opened his eyes and looked at Su Ruan. He gave Su Ruan a sweet smile. Su soft soft also followed to smile, "don''t smile! Shout mother!" Shuo Shuo still laughed, and did not give any response. Su Ruan is not discouraged, continue to induce, "Shuo Shuo, come on, call mom!" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Shuo Shuo was still smiling at Su Ruan. The big smile on his round little face almost shook Hua Su Ruan''s eyes. But no matter how beautiful the smile is, Su Ruan still wants to hear him call his mother. When grandma Chen came in, she saw this scene. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were pulling a child and patiently teaching them to call Mom and dad. But there were only Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s voices in the whole room. The three children just laughed from beginning to end, and no one spoke. Seeing this scene, grandma Chen was a little funny, "you two, what are you doing?" Su Ruan stops and turns to see grandma Chen. She seems to have seen the Savior, "milk, why don''t they speak?" After teaching for such a long time, the three people were speechless. Su Ruan had to doubt whether they had any problems. Should she take them to the hospital. Grandma Chen looked at Su Ruan angrily, "you two are very busy all day long. How long can you stay with your children after you come back? Even now I just want to teach them to call Mom and dad. " With these words, grandma Chen has come to the Kang. Mrs. Chen stood on the edge of the board and held out her hand to her, "Shuo Shuo, come here, grandma." Shuo Shuo, sitting next to Su Ruan, immediately turns to see grandma Chen, smiles sweetly at her, and then crawls towards her with her little buttocks. On the edge of the board, Shuo Shuo stopped and sat down. Then he stretched out his hands to grandma Chen, "milk, hold!" Shuo Shuo''s voice is not big. The milk sound is cute. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are all dumbfounded. Both of them thought that the child could not speak yet. Unexpectedly, they could not only speak, but also speak so well. Although there are only two words, the enunciation is very clear. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other and hurry to see grandma Chen, "milk, they can talk? What do you say? " Mrs. Chen picked Shuo up and praised him first. Then she said to Su Ruan, "our three little babies can say anything. It depends on whether they like it or not." Although the child is only nine months old, he is already very smart. It''s useless for anyone to say anything they don''t want to do. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have deeply realized this. They look at each other and feel frustrated. The parents are not competent enough to know that their children can speak. But soon, Su Ruan thought of another point. These three children to her and Xiao Cheng Jin dead don''t speak, is intentional? Because she and Xiao Chengjin go to work every day and spend less time with them at home? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. For a moment, she felt very complicated. I feel that children are really smart and proud of them. I feel sad. Just thinking about it, Su Ruan feels that her finger has been pulled. When she looks down, she sees that Guoguo doesn''t know when she is in front of her. She is pulling her finger and looking at her with a smile. "Fruit Su soft soft soft voice called a, stretch out a hand to want to embrace him, but see fruit fruit again toward her to gather together, "mother, embrace!" Su Ruan, "!" Hearing this, Su Ruan''s confused thoughts disappeared in an instant. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Have fruit fruit opened this head, tired immediately followed to shout a mother. Shuo Shuo, who is in grandma Chen''s arms, is not willing to be outdone. His mother''s voice is clear and loud, as if she is afraid Su Ruan won''t hear her. How could su Ruan not hear her? She was waiting for three people to call her. No matter how small their voices were, she could hear them. At this moment, Su Ruan feels that her life is complete. It is not far away Xiao Chengjin, a face of resentment. Three children have called mother, how can not remember there is a father? Xiao Chengjin waited for a while, Leng didn''t see a child think of him, also didn''t wait, directly put a face together in front of Guoguo, "Guoguo, call dad." Guoguo blinked and didn''t respond. Xiao Chengjin was not discouraged, "call dad, Guoguo, call dad." Guoguo blinked again this time, also showed a big smile, and opened his mouth. Just when Xiao Chengjin thought that he was going to shout, he heard Guoguo''s voice. This voice, alas, is connected with Xiao Chengjin''s previous words, which makes people think deeply. After a moment''s silence, Su Ruan and grandma Chen couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Chengjin felt a little embarrassed, but looked at his fruit, and finally just touched his nose, nothing else. At this time, Guoguo opened his mouth again, "Dad!" All of a sudden, my father came, and none of the three adults in the room thought of it. But Xiao Chengjin quickly reacted, put the fruit in the words, and gave him a big kiss on his little face. "Good! Good call, Guoguo! Shout again Guoguo also did not live up to expectations, and called a father, in the voice than just loud and clear. Xiao Chengjin''s face is full of joy. He can''t hide it. He just holds Guoguo and stands up and plays with it. Probably children like this game. Guoguo screams with joy and attracts Shuoshuo''s attention. Shuo Shuo and Guoguo just take a look and stretch out their hands to Xiao Chengjin. Their father keeps shouting. Xiao Chengjin does not favor one over the other. After playing with the fruit for a while, he puts it down and picks up Shuoshuo and Laolei in turn. When children can talk, they have a lot more fun. Whether it''s playing or eating, people induce them to talk. Although most of the time adults are talking to themselves and children are just looking at you with innocent eyes, it still makes people feel happy and full of achievement. When Xiao Xiulan comes to play with the girl again, she turns into a girl. She says that the three little guys are dumbfounded and listen. Finally, she always ends up with three people calling for her sister. At this time, Xiao Xiulan has been pregnant for five months, and her stomach has been bulging. Knowing that she is still working, Qian Aiju is worried. "Xiulan, you''ve been working for five months. Do you want to continue to work? What can I do if I''m tired? " Xiao Xiulan didn''t care very much, "Mom, I''m ok. Last time I gave birth to a girl, it was a special case. Don''t you think I''m OK this time? If you go home and have a rest, you will have no money. You can always earn some money at work. It costs a lot to raise two children. " Fearing that Qian Aiju was not at ease, Xiao Xiulan said, "because I''m pregnant, what I''m doing now is much easier than before... (the third more) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "... so don''t worry, mom." Xiao Xiulan herself said so. No matter how many thoughts Qian Aiju has in her heart, she can only put them in her heart. She can supplement Xiao Xiulan, and Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan won''t say anything. But there''s no reason to supplement it all the time. now Xiao Xiulan has the final say, and the child has two. What she does is that she has the final say. Qian Aiju''s mother in the family can only look at it, and can''t say much. The day after Xiao Xiulan left, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went back to the third production brigade together. In recent months, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come back every half a month. Take a look at Xiao Dashan, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, and then send "antidotes" to Su Jiefang and Su Manman. In other words, every half a month, Su Jiefang and Su Manman have to suffer from heartbreak. It is said that the pain will be numb after a long time. But Su Ruan thinks that this is also the case. At least in her opinion, Su Jiefang and Su Manman are more and more painful, and they don''t become numb because of time. Such a scene to see more, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have no feeling. When they get up from the ground, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin plan to leave. But as soon as he turned around, he met Su Jianguo, who had just come back. It''s also a coincidence that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t meet Su Jianguo every time they came. In a few months, this is the first time we have met. Su Jianguo was quite black. There was no expression on his face. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, he didn''t seem to see them. He didn''t mean to say hello to them. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin naturally don''t say hello to him. After three people look at each other, they pass by. Su Jianguo went into the room, took a look at Su Jiefang and Su Manman, went to the chair and sat down. "Brother, where have you been?" "Just walk around." Sumanman sneered, "walk around? Why do you go out for a walk every time they come? When they''re gone, you''ll be back? " Su Jianguo picks eyebrows, "how? Do you want me to be here and watch you roll all over the place? " Of course, sumanman didn''t want to be surrounded. After choking for a while, he said, "can''t you think of a way to help me and dad?" "Help me?" Su Jianguo sneered, "if you didn''t provoke them, would you have the result now?" "You mean dad and I did it ourselves?" "What else?" "Have you ever been a brother like that? If the second brother is still there - " " enough Su Jiefang slapped the table hard, but because he didn''t have much strength on his body, his voice was not very loud. "I don''t think you hurt enough. I still have the strength to say that here." Sumanman some grievances, eyes red again, "Dad, I really can''t stand, this is torture." Su Jiefang now also has no good temper, smell speech simply way, "can''t stand, then next time you will bear to don''t take medicine." "Dad, you made me wait to die?" "What else do you want?" As soon as the words came out, the room suddenly quieted down. I don''t know how long later, Su Jiefang sighed again, "Manman, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Now we can only be controlled by others. Fortunately, your elder brother is still good. There is always hope. You don''t want to see your elder brother suffer with us, do you?" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 This time, Su Manman lowered his eyes and did not answer Su Jiefang''s words. In places where neither the liberation of the Soviet Union nor the founding of the Soviet Union could be seen, the irony in Su Manman''s eyes flashed away. If she can, she certainly hopes that Su Jianguo will suffer with her. Only when you really feel the same can you say something else. - after su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin left the threshing ground, they didn''t go back to Xiao''s house immediately. Instead, they walked slowly towards the cowshed. In the past few months, every time Su Ruan came back, she had to visit Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, and this time, of course, was no exception. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are careful. They haven''t met anyone along the way. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are diligent and quick people. They always clean up the cowshed. Even if it''s hot now, there''s no strange smell. A person''s living habits can''t be changed because of his environment. If it''s changed, it means that it''s like this in the bone. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua both smile. "Here you are again! No, we''re all fine. You don''t have to come here often. " Xu Yinghua said, holding Su Ruan''s hand and sitting down, looking at Su Ruan lovingly. She was still afraid that Su Ruan would be involved. After all, the richness was getting tighter and tighter now. That is to say, the third production brigade has Xiao Dashan in the town. Before Shen Yanjun was arrested again, no one dares to come out. Otherwise, her life with Qi Anfu would not be easy. Even so, Xu Yinghua is still cautious. Her own suffering is nothing, fear is to implicate Su Ruan and Xiao family and others. Su Ruan also knew what Xu Yinghua was worried about. She comforted Xu Yinghua with a smile, "Granny Xu, don''t worry. We are careful every time we come here. Nothing will happen. By the way, I''ve brought you and grandfather Qi some fine grains, as well as some brown sugar and eggs. Don''t be reluctant to eat them every day. Only in this way can you be healthy. " The spirits of Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu will not be destroyed. Su Ruan''s worries are always about their bodies. After all, they are getting older year by year. If they want to leave here, it will take eight or nine years, and the days are still very long. They must be well maintained all the time. "How about three children? Is it time to talk? " Xu Yinghua doesn''t have any grandchildren, but she likes her children very much. Although she has never met Su Ruan''s three children, she has to care about her every time she sees her. Speaking of the three children, Su Ruan''s face softened a little bit. "She can speak, but she didn''t say it before. Later, she couldn''t help saying it again. Each of them is a little old, and I don''t know how to have so many ideas!" Then Su Ruan took a picture from her pocket and said, "here are the three of them." I always forget when I came back. This time, Su Ruan specially brought back the photos of her three children. The photos were as like as two peas before three little guys sitting in a row. They were chubby and looked exactly alike. As soon as Xu Yinghua saw it, he was very fond of it. He praised it repeatedly, "good, good! Just like I thought! You and Cheng Jin are both good-looking. They have all inherited your advantages! " But Cheng Jin feels that she doesn''t like her children. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 From the cowshed back to Xiao''s home, Xiao Dashan is already at home. Seeing them coming back, Xiao Dashan called them, "are you tired after a round? Is it hot? Come and have some water. " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go over and sit down. They pour a cup of cold water to drink. As soon as she took a sip, Su Ruan was stunned. The water is sweet. It''s supposed to be white sugar after it''s cooked. Xiao Dashan never worried about these things before, and he never thought of it. Now living alone for a long time, I know more and more. "Sir, are there many things on the production team recently? Would you like to stay in the county with us for a few days? " Su Ruan asked. Xiao Dashan was obviously moved for a while, but soon shook his head firmly, "I won''t go, there are few things on the production team?" That''s true. Without waiting for Su Ruan to come up with something else to say, Xiao Dashan once again said, "OK, you two don''t think so much about it. Just look how old I am. Even if I want to do it, I can''t do it for a few years. Now I''m busy. Anyway, I have more leisure days in the future!" Xiao Dashan had said such a thing to comfort Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan. But I didn''t expect that it would come true in a few days. This morning, Su Ruan was seeing a patient when she saw a man rush in from the door. Before she could see who Chu came from, she had heard his voice, "soft, let''s go, Grandpa Xiao has an accident!" Su soft hand a shake, nib on the paper made a deep mark, "what''s the matter?" Asked, Su soft soft also see clearly who is coming. It''s Zhang Qiang! Zhang Qiang was panting, his forehead was full of sweat, "go, I said as I walked." Seeing him like this, Su Ruan had a bad premonition in her heart. She didn''t dare to delay any more. She stood up and said to Zhang Jiancheng, "Doctor Zhang, there''s something wrong with my family. I''ll ask for a leave and leave it to you." Zhang Jiancheng nodded, "OK, you can rest assured that I am here." Su ran out of the office and immediately asked for leave. After asking for leave, Su Ruan pushed her bicycle and went outside the hospital with Zhang Qiang, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiang wiped the sweat on his forehead again. Then he said, "suddenly a new team leader has been sent to say that grandfather Xiao is old and has been working for so many years. It''s time to rest." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s heart clapped in an instant. What does that mean?! "How is grandfather now?" Although Xiao Dashan said a few days ago that he would have more time to rest in the future, he certainly doesn''t want to rest now. Xiao Dashan has been in charge of the third production brigade for so many years. Now he has been changed. He can''t tell how hard he feels. "Grandfather Xiao has no spirit. He''s lying on the Kang. He won''t let me tell you. Zhao Gang and I saw that the situation was not right. After a discussion, we came to the county to find you." Su soft heart a tight, "Zhao Gang to find Cheng Jin?" "Yes "Then we won''t wait for them. You get in the car and I''ll take you. Let''s go to the production team now. " Zhang Qiang is about to wave his hand when he hears the speech. They are not husband and wife. When they are seen in a car, they are in trouble. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Before Zhang Qiang could refuse, they heard someone calling their names. Cheng Gang and Zhao Jin stand side by side at the door of the hospital. When he came near, Xiao Chengjin said to Zhang Qiang, "you and Gangzi should ride a car." Zhang Qiang nodded and hurriedly walked towards Zhao Gang. Four people, two cars, one in front of the other, but they are all very fast. Su Ruan sat in the back seat and asked Xiao Chengjin, "do your parents know?" After a while, Xiao Jin and his father asked for leave. They didn''t ask for leave for him As for Qian Aiju, she doesn''t have to go back. She always has to leave one person behind. Otherwise, when it''s time to get off work, no one will go home. Luo Yufeng, grandma Chen and others don''t know what to worry about! Xiao Chengjin and Zhao Gang are riding very fast. Su Ruan thinks that the car is equipped with wind and fire wheels, and the speed is swish. In addition to the bad road conditions, the road bumped badly, Su Ruan felt that her buttocks were not in general pain. But think about what the situation is now, this pain can be ignored. In about an hour, they returned to the third production brigade. At this time, it''s almost noon, and it''s time to finish work, so there are a lot of people on the road of the production team. Seeing Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come back, many people stop to see them. But unlike in the past, no one gathered around. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t care about this either. It''s better if they don''t surround them. What''s more, they have to delay their time. The bicycle kept coming to the gate of Xiao''s house. Su Ruan was the first to jump down from the car and trot to open the door. The door was hidden. Su Ruan pushed the door open. The yard was quiet. Su Ruan didn''t stop. She went straight to Xiao Dashan''s house. It''s clear that it''s daylight and the sun is shining, but as soon as she enters the room, Su Ruan feels a little chilly. The furnishings in the room were simple. Su Ruan glanced over and saw Xiao Dashan lying on the Kang. Xiao Dashan obviously heard the news, just turned his head and looked over. After seeing Su Ruan standing at the door, he had no choice but to smile, "these two people said they would not let them go to you, so why did they go?" Xiao Chengjin also came in at this time, "fortunately I went! My Lord, how can you not tell us about such a big thing? " Xiao Dashan propped himself up and wanted to sit up, but he didn''t succeed. He had to lie down and said, "it''s not a big deal. I''m too old to work any more. Now I have a new captain. I''ll go to work in peace." Xiao Chengjin frowned slightly, trying to make his tone appear calm, "don''t you always want to take care of your grandson? Now that you are free, you go to the county to live with us." Hearing Xiao Chengjin talking about his children, Xiao Dashan also had a little smile on his face. "I think so too. I didn''t have time before, but now I have time. It''s very good." Su Ruan watched that it was time for lunch and said, "Cheng Jin, you accompany your grandfather. I''ll go to cook. Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang don''t leave. They''ll eat here. Cheng Jin also has something to ask you." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang''s friendship with Xiao Chengjin is here. They immediately nodded and agreed. Su Ruan went to the kitchen, looked at the food in the kitchen, picked some seasonal vegetables in the vegetable field, and began to prepare lunch. Thinking of Xiao Dashan, I don''t think he has any appetite, so I just made some light and refreshing food. At least I can eat some. Because it''s simple, it''s ready in more than half an hour. Su Ruan stands at the kitchen door and shouts, and Xiao Chengjin comes to help with the meal. Xiao Dashan had already got up. He was still a little feeble leaning on a quilt roll. Seeing Su Ruan coming in with rice, Xiao Dashan showed a weak smile, "Ruan Ruan, are you tired?" "It''s nothing to be tired of. As long as my grandfather is happy to eat, I can make a few more meals." Su Ruan said and put the soft and rotten porridge in front of Xiao Dashan. Xiao Da Shan sat up and stirred his spoon. After a long time, he sighed, "I''m old!" When we met a few days ago, Xiao Dashan was still young, energetic and energetic. It''s just a few days. It''s like a changed person. The whole person''s spirit is gone. Su Ruan felt that she was blocking her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth. Xiao Chengjin gives Su Ruan a look, indicating that Su Ruan doesn''t need to say anything. Su Ruan nodded slightly and said nothing more. They just began to eat here, Xiao Aiguo also rode his bike into the yard. As soon as Su Ruan heard the sound, she was about to get up to see it when Xiao Aiguo rushed in. "How are you, dad?" Xiao Aiguo was sweating and his face was red. He knew how eager he was. I don''t know whether it''s because of the congee or because I saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin feel better. Xiao Dashan''s face was much better than just now. Hearing Xiao Aiguo''s inquiry, he put down the spoon in his hand and said, "I''m ok! You see you are all excited, isn''t it just to change the team leader? That is to serve the people, who has the most ability to do it. Since I have no ability now, I need more capable people to come. What can I do? Go wash your face and come to dinner! " Originally, his face had improved a lot, but because he said so much in one breath, Xiao Dashan took a few more breaths. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin hurried to help Xiao Dashan get on well, but he did not forget to say to Xiao Aiguo, "Dad, you go to wash your face, just as the meal has just been finished. If you have anything to say, let''s have dinner!" Xiao Aiguo also knew that it was not the time to speak, so he turned and went out in silence. Before long, Xiao Dashan came back with water on his face. Several people sat around a table, and no one spoke at dinner. After dinner, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went to clean up the dishes and came back to sit down. Xiao Dashan said, "Cheng Jin just said that I''m free now. Anyway, there''s no shortage of my job at home. I''ll go to the county with you to help take care of the children. It''s very good." Xiao Aiguo always hoped that Xiao Dashan could go to the county, but not for this reason. "Dad, in your heart..." "what''s in my heart? I''m fine! Your father, I''ve lived most of my life, and I can''t stand this? " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "What''s the new captain like?" Su soft soft soft voice asks a way. Xiao Dashan can go to live in the county with them, but Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua can''t. If the new team leader... Su Ruan is afraid to continue thinking. Too many things happened in this life are different from those in previous lives, and Su Ruan is no longer entangled. Why didn''t he change the leader of the production team in the previous life. It doesn''t make sense to think about it. When Xiao Dashan heard Su Ruan''s inquiry, he knew what Su Ruan was worried about. After thinking about it, Xiao Dashan shook his head. "I just handed over my work with him, but I didn''t have much contact with him." Su Ruan went to see Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang again. In fact, we just shook our heads, just like the production team before, Zhao Gang had no change Two days later, there was no change in the production team, which means that the visitors were not in a hurry to change the status quo. Either we have to wait until we have a clear picture of the situation, or we really don''t want to do anything, just step by step. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen a real person. All these can only be su Ruan''s guess. Just thinking about it, there was a sound outside. "Is anyone home?" Hearing this, Su Ruan knew that the man was definitely not in the production team. Although she has been in the county in recent years, she has come back less, and many people on the production team don''t know each other. But the people on the production team all have one characteristic, that is, they never knock at the door. As long as the door is open or open, push the door and go inside. If you have something to say, you won''t stand outside and knock on the door and ask if there is anyone at home. This time appeared at the door of Xiao''s house, and it was so polite that Su Ruan instantly guessed who it was. It should be the new production team leader?! Su Ruan was thinking about it, and saw Zhang Qiang and Zhao Gang stand up, "it''s him." Hearing the words, Su Ruan said in her heart that Cao Cao was coming! Xiao Chengjin took the lead to stand up, "I''ll go out and have a look!" Xiao Aiguo doesn''t want to go out very much. Although he also knows that the appointment of this kind of thing is entirely up to the top and shouldn''t blame anyone, looking at Xiao Dashan''s face, he still feels angry and doesn''t want to go out. Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin is more mature than Xiao Aiguo. It''s a man of experience! It''s just different! Xiao Chengjin went out for a while and soon came back. When he came back, there was a man behind him. Su Ruan looks at it curiously and is surprised to find that this man is very young. It looks like I''m in my 20s and 30s. The appearance is not outstanding, but it is not ugly. If you have to tell the truth, that is, the appearance and temperament of ordinary people will not be obvious in the crowd. Although this kind of person is not brilliant, it can also make people feel at ease. When Li Jianjun came into the room, he saw all the people in the room clearly. Facing other people, they just nodded faintly. When they looked at Xiao Dashan, they just showed a smile on their face. "Grandfather Xiao, how are you today?" Xiao Dashan''s heart is uncomfortable, but he never attributed the responsibility to Li Jianjun, so when he faced Li Jianjun, his tone was OK. "It''s very good. When people get old, it''s hard to avoid some problems. The captain doesn''t have to worry about it." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "It''s just fine. I''m worried that Grandpa Xiao is ill, so I''ll come and have a look as soon as I''m free." Li Jianjun said, looking at Xiao Aiguo and Su Ruan and others, "are these the children and grandchildren of grandfather Xiao? It''s said that they all work in the county. I came back specially to see grandfather Xiao "Yes! I used to be busy and couldn''t go to the county. Now I have nothing to do. I just went to live in the county for a while. " "That feeling is good. I''ve been tired for so many years. Now I''m going to live in the county. I don''t have to work in the field. It''s really good." Originally, he was not very familiar. After the greetings, Li Jianjun left. When Li Jianjun left, Xiao Dashan seemed to suddenly have strength and sat up straight, "OK, I''ll pack up, let''s go to the county town!" Xiao Dashan said that he was going to leave. Xiao Chengjin and others would not say anything else at this time. They helped to pack up in a hurry. In fact, there is nothing special to clean up. Except for the clothes Xiao Dashan wears, the rest is grain. When Xiao Dashan went to the county, there was really no one in Xiao''s family. No one could eat the grain at home. Maybe it would be stolen. So it''s better to take them all to the county. Fortunately, there are not many grains. After three bags of the largest size, all of them are filled, and the rest of them are in a big bag. Plus Xiao Dashan''s clothes, bedding, there are two bags. Su Ruanruan and his family rode three bicycles. They put things on the front bars and back seats, just enough to fit them. It''s just that people are going to walk. Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Aiguo are nothing, but they are worried about Xiao Dashan. "Why don''t I ride my grandfather home first, and then I''ll come back to bring things!" As soon as Xiao Chengjin''s words came out, Xiao Dashan denied them, "no! I''m not old enough to walk. Let''s go now and go back like this. " Sometimes, Xiao Dashan''s temper is also very stubborn, he said so, what others are saying, he also can''t listen. There''s no choice but to listen to him. It only takes more than an hour to ride a bicycle. Because they are walking, they walk for more than two hours. By the time they got home, Qian Aiju had already gone home from work. Seeing that only Qian Aiju came back, Mrs. Chen and Luo Yufeng were wondering what was going on. Qian Aiju is hesitant to say, he heard a knock on the door. "I''ll see who''s coming first!" Qian Aiju said, quickly ran toward the gate, eyebrows also tightly wrinkled together. She is really tangled, whether or not to tell Luo Yufeng. If Luo Yufeng has to go back to see Xiao Dashan, what should she do? It''s almost dark. Qian Aiju thought and opened the door. Just opened the door, we saw Xiao Chengjin and others standing at the door. Tired and dusty, every bicycle is full. Is this a move home? Although strange in the heart, Qian Aiju also knew that it was not the time to ask, so she quickly opened the door and let everyone in. Luo Yufeng and others heard the news and looked out of the window. As soon as they saw the situation in the yard, Luo Yufeng ran out quickly, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Dashan forced a smile, "what else can I do, I moved to live with you, you are not happy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Luo Yufeng stares at Xiao Dashan, "what''s the matter? You old man, don''t let me ask? Look at the dirt on your face. Wash it quickly. If you have anything to say, you can come into the room. " All the grain was put in the storeroom, and Xiao Dashan''s clothes, bedding and other things were moved into Luo Yufeng''s house. After all the things have been put together, Su Ruan and others go to wash and wash, and then they are busy preparing dinner. By the time I finally sat down to dinner, it was dark and it was almost eight o''clock. Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan sat next to each other. Su Aimin took out a bottle of wine and poured a cup for Xiao Dashan and himself. "Come on, we haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Let''s have a drink today." Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan have been chatting for a long time. Su Aimin knows what happened. In fact, Su Yimin''s two years of love are almost the same. But Xiao Dashan didn''t know how to love himself. He thought of himself as a cow all day, for fear that he didn''t do enough. It''s so good now. Have a good rest. This is what Su Aimin thought in his heart. When he fully understood Xiao Dashan, he also advised him. Xiao Dashan can still listen to what the old brother said. In addition, seeing three great grandchildren, Xiao Dashan was very happy. "OK, let''s have a good drink. We''ll never get drunk." He doesn''t have to get up early for a meeting now. It doesn''t matter if he''s drunk. Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan held up their glasses together. After holding one, they took a sip. He just had a good time drinking, but he didn''t think about anything. What''s more, even if he is willing, grandma Chen will not. Grandma Chen is still watching! Accompanied by Su Aimin, Xiao Dashan had a good dinner. As he said, he is really not drunk. Finally, Xiao Dashan is still supported by Xiao Aiguo and Xiao Chengjin. Looking at Xiao Dashan like this, Luo Yufeng sighed and drove Xiao Aiguo and Xiao Chengjin out. "OK, you''re still going to work tomorrow. Go back to sleep. I''ll just watch him." Su Ruan has coaxed the three children to sleep. Seeing Xiao Chengjin push the door in, she asks, "is grandfather asleep?" Xiao Chengjin said with a bitter smile, "sleep, this is the first time I see my grandfather like this." Su Ruan seriously thought about it. She had never seen Xiao Dashan like this in her life, nor in her previous life. "It''s the first time I''ve seen them, but they''re fruitful. In a few days, my grandfather will be happy." Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I hope so!" The next morning, before Luo Yufeng opened her eyes, she felt the people around her sitting up. "Old lady, I need to find out my clothes and put them on. It''s time to go to work for a meeting. Today''s task hasn''t been arranged yet --" LUO Yufeng opened her eyes to see Xiao Dashan sitting there with a sad face. After a long time, Xiao Dashan sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Look at me, I forgot again. Now I don''t have to arrange the task. Someone else has to worry about it." Luo Yufeng was silent for a while. Then she asked in a low voice, "why don''t you just sleep for a while? Did you have a headache after drinking so much last night? " (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Xiao Dashan shook his head. "I can''t sleep. I''ll get up. Where are my clothes?" We can change the habits we have developed over the years. See this, Luo Yufeng also no longer persuade, oneself also followed up. When they came out of the room, the yard was still quiet. Xiao Dashan didn''t want to make others sleep, so he went to the backyard with his hands on his back. Just walked a few steps, a back to see Luo Yufeng also follow the back yard, on the way, "you follow me for what? What else can I think of? " Luo Yufeng chuckled, "who''s worried that you won''t be able to think about it? I''m going to cook! " Xiao Dashan was stunned for a moment. He felt a little hot on his face. He didn''t look at Luo Yufeng any more and continued to walk away. It''s the end of spring. The dishes in the backyard are very good, but the grass is also very lush. It''s not that there is no one to pull the grass, but after a day or two, the grass will grow again. Xiao Dashan couldn''t see any weeds in the field. He found a shovel and went to the vegetable field. He squatted down and began weeding. He trimmed the vegetable field by the way, and then tied the vines to the climbing crops. After all this work, Luo Yufeng has already made breakfast. The rest of the family have got up, of course. Xiao Chengjin wanted to help Xiao Dashan, but he was stopped by Xiao Aiguo. Xiao Aiguo knows Xiao Dashan better and knows that it''s better to do something for him than to let him have nothing to do. If you''re busy, you won''t have time to make a mess. Xiao Dashan had been busy all morning. He was sweating a little. He washed his hands and face before he went to eat. I didn''t eat well the day before. I can''t eat much. Now I''m better. Seeing that Xiao Dashan''s face was normal, people seemed to have energy and spirit, and everyone was relieved. After dinner, Su Ruan and others went to work, and the family gave them to four old people. Xiao Dashan''s coming is also a bit of a boon. It''s easier for four people to look after their children than for three people. There''s someone else to do something else. Fruitful, three people are active, three people look, one day down, really tired. Now with Xiao Dashan''s help, the other three feel better. Although the three did not discuss, they all tacitly agreed to make Xiao Dashan busier. As long as he is busy, Xiao Dashan has no time to think about the production brigade. Not to mention, it really works. After two or three days, Xiao Dashan was completely relieved. Not to mention, the present life is really interesting. Seeing that Xiao Dashan was back to normal, Su Ruan was relieved and worried. Before Xiao Dashan was still in the production team, she had a chance to go back and have a look at Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Now that Xiao Dashan has come to the county, how can she go back? As soon as Xiao Chengjin came into the room, he saw Su Ruan sitting there frowning, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su Ruan takes a look at Xiao Chengjin and tells her worries. Xiao Chengjin said, "what''s the matter? When he heard this, he laughed," don''t you forget that there are Su''s family? Although the relationship between our two families is not good, but broken bones and tendons, they are labor reform, let''s go back half a month to see them, others will not think there is anything wrong, do you think (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Su Ruan thinks Xiao Chengjin''s words are right, so she calculates the days. After half a month, she goes back to the third production brigade with Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Dashan knew in what name they were going back and what they were going to do when they went back. He didn''t stop them. The rest of the family didn''t know much about it, but they didn''t have any opinions. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin returned to the third production brigade. As soon as they arrived at the threshing ground, they saw Li Jianjun. Li Jianjun seemed to be waiting for them. Seeing them, he welcomed them with a smile. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. They have a bad feeling in their hearts, but they still go forward. As soon as he approached, Li Jianjun said with a smile, "I heard Comrade Su Jianguo say that your two families are relatives. You have to come to see them every half a month. I thought he was exaggerating. I didn''t expect it to be true." Su soft soft silent smile, "this again what can exaggerate." Xiao Chengjin also said, "after all, they are undergoing reform through labor. We often come to see them, encourage them and supervise them. As relatives, these are not easy. What''s your opinion, captain "No, no!" Li Jianjun waved his hand. "I''m just curious to come and have a look. After all, many people have such relatives, and they can''t avoid them. People like you, let alone seeing them, haven''t heard of them, so they want to come and have a look. Now I''ve seen it. I won''t delay you talking and chatting. There''s something else on the team, so I''ll be busy first. " At this time, Li Jianjun showed some fiery temperament. He said he would go without any delay. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stood side by side, watching Li Jianjun walk away until he disappeared. Then they went to the two rooms where Su Jiefang lived. Su Jiefang and Su Manman are sitting in the room. As soon as they see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin come in, their bodies shake. Before taking medicine, I felt pain rolling in my stomach. This has formed a conditioned reflex for both of them. Su Ruan swept around the room quickly, but didn''t see Su Jianguo. This time, Su Ruan didn''t rush to give them the medicine. Instead, she sat down and said, "where''s su Jianguo?" Su Manman looked at Su Ruan fiercely. He wanted to speak coldly, but he didn''t dare. He rolled his eyes for a long time and almost fainted. Then he said, "what do you want to do with my elder brother?" "Just a curious question." "Out." "Where have you been?" It''s midday now, the team has been off work, all the people have gone home to eat and rest, it''s hot outside, who will run outside at midday? Sumanman said, "how do I know where I''m going? He won''t tell me where he''s going." Smell speech, Su soft soft picked to pick eyebrow, Su Manman this words a little interesting! How does it seem that Su Manman has great opinions on Su Jianguo? Now there are three members in their family. Shouldn''t they report to the group for heating? Su Ruan asked anything else, but she was interrupted by Su Jiefang''s voice. "That... Jianguo has never done anything. Don''t involve him! I asked him to go out as well... " it was obvious that he was hiding from Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan''s feeling at this time is a bit subtle. Is she a beast that people can''t avoid? (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 But Su Ruan still likes this feeling. Su Ruan took out a small porcelain vase and poured out two pills from it Su Jiefang and Su Manman look at the pill at the same time, with panic in their eyes. No matter how many times they experience that kind of pain, they can''t get used to it. Su Manman took the lead in raising his hand and stretched it tremblingly. When he was about to touch the pill, he drew back. "Can''t you let us go? We already know that we are wrong. We will never make it again. It''s really painful. " Sumanman is really in pain. Every time she took the medicine, she felt most relaxed. Because I''ve survived, and I don''t have to experience pain or worry for the next half month. But this idea can last for a week at most. A week later, seeing that the half month period is getting closer and closer, and wanting to experience a new pain, sumanman feels that living is also a kind of pain. But when it was time, she began to worry again. I''m afraid that Su Ruan won''t come, and I''m afraid that I will really die. However, when Su Ruan comes, it means that the time of pain is coming. After several months of this cycle, sumanman felt that he was going crazy. She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to be crazy, she just wants to live well. If she could, she really hoped that she had never provoked Su Ruan. She never thought that Su Ruan could be so cruel. Su Ruan stares at Su Manman for a while, and calmly takes back her eyes. "Do you want to eat or not?" It''s impossible for her to tell sumanman that if she doesn''t take this medicine, it won''t hurt and she won''t die. She''ll just let sumanman make her own choice. Does sumanman have the courage to face death? As it turns out, of course not. Especially see Su Jiefang firm picked up a pill, directly into the mouth, Su Manman''s little persistence, instantly disappeared. Sumanman shook his hands, picked up the remaining pill, hesitated for a long time, then closed his eyes and put it into his mouth. Looking at the two groans again, Su Ruan shook her head. She has given them the chance. If they don''t seize it, there will be no way. But it doesn''t matter. There is still a long way to go. They still have the opportunity to make choices. When Su Jiefang and Su Manman calm down, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin still sit there. So sumanman is a little strange. She sat up on her back. "Why don''t you go yet?" Do you want to stay to see their jokes? Su Ruan looked at the hot sunshine outside and said with a smile, "it''s too hot. Let''s go when it''s cool." "What?" Sumanman''s voice suddenly raised, "it''s your business whether it''s hot or not. My family doesn''t welcome you. You go now." Maybe he had just experienced the pain and thought he would be safe in half a month. Sumanman had a tough attitude at this time, which was different from that before taking the medicine. Looking at Su Manman like this, Su Ruan''s smile is more brilliant. It''s really easy to change. It''s hard to change one''s nature. The weakness before is all pretended. That''s sumanman''s nature! It seems that the number of times or pain is not enough, temperament is not smooth! Su soft soft still steady sitting, "then you put us out of it!" Sumanman, "..." after the impulse, sumanman has calmed down. Su Ruan still holds her life! (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Compared with Su Manman, Su Jiefang is more stable. Probably because I''m old enough and I''ve seen enough of the world. Su Ruan believes that in Su Jiefang''s heart, she must hate her more than Su Manman. But at this time, Su Jiefang could still smile and say to Su Ruan, "since you want to stay and have a rest, then have a rest. That''s what we eat. Don''t give up." "Dad?" Su Manman looked at Su Jiefang incredulously, "do you even want them to eat here? Are we hungry enough for food? " Without waiting for Su Jiefang to say anything, Su Ruan said, "don''t worry, we won''t eat your food." It''s not a question of whether she dislikes the food. It''s a question of whether she can live after eating. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Manman, who was still full of indignation, looked better and snorted without saying anything. Stay here, just stay here, just as there are two more wooden posts in the house. It''s time for dinner. The rest of the production team may have finished eating and had a rest. Su Jiefang and Su Manman have been delayed for such a long time. At this time, they also hurry to cook. The two of them are obviously used to it. They cook very fast and are very busy. Su Ruan looked at it with great interest for a while, then took food out of her bag. Two aluminum lunch boxes, two military kettles. There are rice balls in the lunch box, boiled eggs and sour plum juice in the kettle. On the surface, Su Ruan took it out of the bag. In fact, it was put in the Baibao space before. just put as like as two peas in the first place. Now it''s just the same as when it was just done. Su Jiefang and Su Manman didn''t make any complicated meals, but they made noodles and pimples soup. Su Ruan likes Geda soup very much, but it''s best to make it with pure white flour. Add more side dishes. Before it''s served, pour egg white, add scallion and pour sesame oil. It''s delicious. It''s more delicious than meat. But Su Manman and Su Jiefang did this. Su Ruan just looked at it and lost interest. This is the only square table in the room. Su Manman and Su Jiefang will come for dinner naturally. When they see what Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin are eating, the expression on their faces becomes wonderful. It looks like there''s a crack in the rice, and there''s a crack in the rice, and there''s a crack in the meat. Although he couldn''t smell anything, sumanman thought that the rice ball must be very delicious. Su Manman has been staring at the rice ball in Su Ruan''s hand, even forgetting to eat his own rice. Su Jiefang also stared at him for a while, but he soon took his eyes back. After all, it''s a few decades old. He has more self-control than sumanman. No matter how Su Manman stares at her, Su Ruan is unmoved and eats freely. After two rice balls and drinking most of the sour plum juice, Su Ruan sighed with satisfaction. After eating, mansuman took back her sight. Looking down, because after a long time, the surface of pimple soup has solidified, it makes people feel disgusted. Sumanman hated it at first, but he couldn''t eat it any more. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Su Jiefang probably saw what Su Manman was thinking in his heart. With a straight face, he said coldly, "we don''t have any extra food. We can''t waste it." Hearing this, sumanman''s eyes turned red in an instant. Su Manman felt that Su Jiefang was embarrassing her in front of Su Ruan. But sumanman had to admit that what Su Jiefang said was true. Now they are divided into two grains, and they want to eat one. Don''t say waste, even if you save, you can''t eat enough every day. Sumanman forced to bite his teeth, or continue to eat up. Su Ruan watched Su Manman eat with great interest, "why hasn''t Su Jianguo come back? Does he not eat? " After dinner, Su Jianguo didn''t come back. Where did he eat today? Su Jiefang was stunned when he heard that, obviously, he also thought of such a problem. But soon, Su Jiefang regained his composure and said, "it''s OK, young man. It''s nothing to eat." Su Ruanruan, "..." the more Su Jiefang conceals, the more Su Ruanruan feels that there is a problem. Where did Su Jianguo go? Think of just came over, met Li Jianjun, Su Ruan suddenly realized, "he is in the captain''s home!" "No, no! Don''t talk nonsense The more nervous Su Jiefang was, the more sure she was that she was right. Unexpectedly, as soon as the new brigade leader arrived, Su Jianguo was able to have a good relationship with him. Su Ruan turns to look at Xiao Chengjin, and sees that Xiao Chengjin shakes her head slightly towards her, so she doesn''t continue on this topic. Su Ruan has been looking at the time, saw a little, Su Jiefang and Su Manman are a little sleepy, and then stood up, "we''re going." Sumanman was confused and sleepy. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, he waved his hand impatiently, "go quickly, delay my sleep." Sumanman thought that it was too painful in the morning and consumed too much physical strength. Now she was sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. Not only Su Manman, but also su Jiefang. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went out side by side, got on their bikes and headed for the cowshed. At this time, the whole third production team is quiet, all the people are sleeping at home. Even if it''s an energetic child, it''s not going out to play. They rode very fast and soon got to the cowshed. Su Ruan came down from her bicycle and just knocked on the door, she heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. A moment later, the door opened, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quickly pushed the car into it. Xu Yinghua tightly grasped Su Ruan''s hand, "you two, why don''t you listen! I''m not saying that I won''t let you come here. We''re fine now. There''s nothing wrong with us. Don''t always come here in the future! " Before she could speak, Su Ruan heard a series of words from Xu Yinghua. She was also moved in her heart. "Granny Xu, don''t worry. We all came after enough preparation. We''ll be fine. How about these days? The new captain didn''t trouble you, did he Xu Yinghua shook his head, "no, we are still the same as before. The new captain looks very good. I laugh all day, and I have no airs. I respect people. " (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay too long. After all, the situation is different now. After leaving some things for Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu, they went out of the door carefully, got on their bikes and left quickly. After returning to the county, the days were quiet. The three brothers seem to have been used to the fact that Su Ruan has to go to work every day. They can still smile and wave goodbye to Su Ruan every morning. They will never cry like before. Su Ruan was both happy and sad about this. But to be honest, most of them are happy. Children always have to grow up. It''s better to grow up earlier than later. As the days went by, it became hotter and hotter. Soon it was the third one-year-old birthday of the fruitful brothers. Now, it''s impossible to hold a big birthday. Fortunately, neither Su Ruan nor Xiao Chengjin likes to show off. On this day, it''s just a family gathering for a meal. It''s been a busy day. At night, when the children are all asleep, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan sit together and talk. With that, Xiao Chengjin took out a box and handed it to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, I prepared a gift for you." Su Ruan smell speech, pour is some strange to see a Xiao Cheng Jin, "what gift? Why give me a present? " Today is the sons'' birthday, not her birthday. Xiao Chengjin didn''t give her any gifts for her birthday. How could she have prepared a gift for her? "Today is not your birthday, but you suffered for the sake of giving birth to the three of them. On such a day, of course, you should be given a gift." Hearing this, Su Ruan''s face suddenly turned red. They grew up together and had been married for several years. Now their children are all one year old. However, when they heard Xiao Chengjin''s serious words, Su Ruan could not help blushing. Su soft soft took the box, carefully opened, full of expectations to see the things inside. At the moment of opening, Su Ruan had some conjectures in her mind. She thought it might be a necklace, a bracelet and a ring, but she never thought it might be a comb. Su Ruan doesn''t have much research on wood, but the texture of this comb makes people feel very comfortable at a glance. There are carved patterns on it, which is very delicate. Su Ruan picked up the comb. It felt warm and moist, but it didn''t look like it was made of wood. Holding a comb and looking at it carefully for a long time, Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin and said, "did you make it yourself?" Su Ruan didn''t forget that Xiao Chengjin knew some carpentry work. After all, Xiao Chengjin had given her a hand-made dressing box before. Xiao Chengjin nodded with a smile, "I made it myself. Do you like it?" In order to find the right wood, Xiao Chengjin took time and effort. After that, in order not to make mistakes, it was carefully carved for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Su Ruan likes it. Su Ruan took the comb in her hands and touched it carefully. "I like it! I like it very much Even if Xiao Chengjin only gave her a piece of wood, she would like it, not to mention that what Xiao Chengjin gave her now is such a beautiful comb carved. "Since I like it, I''ll comb my hair with it every day, OK?" Xiao Chengjin said, rubbing her hand on Su Ruan''s head, "Ruan Ruan, your hair is so good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "If I used my comb to comb my hair, it would be better!" Su Ruan, "..." Su Ruan was silent for a while. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was still staring at her, she could only nod her head with a smile, "yes! You''re all right Xiao Chengjin just laughed, "I also think what I said is right." Su Ruan, "..." why is Xiao Chengjin different today? It always makes people feel like he''s back to the heart of a teenager. But Su Ruan was surprised, but she didn''t feel naive at all. On the contrary, she thought it was very funny. Two people quarrel for a long time, this just turn off the light to sleep. The next day, after breakfast, everyone went to work separately. As soon as Su Ruan arrived at the office, before she could sit down, someone came in and called to her, "Dr. Su, the director wants to see you." "Well, I''m going." Su Ruan turns around and goes out. She gets out of the office paper. After a while, she arrives at the door of another office. Su Ruan knocked on the door. There was only silence for a while, and then a voice came out, "come in!" Pushing the door in, Su Ruan saw the director sitting behind the desk at a glance. This director is the director of surgery, surnamed Yu. He is in his forties. He is wearing a pair of glasses. He is medium-sized, of average stature, and his hairline moves back a little. Director Yu has a good face, and people like to smile. Whether facing patients or doctors and nurses, he has a faint smile on his face. At this time, seeing Su Ruan come in, director Yu immediately showed his warm smile. "Here comes Dr. Su! Come and sit down Su Ruan walked over and sat down opposite the director. "Director, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?" Director Yu put down his pen and leaned back, "Dr. Su, this year, our hospital still has places to go to the provincial capital for further study. I know you have been there before, but you are still young and need to learn a lot. You are smart and talented. Now that you have the opportunity, I want to ask you, will you go this time?" Su Ruan didn''t expect it. She had heard about it before, and only heard about it at that time. After all, she didn''t want to go and didn''t think it would have anything to do with her. After all, the number of places for further study is limited. She has already been there. Shouldn''t she give the opportunity to others now? Director Yu would even talk to her about it, which Su Ruan never thought of. Su Ruan thought about it and refused, "director Yu, it''s better to leave such an opportunity to other people in the hospital. I''ve been there before..." before Su Ruan finished speaking, director Yu waved his hand, "doctor Su, don''t hurry to refuse. After listening to me, there are many experts in the provincial capital. How difficult is such an opportunity Yes, I think you should understand as soon as I say it, and I know why you refuse. Your two children are only one year old, right? But I still think that people, just because they are married and have children, can''t do it all for the sake of children. You should also think about yourself. " "To say the least, you have to do it for the people as well as for yourself! What else do you want to do if you don''t study hard, improve yourself and serve the people? " Su Ruan, "..." How could she not find that director Yu was so eloquent? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Seeing Su Ruan''s silence, director Yu said with a smile, "in this way, I''ll give you time to think about it, and you''ll go home and discuss it with your family. I heard that your husband has joined J before, so he should have a high ideological awareness. He must support your work at this time." Su Ruan nodded, "director Yu, I''ll go out first. I''ll think about it." "OK, but you''d better give me the result tomorrow. You know, it''s fake. That''s not much." "I see." Out of the director''s office, Su''s face became more complicated. What I thought had nothing to do with myself has become my own problem. It''s really unpredictable. Zhang Jiancheng saw Su Ruan come in thoughtfully, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Dr. Su? Is there anything difficult?" I thought that before I went back to the hospital for further education, I asked the director of the provincial soft smile, "I didn''t want to go back to the hospital." "That''s a good thing. You young people should learn more. It''s good for you. Besides, such opportunities are rare. Now that you have this opportunity, you''d better make good use of it." "Doesn''t Dr. Zhang want to go?" Zhang Jiancheng waved, "I won''t go." See Zhang Jiancheng refused so happy, Su soft soft also feel a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Jiancheng is not old enough. He should have a positive heart. How can he not have the heart of striving for strength? Soft Su also did not ask for a long time, but no longer strange. After all, it''s someone else''s business. Just say she doesn''t want to go, does she? Everyone has their own reasons for what kind of decisions they make. Su Ruan plans to talk about it with Xiao Chengjin when she comes home from work at noon. In fact, she still seems to refuse. But who knows, just after work, she pushed her bicycle, and before she reached the gate, she was stopped. Su Ruan looked at Qian Huihui, who was standing in front of her. She was strange and impatient. "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Huihui''s eyes were red and looked like she had just cried. She was full of blood in her eyes. "Su Ruan, you are shameless! Foxy! Get married and return - " " pa! " Su Ruan slaps Qian Huihui in the face and successfully stops her from speaking. Qian Huihui covers her face and tears fall down her cheek. She looks at Su Ruan more fiercely. "You! You do it, you do it! Are you afraid of being told? How dare you hit people! You have gone too far Su Ruan looked at Qian Huihui coldly, "what did I do? If you want to say something, you can say something. If you spray feces here, it''s not just a slap. " Qian Huihui bit her lip, "just say it! I''m afraid of you! Our hospital to study places, originally without you, how now you have? You''re squeezing me out. Why are you going? Since I want to go, why didn''t I get any news before? Why did I have to leave? The quota suddenly changed to yours? I don''t believe it if you didn''t do something shameful with others. " This is the gate of the hospital, and it''s off-duty time. People come and go at the gate of the hospital. Qian Huihui''s voice was loud, and what she said was so strong that she immediately attracted onlookers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, Qian Huihui suddenly has confidence. "You say, why did my quota suddenly become yours? Who did you turn to? Who did the dirty things with? " Although Qian Huihui''s words were still hard to hear, Su Ruan understood the matter. The place to study in the provincial capital was originally owned by Qian Huihui. It''s her now, all of a sudden. Qian Huihui was dissatisfied and heard about it, so she came to her. Although justifiable, Qian Huihui is not qualified to say such a thing. If Su Ruan asked the leader, "I just want to know why you decided to do it. Now you stand in front of me like a shrew, saying that there is no basis and no evidence, do you think you are reasonable? Can we get the quota back? Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police. " Hearing Su Ruan''s call to the police, Qian Huihui''s eyes dodged for a moment, and she could not help but take a small step back. But soon, she calmed down again. "Call the police and they just let the police check. What did you do? It''s shameful - ah!" Before she finished her words, Qian Huihui suddenly screamed and fell to one side. Finally, she fell to the ground heavily. Su Ruan looks at the comer and smiles at him, "Cheng Jin, why are you here?" Xiao Chengjin walks up to Su Ruan and looks her up and down to make sure she''s OK. Then he says, "I suddenly want to pick you up from work. Fortunately, I''m here!" When Su Ruan talks to Xiao Chengjin, Qian Huihui gets up from the ground and says, "what are you doing! How do you hit people? " Xiao Chengjin turned his head and looked at Qian Huihui with a keen look. "Did I hit you? I just pushed you. If you talk nonsense again, I can''t beat you. " "You Qian Huihui didn''t expect that Xiao Chengjin would say that. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied. After a long time, Qian Huihui said again, "you push me, you still have reason?" "Why do you swear? You scold my daughter-in-law, I push you are light, again next time, ah Qian Huihui stepped back again, "you... You bully people! You wait! " After that, Qian Huihui pushed the crowd and ran away crying. Qian Huihui runs away, and there comes another Xiao Chengjin who is not easy to be provoked. The people around are not good at watching. If she continues to watch, she will gradually disperse. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin walk side by side, out of the hospital gate, Xiao Chengjin to push his bike. The outside sun is fierce, Xiao Chengjin then to Su Ruan way, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go home first." Su Ruan nodded and got on her bike. They galloped all the way and soon got home. Because of the delay for a while, the family had already prepared a meal. Seeing that they had come back, they quickly asked them to have a meal. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. They can only wash their hands and face to eat. If they have anything to say, they can wait until they finish eating. After dinner, he coaxed the three children to play for a while. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin finally came to the study. Su Ruan collapsed on the Kang and sighed, "it''s really hard!" Want to say a good word, but also wait! All of a sudden, I miss the days of the two people''s world. (fourth watch, see you tomorrow) I''ll see you tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Su Ruan just sighed, then sat up again and said something to Xiao Chengjin seriously. "This morning, as soon as I got to the hospital, director Yu asked me to give me a place to study in the provincial capital, so that I could make good use of it. I didn''t give up my job for the sake of my family. I just said to go home and think about it. Who knows, as soon as I got off work, I was blocked at the door by Qian Hui." At this point, Su Ruan sighed. If she knew that the quota was Qian Huihui''s, Su Ruan would have refused it at that time. It''s not that I''m afraid of Qian Huihui, but that I don''t want to be involved with Qian Huihui. Plus, she didn''t want to go. But life which have what early know, now say these also late, Su soft soft also didn''t say these words out. Looking at Su Ruan, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes are full of heartache, but he says, "since your director also wants you to go, then you can go." Su Ruan looked at Xiao Chengjin differently, "do you want me to go?" But this time, although it is not like the previous one, it will take one year and three months. It''s been three months since she left. Su Ruan really doesn''t want to go. If she really went for three months, when she came back, maybe she would be fruitful, and the three brothers would not know her. "I know what you''re worried about." Xiao Chengjin sat next to Su Ruan again. "You''re afraid that you''ve been away for a long time. When you come back, your children won''t know you. You''re also afraid that they won''t be able to grow up with them. But they still have a long life in the future. Director Yu''s words are quite right. You can''t put children first because you have children. You go to study to improve yourself. Don''t you forget Have you achieved your goal? " Of course, Su Ruan didn''t forget. Look at the three children sleeping sweetly, and then look at Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go." As for Qian Huihui, she is no longer in Su Ruan''s consideration. In the afternoon, Su Ruan went to the hospital and said that she was willing to go to the director. When director Yu heard Su Ruan''s decision, he laughed happily, "OK! I knew you would agree. After all, your consciousness is still very high. In this case, you should make good preparations for these two days and start early the day after tomorrow. " "Well, I see." "That''s right." Director Yu pushed his glasses and said, "I''ve heard about everything at noon today. You don''t have to worry about it. The quota given by Qian Huihui is unfair, otherwise it won''t be replaced. It has nothing to do with you. Someone in the hospital has talked to her. You don''t have to worry that she will trouble you again." Su Ruan was not afraid, but she was relieved to hear what director Yu said. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s a happy thing that things can be solved. As soon as Su Ruan came back to the office, she saw Zhang Jiancheng smile at her, "did you decide to go?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes! After all, learning opportunities are rare, and it''s good to see. " "Yes! You are still young. You should take advantage of such an opportunity. " When she came home from work in the evening and had dinner, Su Ruan said that she was going to the provincial capital to study. This news is too sudden, in addition to Xiao Chengjin, other people after hearing, some reaction. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Chen grandma subconsciously took a look at Xiao Chengjin. Seeing that there was no surprise on his face, she asked, "did Cheng Jin know that already?" Xiao Chengjin nodded, "I know it at noon." That''s not very early! "Soft, you have to go?" Granny Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "haven''t you been there before? Why do you want to go? " "It''s the decision of the hospital, and I think it''s good to learn more." Mrs. Chen wanted to say something, but now that everyone was there, she opened her mouth and finally said nothing. But Qian Aiju said with a smile, "then go! Don''t worry about the children. There are so many people in the family. They take good care of them. When will they start? When you get to the provincial capital, you have to take good care of yourself. How long will you go this time? " Mrs. Chen worried that Qian Aiju had any opinions on this. After hearing Qian Aiju''s words, she was relieved and surprised. But think about Qian Aiju himself in order to go to work, put Xiao Chengjin and Xiao Xiulan on the production team for many years, it is relieved. She was really right. Qian Aiju was a very open-minded mother-in-law. Su Ruan is lucky to have such a mother-in-law. That night, Su Ruan began to pack up. It will take three months to go to the provincial capital. Even if Su Ruan wants to simplify the light car, she still needs to tidy up the things she should use. When you go out, you must live in a dormitory with others, and it''s not easy to get things from the Baibao space, so you can only clean up on the surface as much as possible. After two days of cleaning up, early in the morning on the third day, Xiao Chengjin sent Su Ruan to the hospital. He watched Su Ruan sit on the bed and go away. Su Ruan always thought that she would never go to the provincial capital again in the next few years. She did not expect that she would go to the provincial capital again so soon. When she was sitting in the car, she was still a little complicated. Knowing that she would get carsick, Su Ruan specially took medicine before she got on the bus, and prepared oranges to put outside. When she felt sick and wanted to vomit, she smelled the taste of orange peel, which could relieve a lot. After several hours of rickety driving, the car finally came to the gate of the provincial hospital. The moment she got off the car, Su Ruan felt that the air was fresher than ever before. In the past few years, the provincial capital hospital has not changed much. Because I have been here once, Su Ruan has no uneasy feeling in her heart. With the people who received them, they went to the dormitory and packed up. Su Ruan just waited for the next day to start studying. The three people who live in the same bedroom with Su Ruan are all new to the provincial capital for the first time. Although they took the bus all morning in the morning, they still want to go out and have a look in the afternoon. They all know that Su Ruan has been here once, and they have a certain understanding of the county, so they want Su Ruan to take them out to have a look. Although Su Ruan didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to be too independent. She agreed with a smile and led them around the hospital. When she came last time, she went to the hospital most. When it''s time for dinner, Su Ruan and her four go back to the hospital, take their lunch boxes to the canteen for dinner, after a tiring day, lie in bed after washing at night, but Su Ruan still can''t sleep. The first time I didn''t sleep with the children, I don''t know if the children would miss her or cry. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 That night, Su Ruan didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she wakes up, it''s just genius. Su Ruan opened her eyes and saw that the other three were still sleeping, so she lay still. It''s inconvenient to live with others. I''m afraid I''ll wake others up if I make a noise. Su Ruan is lying in bed with her eyes closed, thinking that she will write a letter to send back later. Although she just arrived yesterday, she should write a letter back to report her safety. By the way, how are the children. After su Ruan wrote the letter in her heart, the other three also woke up. Four people go to wash together, then go to have breakfast, this morning to attend class. This busy morning, Su Ruan had no time to write a letter at all, so she had to take advantage of the lunch time to write the letter and send it to the post office. When she came back from the post office, it was time to study in the afternoon, so she couldn''t take a lunch break. But Su Ruan doesn''t care. It''s faster to send a letter back from the provincial capital. In a few days, the letter came to Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin took the envelope and looked at it several times, then carefully opened it and took out the letter. This is the first time that the two separated after their marriage. Although it was only a few days, Xiao Chengjin felt that he had not seen Su Ruan for a long time. At this time, Su Ruan should have received his letter. Yes, Xiao Chengjin wrote a letter to Su Ruan the day after she left. On this point, although the two did not communicate with each other, they had an extraordinary tacit understanding. Su Ruan wrote a full three pages of this letter, in addition to talking about her own situation, that is, greeting her family and asking about her children. On the last page, it''s about missing Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan doesn''t like to write a letter in an elegant way. Her writing style is straightforward, and Xiao Chengjin''s mouth rises unconsciously. When Xiao Chengjin read the letter, Su Ruan in the provincial hospital was also reading the letter. Xiao Chengjin''s letter was not very long. He said that he was fruitful and didn''t sleep with her on the first day. Although he didn''t cry, he went to bed later than usual. That''s a good performance. Maybe they won''t cry in the future. Xiao Chengjin also said, let Su Ruan not worry that the children will forget her, he will take photos every day for the children to see, absolutely remember clearly. Seeing this, Su Ruan wanted to laugh and her nose was sour. After reading the letter twice, Su Ruan folded it carefully, put it back in the envelope and began to write back. This study is not the same as last one. Last time, most of them took theoretical courses. This time, they followed the provincial directors for clinical treatment and went to the outpatient clinic. In addition to these two things, Su Ruan also went to the operating room to learn surgery. Su Ruan had learned this before, but she could only do some simple things, and she had very little chance to do surgery. But this time it was different. In the past three months, Su Ruan felt like a spinning top. She couldn''t count how long she had been in the operating room and how many operations she had undergone. From the beginning of the uneasy, to the final calm, Su Ruan himself was surprised at the speed of his growth. When March arrived, the surgical director of the provincial capital hospital asked Su Ruan if she was interested in working in the provincial capital hospital. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Su Ruan didn''t expect to be asked that. Surprise is definitely surprise, after all, it is equivalent to the affirmation of her ability. But after the surprise, Su Ruan refused. Her family, children and lovers are not here. She can''t stay here. Of course, you can''t say that when you refuse. Su Ruan only said that her hospital sent her to study, hoping that she would go back to contribute to the hospital and serve the people. Although she hopes to go back to the provincial hospital, her working conditions are still better. Sitting on the bus back home, Su Ruan wanted to laugh when she remembered her words. Unconsciously, she has learned the law of survival. People! Su Ruanruan went to the provincial capital in early summer. When she went back, it was early autumn. Before the car stopped, Su Ruan saw Xiao Chengjin waiting at the door of the hospital. From the car down, and Xiao Chengjin four eyes opposite the moment, Su Ruan is trying to rush into Xiao Chengjin''s arms, but at the last moment or hold back. Two people four eyes opposite, staring at each other for a long time, this just looked at each other a smile. Xiao Chengjin took the lead in saying, "let''s go, go home first, and then go home." Su Ruan nodded, "OK, let''s go home." When she got home, Su Ruan ignored washing and went to see the three brothers with fruitful results. It''s said that children look the same day by day. When they look at them every day, they may not feel it, but once they leave for a period of time, they will find that the change is really great. It''s only three months since we met. Su Ruan feels that the three brothers have grown up a lot. Although there are Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan is still worried that three people will be strange when they see him. Is worried, saw three people trot toward her. When Su Ruan walked, the three people just began to learn to walk, and they could only walk a few steps by holding the hands of adults or holding things. I didn''t expect to be able to run after three months. Although they ran very slowly and wobbly, they were scared to see Su Ruan, but they ran steadily to Su Ruan and rushed into Su Ruan''s arms. Su Ruan, holding her three children, had a feeling that my family had just grown up. "Mom!" The three voices of Ruannuo''s mother brought Su ruanruo back from many feelings. Su soft soft one by one in their face kiss, "want to mother?" "Yes It''s worthy of triplets. You don''t have to rehearse to speak in such a neat way. Xiao Chengjin put his luggage aside and said to the fruitful brothers, "Mom just came back, let mom take a bath and play with you again, OK?" "Good!" The three little guys cleverly agreed, but their eyes were still firmly glued to Su Ruan''s body. After sitting in the car all morning, Su Ruan also felt uncomfortable. Although she was reluctant to let go of her children, she decided to take a bath first. Anyway, I have come back now. I have plenty of time to kiss my children. When Xiao Chengjin went to pick up Su Ruan, grandma Chen had already cooked the hot water. Xiao Chengjin asks Su Ruan to wait in the study and brings hot water by himself. Sitting in her bathtub, Su Ruan felt that her fatigue had disappeared. Sure enough, no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as at home! After soaking for a while, Sue quickly washed it out. Because she had heard the children outside calling for their mother. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 As soon as the three brothers saw Su Ruan come out, they opened their hands and ran towards Su Ruan. Mrs. Chen and other people see, also did not stop, just follow them with small steps. "Sue, with her arms open, crouched down in front of three people." don''t you want to go "Yes Su Ruan raises her head and sees that Xiao Chengjin doesn''t know when he will come to her. Look at what Xiao Chengjin said, he did it. Even after three months, the children still recognize her. Su Ruan played with the three children all afternoon. When she coaxed them to sleep after dinner, she found that they didn''t want to sleep. Su Ruan guessed why they were like this. She was afraid that she would fall asleep and go away again! So Su Ruan didn''t force them to go to bed. She just played with them. Until 11 o''clock in the evening, the three children fell asleep. Seeing that they were all asleep, Su Ruan sat up, went to see Xiao Chengjin with a smile, and opened her arms to Xiao Chengjin, "Chengjin!" Xiao Chengjin came forward and held Su Ruan in his arms. He stroked Su Ruan on the back of his head. "Tired?" I''ve been taking the bus in the morning, and I''ve been coaxing the children since the afternoon. Even if it''s hard, I''m tired now. Su Ruan shook her head. "I''m not tired. I''m full of energy when I see you." Suddenly hear Su soft soft soft said so a, Xiao Cheng Jin''s body all stiff for a moment. But soon he relaxed and gave out a low laugh, "you The next day, at dawn, the three brothers woke up. The first thing the three of them wake up is to look for Su Ruan with their eyes. When they saw Su Ruan lying there sleeping, they all grinned. Funny to laugh, but did not make a sound. When Xiao Chengjin came in, he saw this scene. Xiao Chengjin came forward to dress the three people, and whispered to the three people, "your mother is too tired, you don''t disturb her, go out to play for a while, wait for your mother to wake up and then play with you, OK?" Three small heads at the same time point, it is really a little voice did not come out. Xiao Chengjin puts on the clothes and shoes for the three, leads them to walk out lightly, and takes them to wash their face and brush their teeth. The three kids are only one year old, three or four months old. They have not finished their primary teeth, but they have formed the habit of brushing their teeth. It is precisely because they brush their teeth every day that Xiao Chengjin occasionally gives them some sugar. It''s estimated that most of the baby''s teeth will not be broken if they lose their teeth on time. Xiao Chengjin has seen many such children. When the three children finished washing, Xiao Chengjin took the three of them to play in the yard. It''s early autumn now. There is a breeze in the morning. Even if the sun is very bright, it won''t make people feel hot at all. The temperature is just right. It''s a good choice to take children and old people out for a walk on such a crisp autumn day. Xiao Cheng Jin thinks so, plan in the heart seriously. Until breakfast is ready, Xiao Chengjin comes into the room and shouts Su Ruan. Su Ruan didn''t expect that she would fall asleep until now, even her children are awake. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 When she came out of the room and saw the three little guys in the yard, Su Ruan''s face turned red. More than one year old children have been up for a long time, she just got up, which makes her feel a little embarrassed. But three children will not understand Su Ruan''s idea. As soon as they saw Su Ruan, the three of them rushed up and asked Su Ruan to hug and kiss her. Su Ruan had no choice but to play with three people for a while. Then she went to wash up in a hurry, and the whole family sat down to eat together. During the meal, Su Ruan found a scene that shocked her even more. When she left, the three brothers needed to be fed! It''s only three months since they were able to eat by themselves. All three of them were wearing a small pocket, and each of them was sitting in a special chair. This kind of chair is relatively high. A child over one year old sits on it, and the top of his head is even with that of an adult. There is a fence on three sides of the chair, and there is a board in front of it. At this time, there are two small bowls on the board, one is porridge, the other is vegetables. The hands of the three people are small. The chopsticks used by adults are not practical for them. The chopsticks they use are shorter and thinner. Adults can''t use them. Obviously, it gives them characteristics. And the little spoon, which is specially made for them. Three people holding small chopsticks and spoons, eating vegetables and porridge, there are models. After staring at her for a long time, Su Ruan even forgot to eat her own food. She had some doubts. Did she really just leave for three months? She always felt that she had been away for a long time. So long that the children have grown up secretly. Seeing Su Ruan staring at the three children, Xiao Chengjin patted her arm. "Ruan, eat quickly. You''ll be late for work later." After hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan recovered. Yes! She has to go to the hospital today! Yesterday, the hospital saw that they had just come back, and they were very tired, so they had to rest at home for a day. I must go to work today. After three months of further study, I always want to show the results to the leaders in the hospital. No one can go, but nothing can be brought back! Think of here, Su soft soft also no longer in a daze, hurry to eat seriously. After dinner and packing up, Su Ruanruan said goodbye to the three brothers of Shuoshuo, Guoguo, tired. Mom is going to work. Goodbye to mom, OK After hearing the words, the three brothers tilted their heads and asked Su Ruan, "Mom, will you come back?" I don''t know if triplets really have a heart. Even when they asked this, all three of them spoke in unison. Su Ruan was so cute that she couldn''t do it. She nodded and promised, "of course, come back! Mom will be back at noon. Do you have anything to eat? Mom will bring it back to you then! " The other two didn''t feel much when they heard this, but Shuo Shuo was the first one to say, "I want to eat sugar!" They always give a small piece to three people for several days. Think of that sweet Zizi taste, Shuo Shuo some want to drool. Sue likes soft sweets. I know kids like soft sweets. She loves her children, but she doesn''t spoil them. So Su Ruan goes back to the second place, "I don''t know if I can buy sugar, but mom can buy you some sugar pancakes." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Su Ruan feels that this is not to deceive the children. There is sugar in the sugar pancakes, but there is less. But even less, it''s sweet! Shuo Shuo didn''t know what sugar pancake was, and what was the difference between sugar pancake and sugar. When he heard the word "sugar", he had already determined that it was sweet, so he readily agreed. Sue said goodbye to the soft door and waved the three children out. And Xiao Chengjin they separate at the intersection, Su Ruan riding a bicycle, all the way to the county hospital. At the hospital, Su Ruan went to director Yu''s office first. Director Yu has arrived. Seeing Su Ruan coming, she smiles and asks her to sit down. "Dr. Su, I''ve heard that you are doing very well in the provincial capital this time. So many young doctors in the county go to study together. You are the only one who is favored by the director of the provincial capital and wants to keep you. You are excellent! Good! It''s a credit to our hospital. " Hearing director Yu say this, Su Ruan is not surprised at all. If director Yu didn''t know about such a thing, it would seem strange. Su soft soft smile, haven''t spoken, listen to director Yu again way, "you politely refused to stay in the provincial capital hospital, in my heart, ah, both feel happy and gratified, and inevitably feel sorry for you, after all, the conditions of the provincial capital, not here we can compare." "Director, as a doctor, my purpose is only to cure and save people. It''s the same in any hospital." Director Yu nodded, "you have such awareness, very good! The hospital has decided to hold a lecture in two days, so that those of you who are going to study will all come on stage to talk about what you have seen and heard, and also give other people in our hospital a long insight, broaden their horizons, and what you have learned. The hospital hopes that you can summarize it and bring it out for us to learn together. " "It should be. The director can rest assured that I will make good preparations and never let him down." From director Yu''s office, Su Ruan went back to her own office. Zhang Jianjun is already in the office. He is tidying up the things on his desk. When he hears the voice, he looks up and sees Su Ruan coming in. He smiles and says hello to Su Ruan, "is doctor Su coming? I heard that you came back yesterday. Dr. Su has won a lot of glory for our hospital this time in the provincial capital. Maybe this year''s personal advanced is Dr. Su''s Su soft soft originally just quietly listen to, hear finally, some surprised look to Zhang Jianjun, "individual advanced?" Seeing Su Ruan''s surprise, Zhang Jianjun was even more surprised, "how? Doesn''t Dr. Su know? This year''s personal advanced is about to be selected. You were at home at this time last year, and you came back this year. You are so excellent. Of course, you may be selected! " Su Ruan is a little strange. She doesn''t understand why Zhang Jianjun has such confidence in her. But in this case, it''s really hard to ask. If Zhang Jianjun thinks that she is showing off because she knows what she is asking, it''s not good. Fortunately, it''s time to go to work, and soon patients will come. Su Ruan and Zhang Jianjun naturally stop talking and start working. The morning passed quickly. When it was time to get off work, Su Ruan didn''t delay for a moment. She got on her bike and went to the state-owned hotel. She promised her child to buy sugar pancakes, so she must buy them. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Not far from the county hospital was the state-owned hotel. Su Ruan rode to it again and soon arrived. Lock the bike and go in. There are not many people in it. Su Ruan took out the money, the food ticket and the sugar ticket to round up the sugar pancake at noon today. Sugar pancakes are very thin. They are green on the outside and may be brown or white inside. Each one is not very big. At most, it is bigger than the palm of an adult. A child of five or six years old can eat two of them at a meal, let alone an adult. There are so many people in their family. Since they have bought it, it is impossible to buy it for only three children. Everyone has a share! It''s rare for Su Ruan to buy so many things at one time. The waiter of the state-owned hotel also saw Su Ruan for a long time. Looking at her, she remembered, "are you a doctor in the county hospital? Before I accompanied my family to see a doctor, I was looking for you. " Su Ruan didn''t know how many patients she had treated. She could still have some impression on the patients, but the accompanying family members didn''t really have any impression. Su Ruan''s impression of the man in front of her was that she was bossing around selling things, and she didn''t look good at anyone. But people have already talked to themselves with a smile, Su Ruan is not good, and then face sternly, "is your mother OK now?" "All right, all right! Thank you, Dr. su. I''ll find you a bag to put it in, so you can take it. " Then, without waiting for Su Ruan''s reply, he packed all the candy pancakes she bought and handed them to Su Ruan with both hands. Looking at the bag in front of her, Su Ruan felt flattered. After all, the salesmen and waiters at this time are all people with eyes above the top. When did they treat others so politely? Surprise is surprise, but Su Ruan is not uncomfortable. It''s just a bag thing, and she doesn''t take advantage of it. After thanking her, Su Ruan took the sugar pancake and left. As soon as she left by bike, Qian Huihui hurried into the state-owned hotel and said, "I want five sugar pancakes." The waiter looked at Qian Huihui and said, "it''s sold out!" Qian Huihui was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "when is this, how is it sold out?" "Someone just bought them all. What''s the matter? And let me keep it for you? " Where did you get that big face! Although the waiter didn''t say the last sentence, the meaning has been shown on his face. Qian Huihui''s face was a little ugly. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she was not very willing, "who bought it?" "Dr. Su in your hospital." "Su Ruan?" After calling out the name, Qian Huihui turns around and runs out. She looks around and doesn''t see Su Ruan''s figure. She can only go home with hatred. "Su Ruan! You are my nemesis! It''s not enough to rob my place for further study. As soon as I come back, just rob me! Even the sugar pancakes are with me As Qian Huihui walked over and over, she became crazy in her eyes. She won''t make sue soft. Su Ruan didn''t know what happened later. As soon as she got home, she saw three little guys sitting on the threshold. They sat side by side. Not far behind them were Su Aimin and Xiao Dashan. Su Aimin pointed to three people and said to Su Ruan, "they are waiting for you here. They don''t want to go into the yard." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 With Su Ruan pushing her bicycle closer and closer, the three little guys finally stood up and walked to the yard with Su Ruan. Su Ruan parked her bicycle and bent over to look at the three people with sugar pancakes. "Are your hands clean?" They held out their little hands to Su Ruan. There is no dirt on the white hands. But Su said, "you should wash your hands before eating. Follow your mother to wash your hands first, and then eat candy pancakes after you come back, OK?" "Good!" Su Ruan hung the candy pancake on the car again and led the three people to wash their hands. When she came back from washing her hands, Su Ruanruan took three sugar pancakes and put them in the palm of three people''s hands The three brothers looked at the sugar pancakes, and their expressions were tangled. Su Ruan looked at the three people''s expressions and guessed what they were thinking at this time. Why is it different from the sugar you used to eat? Su Ruan himself took one in his hand, bit it, and then let three people see, "you see, there''s sugar in it!" Three people three small heads at the same time, staring at Su soft bite of the gap looked for a long time, this just laughed. Although it looks different, it smells sweet. It''s the same taste as the sugar I ate before! Seeing that the three were also happy to eat, Su Ruanruan gave Su Aimin the remaining sugar pancakes, and then led the three to sit down in the shade. It''s most comfortable to sit in the shadow of the yard on a crisp autumn day. There is a special smell in the air when the wind blows on the face and stirs the hair. I can''t say it clearly, but it''s very nice. Su Ruan especially likes such a day, which makes her feel so happy. When Xiao Chengjin came back, he saw such a scene: Su Ruan and her three children were sitting together, eating a candy pancake, with a satisfied smile on their faces. From time to time, they had to say a few words, and then the clear and sweet laughter came out. See this scene, Xiao Cheng Jin originally frowned brow, all loosened. Su Ruan looked up, saw Xiao Chengjin standing at the gate, and waved to him, "Chengjin, come on, I bought sugar pancakes, especially sweet." Xiao Chengjin walked two steps inside with a smile, "my parents don''t come back at noon, they went to the hospital." Su soft Leng for a moment, instantly thought of what is going on, "is elder sister to give birth?" Having said that, Su Ruan calculated the time in her heart. But after two calculations, Su Ruan also felt that the time was not right. "It''s only nine months, isn''t it?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin''s expression became serious again. "Yes, I don''t know how. I gave birth prematurely." "Let''s go to the hospital, too?" Su Ruan said and stood up. In principle, nine months is not a long time of premature birth. I don''t know the reason. Preterm birth can be big or small. It''s better to go and have a look. As soon as Su Ruanruan stood up, the three little guys also stood up. They stopped eating the sugar pancakes in their hands and stared at Su Ruanruan. Just at this time, Luo Yufeng came from the backyard and asked what was going on. After hearing this, he said to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, "Ruan, Chengjin, you also go to the hospital to have a look. We are looking at the children." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan didn''t waste any time either. They rode to the hospital. When they arrived outside the delivery room, they saw Xiao Aiguo, Qian Aiju and Wang Qinxue anxiously waiting outside. When they heard the news, they saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. They just nodded and didn''t speak. Su Ruan frowned and looked at it. She always felt that the atmosphere was heavy. Or did Xiao Chengjin open his mouth first, "what''s the matter?" This is not about Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju, but about Wang Qinxue. Wang Qinxue''s face was very ugly. Wen Yan sighed and shook his head, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Xiulan. If something happens to Xiulan, I won''t live anymore..." "I ask you, what''s the matter!" Xiao Chengjin looks at Wang Qinxue without expression, and there is no fluctuation in his voice. But Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin is very angry now and is suppressing his anger. Su Ruan also looks at Wang Qinxue impatiently. What''s the use of saying these useless things now? Shouldn''t she explain the whole story first? Xiao qinxiulan wanted to wait for the baby to be born. As long as Xiao Xiulan and her children are all right, even if the people in Xiao''s family are angry when they know the whole story, they won''t be too angry. But now... Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju paid attention to the operating room before and didn''t think of asking this question at all. Who knows that Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are coming again? When they come, they ask this. Wang Qinxue knew that he couldn''t get away with it, so he had to bite the bullet. "It''s like this. My mother asked someone to show Xiulan her stomach and said... Xiulan was still pregnant with a daughter. My mother said that she would give birth to this baby for a year or two and ask for another one." "My mother was originally for our good. She had to have a son. Who knows that Xiulan was angry when she heard this. She said that no matter she was a son or a daughter, she would not have a baby." Wang Qinxue frowned, "Xiulan is also, it''s been nine months, and she''s always angry. This is what she should be. What''s angry about? It''s not in a rage. It''s started. I''ll send her to the hospital as soon as possible." On the way here, Su Ruan thought about countless possibilities, but she didn''t think that it was this kind of premature birth. Let''s not talk about whether or not to have children in the future. It''s just nonsense to ask someone to see if the child is a boy. Through the stomach, who can use the human eye to see whether it is a man or a woman? Before the child was born, he said he would take a break for one or two years and ask for another. What is this when Xiao Xiulan? Fertility machine? Su Ruan was angry in her heart. She didn''t want to save face for Wang Qinxue. "Sister, she hasn''t given birth to this child. How can your mother say something about having another one in the future? That''s what you think? " Wang Qinxue was embarrassed, but still said, "if this baby is a girl, it must have another son. You have three sons. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you have one or not." Su soft sneered, "how many years has the Qing Dynasty been dead? Do you want to inherit the throne? You have to have a son Although Su Ruan has seen a lot of people who prefer boys to girls, it''s really rare that she can speak so naturally and do so excessively. "You, how can you talk like that?" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Wang Qin''s learning spirit is not light, also not embarrassed, eyes staring at Su Ruan, "what are you? You just stand and talk without backache? If you want to change your position, who doesn''t want a son? How to inherit incense without a son? " "If you were not born with three sons, but three daughters, you would have a big stomach now -" bang! Before Wang Qinxue finished, he was hit in the face by Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Chengjin is trained, not Wang Qinxue, a weak man. With this fist, Wang Qinxue was directly knocked over by Xiao Chengjin. Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo were shocked by Wang Qinxue''s words. Now Wang Qinxue was knocked down by Xiao Chengjin, and they came back to their senses. After returning to his senses, Xiao Aiguo''s face was livid with anger, while Qian Aiju rushed up and kicked Wang Qinxue''s ass. "You son of a bitch, what did you say when you married Xiulan? It''s all made up, isn''t it? " Wang Qinxue''s face was in severe pain, and his buttock was severely kicked, and he directly exhaled in pain. "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m not right! You don''t want grandchildren? My mother and I thought about a son. What''s the matter? " Wang Qinxue felt that he was very wronged. The Xiao family were unreasonable. The Xiao family now has three grandchildren. With grandchildren, everything is enough. Of course, they can''t understand what he and his mother think! Qian Aiju''s eyes are red, looking at Wang Qinxue, but he has to go forward and continue to fight. He is stopped by Xiao Aiguo. "What are you stopping me for? Look what they''ve done to Xiulan! " Xiao Aiguo coldly looked at Wang Qinxue, "what''s the use of beating him now? I can''t really kill her. Let''s wait for Xiulan and the children to come out. " At that time, as long as Xiao Xiulan is willing, let them divorce. If Xiao Xiulan doesn''t want to... thinking of this possibility, Xiao Aiguo''s eyebrows are more and more tight. Qian Aiju also knows that it''s useless to beat Wang Qinxue hard now. It''s Xiao Xiulan''s safety that matters most. But Qian Aiju still kicked Wang Qinxue again, and then he stepped aside. Wang Qinxue lay on the ground for a long time, then slowly got up. Don''t the Xiao family cheat the less with more? Wait! When Xiao Xiulan wakes up and stands on his side, he must ask these four people to apologize to him. If Xiao Xiulan doesn''t stand on her side... Divorce! He doesn''t believe it. There are women who dare to divorce. I have to say that although their original intention is different, at this moment, five people are thinking about the same thing. The waiting time is always very long, and no one speaks, the atmosphere is very quiet. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Su Ruan to go to work. Su Ruan''s meaning is to ask for leave. Don''t stop Xiao Chengjin. "I don''t know how long it will take. You go to work. Anyway, you are in the hospital. I''ll tell you what news you have." Standing here, too, can''t help. As soon as Su Ruan came back from the provincial capital, she asked for leave, which had a bad influence on her. There is no way, Su Ruan can only go back to work. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin strides into the office. When she saw Ruan Su, she said, "how about standing up in a hurry?" "I''ve already had a baby. Now I''m resting in the ward. All the adults and children are OK." Hearing this, Su Ruan was relieved at last. As long as people are OK! (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Su Ruan stares at Xiao Chengjin''s face for a while, but she can''t see anything, so she asks in a low voice, "is it a boy or a girl?" "Girl!" Su Ruan''s first thought was that she was right! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what Wang Qinxue''s reaction is. Without waiting for Su Ruan to ask, Xiao Chengjin shook his head. "You go to work well first. I just want to tell you that people are OK. Don''t worry. When you get off work, we''ll talk about anything." Su Ruan also realized that this was not a place to speak, so she could only nod her head. After Xiao Chengjin left, Zhang Jianjun looked at Su Ruan with a smile, "are your relatives having children?" Sue nodded, "well, his sister." "The girl is very good. Her daughter is her mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. She has a smart and clever daughter. She will enjoy her happiness in the future." Su soft pick eyebrow, "Doctor Zhang has a daughter?" Zhang Jianjun was even more happy when he heard the words, "yes! I have two girls When talking about her daughter, Zhang Jianjun''s face was full of laughter. The pride and complacency in her tone could not be hidden. Obviously, he really likes his daughter. "Dr. Zhang''s daughter is very happy." Su Ruan said sincerely. Every child should be born in the expectation of their parents, and their parents really like them. It shouldn''t be because of the child''s gender that you like or don''t like. Su Ruan asks herself that even if she has three daughters, she still likes them. Xiao Chengjin will like it, and so will the Xiao family, grandma Chen and Su Aimin. When she got off work at 5:30, Su Ruan packed up and went to the obstetrics department. To obstetrics, asked the nurse, Su Ruan successfully found Xiao Xiulan''s ward. Although Xiao Xiulan''s life was a little difficult, she still gave birth naturally. Now she has woken up. See Su soft soft come in, Xiao Xiulan also directed Su soft soft smile, "soft soft come?" Su Ruan hurried over and said, "sister, what do you think now? It''s time for dinner. I''ll go home and get you something to eat. " Xiao Chengjin sat on one side and said, "my parents have gone." Smell speech, Su soft soft this just notice, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo are not here. Not only the two of them are not here, but also Wang Qinxue. Su Ruan frowned. Where has Wang Qinxue gone? Without waiting for Su Ruan to ask, Xiao Xiulan said, "Wang Qinxue has gone home." Said, Xiao Xiulan mouth pulled out a touch of sarcastic smile, "did not give him a son to inherit the throne, he can still serve me here?" Su Ruan went to see Xiao Xiulan and saw that her expression was calm. Su Ruan knows that Xiao Xiulan is definitely not angry, but lazy to get angry. Just after giving birth to a child, anger is bad for your health. There is no need for Wang Qinxue to be angry with himself. When Su Ruan talks, she has some scruples. But Xiao Chengjin has no scruples, "elder sister, what do you think?" Divorce or continue? If he continues, Xiao Chengjin will definitely put Wang Qinxue in order and promise that he will never dare to say anything about his son again. Xiao Xiulan sneered, "of course, it''s divorce. What do you want to keep such a man for?" Su Ruan knows that Xiao Xiulan has always been a resolute person. Even in the face of divorce, she is determined. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo just walked to the door of the ward and heard Xiao Xiulan''s words. Both husband and wife look at each other with complicated complexion. Wang Qinxue''s attitude now is that if Xiao Xiulan continues to live with him, she will not live in peace, let alone feel happy. But if it''s really a divorce, what about the children? Adults divorced, the most sad, or children ah! As they were thinking about it, they heard Xiao Chengjin say, "since you decide to divorce, divorce him, child..." "the child is my child, so it''s impossible to give it to him." Xiao Xiulan''s expression is extremely firm. It is impossible for her to leave her two daughters to Wang Qinxue. Since Wang Qinxue wants to have a son, let him find another woman to have a son. "Well, listen to my sister. I''ll talk to him about it." Xiaoxiulan smell speech to smile, "you look for him to say what, is to say with him, is also me." Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. You don''t have to care about other things." Xiaoxiulan some stunned look to xiaochengjin, this younger brother, when become so strong? I haven''t looked at Xiao Chengjin seriously before. In Xiao Xiulan''s mind, Xiao Chengjin is still the younger brother before. But now I really go to see it, but I find that Xiao Chengjin''s features are very resolute, and his body is also very tall. Although he is Xiao Chengjin''s elder sister, from this point of view alone, Xiao Chengjin looks like his elder brother. It''s really nice to be protected by my brother. Xiao Xiulan showed a big smile, "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that the sister and brother had already discussed with each other, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo could not continue to stand outside and listen. They quickly walked in. "Sully, do you really think about it?" Qian Aiju sits beside Xiao Xiulan and holds her hand. Qian Aiju doesn''t think it''s embarrassing to have a divorced daughter. She just thinks it''s hard for a woman to live a divorced life with two children. Of course, if Xiao Xiulan gets divorced, she will definitely go back to Xiao''s home. When the time comes, the children''s family will help her, and no one will bully her. But it''s not easy to be blocked. When it''s time to be outside, people will point at her. Can she really bear it? Women have higher requirements for divorce in this era. As long as you do something wrong, the result will be... it is because of Xiao Xiulan that Qian Aiju hopes that Xiao Xiulan can think clearly. She doesn''t want Xiulan Xiao to have a hard time. Facing Qian Aiju''s Distressed eyes, Xiao Xiulan was more open-minded, "Mom, what do you want to do so much? If I don''t get divorced, I''ll have a better life? Believe it or not, when I get out of confinement, they can urge me to have a son. " Qian Aiju''s breath stopped for a moment. Think about what Wang Qinxue did before. Qian Aiju knows that what Xiao Xiulan said is likely to come true. Xiao Aiguo, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "OK, don''t persuade me. Since the child has made a good decision, just listen to her." Since how all but, that still depends on the idea of Xiao Xiulan to come! Qian Aiju can only nod, "OK, let''s talk to Wang Qin. When we get out of the hospital, we''ll go straight home, and the Wang family doesn''t have to go." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Xiao Xiulan has just given birth to a baby and can''t be left unattended. In the evening, Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo stay, while Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin leave the hospital together. Su Ruan goes home, while Xiao Chengjin goes to Wang Qinxue by bike. Su Ruan originally wanted to go with her, but she was persuaded by Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan thinks about it and thinks that Xiao Chengjin is quite right. If a man and a man have better words, she won''t go. When I got home, my family had already had dinner. See Su soft soft back, Luo Yufeng and others quickly asked Xiao Xiulan''s situation. Su Ruan first talked about Xiao Xiulan and her children, and then she talked about Xiao Xiulan''s divorce from Wang Qinxue. When talking about this, Su Ruan was actually worried. After all, the four old people are a little older. Can they accept it? However, it is obvious that Su Ruan''s worry is unnecessary. They not only want to learn from Wang, but also want to take a beating. Luo Yufeng was even more cursing, "at the beginning, Wang Qinxue was quite honest. He thought he could be good to Xiulan. Unexpectedly, he was such a person! I really lost my sight at the beginning! " Su Ruan also sighed. She could only say that she knew her face well but not her heart. Besides, people change. It''s understandable that most men want to have a son. But also can''t in the wife belly of the child hasn''t been born, say this one is not a son, hurry to another. It''s like he married his daughter-in-law just to have a son. Besides, Su Ruan is a medical student. She knows very well that the responsibility for having a son lies with the man, not the woman. Wang Qin can''t learn from himself. On the contrary, he blames Xiao Xiulan for not being able to give him a son, which is too bad. That night, Xiao Chengjin didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock. "Cheng Jin, have you eaten yet? Shall I make you something to eat? " Xiao Cheng Jin shook his head, "I''ve already eaten it." "With Wang Qinxue?" Xiao Chengjin nodded and pulled out a sarcastic smile. "He may think that I will go to him and buy the food early in the morning and wait at home. When I arrived, he took me to drink and said that everyone is men. I should understand him. He either doesn''t like girls, or he wants a son. Without a son, he can''t lift his head in the factory." Of course, Wang Qinxue said more than that. He patted his chest and said that his feelings for Xiao Xiulan could be learned from heaven and earth. Wang Qinxue thinks that Xiao Xiulan is a bit wayward. Who doesn''t have a son now? How can Xiao Xiulan Jingui say that if she gives birth to two, she will not give birth? See Xiao Cheng Jin''s face is not good, Su soft soft thought to want to ask a way, "that you beat him?" Hear Su soft soft so ask, Xiao Cheng Jin laughed, "still soft soft understand me." That must have been a hit! Xiao Chengjin didn''t beat him in the face either, but beat him in the places where it was painful and hard to see. Xiao Chengjin has a lot of methods. Since Wang Qin''s learning is painful, he won''t leave any trace. Now that divorce has become a foregone conclusion, Wang Qinxue can''t leave anything behind at this time. "What about the girl?" Xiao Xiulan is now living in the hospital. Who will take care of her? Speaking of the girl, Xiao Chengjin''s face became gloomy again. "I asked him, too. He said he sent the girl to a relative''s house, and he didn''t agree to divorce. If we really want a divorce, the girl must follow him!" "That won''t do!" (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 As for Wang Qinxue, Su Ruan doesn''t think he will be good to the girl. If Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan divorce, Wang Qinxue is not old enough to marry again. Don''t say what kind of person stepmother is, will be good to the girl. Just say that Wang Qinxue wants his son''s temperament. When he has a son, can he still have a girl in his heart? The girl who follows him can only suffer. Su Ruan thinks that Wang Qinxue wants a girl not because he likes a girl, but because he wants to block up Xiulan Xiao, or because she wants to be soft. "Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to see where he sent the girl. When I find the girl, I''ll talk about the divorce. Don''t tell my sister about it." Xiao Chengjin said. It''s not suitable for Xiao Xiulan to think too much now. Su Ruan agrees. Two people discussed, this just turned off the light to sleep. But what they didn''t expect was that they had discussed with each other, but Wang Qinxue went to the hospital the next morning and had a big fight with Xiao Xiulan, which made Xiao Xiulan very angry. When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin arrived at the ward, Wang Qinxue had already left. Looking at Xiao Xiulan, whose face is paler than yesterday, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are all clapping in their hearts. "What''s the matter?" Money love chrysanthemum gas want to curse, can scruple this is the hospital, or endure down. "Wang Qinxue, the son of a bitch, came early in the morning and said that she would never get a divorce if she died. If Xiulan had to get a divorce, she would never see the girl again. He had hidden the girl, unless Xiulan went back with her children..." although the girl was a granddaughter, she was a grandson''s child, and Qian Aiju had no feelings for her not a few. At the thought that the girl didn''t know where she had been hidden by Wang Qinxue, and whether she would suffer, Qian Aiju was distressed. The expression on Xiao Xiulan''s face kept changing. At last, she gritted her teeth and said, "divorce, you must divorce! Cheng Jin, you... Think of a way to find the girl first "I know, elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to find him today. When I find the girl, I''ll deal with him!" Qian Aiju still didn''t go to work, just let Xiao Aiguo ask for a leave for her. Su Ruan also wants to ask for leave to stay, but she is driven away by Xiao Xiulan and Qian Aiju. "In the daytime, it''s nothing. You can go to work well and come back when you get off work at noon." Su Ruan couldn''t beat two people, so she had to go to the office. Although people go to work, but I don''t know why, sitting in the office, Su Ruan always feels a little restless. Just after work at noon, Su Ruan rushed to the ward. To the ward, see xiaoxiulan Qian Aiju and just born children are good, Su soft soft vomit a breath out, but in the heart that panic feeling, and did not reduce half a point. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Qian Aiju stood up and said, "Ruan Ruan is coming? Then you accompany your sister and I''ll buy some food. " Su Ruan didn''t fight with Qian Aiju, so she let Qian Aiju go. Xiao Xiulan is actually a little fatter this time. But it''s only one day. Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Xiulan has lost a lot of weight. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. We have other things to do." Xiaoxiulan smile, "I know! I have to take care of that bastard! " Since she was a child, Xiao Xiulan is not a woman who can only cry when she is in trouble. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Until Su Ruan left work in the afternoon, Xiao Chengjin didn''t come. Several people are anxiously waiting in the ward. Instead of waiting for Xiao Chengjin, they are waiting for Xiao Aiguo. Seeing that Xiao Aiguo came in alone, Qian Aiju looked behind him and made sure no one followed him. Then he asked anxiously, "Why are you alone? What about Cheng Jin? Did you find the girl? " Xiao Aiguo shook his head. "I don''t know. Cheng Jin went to the factory with me in the morning. Then he asked for leave and left with Dongyang. Now he hasn''t come back." Smell speech, Su soft picked pick eyebrow. It seems that there is a secret between Xiao Chengjin and Li Dongyang! Though she thought so, Su Ruan didn''t want to explore the secret. Xiao Chengjin will not hide what he can tell her. Xiao Chengjin didn''t tell her, there must be some truth. Qian Aiju frowned, "where did they go? It''s this time. Even if they didn''t find it, it''s time to come back and say it!" Until they had dinner, and it was almost dark, Qian Aiju asked Su Ruan to go home first, "Ruan Ruan, it''s getting dark. You go back first. It''s not good to walk at night. If Cheng Jin goes home, let him come." Su Ruan also knows that if she doesn''t see Xiao Chengjin today, Qian Aiju probably can''t sleep, so she nods and agrees. Who knows she just stood up, Xiao Chengjin strided in. See Xiao Chengjin, a few people are a Leng. "Cheng Jin?! How''s it going? " Qian Aiju quickly asked, "have you found it?" Xiao Chengjin quietly looked at Xiao Xiulan, "found, has been sent to home, I milk them to take care of it. I''ll see you when I get home. " Qian Aiju breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech! Just find it! Where did you find it? " This time, Xiao Chengjin didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "I''ll stay here tonight to save him making trouble again. I''ll send it back first, and I''ll come back later! " Hearing this, Qian Aiju didn''t worry about the problems ahead any more, "OK, then you can send Ruan Ruan back. It''s going to be dark outside." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came out of the hospital and rode back side by side. No one spoke on the way. Su Ruan''s heart is full of question marks. She wanted to go home and ask again. But when I got home and saw the girl, I didn''t have to ask why Xiao Chengjin kept silent. But Xiao Xiulan has been maltreated for a long time, and now she looks like a child. Su Ruan frowned at the girl who was still frowning when she was sleeping. She asked Xiao Chengjin in a low voice, "Chengjin, when was the last time you saw a girl?" "Half a month ago, my sister''s month after big, action is not convenient, no longer often come back." So, the girl was really abused for a long time. Two or three-year-old children, that little face is not fruitful three brothers chubby. The skin is black and yellow, the hair is withered and yellow, it is malnutrition at first sight. She was wearing short sleeves and shorts, showing blue and purple marks on her arms and legs. It must have been beaten! Su Ruan felt that she couldn''t breathe. She was distressed and angry. "Do you know who did it?" "It''s Wang Qinxue." Su soft eyes dew startled look to Xiao Cheng Jin, "is he?" She always thought that Wang Qinxue just wanted a son. Girl how to say also raised two or three years, unexpectedly under such poisonous hand? (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Xiao Chengjin''s face is very ugly. "I didn''t see it before. He still has such ability." Wang Qinxue looks honest, and has never quarreled with anyone. He and Xiao Xiulan have been married for several years, and they have come to the Xiao family many times. They have never talked to anyone in the Xiao family. Who could have thought that when he was unknown, he still had such a side! Hit the kids! It''s still my own child! Animals are inferior! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet! "Where did you find that girl?" Su Ruan is a little curious. Where can Wang Qinxue hide the girl. Hearing Su Ruan ask about this, Xiao Chengjin''s face becomes more and more ugly. "It''s in his house." "I''m afraid that the soft textile factory''s dormitory is bad again," he said Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin in surprise, "didn''t you see a girl last time?" "I thought the girl wasn''t there, but he tied her up and hid her in the cupboard. Today, Li Dongyang and other people and I have been looking for a circle together. All the things he can go to, his relatives'' home, have been looked for, but I still haven''t found the girl. I want to go back to the place where he lives. The girl just woke up and struggled in the cupboard. I heard the news, and then I found her. " Xiao Chengjin didn''t think about it at all, so he couldn''t find it in the cupboard. If it wasn''t for today''s coincidence, the girl herself woke up and made some noise. Whether she could find it or not is really a question. "Girl scared, I brought her back, she did not speak, do not cry, is to eat more, if not afraid of her support, dare not give her more to eat, she is still eating." Although Su Ruan didn''t see the scene, she just listened to Xiao Chengjin''s words and had a picture in her mind. At the thought of that picture, Su Ruan felt her heart ache. She is also a person who has children. How can she be willing to do it? Not to mention, the child fainted and tied up in the cupboard. If not, it will become the shadow of a child''s life. A happy childhood cures life, but an unfortunate childhood needs a lifetime to cure. "Why don''t you tell me about it?" Su said softly. If Hsiao Hsiu LAN knew about it, she might have to go to the doctor''s bed. Xiao Chengjin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s only in these two days. But he''s so thin, but he''s not hungry in one or two days. I think we should ask her about it." Naturally, what she said was Xiulan Xiao. Su Ruan frowned at the words. Can Xiao Xiulan really watch the girl be so hungry? Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay at home for a long time, and soon went to the county. The girl is sleeping on the Kang in Luo Yufeng''s room. With Luo Yufeng looking after her, Su Ruan doesn''t worry. That night, Su Ruan didn''t know when she fell asleep. She woke up the next day at dawn. Su Ruan thought that she had woken up early enough, but she just sat up, and the three brothers also woke up. "Why do you get up so early? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " The three shook their heads at the same time, and then said, "play with my sister." The three brothers have no other playmates of the same age. Now that they have a girl, they are so excited that they can''t sleep. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Seeing that they didn''t want to sleep any more, Su Ruan dressed them and took them outside. As soon as I went out, I saw the girl sitting in the yard. Small figure, sitting in the yard, makes people feel pitiful and distressed. Of course, the three brothers who have made great achievements can''t see these. They have been cheering towards the girl ran in the past, mouth kept shouting sister. The girl heard the voices of the three of them and turned to look at them. On her withered and yellow face, she showed a smile, "Shuoshuo, Guoguo, tired." Four people, one two or three years old, one more than a year old, are ignorant and naive age, together to chat, listening to adults confused, but they are still happy. Su Ruan stood and watched them for a while, but did not go forward. Sometimes, it''s good to let children play with children. As long as they don''t fight, adults really don''t have to watch. Su Ruan went to wash herself first, then brought water, toothpaste and toothbrush, and asked four people to brush their teeth and wash their faces together. At breakfast, Su Ruan finally understood what Xiao Chengjin said yesterday. The girl is really hungry. When I didn''t eat, it seemed normal. But once she began to eat, there was nothing else in her heart. Even if she called her name to talk to her, she also ignored, eyes staring at the food, eating fast and urgent. Su Ruan is worried that she will choke when she eats like this. She wants to say something and is stopped by Luo Yufeng. Luo Yufeng leaned up to Su Ruan''s ear and said in a low voice, "let her eat more. If you know there is no lack of food, she will be fine." Su Ruan doesn''t agree with Luo Yufeng. But looking at the girl like this, Su Ruan didn''t stop her after all. Don''t stop, but also can''t let the girl eat all the time. When she was full, Su Ruan rushed forward and picked her up. "Girl, are you full?" The girl''s eyes are still staring at the food on the table, that reluctant look, see Su Ruan more distressed. Can again distressed, also can''t let wench continue to eat. Slowly want to eat soft bead, this is the girl''s eyes don''t move "Shall we have lunch then?" "All right!" Girl''s temperament is very good, and did not cry, but meekly agreed to come down. Su Ruan was not pleased. The girl is so clever. It''s not the same as she was before. It''s the one who''s managed. Su Ruan has to go to work and can''t stay at home all the time, so not long after breakfast, Su Ruan goes out with her bicycle. When I got to the hospital, it was still a while before I went to work. Su Ruan went to the ward first. Ward, a few people are in, see Su soft soft came, others haven''t opened their mouth, Xiao Xiulan suddenly sat up straight body, looking at Su soft, "soft soft, how is the girl?" Seeing Xiao Xiulan like this, Su Ruan knows that Xiao Chengjin must have told her everything. "Breakfast is very good, and the three of them play very well, sister, you don''t have to worry." Xiaoxiulan shook her head, tears down her cheek. Don''t worry? How can she not worry! If she had known... Xiao Xiulan sighed that she had never known her life before. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "When can I be discharged? Soft soft, you are familiar with the doctor, go and ask for me Su Ruan hears the speech and subconsciously looks at Xiao Chengjin. Xiao Xiulan had a difficult life this time. She should have stayed in the hospital for a few more days. But looking at Xiao Xiulan like this, she obviously didn''t want to continue to live in the hospital. Qian Aiju said to Su Ruan, "ask Ruan." Since Qian Aiju said so, Su Ruan didn''t say anything more. She turned and went out of the ward and found Xiao Xiulan''s attending doctor. Xiao Xiulan''s situation is better than Su Ruan thought. Although she suffered a lot when she was born, she didn''t have any difficulty in childbirth. Xiao Xiulan is still young. She has recovered a lot in the past few days. If she wants to go home, it''s not impossible. Since the doctor said so, Su Ruan went back to the ward and told Xiao Xiulan and others, she simply went through the discharge procedures and left the hospital the same day. Apart from other things, living at home is more convenient than living in a hospital. Su Ruan wants to go to work. She doesn''t follow them home. She just watches them go and goes back to the office. As soon as they left, Wang Qin came. Knowing that Xiao Xiulan had been discharged from hospital and returned home, Wang Qinxue''s face was very gloomy. When he came home last night, he found that the door had been kicked and the girl in the cupboard had disappeared. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Xiao Chengjin who took it away. Originally there was a girl in the hand, can let Xiao family fear, now the girl is gone, hard to come true to divorce? The more Wang Qinxue thought about it, the more angry he was. It''s not that he doesn''t want to divorce. It''s just that he spent a lot of money on getting married at the beginning. Now that he''s divorced, isn''t he broke up? It can''t be! Wang Qinxue left with a gloomy face. Without waiting for Wang Qinxue to think well, Xiao Chengjin found him first. Two people are standing at the gate of the textile factory. It''s daylight again. Wang Qinxue is not so afraid of Xiao Chengjin. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Chengjin dares to attack him in such a place. "What can I do for you? I have to go to work! " Xiao Chengjin looked at Wang Qinxue, voice without a trace of temperature, "the divorce procedures." Wang Qinxue stepped back and said, "that''s impossible! My relationship with Xiulan is very good, and we have two more children. This is something we all know. How can we say divorce is divorce? Before all good, why does Xiulan want to divorce suddenly? Is it because of this new born child? I haven''t seen the child since it doesn''t look like me? " Speaking of this, Wang Qinxue''s voice suddenly became loud. Xiao Chengjin squints, and instantly knows what Wang Qinxue''s idea is. In order not to divorce, Wang Qinxue even wants to put a green hat on himself. Of course, whether Wang Qinxue wears a green hat or not, Xiao Chengjin doesn''t care. What Xiao Chengjin cares about is that Wang Qinxue splashes dirty water on Xiao Xiulan. Without hesitation, Xiao Chengjin raised his foot and kicked Wang Qinxue. Wang Qinxue made up his mind. Xiao Chengjin didn''t dare to do it here, so he was so unscrupulous when he spoke. Cheng Jin was kicked out by Wang Qin, but now he was not kicked out. It is working hours, textile factory gate no one else, can see this scene, only the doorman. Wang Qinxue looked at the guard, but saw that the guard who should have been standing there had disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Xiao Chengjin sneered, "who are you looking for? Do you think I won''t hit you when someone''s watching? " When did he hit someone on his back? Wang Qinxue moved to move, "I tell you, beating people is wrong, do you believe I go to JC you." "You go!" "Who''s going to JC bureau? I''m here, aren''t I?" Suddenly heard such a sentence, Wang Qinxue rushed to look at the visitors. For Wang Qinxue at this time, it doesn''t matter who is coming. As long as someone comes, Xiao Chengjin will not hit anyone again. Just let Wang Qinxue did not expect, the people came in uniform, a look is JC. Wang Qinxue was surprised for a moment, and then he was happy. "Come on, come on! I''m going to sue him! He hit people in the street Zhao Sen looked at Wang Qinxue playfully, "your name is Wang Qinxue?" Wang Qinxue was stunned and nodded quickly, "yes! Do you know me? " "I not only know you, but also come to you specially. You abuse your children. Now come back with me to assist in the investigation!" Hearing this, Wang Qinxue''s face suddenly changed, "what... What, what child abuse? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have to go to work." After that, Wang Qinxue stood up and was about to run to the gate of the textile factory. Zhao Sen rushed up and grabbed his collar. "It''s not important to know what you don''t know. Maybe you''ll know when I take you back." Wang Qinxue is thin and weak. After being controlled by Zhao Sen, he has no ability to resist at all. Xiao Chengjin nodded to Zhao Sen, "please." "It should be." With that, Zhao Sen sneered at Wang Qinxue, "how old are you? Do you dare to do it? Or not a man? I heard you just now. Do you still like to green cap yourself? You are a rare man. OK, let''s go back and talk about it. " No matter how hard Wang Qinxue struggled, he was taken away by Zhao Sen. Xiao Chengjin didn''t hurry. He walked slowly to the gate and nodded to the door guard. "Don''t forget to talk to the leaders of your factory." The guard nodded and watched Xiao Chengjin go away. Then he came out. When Xiao Chengjin returns to Xiao''s home, Su Ruan has already come back from work. Seeing that Xiao Chengjin came back, Su Ruan stood up quickly, "Chengjin, what''s the matter?" In the morning, Su Ruan has heard from her family about Zhao Sen''s coming with people. "People have been taken away by Zhao Sen." Su soft soft this just put down a heart, "even if other don''t become, at least can succeed of divorce." The current law has no clear regulations on child abuse. People have never thought about using this to put Zhao sen in prison. As long as the divorce is successful and the two children are brought up by Xiao Xiulan, other things can be said later. Xiao Chengjin thought a little more, but he didn''t say it. If you succeed, it''s OK. If you don''t succeed, it will only disappoint people. On the other hand, Zhao Sen took Wang Qinxue back to the JC Bureau and directly began the interrogation. Wang Qinxue was not a tough man. After being tried by Zhao SEN for a short time, his attitude softened. However, he was not a fool either. He only said that the child was small, naughty and disobedient. He just taught a lesson, not maltreatment. Wang Qinxue would not admit it, which Zhao Sen had expected for a long time. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Zhao Sen stood up and asked people to lock up Wang Qinxue first. Anyway, this kind of thing, always have to wrangle, one day or two days can not say clearly. For a few more days, Wang Qinxue made it clear without his own trouble. Just like Zhao Sen thought, Wang Qinxue refused to admit it at first. But after being locked up for a few days, the whole person lost a lap, and the spirit was less than half, and he didn''t stick to it as before. Admit a mistake, write a review, fine. All of these are over, but in the end, she divorced Xiao Xiulan honestly. The two children gave Xiao Xiulan, and Wang Qinxue and Xiao Xiulan''s things and money were also divided in two. Although divorced, the child is still Wang Qinxue''s child, and he can''t let it go. In the future, he will give Xiao Xiulan five yuan and ten jin of food stamps every month, which is used to raise two children. After all of these are dealt with, Wang Qinxue finally comes out of the JC Bureau. Wang Qinxue was tired both physically and mentally. He thought that the matter was just over. He didn''t care to have a rest, so he went to the textile factory. He didn''t go to work these days, so he always had to say. But when he arrived at the textile factory, the leaders told him that because of his style, the factory had decided to fire him. Since they are not employees in the factory, it is impossible to live in the house in the factory. The leaders of the factory decided to give Wang Qinxue one more day to clean up his things. Wang Qinxue was dizzy when he came out of the office and went to the dormitory. He never thought that his life would change dramatically in just a few days. No wife, no children, no work, no place to live. What is nothing? He is now called nothing! Wang Qinxue was out of his wits, and he staggered on his way. When I arrived at the place where I lived and saw the half empty room, a sense of anger rose from my heart. Xiao Xiulan is to blame. If she didn''t want to have another son, if she didn''t want to divorce, would things be like this? He is now so miserable, why can Xiao Xiulan live in peace and stability?! The more Wang Qinxue thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly, the corner of his eye saw the rusty kitchen knife. Since he has a bad life, let''s die together! Wang Qinxue found the bag, put the kitchen knife in it and went out with Bao Fei. All the way to Xiao''s gate. Looking at the closed door of the Xiao family, Wang Qinxue''s eyes are red. He takes out a kitchen knife and cuts it on the door. Probably because the wood of the wooden door is better. This kitchen knife is not sharp enough, and Wang Qinxue''s strength is not strong enough. The kitchen knife has only one point embedded in the door. Wang Qinxue tried to pull it out, but he couldn''t pull it out. I was struggling to pull it out when the door was suddenly opened from inside. Wang Qinxue was unprepared and was pulled forward for a moment. Before he could stand still, he was kicked and rolled down the steps. Cheng Jin shakes his head and follows Wang Caixue. Wang Qinxue looks like he just came out of JC Bureau?! I''ve just come out, and I''m going back. Tut tut! How can''t wait! (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Su Ruan is thinking that Wang Qinxue, who is lying on the ground, has slowed down. She gets up and looks this way. "Where''s Xiulan Xiao! Let her out Wang Qinxue cried hysterically, the veins on his face burst out. He looks like a madman now. Xiao Chengjin looked down at Wang Qinxue, "who do you think you are? You can see my sister if you want to? " Zhao Sen also came out of the yard at this time. He was stunned to see Wang Qinxue. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the kitchen knife on the door. His expression changed. "Wang Qinxue, you are breaking the law! Come on, don''t say anything. Come back with me Wang Qinxue did not expect Zhao Sen to be here. He was stunned and heard Zhao Sen''s words. Wang Qinxue was about to run, but he was not as fast as Zhao Sen, so he was caught by Zhao Sen. Zhao Sen locked Wang Qinxue''s hands and went to see Xiao Chengjin. "Give me the knife and I''ll take it back together. It''s also evidence." Xiao Chengjin nodded, with only one hand, took the knife down easily and gave it to Zhao Sen. With Wang Qinxue in one hand and a knife in the other, Zhao Sen soon walked away. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan look at each other, ready to go home. Just as they were about to turn around, they suddenly saw a man standing at the entrance of the alley not far away. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stop and look at the man carefully, only to find that they are still acquaintances - Zheng Xiu. Su Ruan picks eyebrows. What''s Zheng Xiu doing here? Zheng Xiu also found that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin saw her without any embarrassment. She laughed at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin and walked forward slowly. "Passing by here, I happened to see the scene just now. Are you ok?" Su Ruan shook her head, "it''s OK." I didn''t ask why Zheng Xiu passed by. After all, no matter where Zheng Xiu works or where he lives, he is far away from here. Originally, they were not familiar with each other. It is reasonable to say that after the politeness, Zheng Xiu should leave. But I don''t know why, Zheng Xiu walked to them step by step, "I don''t know if I can go in and sit down? I''ve known you for a long time, but I haven''t been in yet! " Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, and at the same time give way, "then come in!" Three people into the yard, Zheng Xiu saw a play in the yard of four children. "These four are your children?" Su Ruan shook her head. "Not all of them." But there is no explanation as to which is not. Zheng Xiu probably saw that Su Ruan didn''t want to say anything and didn''t ask much. She followed Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin to the hall. Sitting down in the room, Zheng Xiu took a sip of tea and looked at Su Ruan enviously, "it''s better for you to live now!" When Su Ruan heard this, she didn''t know how to answer it. If they know each other well, this topic can be talked about. But the problem is that they are not familiar with each other! Su Ruan doesn''t speak, and Zheng Xiu doesn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she sighs, with a light worry on her face. "I haven''t found Hongyun, and I don''t know where she is. If Wang Liang knows, he will blame me for not taking good care of her." At the moment when she saw Zheng Xiu, Su Ruan thought that Zheng Xiu must still remember Zhao Hongyun. Unexpectedly, she talked about it so soon. As for what Zheng Xiu said, Wang Liang would blame her if he knew, but Su Ruan didn''t believe it. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Wang Liang died in the hands of Zhao Hongyun. If you know that Zhao Hongyun''s life is not good, Wang Liang does not know how happy he will be. Su Ruan thought and asked Zheng Xiu, "did you call the police? I don''t think you can find it yourself. Let JC help you find it. " Zheng Xiu obviously didn''t expect Su Ruan to answer like this. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said uncertainly, "this... Isn''t it good to call the police? Will it cause them any trouble? " "How could it be?" Su Ruan looked at Zheng Xiu solemnly, "they serve the people. Isn''t that a matter of course? Besides, you are doing business again. Of course, you should call the police. They will certainly look for it carefully. After all, there are more people and more power. It''s much faster than you to find it alone, don''t you think? " "Yes..." Zheng Xiu''s smile is a little reluctant, "then when I go back, I''ll go to the police. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t think of this. In this case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Zheng Xiu can''t wait to stand up. Su Ruan didn''t leave her. She sent her to the gate and watched her go away. Then she closed the door. After coming back, Xiao Chengjin laughingly looked at Su Ruan, "you, the brain turns fast!" Su Ruan raised her chin triumphantly, "that''s for sure!" After Wang Qinxue and Zheng Xiu were solved, Su Ruan was in a better mood. Not only Su Ruan is in a good mood, but also Xiao Xiulan is in a better mood. Xiao Xiulan''s room was changed into a study for two people. It''s totally different to be in the Xiao family and the Wang family. Hsiao Hsiu LAN didn''t think before, but now that she had a contrast, she realized that when she was in the Wang family, her life was not generally difficult. In the yard, Xiao Xiulan thought nothing but the names of her two daughters. Now that they are divorced, Xiao Xiulan doesn''t plan to let her two children follow Wang''s surname, so she just takes Xiao''s. After thinking about it for a month, I finally came up with two satisfied names. The girl''s name is Xiao Siwen, and the one just born is Xiao Sijing. Both names are quiet, full of Xiao Xiulan''s expectation for them. It''s not necessary for Xiao Xiulan to go to the hukou, but Xiao Chengjin will help with it. After Xiao Xiulan''s birth, other things can be ignored, but the work is imminent. Because it was hard to give birth this time. Xiao Xiulan didn''t have much milk. She didn''t have any milk before she was born. She simply gave Xiao Sijing and milk powder, so she could go to work at ease. With the addition of Xiao Siwen and Xiao Sijing, the family has changed from three children to five. Fortunately, in addition to Xiao Sijing, the youngest, the other four are old enough to understand adults. They are not mischievous and are not tiring. More children, even if how clever, all day long in the yard is bustling. Su Ruan has a feeling that her home is a kindergarten. Think of kindergarten, Su soft soft soft with Xiao Cheng Jin way, "girl this age, should be able to go to kindergarten?" The girl is already three years old. She can go to kindergarten now. Xiao Chengjin thought about it, and finally shook his head, "I''ll go back and tell my sister, I think she also wants to let the girl a year later." Don''t look now the girl is very good, but the wound in the heart is really not all good. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Su Ruan just mentioned it when she thought of it. Since Xiao Chengjin said so, she didn''t insist any more. After Xiao Chengjin went back to work in the textile factory, he heard a lot of rumors. Wang Qinxue used to be a worker in a textile factory and went in and out with Xiao Xiulan. Most of the people in the textile factory said that they were right. Who would have thought that it''s only a few years since a good couple became like this. Hearing everyone''s advice, Xiao Xiulan''s face didn''t change, and she didn''t put these words in her heart. If she really cared about other people''s opinions, she would have no way to live. Qian Aiju was worried for a few days at the beginning, but after waiting for a few days, she was relieved to see Xiao Xiulan well. What other people want to say is out of control, as long as Xiao Xiulan can see it. A few days later, Su Ruan went out of her way to find someone to take a day off. After a whole day''s rest, the whole family, old and young, decided to go out for a walk. It''s not going to any other place. There is a park in their county. It''s not very big, but in autumn, the scenery looks good. It happened that the day was sunny and crisp in autumn. With food and drink, he took two blankets and went to the park. There are many people in the park. It is estimated that everyone wants to take advantage of the cool autumn days to come out and have a look. Su Ruanruan and others find a quiet place, put the blanket on, eat and drink, and talk and laugh together. They are very happy to see the children running and jumping. You can come out and relax. The whole person is relaxed. Su Ruan sits beside grandma Chen and looks at Xiao Chengjin from time to time, but they don''t sit together. Not only the two of them, but also Qian Aiju and Xiao Aiguo are so old that they don''t sit together. Now we should pay special attention to the style of work. Those people don''t care if you and your wife are close to each other in public, they will come forward to make trouble. They come out to relax, but they don''t want to make trouble for themselves. Not afraid, just don''t want to destroy this good mood. They know to pay attention, but there are others who don''t. Before long, suddenly a group of red armbands came. Seeing them, Su Ruan frowned subconsciously. There''s no way. Seeing them now means there''s trouble. After confirming that these people didn''t come running for themselves, Su''s soft eyebrows relaxed a little. I saw that group of red sleeve seals came to a tree more than ten meters away, stopped and pulled up the two men and women who were sitting and talking together under the tree. Because of the distance, Su Ruan didn''t understand what they were saying. But seeing this scene, I have guessed seven or eight points in my heart. It''s just, how do these red armbands know the situation here? Su Ruan thought, looking around for a week, he saw that there were many people looking there. Heart read a little turn, Su soft suddenly want to understand. It''s among those who bring in the red armband! At this time, there are always people who can''t see others well. Even if other people don''t get in the way at all. The sun was shining on her, but Su Ruan was suddenly a little cold. She touched her arm and some wanted to go home. There are many people who have the same idea as Su Ruan. After the red armband left with the young man and woman, many people packed up and left in a hurry. Seeing this, Su Ruan and others lost their interest in playing. They also cleaned up their things and went home. At home, Xiao Xiulan sighed a long sigh, "this day, when is a leader!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Hearing Xiao Xiulan''s words, Su Ruan sighed. They don''t know how long it will be, but she does. This is just the beginning. It will be several years from now! At the thought of this, Su Ruan''s forehead and heart were heavy, and her brows were tightly wrinkled together. Seeing this, Xiao Chengjin pulled rasu''s soft arm, "soft, what''s the matter with you?" Sue shook her head. "I''m fine. I just think it''s good to stay at home. " This was agreed by Mrs. Chen and others. Mrs. Chen and Luo Yufeng are getting older year by year, and they prefer to live a safe and stable life. They have just gone out to see that scene, and they are still scared. What''s wrong with staying at home, at least not safe? "In the future, don''t go out, otherwise..." grandma Chen didn''t finish her words, but everyone knew what she didn''t say. Adults have a lot on their minds, but children can''t feel it. Went out to turn around, even if the time is not long, also let a little guy abnormal excited. Even now I have come back, I still have a happy and excited smile on my face. Even girls look more cheerful than before. Seeing this, Su Ruan feels that it''s a good idea for her to go to kindergarten. But Xiao Xiulan didn''t have this idea, and Su Ruan just thought about it and didn''t say it. On the other side of the hospital, Su Ruan gave a speech together with those who went to study together, and the feedback was good. Apart from other things, at least director Yu is very satisfied with Su Ruan. In private, he also tells Yu Nuan that Yu Nuan must be the best surgeon in their hospital in the future. Su Ruan didn''t think so much. She''s still young! She doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth. What she pays more attention to is that she can see more diseases and make continuous progress in her study. After the report is over, when the doctors and nurses in the hospital get together, they will inevitably talk about Su Ruan. The more Qian Huihui listened, the more she hated Su Ruan. Qian Huihui thinks that everything Su Ruan gets now should have been hers. Sue was robbed of her place at the beginning, isn''t she? Su Ruan doesn''t know what Qian Huihui thinks. Even if she knows, she will only scoff at it. If others don''t know Qian Huihui''s ability, can she? Qian Huihui has been in the hospital for several years. Up to now, she is just an ordinary nurse, without any excellence. Even if Qian Huihui really went to the provincial capital, it was just a waste of a quota. As time goes by, the selection of advanced individuals in the hospital has also been put on the agenda. Just as director Yu said, Su Ruan''s name was reported. Although Su Ruan didn''t want to be in the limelight, she was not a hypocritical person. Since director Yu reported her, she should have the trust in director Yu. Besides, there are more excellent doctors in the hospital, and she is not the only one who has been reported. It all depends on the result of the vote. To Su Ruan''s surprise, Qian Huihui''s name was also reported. When she saw Qian Huihui''s name, Su Ruan didn''t know what kind of expression to make. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Apart from other things, Qian Huihui''s father-in-law is very kind to her daughter-in-law. I was able to get a place for Qian Huihui to study. Although I didn''t succeed in the end, I got it at least. Now, Qian Huihui can participate in the selection of advanced individuals. There is no doubt that her father-in-law is the best. Qian Huihui is always fighting for some gas... QIAN Huihui doesn''t think that she is not fighting for gas. Now she only thinks that Su Ruan is in her way. After thinking about it, Qian Huihui decided to start first. - close to the end of work in the afternoon, Zhang Jianjun said that he had to leave in advance for something at home, and Su Ruan was the only one left in the office. Usually at this time, there are no patients. Su Ruan is just packing up in the office, waiting to get off work. But today is not the same, Su just put things away, suddenly someone came in from the door. Su Ruan looked at it with a little doubt, and saw that the man was a man in his twenties, tall and fierce. Su Ruan looked the man over. "What''s the matter with you?" This is surgery. This person doesn''t look sick. What are you doing here? After the man comes in, a pair of eyes stick on Su Ruan''s body. Hearing Su Ruan''s inquiry, the man chuckled twice and strode to Su Ruan''s desk, "of course I have something to do! Is it time for sue to get off work? How about my brother taking you home? Seeing Su Yi grow up so well, it''s not safe to walk alone! With his brother''s protection, Dr. Su doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. " Su soft pick eyebrows, feelings, this is to look for trouble. Should she praise this man for his courage or say he has no brain. This is the hospital. He ran into the office to tease her. What did he think? The important thing is that Su Ruan has no impression of the person in front of her. She can be sure that she has never met him. So why did this person suddenly come to her? Su Ruan leaned back on the chair with a calm look. "Who asked you to trouble me? If you say it, maybe I can spare you. " , the man obviously didn''t expect Su Ruan''s reaction. After a moment''s stupefaction, he burst out laughing, "interesting! You are so interesting A young woman, being so molested, not only did not fear, did not shout out, but also said she would spare herself. Zhang San has lived for so many years and has never seen such a person. Zhang San Bang tooth flower son, "Dr. Su, I see you also understand people, then I will not talk nonsense with you, you give up to participate in your hospital that what personal advanced selection, I will let you go today, otherwise, I will take off your clothes later, and then shout a voice, then you will have ten mouths, you can''t say clearly." Hearing Zhang San''s words, Su Ruan knew she didn''t need to ask any more. For this matter, it must be the people in the hospital behind the plan. There are contradictions with her in this hospital, and there is no one else except Qian Huihui. Qian Huihui can even come up with such a bad idea. Su Ruan thinks that the more she lives, the more she goes back. Su Ruan opened the drawer and put her hand in quickly. When she took it out again, she had a scalpel in her hand. What is the most important thing in the surgeons'' office? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Zhang San saw Su Ruan suddenly take out a knife, his face also changed for a moment, but soon, he calmed down again, "Dr. Su, you see you are young and a little girl, how dangerous it is to hold a knife! Give me the knife Then Zhang San reached for Su Ruan''s hand. Su Ruan is not polite. When her wrist turns, the knife cuts a blood mark on Zhang San''s arm. The scalpel is the sharpest, even if it is a slight stroke, it can make the skin split, not to mention that Su Ruan has no spare power now. Su Ruan''s action was so fast that Zhang San didn''t feel any pain. He didn''t feel pain until he saw the wound on his arm begin to ooze blood! "Damn it! You smelly bitch... " Zhang San''s expression was ferocious, and his other hand, intact, stretched out to Su Ruan''s hair, obviously trying to restrain her. Su Ruanruan has been fighting with Su Aimin since she was a teenager. She hasn''t practiced in vain for so many years. Although Zhang San looks strong and strong, from the moment he sees him, Su Ruan knows that this is an embroidered pillow, which is not good for you. In fact, it''s similar to what Su Ruan thought. Zhang San is really useless. Su Ruan easily evades his big hand. Not only that, but also the sharp scalpel against Zhang San''s neck. Zhang San, who was just so arrogant and clamoring to teach Su Ruan a lesson, didn''t dare move at this moment, only his lips trembled. "Sue... Dr. sue, be careful. It''s no joke." Su soft look sarcastic, "do you think I''m playing with you?" Zhang San was about to cry. "I didn''t plan to do anything to you even though I was collecting money! I just want to scare you, so that you don''t participate in the selection, who knows... Who knows... who knows that not only did not scare Su Ruan, but she was scared by Su Ruan. At this moment, Zhang San really hates Qian Huihui. Is the little money given by Qian Huihui worth his injury? Seeing Su Ruan''s silence, Zhang San took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Dr. Su, listen to me, it''s Qian Huihui who gave me the money and asked me to trouble you. It''s really not my intention. You let me go. I''ll turn around and leave now. I won''t come again." Su soft pick eyebrow, "and then?" "Ah?" Zhang San looks at Su Ruan, which is not enough? What else do you want then? Su Ruan doesn''t say a word, so she quietly looks at Zhang San and lets him think for himself. Zhang San racked his brains and thought for a long time before he said something uncertain, "I... I''ve been cheated by Qian Huihui. I''m sure I''ll settle with her." Zhang San felt that Su Ruan meant to return a tooth with a tooth. But unexpectedly, when he finished, Su Ruan shook her head, "no, keep thinking." Wen Yan, Zhang San''s face is going to be wrinkled together. Isn''t that right? He is really unexpected! But Su Ruan obviously didn''t want to tell him more. There is no way, Zhang San can only continue to ponder. Seeing that it''s time to get off work, Zhang San hasn''t figured it out yet. Su Ruan doesn''t want to spend it with him any more. It''s too late to go back. My family should be worried. "You''ll report to JC Bureau in a moment. How to say it, I don''t need to teach you?" "To... To... JC?" (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Zhang San really wants to kneel down for Su Ruan. It''s too late for a man like him to hide from the JC Bureau. Now Su Ruan has asked him to go on his own initiative. Isn''t that why he has fallen into the trap? "You don''t want to go?" When Su Ruan asked, her hand with the knife moved a little. Zhang San only felt that there was something cold sliding around his neck. The pain is not very painful, only a little tingling, but almost scared him to faint. This is a knife! If Su Ruan is not careful with such a sharp knife, his life will be lost. It''s very dangerous to go to JC Bureau, but at least there''s no life danger. Zhang San quickly made a decision, "go! I''ll go right away! " "Don''t think that if you promise me now that you can get out of here in a moment, I can always find you as long as you live in the county. So, do you understand? " Zhang San wanted to nod and say that he understood, but the knife was on the side of his neck. He didn''t dare to move. "I understand. I''ll definitely go. I''ll go right away when I get out of the hospital!" Su Ruan takes back the knife with satisfaction. Her white fingers hold the sharp scalpel and even turn around. Zhang San watched the slender knife spinning between Su''s soft fingers, and his heart was scared. But soon Zhan San knew that his idea was totally superfluous. Su Ruan is not so good at playing with knives. Seeing that Zhang San didn''t leave, Su looked at him with a smile, "why don''t you go? Waiting for me to bandage your wound? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhang San remembered that his arm was injured and bleeding! I looked down at my arm. I didn''t feel pain just now, but now I feel incomparable pain. Zhang San''s body trembled, "no, no, I''m going." Although he knew Su Ruan was a surgeon, Zhang San did not dare to let Su Ruan bandage him now. If Su Ruan knows something, he doesn''t know how to die. Zhang San covered his arm and left the hospital quickly. At the gate of the hospital, Zhang San stopped. He left and right to see, some want to leave, but think of Su soft soft that smile, feet dare not move. Finally, Zhang San gritted his teeth and went in the direction of JC. Bad luck for him! But he can''t be alone. If Qian Huihui did harm to him, then Qian Huihui can''t think about it! Su Ruan finds a mop, wipes the blood on the floor, cleans up the scalpel and puts it back in the drawer. Then she closes the door of the office and leaves. When Su Ruan comes home, Xiao Chengjin and others have already come back. When Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan, he did not wait for Su Ruan to speak, so he came forward with a serious face, "Ruan Ruan, did you start with someone?" Su soft smell speech a Leng, didn''t understand of looked at oneself. What is Xiao Chengjin''s eyes? As soon as they met, Xiao Chengjin saw it? See Su soft face dew don''t understand, Xiao Chengjin pointed to her shoes, "there is a little blood on the upper." Su soft soft staring at a careful look, this just saw that little bit of blood. I don''t know when it was rubbed. "Cheng Jin, your eyes are so good!" Su Ruan''s sincere praise. Just a little bit, and in such a position, Xiao Chengjin can see it at a glance, which is really not generally good. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Xiao Cheng brocade board a face, eyes straight at Su soft soft, "now is to say my eyes good time?" Smell speech, Su soft soft also know, oneself this is to hide not past. She was not prepared to hide from Xiao Chengjin, but just wanted to tell Xiao Chengjin before going to bed at night. Did not expect her this just near the door, Xiao Chengjin has found wrong, and asked. Su Ruan simply told the whole story, "now I guess he''s in the JC Bureau. It''s OK." Su Ruan wants to comfort Xiao Chengjin and let Xiao Chengjin not worry so much. But see Xiao Cheng Jin''s brow frown of more and more tight, "soft, this matter son should have a sign before, how have you never said?" If we had said it in advance and solved the problem fundamentally, today''s event would not have happened. Su Ruan knows what Xiao Chengjin''s words mean. She thinks about it and says, "I think there''s only a thousand day thief, not a thousand day thief guard." Unless we can get rid of Qian Huihui in advance, such a thing will probably not be avoided. But Su Ruan asked herself that although she didn''t think she was a virgin, she was not the kind of person who killed someone who was not good for her in advance in order to avoid possible danger in the future. It''s good to have a sense of crisis, but she can''t... hearing Su Ruan''s words, Xiao Chengjin knows what she is thinking. "You! I didn''t say anything else! I just thought that if I knew in advance, I would let her not have such a mind. " "I know," she said! It''s not too late. She can''t ask for anything good. That''s why many wrongdoers will die. " "I can''t say you!" "Well, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner." "Good." When Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sit in the hall, everyone has already sat down and the food has been set. Seeing the two of them coming, they all laughed, thinking that they were just whispering something, which delayed them, so they didn''t ask. They don''t ask, Su Ruan is certainly more happy. She quickly pulls Xiao Chengjin to sit down, and the family begins to eat. They had more people to eat together. Now with Xiao Xiulan and the girl, there are more and more people. More people eat, more food needs to be cooked. But also, it''s more lively to eat. The girl is bigger than the three brothers. They don''t need special chairs and chopsticks to eat well. During this period of time, although the girl is still more attentive than the average person, she won''t be as full as before and force to put it in her mouth. That''s why there is no one to limit how much she eats at each meal. After dinner, they sat together and talked for a while, then went back to their rooms to sleep. Meanwhile, Zhao Sen has taken people to Qian Huihui''s home. Qian Huihui and others had just had dinner and were preparing to go to bed when they heard a knock on the door. It''s Zhang Dazhi, Qian Huihui''s man, who comes to open the door. Zhang Dazhi opened the door and saw Zhao Sen and others standing outside. He was a little strange, "who are you looking for?" Zhao Sen smiles, "is this Qian Huihui''s family?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" "We received a report that Qian Huihui was suspected of buying and killing people." (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "What? What? " Zhang Dazhi looked at Zhao sen in disbelief and couldn''t smile. "No, it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. How can it be?" Zhao Sen was still wearing a uniform. At this time, his face was stiff. His momentum made Zhang Dazhi gasp. "Are you kidding? Who''s kidding you? I repeat, if Qian Huihui is at home, let her come out and follow us back to assist in the investigation. " When Zhao Sen said this, his voice was heavier than before. Zhang Jia lives in the family building of the hospital, and one floor is not their family. Now it''s very quiet at night. As soon as Zhao Sen''s voice is loud, other residents hear the news and come out to see what''s going on. After seeing the uniform Zhao Sen and others were wearing, his head pulled back immediately. At this moment, Qian Huihui stands shivering in the room. She tried to run away, but couldn''t move. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. The only thing we can do is to shake our lips and cry silently. Then when Zhang Dazhi looks over, he shakes his head desperately. As soon as Zhang Dazhi saw Qian Huihui''s reaction, he understood that what Zhao Sen had just said must be true. He and Qian Huihui have been married for several years. He still knows what character Qian Huihui is. If something Qian Huihui hasn''t done comes to her door like this, Qian Huihui can rush out and fight with others without saying a word. But now, let alone rushing out to fight with others, Qian Huihui is obviously guilty and afraid. Zhang Dazhi felt that his brain would be tied up, "Huihui! Why are you doing this? " Qian Huihui doesn''t know how to explain it. Her mind is full of paste now. "Big ambition, big ambition, I didn''t mean it. You have to believe me, you have to save me!" Zhao Sen didn''t have the patience to watch them say this here, and impatiently knocked on the door, "OK, Qian Huihui, right? Come out quickly and go back with us to assist in the investigation. " No matter whether Qian Huihui is willing or not, how scared she is, she is finally taken away by Zhao Sen and others. The next day, as soon as Su Ruan came to the hospital, she saw doctors and nurses gathering and talking. Seeing this, Su Ruan was surprised, but she didn''t ask much, so she went to her office. What Su Ruan didn''t expect is that Zhang Jiancheng, who looks like a good man on weekdays, even today is such a gossip. When she sees Su Ruan, she smiles at her, "is doctor Su here? I just came all the way. Did you hear the news? " Su Ruan looked at it puzzled, "news? What''s the news? " Zhang Jiancheng didn''t expect that Su Ruan didn''t know, "it was Qian Huihui who was taken away by the police last night! I heard that it was almost bedtime last night. The police went to Director Zhang''s house and said that Qian Huihui bought a murderer and took Qian Huihui away. " Su Ruan blinks. Is the rumor more outrageous, or what did Zhang San say? Or did Qian Huihui arrange Zhang San to come at the beginning to fight with the idea of buying murderers? "Dr. Su, Dr. Su, why don''t you talk, Dr. Su?" Su Ruan recovered and looked at the station with a smile. "I didn''t expect Dr. Zhang to be so curious." Zhang Jiancheng embarrassed smile, "people, are curious, just curious things are different." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Su Ruan quite agrees with this. Everyone has curiosity, but different things and different degrees of curiosity. Su Ruan didn''t intend to say much about it, but she didn''t expect Zhao Sen to come at this time. Seeing Zhao Sen, Su Ruan guessed what he came for. Sure enough, a moment later, Zhao Sen opened his mouth, "Dr. Su, Qian Huihui in your hospital is suspected of buying and killing you. She took her back yesterday, and she also admitted it. Now I want you to go to the hospital and cooperate with the investigation." Su Ruan nodded, "it''s right. Dr. Zhang, please take a leave for me." Looking at Zhang Jiancheng, he looks a little dull now. Zhang Jiancheng didn''t expect that he was still sharing the gossip with Su Ruan. In a flash, Su Ruan became the master of the gossip. The contrast is too big. "Dr. Zhang, can you ask for a leave for me?" Su Ruan asked again. Zhang Jiancheng finally regained his mind this time. He quickly nodded, "yes, you can rest assured to go." Su Ruanruan, "..." although he knows what Zhang Jiancheng means, why does this sound so strange! Su Ruan and Zhao Sen left the office together, got on their bikes and went to JC Bureau. When he got to the place, Zhao Sen didn''t worry to let Su Ruan in. They just stood in the yard and talked. "Yesterday that Zhang San suddenly turned himself in. Did you do it?" Zhao Sen has known Su Ruan for a long time, but he also knows a little about her. Yesterday, when he saw Zhang San like that, he was injured again and turned himself in for no reason. Zhao Sen immediately guessed that Su Ruan must have done something in it. Su Ruan didn''t deny it, but nodded, "when he was about to leave work yesterday, he suddenly ran into my office and made a lot of comments, so I cleaned him up. He couldn''t hold anything and said everything." Suli said in a soft tone, but she was still a little helpless. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Zhao Sen laughed. This sound, how always a little bit cheap also sell good feeling? "OK, let''s go in." Zhao Sen said, serious expression, take the lead in the front, and Su soft soft together to the office building. After they go in, Su Ruan meets Qian Huihui in an interrogation room. At this time, although Qian Huihui is not unkempt, she is also depressed, her clothes are wrinkled, and her whole body exudes an indescribable flavor. Su Ruan later took a look at Zhao Sen. Is it really just a night here? How does it look like it''s been locked up for a long time? Without Zhao Sen''s response, Su Ruan doesn''t care. She looks at Qian Huihui again. When Qian Huihui saw Su Ruan, her eyes turned red. "Su Ruan! Su Ruan, please help me! You plead for me, you say it''s all a misunderstanding, let them let me go, OK After this night, Qian Huihui has understood how serious this matter is. If the nature of this matter is really decided, she will not only have to pay money, but also be locked up, and she will not even be able to keep her job. It''s impossible for a hospital to buy a criminal like her. And Zhang Dazhi... no matter Zhang or Zhang Dazhi, they are all people who want face. At that time, Zhang Dazhi will divorce her. (the third change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Su Ruan looks at Qian Huihui coldly, "you look for someone to kill, now tell me it''s a misunderstanding?" "But aren''t you all right?" Su Ruan leaned back and said, "I''m fine. Should I help you? I have nothing to do with my own ability, and you have to do it with your own ability. " After that, Su Ruan didn''t want to talk to Qian Huihui any more and stood up directly. Seeing that Su Ruan wants to leave, Qian Huihui stands up and wants to pull Su Ruan, but Zhao Sen blocks her. After meeting Qian Huihui, Su Ruan meets Zhang San again. As an accomplice, Zhang San didn''t do any substantial harm to Su Ruan, so his responsibility is lighter than Qian Huihui''s. At this time, seeing Su Ruan, Zhang San''s expression became a little complicated. "Sue... Dr. sue, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Su Ruan looked at Zhang San with great interest, "how much did Qian Huihui give you?" Su Ruan is really curious. How much is she worth when she is with Qian Huihui? Zhang stammered for a while, and said honestly, "twenty yuan." Su Ruan, "..." at this time, her mood is a little complicated. What should I do? How can Qian Huihui find someone to kill her for only ten yuan? Seeing Su Ruan''s face was not very good, Zhang San was startled. But he doesn''t know what makes Su Ruan angry. He can only look at Su Ruan nervously. Su Ruan soon regained her mind and had nothing more to say to Zhang San, so she turned around and left with Zhao Sen. As soon as I came out of the room, I saw Xiao Chengjin. "Cheng Jin, why are you here?" At this time, shouldn''t Xiao Chengjin be at work? "I went to the factory first, and then asked for leave to come here. I wanted to ask about the progress of things, but I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me." Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin''s expression is somewhat helpless. "As soon as I got to the hospital, Captain Zhao went, so I came earlier than you." Xiao Chengjin nodded clearly and looked at Zhao Sen, "thank you, Captain Zhao. It''s troublesome for you." "No trouble, that''s what we should do. Now it''s almost done. You can go back to work." Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin didn''t take Su Ruan to leave immediately. Instead, she carefully inquired about the matter. After thanking her again, she left with Su Ruan. After walking into the yard and seeing that there was no one else around, Su Ruan told Xiao Chengjin, "Qian Huihui bought Zhang San for only ten yuan." Xiao Chengjin smell speech to see Su soft soft, pick pick eyebrows, waiting for Su soft soft continue to say. Su Ruan sighed, "am I worth only ten yuan?" Xiao Chengjin, "..." Xiao Chengjin helplessly looks at Su Ruan, so he can only use his finger to point on her head, "you, what are you thinking all day long?" How much is it worth? Su soft is only a little bit of leather, and does not want Xiao Chengjin to frown. Now see Xiao Chengjin smile, oneself also followed to smile, "of course, I know, in you here, I am priceless treasure." Xiao Chengjin was serious. "That''s right. You are priceless here." After leaving JC Bureau, Xiao Chengjin first took Su Ruan to the hospital and watched her enter the office. Then he left by bike and went to the food factory. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 As soon as Su Ruan entered the office, she caught Zhang Jiancheng''s eye. "Dr. Su is back? This.... Zhang Jiancheng is not a very gossip person, but such a thing is very rare. Now, it''s hard to avoid asking more questions. So after hesitating for a while, Zhang Jiancheng asked, "what''s going on? Is that clear? " Su Ruan nodded, "JC has found out. It''s Qian Huihui who did it." "Then why..." Zhang Jiancheng asked again, and saw a patient come in. There are patients in, of course, these words are not suitable to ask, Zhang Jiancheng had to stop the topic and turn to ask patients. Su Ruan saw that there was no change on her face, but she was relieved. Why didn''t she find out before that Zhang Jiancheng was so curious about gossip. It turns out that men and women are essentially the same, but their curiosity will be different. The morning passed quickly. When she got off work at noon, without waiting for Zhang Jiancheng to ask again, Su Ruan quickly packed up her things, said goodbye to Zhang Jiancheng with a smile, and then walked out quickly. Until Su Ruan''s figure disappeared at the door, Zhang Jiancheng regained his mind and then shook his head with a bitter smile. Su Ruan''s attitude just made him realize that his performance today is a little bit... Su Ruan left the office and soon came to his bicycle and pushed it towards the gate. Not out of the gate, I saw Xiao Chengjin pushing a bicycle waiting outside. Cheng soft Leng asked a way, immediately the Xiao brocade came over, how is you first? " Even if Xiao Jin rides a bike to get out of the hospital, she should not be able to get out of the office in such a short time. The only explanation is that he came from work early. Xiao Chengjin smiles, then says solemnly, "I''m afraid you''ll meet any more messy people and things, so come and wait ahead of time." Su soft heart a warm, "that you leave work early, nothing?" "It''s just a few minutes early. It''s OK." Xiao Chengjin has his own considerations in doing things. In this respect, Su Ruan is not too worried. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, he did not ask too much. Instead, he rode to his home side by side with Xiao Chengjin. When they got home, Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju had already got home. When they came back together, they just laughed and didn''t say much. In their small town, it''s a big deal to buy murderers. And this kind of thing, often spread the fastest. A few days later, all the people in the county knew about Qian Huihui''s murder. Especially after knowing that Qian Huihui was a young woman, the discussion became more heated. Su Ruanruan even heard someone say that when she marries a daughter-in-law, she must polish her eyes. In case she finds someone who is cruel and makes any conflicts, maybe the daughter-in-law will buy a man to kill, and there will be a man''s family. Hearing this kind of comment, Su Ruan only finds it funny. But she also noticed that Qian Huihui was talked about, but she didn''t. It seems that people only know that Qian Huihui bought a murderer to kill people, but they don''t know who killed them. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Almost without deep thinking, Su Ruan knew that Xiao Chengjin must have done it. It''s true. What Qian Huihui did can be discussed, but Xiao Chengjin absolutely does not allow Su Ruan to be discussed. Fortunately, Qian Huihui''s verdict soon came down, and the matter calmed down. When Qian Huihui was sentenced, her husband divorced her immediately and drew a clear line. Not only was she not involved, but she was even praised. Su Ruan had known for a long time that this would be the result, but she didn''t feel any surprise. After this, the hospital''s advanced individual selection also has the result. It can''t be Qian Huihui. Of course, it''s not su Ruan. Outsiders don''t know who Qian Huihui is going to kill, but the leaders of the hospital still know. After all kinds of consideration, the honor was awarded to the qualified doctors in the hospital. Su Ruan was not very interested in it at first, but didn''t comment on it in the end, and there was no gap. Instead, director Yu was afraid of Su Ruan''s thoughts, so he went out of his way to talk to Su Ruan. After confirming that Su Ruan really didn''t mind, director Yu laughed. "Good! Good! It''s a rare and valuable quality to be able to spoil or disgrace so young. Let''s continue to refuel. We can''t do it this year, but we can certainly do it next year. " Su Ruan just nodded with a smile and didn''t pay much attention. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work next year. At this time, it shouldn''t have come out. The most important thing is to live these years honestly and safely. When these things come to an end, it is already late autumn. Late autumn leaves have turned yellow, a gust of wind, there will always be leaves from the branches of the wind down, in the air around to fall. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin ride home side by side, looking at whether the leaves are falling, Su Ruan suddenly stops. Xiao Chengjin looks at Su Ruan strangely, "what''s the matter?" Su soft a face of complex, "we are too busy this time, forget to return to the production team." Xiao Chengjin''s brain turns quickly. After hearing Su Ruan''s words, he immediately understands what Su Ruan wants to say. A month has passed since half a month. They did not return to the production team. Su Manman and Su Jiefang must have known that Su Ruan had been cheating them with drugs before. Rare, the look on Xiao Chengjin''s face also changed and changed. But Su Ruan soon recovered from this emotion. "It was impossible to cheat all the time. When it''s cold in winter, it''s hard to go. We can''t go back half a month." Although that''s what she said, Su Ruan was still a little uneasy and always wanted to go back to the production team to have a look. Xiao Chengjin also thinks so, even a step earlier than Su Ruan said, "after two days'' rest, let''s go back to the production team to have a look." Su soft soft smell speech, immediately nodded. Two days passed in a flash. On the day of rest, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin had breakfast and rode to the third production brigade. On the road, the autumn wind is rustling, but fortunately, the sunshine is very good, and it doesn''t make people feel cold. An hour later, two men came to the third production team. At this time, the busiest time of the production team in the past year has passed, so when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin came, the people they saw all looked relaxed and happy. Obviously, this year''s harvest must be good. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin haven''t been here for a long time. People in the production team are still a little strange when they see them. But soon he said hello to Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin with a smile. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin greet each other with a smile. After a while, they arrive at the threshing ground. The two rooms on the edge of the threshing ground are very conspicuous. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin can see them at a glance. The two men stopped their bicycles at the door and walked in. Before I went in, I went face to face with sumanman who came out. Su Manman obviously didn''t expect to see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. He stepped back and turned pale. Soon, sumanman regained his mind, and his soft eyes became more complicated. Finally, she sipped her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Su Ruan feels a little strange. Sumanman, this is a change of sex? I''ve been cheated. I''m not angry? They were looking at each other, and the voice of Su Jiefang came out of the room, "Manman, who''s here?" Sumanman pursed her mouth, turned and said, "it''s su Ruan and her man." Sumanman''s voice dropped, and the room suddenly quieted down. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear the sound of breathing. Su Ruan raised her eyebrows. How could she have such ability? Next, can we stop the children crying at night? Just thinking about it, I heard the footsteps from far to near, and then I saw Su Jiefang''s face. After more than a month''s absence, Su Jiefang looked haggard and old. He was wearing dark clothes and many patches. His body was a little bit limp, which was far from what he looked like before. When Su Jiefang saw Su Ruan, his eyes dodged for a moment, and then he asked, "what are you doing here?" Now, even after more than a month, Su Jiefang still can''t forget the feeling at that time. Seeing that the half moon period has come, Su Ruan has not come. That morning, he and sumanman were waiting. But Su Ruan, who always appeared in the morning, didn''t come until noon. They didn''t take the medicine on time and had no stomachache. But Su Jiefang felt that he was in pain all over, and his heart beat faster than usual. I don''t know how many times. He didn''t even dare to breathe hard. He was afraid that if he took a deep breath, he would be out of breath and die. That feeling of waiting to die, he didn''t want to try again in his life. He and Su Manman knew that Su Ruan couldn''t come from the morning till midnight. At the same time, they also found that they were living well, not only not dead, but also with no pain in their stomach. At that moment, Su Jiefang also realized that Su Ruan must have cheated him before. That medicine should not be an antidote at all, but a medicine for pain once. Su Jiefang felt that he should be angry and angry, and he should hate Su Ruan more and more, but he didn''t. At the thought of Su Ruan, he was afraid. This time Su Ruan may be lying to him, but next time? If Su Ruanruan gets angry again, does Su Ruanruan really take out the poison? It''s hard to survive. Su Jiefang doesn''t want to provoke Su Ruan any more. He can''t afford this life. Su Ruan felt that she had never been soft for more than a month. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 So at the moment of seeing Su Ruan, Su Jiefang''s eyes were shocked. Su Jiefang took a step back and looked at Su Ruan with a defensive face. "What''s the matter with you Suman''s soft attitude was unexpected, and the two of them looked at her again. Although it''s strange, Su Ruan still likes Su Jiefang''s attitude. "I haven''t been here for such a long time. I came here today to see how you two are." Su soft soft said to pick eyebrow, "don''t invite me to go in to sit?" Su Jiefang and Su Manman look at each other. At the same time, they let Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin into the room. After entering the room and sitting down, Su Ruan looked at the room, which was no different from when she came before. even Su as like as two peas in Jianguo. Su Ruan did not speak, neither did Su Jiefang and Su Manman. Xiao Chengjin stares at them for a while and takes the lead in saying, "where''s su Jianguo?" Su Jiefang took a look at Xiao Chengjin and replied honestly, "he went to find the team leader." Hearing this answer, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin pick eyebrows at the same time. Unexpectedly, after more than a month, Su Jianguo is still so close to Li Jianjun. Maybe it should be said that it is closer. Is it su Jianguo''s ability or Li Jianjun''s intention? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, but they don''t ask their doubts. Seeing that Su Jiefang and Su Manman are dumb and don''t speak from beginning to end, Su Ruan feels that it''s meaningless to stay. She stands up with Xiao Chengjin and goes out. When she got to the door, Su Ruan stopped and turned to see Su Jiefang and Su Manman. "As long as I have time, I will come back to see you." So, you''d better be honest all the time. Su Jiefang and Su Manman nodded with a wooden face. Until they saw Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin pushing their bicycles away, they were relieved. Sumanman as if there were no bones lying on the table, "if only she had not been provoked." Maybe not now. Su Jiefang gave a bitter smile and did not speak. How can there be so many early knowledge in life! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t rush. They pushed their bicycles along the road slowly. When they reached the Shen''s door, they stopped. Although the Xiao family and Shen family have fallen out, they have nothing to do with Xiao Aimei. Every time they come back, they always look at Xiao Aimei and talk to her. This time, the interval is a little long. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan are also afraid. Xiao Aimei is worried. Xiao Aimei probably heard about the return of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. She kept looking out. As soon as Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stood still, she came out of the room. "I haven''t come back for such a long time. Isn''t there something wrong?" Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin shook their heads at the same time, "what can happen? Nothing! Gu, how are you doing recently? " After Shen Yanjun was captured, Xiao Aimei was also silent for a long time, and then gradually recovered. Xiao Ai Mei laughed, "what else can I do? It''s not the same as before. How about your milk? How are you doing? " "All right!" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 As they were talking, Su Ruan could see the shadow flashing in the yard from the corner of her eyes. If you look carefully, who else can it be. Mrs. Su had a gloomy face and her eyes were fixed on them. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight. At night, if you are stared at by such a pair of eyes, you will be scared if you have a worse psychological quality. Xiao Aimei took a look at Su Ruan. She saw that Su Ruan was looking into the yard and turned her head to look over. After seeing Mrs. Su standing in the yard, Xiao Aimei''s face became helpless. "Ruan Ruan, Cheng Jin, go home as soon as you can. Don''t always come when you have nothing to do." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin nodded and told Xiao Aimei a few words. Then they pushed the car away. After they left, Mrs. Su came out of the yard, "Xiao Aimei, Yan Jun is my grandson, isn''t he your son? What''s his life now, you don''t know? " Xiao Aimei looked at Mrs. Su calmly, "why did Yan Jun become like this today? Shouldn''t you reflect on it?" if the Su family hadn''t spoiled Shen Yanjun for so many years, how could Shen Yanjun have come to this stage? Now that something has happened, instead of self reflection, we have to blame others. Xiao Aimei felt heavy when she thought of these things. She sighed and stopped talking to Mrs. su. She passed her into the yard. Mrs. Su stood in silence for a long time. At last, she gave Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin a gloomy look at the direction they left. "Even if Yanjun had something wrong, she shouldn''t have fallen to the present situation." After that, Mrs. Su turned and went into the yard. After su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin went away, they took advantage of no one around and went to the cowshed. Who knows, as soon as I turned the corner, I saw Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo. The two of them were standing and talking together. Obviously, they also heard the news and turned to look at it together. Four people looked at each other, who did not speak first. Finally, it was Li Jianjun who first laughed, "isn''t this Comrade Xiao and Comrade Su? I heard from the members of the team that you are here. Whose hand are you here to see? You haven''t been here for a while. Where are you going? " If they were suspicious before, after hearing Li Jianjun''s words, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin understood that Li Jianjun was probably waiting for them here. I just don''t know if it has anything to do with Su Jianguo. Xiao Cheng Jin laughed, "but just casually around." "So?" Li Jianjun has not been familiar with you for a long time? Why don''t I show you around? I happen to be free. " Hearing this, Su Ruan almost frowned. What does Li Jianjun mean? Are you looking at them? Su Ruan is still thinking, Xiao Chengjin has agreed to come down, "in this case, then trouble the captain." Two people become four people, walk slowly together, and sometimes say two sentences. Xiao Chengjin quietly looked at Su Jianguo one eye, "the captain came soon, and the team members get along with is very good." Li Jianjun burst out laughing, "that is, the people in our production team are very easy to get along with, and there are no thorns. My work is also easy!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 As he spoke, Li Jianjun suddenly stopped. Su Ruan looks up at Qian and finds that they have come to the brigade primary school. Over the past few years, the primary school scale of the brigade has expanded a little. Now, although classes are being suspended in the county, Su Ruan can still hear the sound of reading. It doesn''t seem to affect the production team. Su Ruan was thinking about it when Li Jianjun suddenly looked at it and said, "I heard that Comrade Xiao and Comrade Su were the first batch of teachers in the school. You two have made great contributions to the development of the school like it is today." It was many years ago that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin became teachers. Li Jianjun is now the leader of the third production brigade. It''s not surprising to hear about this. What makes Su Ruan strange is why he wants to inquire about this. Su Ruan''s idea turned over, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just laughed politely. Is silent, suddenly see not far away educated youth point someone rushed out. Su Ruan fixed her eyes on him. He was familiar with the figure of Li Weiguo!? To tell you the truth, Su Ruan can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Li Weiguo. Now she suddenly sees Li Weiguo, and she feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world. If it wasn''t for the sudden sight, Su Ruan didn''t know if she could still remember Li Weiguo. Compared with what I remember, Li Weiguo seems to be thinner and darker. He walked very fast and soon came to Su Ruan and others. But Li didn''t stop or say hello to anyone. Although his eyes swept on people''s faces, they looked like strangers. It''s like looking at a stranger. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Li Weiguo was crazy. But didn''t he pretend to be crazy? Is it hard to pretend that after so many years, I think I''m really crazy, so I''m really crazy? Seeing that Su Ruan had been staring at Li Weiguo, Su Jianguo, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth at this time. His voice is a little heavy. It makes people want to frown. "I heard that he had a good relationship with my brother. It''s good to be crazy, or my brother will be sad when he''s gone. " Wen Yan, Su Ruan subconsciously looks at Su Jianguo. Su Jianguo also looked at Su Ruanruan. For a moment, Su Jianguo laughed, "do you think what I said is wrong?" Su Ruan stared at him for a while and shook her head. "It has nothing to do with me." I don''t know why, Su Ruan always thinks that Su Jianguo''s words mean something. Accompanied by Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin failed to go to the cowshed. Since they can''t go, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t want to stay and waste time. They directly say they want to go back to the county. Li Jianjun sent them to the intersection with a smile, and told them to come back when they had time. He and they were as good friends at first sight, and there were always endless words. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin politely said something to him, and then they got on their bike and left. It was not until she got home that Su Ruan let out a breath. She always felt that it was wrong. Li Jianjun is fine. Why do you have to follow them? When you think about it, it''s like stopping them from going to the cowshed. What happened to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua? (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 The more Su Ruan thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. But I can''t turn back now. Even if I go back, it''s useless. It is estimated that Li Jianjun will find them as soon as they enter the production brigade. Seeing Su Ruan always frowning, Xiao Chengjin can also guess what she is thinking at this time. "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to be at ease. I''ll go back and have a look at it in the evening!" Hearing this, Su Ruan''s eyes widened, "go back at night? No way Now it''s much stricter than before. I have to send letters of introduction when I go out during the day, not to mention at night? If caught, then - Su Ruan shook her head and drove out the things in her mind. "Anyway, you can''t go out at night, we can think of other ways." Xiao Chengjin, who used to have a lot of business with Su Ruan, insisted this time, "no, I don''t think it''s right. I must go to see it tonight." Xiao Chengjin insisted. Su Ruan sipped her lips and finally said, "if you have to go, I''ll go with you." Anyway, if Xiao Chengjin wants to go alone, Su Ruan will never allow it. Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan look at each other for a long time, and finally they can only agree. After dinner in the evening, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go to talk to Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju and ask them to take care of their children. They want to go out for a while and may come back later. Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju only thought that they were going to Hu Xiaoxiao and Li Dongyang, but they didn''t take it seriously. They asked them to go and return early. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin push their bicycles out of the door, but they don''t ride. Su Ruan put the bicycle into Baibao space, and then walked quickly towards the gate of the county with Xiao Chengjin. It''s not too late now. There''s still a way to get out of town. Although the process is a little difficult, but the two still succeeded out of the county. After running for a distance, Su Ruan quickly takes out her bicycle and runs towards the third production brigade with Xiao Chengjin in a car. Fortunately, the moon is still bright tonight, which can light up the road for them, so they don''t worry about riding the car into the ditch. An hour later, the two successfully arrived at the third production brigade. At this time, it was almost nine o''clock, the production team had no electricity, and every family went to bed early. This time, in the county may not be too late, but in the production team, it is very late. At a glance, the whole production brigade was dark without any light. It''s obvious that the whole production brigade has gone to sleep. Su Ruan puts away her bike and goes along the path with Xiao Chengjin to the cowshed. Walking on the road, Su Ruan is a little lucky. Fortunately, every household will not have enough food. Otherwise, even if people are asleep, dogs are still alert at night. Without the dog barking, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin just need to be careful not to make a loud noise. Ten minutes later, they finally came to the cowshed. The courtyard and gate of the cowshed were simple and crude, and the gate was still empty at this time. Through the gate, you can see the yellow light inside. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. Are Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua still awake? (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 But it shouldn''t be! Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are old. They both go to bed early and get up early. They can''t stay up so late. It''s not right! Su Ruan felt her heart beat faster. She wanted to open the door and see what was going on. She finally held back. Xiao Chengjin grabs Su Ruan''s hand and holds her firmly. Su Ruan looks at Xiao Chengjin and shakes his head at him, indicating that Xiao Chengjin doesn''t have to worry. There is a certain distance between the door and the grass shed. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin stood outside the gate. They couldn''t hear anything or see anything. They looked at each other and walked to one side. They went around to the back of the cowshed and listened. Because in the dead of night, although the voice inside is still relatively light, Su Ruan and Xiao chengjinping breathe and listen to the dialogue clearly. "Say it! In recent years, has Su Ruan been helping you? " "Su''s and Xiao''s people have gone to live in the county, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin often come back. Do they come to see you secretly?" "Are you planning something together? Are you plotting something? " "You think you''ll be fine if you don''t talk?" "As long as you are still here, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin will come back. One day, they will be caught by me." "You don''t want to die. If you dare to die, I''ll arrest both of them at once and slowly find evidence. It''s not one person in the whole production brigade who sees that they are close to you." "What''s more, even if there is no evidence, only the confession can make them die without a burial place." Su Ruan listened carefully, and at this time she also recognized whose voice it was. It''s su Jianguo! The room was quiet for a while, and then there was a voice again, "Jianguo, what''s the hurry? We''ve been waiting for such a long time, and we still care about one or two days? They don''t see anyone today. They must be worried. You can rest assured that they will come again in two days. We just need to be ready to catch a turtle in a jar. " This... Is Li Jianjun?! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other. Although the light is dark, they also see the shock in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo is so good. Did they know each other before? Now is not the most important time to solve this problem. Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo talked for a long time. You and I made a clear plan about how to deal with Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin. They didn''t seem to worry about Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua hearing this. Soft Su, but they want to know why. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua''s current identities are here, and the people on the production team certainly can''t avoid them. Even if they hear them, they can''t say these words to others, so what''s to worry about? Su soft hands tightly clenched into a fist, trying to calm down. The more this time, the more can''t be anxious, can''t panic. Li Jianguo and Su Jianjun felt that they had been waiting for half an hour. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Hearing the sound of their two footsteps, Su was relieved. Just want to talk with Xiao Chengjin, suddenly heard a burst of eager footsteps towards this side. Su Ruan''s idea changed a little, and immediately thought of a possibility, and quickly went to pull Xiao Chengjin''s hand. At the moment when Su Ruan holds Xiao Chengjin''s hand, they disappear in the same place. Almost as soon as they disappeared, Su Jianguo and Li Jianjun arrived. Two people are running over, running is also very fast, at this time stopped, or some panting. After stopping, Li Jianjun looked around. Although it was hazy, he could see whether there was anyone. "I said no one, but you have to be suspicious. At this time, who doesn''t sleep at home?" Su Jianguo''s eyes were burning. He looked inch by inch and made sure that there was no one left. Then he took back his sight. "I just want to be in case. At this time, it''s better not to make mistakes." "Don''t worry. It''s all right. Let''s go and go back." Su Jianguo finally took another look, and then followed Li Jianjun to leave. After they left, there was silence again. Nearly ten minutes later, Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo, who had already left, reappeared. This time, Li Jianjun has been a little impatient, "said no one, you have to be suspicious, you don''t go, I go!" Having said that, Li Jianjun shook his hand and left first. Su Jianguo frowned tightly and looked left and right. Then he followed Li Jianjun and left. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin in Baibao space wait for a while before they come out of Baibao space. Su Ruan, look at the time. It''s over ten now. There was silence all around, even the sound of insects and birds. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin looked around, took a few steps lightly, and went forward carefully. When they got to the gate of the cowshed, they looked at the locked gate and frowned again. I didn''t expect that Su Jianguo and Li Jianjun were so defensive. But is it hard to get Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin? Su Ruan takes out the ladder from Baibao space, and two people follow the ladder into the yard. The yard was quiet, and the little light had disappeared. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin crept to the door of the grass shed and listened to the movement inside. After listening for a long time, I only heard two shallow breathing sounds. This time, Su Ruan no longer hesitated and pushed the door open. Two people into the room, by moonlight, saw two people lying on the bed. These two people are no other than Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. They lay with their eyes closed, and their faces were not normal. Su soft heart a tight, hurried forward to check two people''s situation. A check down, Su soft face became abnormal ugly. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua should be hungry. Their vital signs are weak. If this continues, it is estimated that within two days, there will be life-threatening. "Ruan Ruan, put grandfather Qi and grandmother Xu into Baibao space, let''s go quickly." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su Ruan couldn''t think of anything else, so she quickly brought them into Baibao space. Then Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin checked the room again and collected all the personal belongings belonging to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 After tidying up, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin didn''t stay too much. They quickly left the cowshed with a ladder. All the way out of the third production brigade, Su Ruan took out her bike and rode it quickly with Xiao Chengjin, and soon got to the county. At this time, it is midnight, the gatekeepers are dozing off, two people carefully into the county back home, it was found that the body has a layer of cold sweat. Luo Yufeng and Qian Aiju sleep with their three children. Hearing the news of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin coming back, they open their eyes in a daze. "Why did you come back so late?" Qian Aiju stood up as she spoke. She and Luo Yufeng were both sleeping in clothes. At this time, they could stand up and go. Of course, Xiao Chengjin and Su Ruan can''t tell the truth, so they just say something is delayed, but they don''t say what it is. Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng didn''t ask much. In the middle of the night, sleeping is the most important thing. When Qian Aiju and Luo Yufeng leave, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin quickly lock the door and enter Baibao space together. In Baibao space, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua lie on a simple bed composed of two long tables. Su Ruan spread a thick quilt on her head, but she would not be scared. Looking at their pale and weak faces, Su Ruan was distressed and remorseful. But for her, neither of them would have suffered. When Xiao Chengjin saw Su Ruan''s expression, he knew what Su Ruan was thinking. He patted Su Ruan on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. The most important thing now is what to do next." Taking Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua out is only the first step. What should we do in the future? You can''t keep them in the Babel space all the time. Of course, it is impossible to send it back. As far as Su Jianguo and Li Jianjun are concerned, as long as they send Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua back, they will be dead. Su Ruan thought, "why don''t you take them to Dazhou?" There are beautiful mountains and rivers, and there are not so many constraints and requirements, which is most suitable for two people''s quiet life. Xiao Chengjin didn''t expect Su Ruan to come up with such a suggestion, but after thinking about it, it seems that it''s not impossible. "It''s easy to send them there and let them have a good life there, that is..." Xiao Chengjin stopped for a moment, and then continued, "how can they tell them when they wake up?" What Xiao Chengjin wants to say is that if they are sent there, it is equivalent to exposing Su Ruan''s secret to them. People''s hearts are changeable. If Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua change their minds later, isn''t Su Ruan very dangerous? Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t say these words, he looked at Su Ruan''s eyes, which already showed everything. Su Ruan believes in Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, but also understands that Xiao Chengjin''s worries are reasonable. After thinking about it, I couldn''t come up with a best solution. Seeing Su Ruan''s frown, Xiao Chengjin said, "you''d better give them something to eat and drink some malt milk first. It''s not suitable for them to eat anything else now." Su Ruan nods and goes with Xiao Chengjin to brew wheat milk essence. They feed Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua together. Although they didn''t wake up, their faces looked better after drinking, and their frowns loosened a lot. Seeing this, Su Ruan was relieved. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 The child is still outside, and Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin don''t dare to stay in Baibao space all the time. When they came out, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sat down at the table to talk when they saw that the children were still sleeping peacefully. When they said it was speaking, they looked at each other, but none of them spoke first. I want to talk, but I don''t know what to say. After a long silence, Su Ruan suddenly remembered the row of medicine in Baibao space. "Cheng Jin, wait. I''ll find something." After that, Su Ruan disappeared into the room. Xiao Chengjin watched Su Ruan disappear and shook his head helplessly. The wind is rain. At this time, Su Ruan had come to the place where the medicine was put. She squatted down and looked at the last row of medicine. The sight flashed quickly on the medicine bottles. Soon, Su Ruan found what she wanted. It''s also a bottle of medicine, but it''s not a pill, it''s not a capsule, it''s a liquid. Su Ruan carefully took the medicine bottle and looked at it for a long time. The corner of her mouth slowly raised. Sure enough, she remembered correctly. Su Ruan leaves Baibao space with a medicine bottle and looks at Xiao Chengjin excitedly. "Chengjin, I found it." See Su soft soft so happy, Xiao Cheng Jin also followed to smile, "found what?" "I found a kind of liquid medicine. After drinking it, I can lose my memory." Xiao Chengjin smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, "unexpectedly still have this kind of thing?" Su Ruan also knows that this sounds unrealistic. But there are all kinds of things like Baibao space, and Su Ruan can accept any unrealistic things there. Xiao Chengjin took a close look at the medicine bottle, and it was written exactly as Su Ruan said. "So, are you going to let them drink this and send them to Dazhou?" Asked Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan nodded, "yes, let them live in the courtyard of the county. They don''t have to do anything else. They do cooking and sweep the yard every day. They can read books, raise flowers and grow vegetables when they have nothing to do. They live a leisurely and comfortable life. Although I forget the past, rejuvenation is more important than anything, don''t you think? " Xiao Chengjin was silent for a while, and did not give an answer. He knew that Su Ruan was trying to save people. But it''s a big deal. He doesn''t want to make a decision for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Xiao Chengjin believes that Su Ruan doesn''t want to. Sure enough, without waiting for Xiao Chengjin''s reply, Su Ruan''s excited look on her face gradually faded away. "When they wake up, let them make their own decisions!" Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are lying in a small room separated by cupboards. Even if they wake up, as long as they don''t go out there, they won''t find Baibao space. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are not worried, waiting for them to wake up quietly. This time, it''s more than three o''clock. See the soft Jin has been aware of the two people with soft space. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua slowly open their eyes. When they see Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, they still feel that they are not very real. Xu Yinghua blinked, "am I dreaming?" Hearing this, Su soft smile, "Granny Xu, this is not a dream." Hearing Su Ruan''s voice, Xu Yinghua''s face changed, "Ruan Ruan, you hurry up! How did you come here? Did Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo find you? Let''s go Su Ruan was warm in her heart and went forward to hold Xu Yinghua''s hand. "Grandma Xu, it''s OK!" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Xu Yinghua took a deep breath and choked his tears back, "soft, you girl, how can you be so stupid!" Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin came to the third production brigade during the day, but they were stopped by Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo and failed to go to the cowshed. Xu Yinghua felt that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin would be able to guess what was going on. Now that I have guessed, shouldn''t I protect myself at this time? Why are you still here! Hearing Xu Yinghua''s words, Su Ruan knew that she didn''t understand, so she said with a smile, "Granny Xu, look, this is no longer a cowshed." "Ah?" Xu Yinghua''s eyes turned around. When he looked left and right, he found that it was not right. It was no longer a cowshed. But why are you here? How did Su Ruan bring her and Qi Anfu here? Su Ruan knows that Xu Yinghua must be very curious, but the things here can''t be explained in detail. Besides, time is urgent, and there is not so long for them to speak slowly. "Granny Xu, grandfather Qi, Cheng Jin and I have taken you out of the cowshed. Now we are in a very safe place, but we can''t stay here for a long time. I can take you to another place, which is absolutely safe and won''t be found. It''s just..." seeing Su Ruan and stopping, Xu Yinghua knows that Su Ruan must be there What''s hard to say, "just say what you want." Sufu and Qi are too soft to help her now. Su Ruan took a deep breath, "that place can''t be known by outsiders. If you and grandfather Qi are willing to go, you have to forget what happened before." Memory is more important than money to a person. Even sometimes, it''s more important than being alive. Su Ruan doesn''t know what choice Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu will make. Is willing to forget everything before, in a new place to start living. Or... Su Ruan was still thinking about it when she heard Xu Yinghua smile. Xu Yinghua''s body is still very weak, laughter is even more weak, "I thought it was something, so it''s like this, I and your grandfather Qi have lived for so many years, what have not seen, what have not experienced, those past events, sometimes it''s really better to forget, there was no way before, now since there is a way to forget, it''s not to ask for it What''s the point? If you have anything to worry about, just feel free to do it boldly. " After Xu Yinghua said that, Qi Anfu, who had not spoken for a long time, also said, "soft, your grandmother Xu is right. It''s good for both of us to live. It doesn''t matter if we can''t remember what happened before." Su Ruan was a little sour, but now she could only think of such a way. Since both Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu were willing, Su Ruan took out the bottle, took two small cups and poured them a cup. "Just drink this." Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu did not expect to be so simple. They were surprised to see Su Ruan. But it''s a relief to think that Su Ruan is now a doctor, not only working in the county hospital, but also in traditional Chinese medicine. Two people slowly sat up, took the cup, did not drink the first time inside the liquid medicine. "Soft, you have to do well in the future, you know?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Xu Yinghua said, looking at Su Ruan lovingly, his eyes are full of reluctant. Those bad memories of the past, forget also forget, but Su Ruan is a light in their life. If it were not for this light, it would not be certain that she would live to the present. After drinking this cup of medicine, she may not remember Su Ruan. After can see also not necessarily, even if really saw, estimate is also meet not to know. Thinking of this, Xu Yinghua''s eyes were red again and filled with tears. Su Ruan looked at the scene and felt a little uncomfortable. Don''t drink three words to the mouth, but without waiting for her to say it, Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu raised the cup at the same time and drank the medicine in it. Su soft Leng for a while, immediately understand. They must have seen her regret and didn''t want her to stop them, so they drank the medicine so quickly. Su soft breathing are put light, nervous looking at two people. She had never seen anyone drink this medicine, and she didn''t know what it would look like after drinking it. Although Xiao Chengjin didn''t speak all the time, his eyes were fixed on Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. Before Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin waited too long, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, who were not in good spirits, slowly closed their eyes and fell down after drinking the medicine. Fortunately, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin''s reaction is fast enough. They quickly come forward to hold them and put them carefully. Su Ruan checked them and felt their pulse. She was relieved to make sure that they were just asleep. "Cheng Jin, let''s go out!" At this time, Su Ruan''s attitude was firmer. It''s half done. Now it''s too late to say anything about regret. The only thing they can do now is to go to the University. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go out from Baibao space. After a brief wash, they quickly lie down. Fortunately, she didn''t really want to sleep, otherwise Su Ruan couldn''t sleep. Not long after lying down, Su Ruan''s brain became chaotic. I don''t know how long this state lasted. When Su Ruan opened her eyes again, the scene had changed. Su Ruan turns her head, and her side is empty. Yes! This is the great Zhou Dynasty. She and Xiao Chengjin sleep separately. Of course, there is no one around her. Su Ruan sits up quickly and doesn''t rush out to find Xiao Chengjin. Instead, she looks at the situation in Baibao space. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are still sleeping. Their faces are pretty good. There should be no big problem. Seeing this, Su Ruan was a little relieved and quickly dressed up and went out. Xiao Jin opens the door. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Xiao Chengjin quickly steps to Su Ruan''s side. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one in the yard, he whispers to Su Ruan, "I''ll go out for a while." Even in the great Zhou Dynasty, people could not be changed greatly. We always have to find an excuse to bring Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua out of Baibao space. Although Su Ruan didn''t know what Xiao Chengjin was going to do, she believed him, so she nodded, "OK!" Xiao Chengjin left soon, but he didn''t leave for a long time. When he came back, he still had a burden in his hand. Taking advantage of nobody, Xiao Chengjin gives Su Ruan the burden, "this is the clothes." (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Hearing this, Su Ruan immediately understood Xiao Chengjin''s meaning. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are not wearing the clothes here. Clothes or hair? Both Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu have short hair. Seeing Su Ruan frowning, Xiao Chengjin knows that Su Ruan also thinks about hair. But there is no way to do it. Clothes can be bought. How can hair be bought? Su Ruan also knows that it''s useless even if it''s tangled. She takes the burden and goes back to her room. When Su Laifu came out, he happened to see Su Ruan come into the room with a bundle and close the door. When he got to his mouth, he got stuck in his mouth. As soon as he turns his head, Su Laifu sees Xiao Chengjin, "Jinbao, what''s soft treasure holding?" Xiao Chengjin smiles at Su Laifu, "I don''t know, big brother." Su Laifu looks at Xiao Chengjin suspiciously and doesn''t believe Xiao Chengjin''s words at all. No one can know, but Xiao Chengjin can''t. But Xiao Chengjin is obviously unwilling to say that Su Laifu has no way. "Jinbao, you have been admitted as a child student now, and then you can be a scholar. Are you sure?" Hearing this, Xiao Chengjin was stunned for a moment. He and Su Ruan came here this time mainly for the sake of Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua. They didn''t think about anything else. If Su Laifu hadn''t mentioned it now, he would have forgotten that he had left after taking part in the student examination. But fortunately, Xiao Chengjin''s reaction was very fast. He shook his head and said, "just listen to the destiny." Su Laifu hears the speech and looks at Xiao Chengjin funny. "How old are you this year? Shouldn''t you be full of confidence and vigor? How do you talk old? I do my best to listen to the destiny. I don''t know. I think mud is in its twilight years! " Xiao Chengjin, "..." some of them are older than others, and they didn''t change for a while. Fortunately, Su Laifu just said that he didn''t tangle too much on this issue, "Jinbao, although it''s right to do your best to listen to heaven''s destiny, but you are so talented that you have to work hard. Maybe you are the youngest scholar in our county." Xiao Chengjin nodded with a smile, "brother, don''t worry, I know." Su Laifu, "..." Why do you always think Xiao Chengjin today is strange? At the same time, Su Ruan comes back to the room with the baggage. After closing the door, she enters the Baibao space with the baggage. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua were given pulse diagnosis successively. They were sure that there was nothing wrong with their health, but there was no sign of waking up. Su Ruan was relieved again. It''s good not to wake up now. If you wake up, how can you get them out? This matter son, still want to discuss with Xiao Cheng Jin just go. When Su Ruan comes out of the room, she sees Su Laifu and Xiao Chengjin talking in the corridor. She listens carefully. It turns out that they are discussing knowledge. Seeing this, Su Ruan takes a sympathetic look at Xiao Chengjin. That is to say, Xiao Chengjin has a good memory. After such a long time, he can still remember these contents. If it''s someone else, I guess I can''t cope with it. With this in mind, Su Ruan walked forward slowly and said to Su Laifu, "brother, I have agreed with Jinbao that we should go out together." So, you don''t have to ask these lessons any more. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Su Laifu looked at Su Ruanruan with disapproval, "ruanbao, Jinbao, the next step is to try to be a scholar. Don''t always call him to go out to play. It''s better to let him study hard. It''s a lifelong event." Before Su Ruanruan spoke, Xiao Chengjin stood up and said, "reading is not a matter of a day and a night. If you go out for a walk occasionally, you can relax. Brother, ruanbao and I will go out for a walk and come back soon." After that, Xiao Chengjin took Su Ruan''s hand and walked quickly towards the gate. Su Jin waves her head and laughs as she walks into the yard. Su Laifu watched the two people run out of the gate hand in hand, and his figure disappeared. He shook his head helplessly, "these two people are really children''s nature..." before he finished speaking, Su Laifu''s smile suddenly froze on his face. No! Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are no longer children. Xiao Cheng Jin is already a child, and Su Ruan can see a doctor alone. Their age, too, can be engaged. So how can two people run around hand in hand like they did when they were children? If outsiders see this, is it not to misunderstand their relationship? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was wrong. He turned twice in the same place and frowned tightly. When Su Laixi came out, he saw such Su Laifu. Su Laixi looked at Su Laifu strangely, "brother, what are you doing here alone? Is something missing? Do you want me to help you find it? " Su Laifu looked at Su Laixi with his brows still tightly wrinkled. "Lao Si, do you think ruanbao and Jinbao are getting closer?" Hearing this, Su Laixi was puzzled, "haven''t they been like this all the time?" "It''s because of this all the time that I say it''s a little close! Before, they were still young, even if there was no big defense between men and women, but now both of them are old enough to get married.... "that''s just right. It''s not good for them to get engaged." Su Laixi''s words were not surprising. Hearing this, Su Laifu coughed violently. "What are you talking about here?" "I''m not talking nonsense!" Su Laixi looked at Su Laifu solemnly, "ruanbao and Jinbao grew up together and have a good relationship. Our two families are neighbors and know the roots and the bottom. Now Jinbao has a reputation. They just match each other!" The more Su Laixi said it, the more he felt that he was right, and he nodded to himself, "it''s a good idea. When my parents come, I''ll tell them that it''s better to decide early rather than later. Otherwise, if someone takes the lead, ruanbao will be sad." "You Su Laifu stares at Su Laixi, "do you have a brother like this? How old is ruanbao? You want her to be engaged! The four of us who are brothers have not been engaged yet, so we let ruanbao be engaged first. When others know, what will they think of ruanbao? Can you think too much about what you say and what you do? " "Brother, that''s your fault!" Su Laixi serious expression, "your age, in the village can be a father, you are not willing to betroth, but delayed the three of us, more delayed the soft treasure, you should not reflect on it?" Su Laifu, "..." (the 4th shift) " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 What kind of brother is this? Su Laifu thought so in his heart, and asked, "Lao Si, are you my brother or Jinbao''s brother? How can you elbow out? " Su Laixi smelled the speech and looked at Su Laifu with disapproval. "Brother, of course I''m your brother, but Jinbao will be with ruanbao Chengjin in the future. Of course I''m also his brother. What''s more, we are all family sooner or later. How can I say it''s elbow turning out? But elder brother, you are not young. Now you should really consider your personal problems. Even if you don''t think about yourself, your parents, or even your three younger brothers, you have to think about ruanbao? " See Su Laifu brow frown, obviously still don''t agree with this appearance, Su Laixi more patient persuasion. "Elder brother, do you think Jinbao is not good-looking, or bad at home, or bad in character?" "Since everything is good, why can''t they be together with ruanbao? The two of them grew up together. Isn''t it that they have no guess when they were young? We can understand each other, and we won''t be sad for ruanbao in the future! " At this point, Su Laixi looked around and saw that there was no one, but he still lowered his voice and said, "besides, we live next to the Xiao family. If anyone dares to bully ruanbao in the future, we''ll call him directly... " what are you talking about? " Su Laifu looked at Su Laixi with disapproval, "before you write eight characters, do you think that ruanbao will be bullied later?" Su Laixi laughed twice, "I''m just in case? Brother, think about it carefully. Am I right Su Laifu glanced at Su Laixi, did not continue to speak, but in his heart, he was savoring Su Laixi''s words. Think about it carefully, what Su Laixi said seems to be really reasonable. Wait! Su Laifu shook his head. He was brainwashed by Su Laixi. How could he have such an idea. Su Laixi saw Su Laifu standing there alone, nodding and shaking his head. He thought it was funny, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. Although Su Laifu is the eldest brother, his parents are still in charge of Su Ruan''s marriage. Su Laixi has been observing for a long time, but his parents are quite satisfied with Jinbao. If they could get engaged, they would have settled down. It''s just that Sufu has given him so many injections in advance. On the other side, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin go out of the door together and walk slowly on the street. Looking at the busy market around, Su Ruan''s heart is not relaxed. Xiao Chengjin takes a look at Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan frowning, he knows what Su Ruan is thinking. But he did not say much, but led Su Ruan to the outside of the county. Two people out of the county, in a remote woods to stop. "There''s no one here. Take them out." Xiao Chengjin said to Su Ruan. Su Ruan looked around and didn''t see anyone. "Do you want to change the clothes for them first?" If you don''t have hair, you always have to change your clothes. Su Ruan changed Xu Yinghua''s clothes, while Xiao Chengjin changed Qi Anfu''s clothes. After dressing them up, Su Ruan took them out of Baibao space. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are still sleeping. Su Ruan can only put them on the ground. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Fortunately, the grass is soft. It doesn''t matter if you lie on the ground. Looking at the two people lying side by side, Su Ruan began to worry again. "Cheng Jin, what''s next?" Xiao Chengjin had already thought about it for a long time. Hearing Su Ruan''s inquiry, he said with a smile, "after a while, you''ll watch here. I''ll go to find some people. I''ll just say that I''m passing by and see two people fainting here. I''ll save them. For the rest, I''ll wait until they wake up." Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s words, Su softened her eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll do it according to what you said, then you go!" Anyway, there is no better way now. After living in the great Zhou Dynasty for several years, Su Ruan knew something about it. Don''t think there was no ID card in ancient times. they call it registered residence. people who have no household registration are black households. Black door is not so easy to do, is dead no one knows. can prepare registered residence for Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua ahead of schedule. It is impossible for them to pick up them. Su Ruan didn''t wait long. Xiao Chengjin came back with several people. Xiao Chengjin not only brought back people, but also let people hold the door plate, which lifted Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua up and went to the county town together. Su Laifu and Su Laixi did not expect that Su Ruanruan and Xiao Chengjin went out for a trip, and when they came back, they brought back two old people who were in their twilight years. There is nothing wrong with describing Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua at this time in their old age. They were not very old at first, but during this period of time, they had a lot of experience, and they became a lot older. In addition, the problem of two people''s hairstyles falls into Su Laifu''s and Su Laixi''s eyes, which makes them feel even more pitiful. The people Xiao Chengjin found left Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua on the bed in the room. At this time, Su Laifu came up and asked what was going on. How to tell Su Laifu? Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin have already discussed. So now hearing Su Laifu ask, Su Ruan answers without any pressure. Hearing Su Ruan''s reply, Su Laifu frowned, "don''t you two say you''re walking in the county? How did you get out of the county? " It''s hard to go to a place like the woods... after all, Su Laifu is older. At this time, he will think more. He thought in his heart, his eyes also looked at Xiao Chengjin, and his eyes were sharp. As a man, although Xiao Chengjin is in a small body now, his age is much older than Su Laifu''s. just look at Su Laifu''s eyes, Xiao Chengjin will know what he is thinking at this time. Xiao Chengjin was funny and helpless, but when he thought about it, he knew it was reasonable. But it can''t be done without explanation. "We just thought the scenery outside the city was good and wanted to have a look. Who knows, we went into the woods unconsciously. As soon as we entered, we saw two old people lying on the ground. Since he saw it, he certainly couldn''t help himself. Ruanbao was a doctor, so he brought people back. " When Xiao Chengjin said these things, he was open-minded and straight eyed. He looked at Su Laifu and did not dodge. Seeing this, Su Laifu was relieved. Xiao Chengjin was so magnanimous that he didn''t do anything beyond it. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Qi Anfu and Su Yinghua come to see Su Ruan in front of her. Seeing her serious face, Su Laifu and others stopped talking, even breathing less. Su Xi asked, "how about this soft hand? What''s the matter with them? " "It''s nothing serious, but I''m a little weak. I guess I won''t be able to wake up for a long time." Hearing this, Su Laixi breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good to wake up. When they wake up, ask where their home is and send them home. At such an old age, how can they faint outside and have this hair..." Su Laixi didn''t go on talking, but he looked at Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua with sympathy. The ancients all pay attention to the body and hair, the parents, hair is not easy to cut, let alone cut so short. In Su Laixi''s opinion, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua must have suffered some hardships, otherwise it could not have been like this. Although Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin know what''s going on, they also show sympathy. As Su Ruan said, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua wake up in the evening when they are about to have dinner. Seeing that they wake up, Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin are relieved. Su soft down in the heart of excitement, step forward, softly asked, "what do you think?" Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua just wake up, obviously some don''t know what''s the situation now. When they look at Su Ruan, they also have a lot of blankness in their eyes. After staring at Su Ruan for a long time, Qi Anfu said, "are you? Where is this? " Although I knew early that Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua would not know themselves when they woke up again, Su Ruan was still a little uncomfortable when they really heard this. Fortunately, she was able to control her emotions. No matter how upset she was, she replied with a smile, "this is my home. When we went out today, we saw you in the woods outside the county and rescued you. Where do you live? Do you want me to send you back tomorrow?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Laifu nodded to himself. Su Ruan has really grown up. Looking at what she said, there is no problem at all. "Home?" Qi Anfu''s face is at a loss, "where is home?" On one side of Xu Yinghua is the same expression, "yes, where is home?" Su Laifu and Su Laixi look at each other and ask Su Ruan, "ruanbao, what''s wrong with them?" Why is it like amnesia? Su Ruan shook her head and continued to ask Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, "don''t you remember where your home is? Do you remember who you are? And what happened? " When asked these words, Su Ruan was also nervous. After all, it was the first time for her to see someone drink that potion with her own eyes. It was really unclear what would happen after drinking it. This time, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua were silent for a long time. After a long time, they opened their mouth slowly. "My name is... Qi Anfu." "My name is... Xu Yinghua." Su looked at them with soft eyes, waiting for them to continue. However, two people also looked at her, and did not mean to speak. Su Ruan blinked and had to ask herself, "what else?" (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 This time, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua shook their heads at the same time Su Ruan "..." for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. What is it like to forget the past and only remember your name? Su Ruan had never experienced it, so she couldn''t feel it and didn''t know how to comfort her. There was a moment of silence in the room, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Just at this time, suddenly, another belly grunt sounded, waking up the crowd. Su Ruan looks at the place where the voice comes from, and then she sees Su Laixi''s embarrassed smile. Su Laixi rubbed his stomach. "Now it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we have dinner first?" Heaven and earth are the biggest. Even if I don''t remember where my home is, I don''t remember what happened before. I still have to eat! Thinking that Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua have just woken up and suffered so much before, Su Ruan also knows that it''s not the time to talk. It''s better for them to have something to eat and have a rest early. Because they were weak, Su Ruan didn''t dare to let them eat greasy food, so she served them porridge, two light dishes and a plate of broccoli. Two people just wake up, obviously appetite is not very good, even if Su soft soft end to the thing is not much, they also can''t eat. After dinner, Su Ruan diagnosed the pulse of the two people and determined that they didn''t need to drink medicine, as long as they had a good rest. "It''s late today. You''d better have a rest first. If you have anything to do, it''s not too late to wake up tomorrow." Su Ruan is kind to the two people. Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua naturally have no opinions on this. Su Ruan gave two more orders and left their room. After su Ruan left, the room was quiet for a long time before she could speak again. "Here... Looks good." "It''s very good." "Then sleep!" "Sleep!" Simple dialogue, the voice is not audible. As the last two words dissipated in the air, the light went out in the room. All night long. The next day, Su Ruan just dressed up and walked out of the house, and saw Qi Anfu cleaning the yard. Seeing this, Su Ruan was startled and stepped up to Qi Anfu''s side, reaching for Qi Anfu''s broom. "Grandfather Qi, how did you get up? You haven''t taken good care of yourself. You have to have a good rest. " Qi Anfu laughs and doesn''t give Su Ruan the broom. "When people get old, they feel less. After lying for a long time, they feel uncomfortable all over. It''s better to get up and have activities. Maybe they can recover faster." Su Ruan frowned and looked at Qi Anfu, "grandma Xu is up, too?" But I''m not in the yard! Qi Anfu nodded, "she''s helping in the kitchen!" Su Ruan and "..." these two people are so diligent after losing their memory. Is it hard to say that they have become their instinct? "Your name is... Ruanbao, isn''t it? I don''t know if I can call you that. " Although Qi Anfu said so, he didn''t hesitate in his tone and cried out very smoothly. Su Ruanruan didn''t think it was wrong. She nodded with a smile. "Of course, my name is Su Ruanruan. Grandfather Qi can call me ruanbao. My family all call me ruanbao. Grandfather Qi, you''d better have a rest. I''ll just sweep here." (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Qi Anfu once again dodged Su Ruan''s hand and shook his head with a smile. "That''s not good. I''m almost finished. I''ll give it to you at this time. I''m not giving you the credit." Su Ruanruan, "..." without memory, Qi Anfu is so skinny? Is that Qi Anfu''s original character? Qi Anfu didn''t care what Su Ruan thought. After he said this, he took the broom and went on sweeping the floor. Looking at the way he sweeps the floor, Su Ruan shakes her head helplessly and goes to the kitchen. Standing at the kitchen door, Su Ruan can see the scene in the kitchen. Xu Yinghua and Su Laixi are not alone in the kitchen. Su Laixi loves Su Ruan very much. She always gets up early in the morning and makes breakfast before she wakes up. Su Ruan tried to get up earlier before, but she found that the next day, Su Laixi would get up earlier. If she gets up earlier, sulaixi will be earlier. In order to make su Laixi have a good sleep, Su Ruan can only take it easy and doesn''t get up early any more. In the kitchen, Su Laixi and Xu Yinghua make breakfast together. It''s the first time for the two to cooperate, but they are in good order. It looks like we made breakfast together many times. Su Ruan stood at the door for a while, and two people in the kitchen found her. Su Laixi said to Su Ruan with a smile, "is Ruan Bao up? It''s almost done here. You don''t need your help. It''s very smoky. You''d better go out and wait! " Xu Yinghua also looked at it with a smile, "yes! Ruanbao, go out and wait! The girl''s family, or less to the kitchen, smoke and fire, hurt the skin Listening to the two people''s words, Su Ruan was a little sad. These two people met for the first time yesterday, right? How come it''s just a night later and the United Front has already been formed? Xiao Ruan happens to come out of the room. Two people just looked at each other, Xiao Chengjin knew that the situation should be good, otherwise Su Ruan''s expression would not be so relaxed. As Su Laixi and Xu Yinghua said, breakfast is ready soon. After everyone has breakfast together, Su Ruan is going to the Spring Festival Hall, Su Laifu, Xiao Chengjin and others are going to the school. They all want to leave, and Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu are left at home. Su Ruan was very relieved of them. She was also afraid that Su Laifu''s four people would not be relieved. Who knows, they didn''t show any worry. Without saying anything more, they left with their suitcases on their back. The unexpected success made Su Ruan feel better. Before leaving, Su Ruan said to Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua, "you can stay at home at ease. You can make whatever you want at noon. We can''t come back until the afternoon." Xu Yinghua also laughed, "good! Ruanbao, don''t worry. Although we''ve forgotten everything before, our basic knowledge is still there. I''m sure we can give you a good look at our home. " Xiao Chengjin did not go with the four brothers Su Laifu. Instead, he went with Su Ruan and sent her to the rejuvenation hall first. "You should be relieved now?" Xiao Chengjin asked softly. When a thing has no result, it''s hard to avoid thinking and anxiety. But once the results come out, the whole person will be much more relaxed. Su Ruan is in this state now. Hearing Xiao Chengjin''s inquiry, Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry!" (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 While talking, they have reached the gate of the rejuvenation hall. Standing at the door looking at the sign of rejuvenation hall, Su Ruan feels familiar and strange. She was looking at it. The young people in the rejuvenation hall saw her and said hello to her with a smile, "Dr. Su, how can you stand outside and see what? Is our brand grey? " when he said that, he came out and looked up at the sign of huichuntang. "No dust! It''s not very clean! " Said, and looked at the Su soft doubt. Su Ruan smiles at him. "I just think the plaque is magnificent and especially good-looking, so I''ll take a look at it more." As soon as he heard this, he laughed and became a flower. "So little doctor Su thinks so, too! I think so, too Hearing what he said, Su Ruan did not answer again, but was ready to go inside. But before she took two steps, she heard someone calling her name behind her. Su Ruan turned to see that it was from the county government. "Dr. Su, come with me quickly!" Seeing that the visitor was so eager, Su soft frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Is there something wrong with Jiang Wan? Though she thought so, Su Ruan didn''t ask. Now is not the time to ask. "If you tell master, I''ll go to the county government, so that he doesn''t have to worry." After instructing the young man, Su Ruan doesn''t delay any more and follows the people to the carriage. Almost as soon as Su Ruan sat down, the carriage began to move, and the speed was very fast. Fortunately, Su Ruan''s quick reaction stabilized her body and didn''t let her stagger. The carriage soon arrived at the county government. Su Ruan got off the carriage and ran back to the courtyard with the people. When he arrived at the place where Jiang Wan lived, he was directly led in without waiting for a notice as before. This series of anomalies made Su Ruan more serious. When Su Wan came into the room, he saw how pale things were. "What''s the matter, madam?" Su Ruan sat down beside the bed, opened the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow and began to feel Jiang Wan''s pulse. Jiang Wan didn''t speak. Her servant girl answered Su Ruan. "My wife was fine before. Before dawn today, she felt that her abdominal pain was unbearable. At the beginning, she thought it was a sequela after childbirth, but she didn''t expect that it was not alleviated, but it was getting more and more painful. So she went to ask little doctor Su to come here." Su Ruan''s heart is two purposes. She feels Jiang Wan''s pulse while listening to the maid. Wait for the servant girl to finish saying, feel a pulse to also have a result. Su Ruan opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle bag. "The rest of us should quit first. I''ll give my wife the needle first to stop the pain." The reason why Jiang Wan''s face is so pale now is because of too much pain. You can''t say anything else until you stop the pain. The maid sniffed Yan and looked at Jiang Wan. Seeing that Jiang Wan nodded, she let the others in the room back out. She herself stayed and helped Jiang Wan take off her clothes. It''s not the first time that Su Ruan has given someone a needle, so she''s not nervous at all. Instead, she''s just picking it up. The maid looked at the silver needle on Jiang Wan''s stomach. Her face turned pale and her eyes were full of concern and worry. It was only after seeing Jiang Wan''s face getting better that he breathed out a breath. (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Jiang Wan only felt that not long after su Ruan pricked her needle, her stomach was no longer as painful as before. This made her calm and relaxed. "Ruanbao, what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Wan was still a little weak, and his voice seemed powerless. Su Ruan thought for a while, and then said, "I dare not hide it from my wife. My wife looks like she is poisoned. But if there is toxin in her body, I don''t have enough medical skills. I''d better invite my master to have a look." Jiang Wan was not angry at Su Ruan''s words. Although Su Ruan claimed that her medical skills were not good, she helped her stop the pain. As for Su Ruan, she can''t see the poison in her body... Jiang Wan looks at her maid and nods to her. The servant girl has been with Jiang Wan for a long time. She knows Jiang Wan very well. Just a look in his eyes, he understood what Jiang Wan meant. He nodded to Jiang Wan and walked out slowly. Before Li Lao came, Su Ruan pulled out the needle for Jiang Wan, and the maid came forward to help Jiang Wan put on her clothes. As soon as they were tidied up, Mr. Li came. Although Li Laoji is old, he is a man after all. He can''t be as careless as Su Ruan. So the maid put down the curtain of the bed and covered it tightly. She only let Jiang Wan expose her wrists and let Li feel his pulse. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking, what Li can''t see, and Su Ruan''s help in reporting, but it doesn''t get in the way. After the diagnosis, Li didn''t immediately talk to Jiang Wan. Instead, he called Su Ruan out. They stood on the outside porch to talk. Mr. Li turned his back and looked at Su Ruan. However, after a day''s absence, Mr. Li felt that great changes had taken place in Su Ruan''s body. The whole person seems more calm. Although I can''t figure out why, it''s a good thing after all, and Li didn''t pay much attention to it. "Ruanbao, what do you think of this time?" Su soft pondered for a while, or decided to tell the truth, "it should be poisoning, but I don''t know what poison it is, and it doesn''t look like I ate it." Mr. Li nodded, "you don''t know much. It''s amazing that you can see these things. It''s really poisoning, and it''s not to eat it. It should be that someone put the poison into the water and wiped it on her when she was wiped. It''s because of this that the toxin is less. It just causes abdominal pain, but it doesn''t lead to disaster. " Su Ruan was not so optimistic. She soon thought of a possibility, "could it be that the person who poisoned didn''t have a good grasp of the quantity? In fact, the original purpose of the person who poisoned was to make her... live to death. You know, people can really die of pain. Especially when Jiang Wangang had just given birth, she was at her weakest. If you are not careful, your life may be in danger. If it wasn''t for the poisoners who didn''t control the quantity, it would be a question whether Jiang Wan could survive until Su Ruan. Old Li sighed, "what you said is not unreasonable. It''s just that we are doctors, and our duty is to see a doctor and save people. Other things are not our job! " Su Ruan knew that Li didn''t want to take part in other people''s family affairs. But after seeing Jiang Wan for such a long time, Jiang Wan is not domineering. On the contrary, she is a gentle and virtuous lady. Su Ruan has a very good impression on her. (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Such a good person, hard not to come true to watch her die? Although Su Ruan didn''t say a word, her expression had betrayed her mind. Seeing this, Li could only sigh, "it''s not difficult to get rid of the poison on her. It''s just a matter of taking medicine. The difficulty is whether others will harm her in another way. If you really want to keep her alive, you can only stay by her side and watch her live. " But once this happens, Jiang Wan''s life safety is on Su Ruan''s side. If Jiang Wan is OK, but if Jiang Wan has an accident, Su Ruan is to blame. How old is Su Ruan? Li really didn''t want her to get involved in such a thing. You should know that the affairs of Houzhai Yinsi are the most. Su Ruan is so young and talented in medicine. The most important thing is her character and temper. He has always regarded her as his granddaughter. If Su Ruan has something wrong with this... Mr. Li sighed, "well, since you have made a good decision, I won''t say anything more. I can only tell you that since you have made such a choice, you should be more careful and more careful. When she comes out of confinement, it will probably be OK." See Li finally agreed down, Su soft immediately happy smile, "thank you, master, I know, you rest assured." Two people discuss, this just enters the room. Li told Jiang Wan about her health, how she was poisoned and how to detoxify. As soon as Mr. Li finished, Jiang Wan solemnly said thanks, and then said, "Mr. Li, you can see my present situation. I have a heartless request, and I hope Mr. Li can agree." "Madame, do you want ruanbao to stay?" Jiang Wan didn''t expect that Mr. Li would say this first. He was a little surprised. "Has Mr. Li already guessed it?" Li Lao shook his head, "it''s not what I guessed, but ruanbao just told me outside that she was worried about her wife''s safety and wanted to stay and take care of her until she was born." At first, Su Ruan didn''t understand why Li came out first. Now when she heard this, she understood. Mr. Li was afraid that Jiang Wan would let Su Ruan stay all the time, so he took the first step to make clear a time. In addition, this is Su Ruan''s own initiative, so Jiang Wan is not good enough to ask for too much. Sure enough, when Zheng Ruan lived in the yard for a while, he thought, "it''s a little bit of trouble for me to clean up the house." Su Ruanruan is a young girl, so there is no need to avoid too much. In addition, Jiang Wan is in the confinement, so the county magistrate can''t stay here. So there is nothing wrong with Su Ruanruan living in Jiang Wan''s yard. But Su Ruan couldn''t stay all the time. "Madam, why don''t I come early every day and go to bed at night? If I live outside, I''m afraid my family won''t be at ease." Jiang Wan had investigated Su Ruan''s family for a long time. Hearing Su Ruan''s words, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, ruanbao. I''ll send someone to your home to say, what''s wrong with living here? If you are really homesick, why don''t you stay one night? " Su Ruan understood that this was a big concession for Jiang Wan. (the 8th shift) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 After thinking about it, Su Ruan didn''t refuse any more and agreed. She really wanted to ensure Jiang Wan''s safety. It was not enough just to be here during the day. Seeing Su Ruan''s promise, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "does ruanbao want to go back to clean up now? I''ll have your house cleaned up. When you come back, there will be a place to live "I''ll move in tomorrow. I''ll talk to my family today." Jiang Wan didn''t object this time, but agreed with a smile, "OK!" Su Ruan left the county government with Li Lao and went back to the rejuvenation hall first. Li is still not sure about Su Ruan. Although Su Ruan has a high talent in medicine, he is still young and has seen few things. Mr. Li only sees doctors now, but he also comes from his youth. What he has seen and heard is far from Su Ruan''s. So, while there was still time today, Li told Su Ruan about it. Su soft soft listen to of dumbfounded at the same time, also conscientiously write down these all. Since we have decided to do it, we should do it well. At noon, Su Ruan did not go back, but stayed in the rejuvenation hall for dinner. After dinner, Li Lao did not rest and continued to teach Su Ruan. Su soft heart moved, learn more and more seriously. Until Xiao Chengjin school came to pick up Su Ruan and go home together, Li stopped. "Ruanbao, I''ve told you all the things I''ve experienced and seen. Even if you can''t use them, it''s good to remember to have a long insight. In the county government, everything should be self-centered, you know?" Old Li is really afraid, afraid of Su Ruan''s young temperament and curiosity. People! The most fear is that curiosity is too heavy, so that they will always put themselves in danger. Su Ruan nodded heavily, "master, don''t worry, I will come back intact." Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Li finally showed a smile and said, "OK, the master is waiting for you! Well, you should go home as soon as possible, talk to your family, and then pack up your things. If you need any medicinal materials, let the people from the county government come over. " After su Ruan said goodbye to Li Lao, she left the rejuvenation hall with Xiao Chengjin. As they walked side by side, Su Ruan simply said that she was going to live in the county government to take care of Jiang Wan. Although Xiao Chengjin picked eyebrows, he was not particularly surprised. According to his understanding of Su Ruan, if Jiang Wan really needed her, she would not shirk. I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. Now I''m not surprised to hear that. Xiao Chengjin nodded, "is there anything you need to prepare?" Su soft soft smile, "no, are ready, just don''t know big brother after they listen, will be what reaction." Su Laifu is not Xiao Chengjin. He can''t support Su Ruan so unconditionally. However, Su Ruan is not worried about their opposition. After all, it''s Jiang Wan, the county magistrate''s wife. Who can object? Su Ruan just hopes they don''t worry too much. Who knows, Su''s worry is superfluous. After su Ruan came home and told Su Laifu about it, Su Laifu''s four people not only didn''t worry, but also felt happy for Su Ruan. Su Laixi is more excited to see Su Ruan, "ruanbao, is your medical skills better than Li Lao?" (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 If not, why not let Li Lao go, but let Su Ruan go instead? Isn''t that because the county magistrate''s wife values Su Ruan? Su Ruan blinked. For a moment, she never recovered from Su Laixi''s brain circuit. Su Laixi didn''t wait for an answer. She asked again in a low voice, but Su Ruan came back to herself. Back to God, Su soft helpless smile, "fourth brother, what do you say? Master has been studying medicine all his life. How many years have I learned? The county magistrate''s wife asked me to go just because I was a woman and it was more convenient for me to look after her. If there was anything to do, I would like to invite my master. " Su Laixi nodded and said nothing more. But his expression obviously didn''t take Su Ruan seriously. In Su Laixi''s opinion, if Su Ruan''s medical skills are not good, even if she is a woman who is more convenient to take care of, the county magistrate''s wife will not let Su Ruan pass. After all, it was a matter of her own safety. In front of life, what is the big defense between men and women? Not to mention, how old is Li this year? Things went more smoothly than Su Ruan expected. Su Ruan had no psychological pressure. After talking to Su Laifu and others, she went back to her room to pack up. Jiang Wan will certainly prepare everything else, but she should prepare her own clothes and some small things. Su Ruan was cleaning up when she heard a knock on the door. "Come in!" Su soft head did not return to say a word, and then heard footsteps gradually approaching. Xu Yinghua walked into the room and saw Su Ruan''s little figure sitting by the bed, packing up. Because of her small age, Su Ruan is not low, but she is extremely thin, which makes her heart ache. After waiting for quite a while, Su Ruan didn''t hear anyone speak. She turned to look at it strangely, and then she saw Xu Yinghua. Su Ruan thought it was Xiao Chengjin, but she didn''t think it was Xu Yinghua. Now I see Xu Yinghua, and I just stop my action, "Granny Xu, what can I do for you?" Xu Yinghua smiles at Su Ruan, "ruanbao, I heard that you are going to live in the county government?" "Yes Su Ruan nodded with a smile. "The county magistrate''s wife has just finished the production. She''s a little uneasy. Let me live and look after her." "Then... You should pay attention to safety! Take care of yourself! You say that you are a young girl. You have to live in the county government when you are young. How unsafe it is. " "Granny Xu, you can rest assured that the county government is the safest. Bandits and bandits will not go, and bad people will not dare to go." Hearing Su Ruan''s witty words, Xu Yinghua also laughed. The bad guys outside won''t go, but what about the ones inside? Besides, if the county government really had nothing to do, how could it let Su Ruan live in the past? Xu Yinghua had a thousand words in his heart, but because of some scruples, he didn''t say anything at last. He just sighed, "you are a smart little girl, just take care of yourself." Su Ruan nodded again, "I will. By the way, grandma Xu, do you and grandfather Qi think of anything? What are your plans for the future? Do you want to stay all the time? Although our family has a large number of people, it''s nothing to do. When you live here, it''s nothing more than cooking and sweeping the floor (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Qi Anhua and Xu Yingfu didn''t come here to make their life a real one. Cooking and sweeping the floor are small things, that is, easy things. As for other things, Su Ruan never thought about it. When Su Laifu is a scholar in the exam, his family will be able to buy people, and then Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu will have nothing to do. After a while, Xu Yinghua didn''t want to know so much. When she heard Su Ruan''s inquiry, she felt tight in her heart and said with a smile, "I didn''t think of anything, but it doesn''t matter. We are both so old, and we can forget everything before. It''s a blessing. I don''t know how much I have suffered in my life. What''s the use of remembering? Ruanbao, we are very grateful that you are willing to let us stay. You can rest assured that we will be responsible for all the family affairs in the future. You just have to study at ease. " Su Ruan knows that Xu Yinghua has always been an open-minded person. Now even if she lost her memory, she was still so open-minded. This is very good, at least will not embarrass themselves, life can also be more happy. Xu Yinghua did not stay long, let Su Ruan continue to pack things, she is to go to the kitchen to cook. When they had dinner together, Su Ruan told Su Laifu about Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu''s stay. Su Laifu didn''t have any opinions. Although they have only been in touch for one day, they also feel that both Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu are very good people. They are not only good-natured, but also make people feel that they are not ordinary farmers. They look like very learned people. Besides, if Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu stay, they will be relaxed and will not have any opinions. When Su Ruan saw this, a stone in her heart fell to the ground. The next morning, Su Ruan had just had breakfast and was about to take her things to the county government when she heard someone knocking at the door. In the past, when I opened the door, it turned out that there was a coach from the county government. It was specially designed to meet Su Ruan. Without having to walk by herself, Su Ruan was also happy to save trouble. After waving goodbye to Xiao Chengjin, she got into the carriage. A quarter of an hour later, the carriage arrived at the county government. Su Ruan doesn''t have to carry her luggage, so some servants come forward to help her pick up her luggage. Although Su Ruan had never experienced such a life as calling slaves, she was not unable to adapt. When they came to Jiang Wan''s room, they saw Jiang Wan sitting on the bed, his face much better than yesterday. Yesterday was pale, like white paper, today has had the blood color, looks healthy many. "Madame looks much better than yesterday." Su Ruan said and began to feel Jiang Wan''s pulse. When she felt her pulse, Su Ruan also found that the poison in Jiang Wan''s body was almost gone. Take back your hand and Su Ruan stands up. "The poison in my wife''s body is about to be cleaned up. I want to drink the medicine twice." As long as you don''t have any poison in a few days, you can take good care of yourself. Su Ruan didn''t say that, but with Jiang Wan''s intelligence, she could definitely guess it. Jiang Wan nodded slightly, "with you, I''ll feel more at ease. Let Hongyu lead you to your room to have a look, and you''ll have a rest." (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Hongyu is Jiang Wan''s servant girl. She has been with Jiang Wan for many years and is trusted by Jiang Wan. Su Ruan has been here so many times, and she often sees ruby, but she hasn''t said much. Now I was led by ruby to the East chamber, but I heard Ruby speak. This year, ruby is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is slim and graceful, and her appearance is OK. She is a little Jasper. "Madam said, let little doctor Su live in the East chamber. There are three rooms in the East chamber, one bedroom, one study and one small hall. The basic layout is already in place. Little doctor Su can see what''s missing and tell the maid that she''ll let people prepare." Su Wan thought she would give her a soft bedroom. Does she live in three big rooms by herself? With Hongyu turning around the room, Su Ruan suddenly has the illusion that she has changed from a civilian girl to an official girl. Fortunately, Su Ruan is not really a girl in her early 10''s, so she soon adjusted her mind. Back in the small hall, Su Ruan took Hongyu and sat down at the round table. "My wife will have a rest, and I won''t go there. Thank you for me later. My wife is very well prepared." No matter in the original world or in the past few years of the Zhou Dynasty, Su Ruan lived in ordinary families. Su Ruan always thought that even if she could live such a life, she would have to wait for Su Laifu or Xiao Chengjin to become an official. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect them to live such a life relying on my own patients. To tell you the truth, it feels pretty good. Hongyu didn''t stay long before she left. Su Ruan''s luggage was naturally sent to her by a little girl. Su Ruan didn''t need the help of a little girl, so she put it in her bedroom. What she needs to use, of course, is put by herself. It''s convenient to find when she uses it. After packing, Su Ruan went to her study. She just noticed that there are a lot of books in the study. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. It''s better to have a look. Before just a glance, did not notice what books are. Now look carefully, Su Ruan found that it was all medical books. Some of them are common. Su Ruan has met Mr. Li. It''s just that these books are different from those of Mr. Li. There are comments and opinions of Mr. Li in his medical books, and these medical books are brand new. Su Ruan looked through two pages and even thought that no one had read these books after she bought them. There are also some medical books that Su Ruan has never seen before, but after turning two pages, she finds that they are really good books. She immediately sits down and reads them carefully. When you are addicted to reading, time will pass quickly. If you don''t say it, the person concerned will not feel anything. It was not until Hongyu came with a meal that Su Ruan realized that it was already noon. Although she was really hungry, Su Ruan was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she went to ask Hongyu, "madam, can I have dinner?" Hongyu shook her head. "My wife drank a bowl of soup in the middle of the morning. Now she says she''s not hungry. Let''s eat later." Su Ruan knows that these housewives pay great attention to their bodies. Even after childbirth, they will not let themselves eat too much, or even eat less. (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Eat less, eat less, but not lack of nutrition. Su Ruan nodded, "before the lady''s dinner, you call me to have a look." Although Su Ruan thinks that after what happened before, Jiang Wan must be more careful now than before, but since she has come, she can''t sit in the room and read all day. The food prepared by Hongyu for Su Ruan is very rich, including three dishes, one soup and cakes. Although there are many dishes, the quantity of each is not much. Even if Su Ruan can''t finish, there won''t be too much left. It can be seen that Jiang Wan is a diligent and thrifty man, not just extravagant and wasteful. Su Ruan had a meal and read for a while. Then Hongyu came and called her, saying that Jiang Wan was going to have a meal. Su Ruan followed Hongyu to the upper room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw several dishes on the round table. At a glance, the food was light and less fishy, just suitable for people after production. Su Ruan nodded to herself and looked at everything carefully. After watching, Su Ruan said to Hongyu, "this meal is well prepared, suitable for madam." They were all smart people. As soon as she heard this, she knew what Su Ruanruan meant, and then she began to laugh. "Madam likes to eat light food. Would you like to have some with her?" "I had too much to eat before." Su soft soft said embarrassed smile, "but I can accompany the madam, just can accompany the madam to talk." The red jade invites the small servant girl to carry the food into the inner room, and Su Ruan goes in with her. Jiang Wan has been able to get out of bed and walk, so he will not eat in bed. At this time, Jiang Wan''s hair was just loose and he was wearing home clothes. Without exquisite jewelry, Jiang Wan looks smaller and more approachable than before. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Jiang Wan pointed to her side and said to Su Ruan, "ruanbao, come here, you sit next to me. I know you''ve already had dinner, but you can still have some soup. Today you have bamboo shoot soup. It''s very delicious. You can try it." With Jiang Wan''s words, Su Ruan noticed that there was a casserole on the table in front of Jiang Wan. The casserole was still steaming. Inside was bamboo shoot soup. Su Ruan didn''t see the casserole when it was outside. She should have brought it in ahead of time. Even after a few steps, Su Ruan can still clearly smell the delicious taste. "Does Madame like soup?" Su Ruan said and walked towards the table. Close, the delicious taste is more and more rich. Even if Su Ruan always thought that she was a person who didn''t pay attention to the appetite, now when she asked about the taste, her mouth began to salivate. How fresh! I really want to drink! Seeing Su Ruan''s expression, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. "Hongyu, fill two bowls of soup first." Ruby answered with a smile and came forward to fill the soup. Two delicate little WANs, half a bowl of soup. Su Ruan felt that if she let go of the drink, she would finish it. But there was the spoon in the bowl, obviously to drink a little bit with the spoon. Isn''t that a bit of a problem? But looking at Jiang Wan, Su Ruan was relieved again. This is a person who has been taught to grow up by rules and etiquette, and he should have manners when eating. Su Ruan, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, stirred it gently for a few times. Then she took a spoonful of soup and prepared to drink it. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 When the soup came to her mouth, Su Ruan stopped again. Jiang Wan didn''t drink yet, but he kept smiling at Su Ruan. See Su soft soft suddenly stopped, curiously ask a way, "how not to drink?"? Do you think it''s not to your taste? " The smile on Su Ruan''s face has disappeared. Wen Yan just shakes his head, then stares at the soup in front of him seriously, and gets close to smelling it. Seeing Su Ruan''s action, Jiang Wan felt tight. She wanted to ask if there was something wrong with the soup, but she couldn''t say it again. I''m afraid I''ll get some answers I don''t want, and I''m afraid I''ll disturb Su Ruan. Su Ruan finished reading the soup in her hand, put the bowl on the table, and then went to see the soup in the casserole. After reading the casserole, Su Ruan''s eyes finally fell on the soup bowl in front of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan has been looking at Su Ruan. At this time, she also follows Su Ruan''s line of sight to see her soup bowl. Just in her eyes, the delicious bamboo shoot soup has become a deadly poison, which makes her want to avoid it far away. Su Ruan stares at the soup bowl for a while, but still brings it up behind her. Look and smell. Finally, he picked up a spoon and tasted it. "Soft treasure!" Jiang Wan yelled, then looked at Su Ruan nervously. Looking at Su Ruan''s appearance, there must be something wrong with the soup. Since there is something wrong, why drink it? Before Jiang Wan understood, Su Ruan shook her head. "This soup is OK." "Ah? No problem? " Jiang Wan breathed out a breath and felt relaxed. No problem! No problem! If there''s something wrong with soup, she really doesn''t know what to do. Who knows a breath hasn''t finished, listen to Su soft soft again way, "have a problem, it is spoon." Su Ruan said and picked up the spoon and stared at it carefully. "This man is very smart. He dissolves the medicine in water and then uses it to wash the spoon, so the medicine sticks to the spoon. When the spoon is put into the soup, the medicine will dissolve in the soup. In this way, unless it is highly toxic, it is impossible to die. This poison is not highly toxic. Even if you take it ten times more than a hundred times at a time, you will not die. This is a kind of chronic poison. Its function is to destroy the body and make the organs of the body degenerate and age quickly. " At this point, Su Ruan put down her spoon and went to see Jiang Wan seriously. "If my wife takes some of this medicine every day, it will accumulate over time. In two or three years, the oil will run out and the lamp will be dead, and there will be no way to recover." Hearing Su Ruan''s last two words, Jiang Wan''s body softened, and the whole person fell on the table. The whole person of red jade was also scared silly, "how can this happen?" Murmured a few words, ruby calm down, to the side of the little girl said, "go to the kitchen, ask this year who washed these spoons, plates and bowls, bring people over." Su Ruan looks at Ruby admiringly. Although she is young, she is still very capable. It''s very rare and valuable to be able to reflect what to do in such a short time. After hearing Hongyu''s words, Jiang Wan straightened up and adjusted her face, "ruanbao, thank you for today. Later, let''s have dinner together. What do you like to eat? Tell Hongyu in advance and let Hongyu prepare. " (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Jiang Wan was really scared. From her pregnancy to childbirth to now, she can''t count how many times she has been killed. Every time the trick is not the same, completely impossible to prevent. If it wasn''t for the soft skin, Jiang Wan would dare to think about where he would die. With this in mind, Jiang Wan subconsciously grasped Su Ruan''s hand and used more strength. Su Ruan can understand Jiang Wan''s mood at this time. Anyone who has been harmed so many times will always feel afraid. But Su Ruan feels that this is not the time to be afraid at all. The most important thing is to solve the problem. Su Ruan especially wanted to ask who was the key to Jiang Wan and why he didn''t solve the problem from the source. There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, but not those who are anti thieves for a thousand days. If we don''t find the person behind the calculation, this will only happen one after another. Just thinking about this, ruby came in from the outside. Behind ruby, there are two servants pressing a woman. The old woman is in her thirties and forties. She''s a little chubby. She knows she''s eating well. If you don''t eat well, you don''t have this size. Being pressed to kneel down, the old lady was still unconvinced. "Miss Hongyu, if you don''t tell me anything, I''ll be crushed. Isn''t it wrong? Even though I don''t have your face, I can''t do it without you Hearing this woman''s words, Su Ruan picked her eyebrows. This man is not simple! There must be a backer, right? If you don''t have a backing, can you talk to Hongyu like this? The red jade coldly looked at the old woman, "everybody, you don''t rely on yourself to be an old man in the house, so you don''t pay attention to the rules. Where are you now? You are in front of your wife. She hasn''t asked. Who let you shout? Are there any more rules? " Zhang said, "if you don''t have rules, you don''t have rules first. In the past, when the old lady asked us questions, she sent someone to call us. Never did she ask someone to escort us like you. Although I am a servant, I am not a prisoner! " As Hongyu was about to speak, Jiang Wan opened her mouth first. "Ruby, palm her mouth! In front of the master, who taught me the rules Red jade curtseys a blessing, "is!" With that, Hongyu came to everyone and slapped her face. Su Ruan wants to rub her face with that crisp sound. It must hurt, right? Zhang everyone was a fan of a stagger, but soon stabilized the body, but did not dare to be as arrogant as before, "madam, I do not know what the slave made a mistake, please make it clear." After a pause, everyone Zhang said, "the maid is at least in front of the old lady. The old lady can''t rest assured that she will come out with the old man to take office. That''s what makes the maid follow. Now even if the lady wants to deal with the maid, there must be a reason." Jiang Wan sneered, "did you wash these dishes and spoons on my desk?" Zhang everybody nodded, "it''s a slave." "Have you washed it before?" "Yes "Whose do you wash?" "Only lady''s." Zhang everyone laughed, "I''m loyal to my wife. Of course, I want to do more things for her. I''m not as smart as Miss Hongyu. I can''t do anything else. I can only help wash the dishes." (7) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Zhang everyone''s words were beautiful, but no one at the scene took her words seriously. Ruby''s eyes looked at everyone more like a knife. "You don''t have to talk so much here. It''s not a day or two since we came here. Why didn''t you wash the dishes for your wife before? Why did these two days start suddenly?" Zhang everyone laughed. "I''m stupid. Sometimes I just want to show my heart, but I don''t know how to do it. A few days ago, someone told me this method, and I just started to do it." "Who told you that?" "I don''t have a good memory. I forgot." "You Zhang raised his head and looked at Ruby with a smile. "Miss ruby, what''s the matter? Can''t you have a bad memory? " Su Ruan has been looking at it in silence, and he can see some ways. It''s obvious that this one of you is an old fish, a hob meat. I''ve made up my mind not to admit it. Just because she looks like this, while making people angry, there is no way. Su Ruan was just thinking about this when she saw a little girl running in in a hurry. She said a few words in Ruby''s ear, and then gave her a bag of things. The face that Ruby just still tenses, peeped out a smile at this time, "Zhang everybody''s, you see, what is this?" As early as when the little girl came in, everyone''s face changed. Now it''s hard to see a face when you see the things in Hongyu''s hands. But even so, Zhang said, "what is it? I can''t see it because I''m stupid. " "You don''t have to be hard mouthed. It''s found in your room. It''s hidden deep enough! I dug a hole in the leg of the bed to hide it. If the people who went there didn''t look for it carefully enough, they couldn''t turn it out. " With that, she went to Jiang Wan and put her things on the table. Jiang Wan looked at the package on the table, his eyes full of disgust, "soft treasure, have a look!" Su Ruan nodded, took things over and looked at them carefully. Then she opened them carefully. When the cloth bag was opened, there were small paper bags inside. Su Ruan picked up the paper package and found that there were words written on it. It''s the date and dosage. When she opened the paper package, Su Ruan came close and smelled it. It was exactly the same as the one on the spoon. Su Ruan wrapped the paper bag and put it back on the table. She nodded to Jiang Wan, "this is it. It says the date and dosage. She should just do what she''s told Jiang Wan sneered, "of course she doesn''t have this brain and ability." As for who is behind her, Jiang Wan has already guessed. It''s just that it''s not good to talk to Su Ruan after all. Su Ruan also knew that there was no way to ask about some things, so she stopped. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll make a prescription for you later. After a while, you can have it well." Su soft comfort way. Su Ruan''s heart is a little complicated with such comforting words. Jiang Wan is really not easy! It''s either poison or antidote all day. It''s only a few days since the last poisoning, so it''s poisoning again. I don''t know how much hatred Jiang Wan has with the people behind him. He won''t stop killing Jiang Wan! Jiang Wan was obviously thinking about it, and his body trembled. Su Ruan opens a prescription and gives it to Hongyu. Hongyu takes people to get the medicine in person. Obviously, she doesn''t trust others. (the first change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Zhang everyone has been kneeling on the ground, Jiang Wan did not ask her, she did not let people take her down. It''s like I really forgot such a person. But Jiang Wanyue is like this, Zhang everybody''s more is afraid. Before, she felt that Jiang Wan had no evidence, and she was an old lady''s person. No matter how angry Jiang Wan was, she couldn''t do anything about her. But now the evidence is on the table. Jiang Wan has the evidence. Even if she is killed, the old lady can''t say anything. She has been with the old lady for so many years, and she knows her best. Now she has been stolen by others. She will not only help her, but also ask for severe punishment. Thinking of the old lady''s means, everyone''s body shook. It''s not a pity for her to die alone, but her family... thinking of this, everyone in Zhang''s hurry kowtowed to Jiang Wan. Every time he kowtowed, he hit his head on the ground and made a thumping sound. Not a few times, everyone''s forehead had been broken, and blood flowed out. "Madame! I dare not ask my wife to forgive me, but I did it all by myself. I tried to be obsessed and had nothing to do with my family. I also asked my wife to forgive my family. I''m willing to apologize for my death. " Hearing the words, Jiang Wan sneered, "of course, it''s not worth dying. Your family, who are with you day and night, don''t know what you are doing? They must be your accomplices. Since you dare to murder your master, you must be ready for the whole family to die together. Seeing how bold you are, I thought you had understood this for a long time. Now why do you come to beg for mercy? " Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, everyone kowtowed even harder. "Please tell me, my wife. My family really don''t know anything! Please forgive them! My youngest son is only eight years old! He is still a child who knows nothing "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand. Who can blame you for hurting him?" Su Ruan looks at Jiang Wan, purses the corners of her mouth, and finally says nothing. Although the child is innocent, what does it have to do with her? She''s just a doctor. She''d better not get involved in these things. What''s more, the wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring breeze blows again. In this kind of house, if you want to live well, you have to be hard hearted and cut down the roots, so that you won''t get into danger. Jiang Wan also pays attention to Su Ruan when talking to everyone Zhang. She thought, Su Ruan is young after all, she used to live in a simple environment, and she was also a doctor. Would she be too soft hearted to see everyone Zhang so pitiful, so she asked for help or something. Now seeing Su Ruan''s appearance, Jiang Wan knows that she thinks too much. Although Su Ruan is not very old, her temperament is obviously not as soft as her appearance. That''s good! Hongyu grabs the medicine and comes back. Su Ruan takes it and checks it to make sure the medicine is right. Then she gives it to Hongyu and asks her to take it and decoct it. After so many things, Hongyu obviously can''t trust others, so she did it herself. Decocting medicine takes a long time, so Jiang Wangang can spare time to deal with Zhang''s problems. "Bring her family over and play the board in the yard. When she says all she has to say, she stops." Jiang Wan''s voice is very light, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears. (the second change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 At the beginning, they followed, and the whole family came. Originally, the old lady asked her to come by herself, but she was not willing to share it with her family, so she asked the family to come together. At that time, I was thinking that my family would be together no matter what. But now, this is a picture of everyone regretting his decision. If the family is still in the mansion now, even if Jiang Wan has any ideas, he can''t do anything for a while. It''s no use thinking about it now. No matter how she cried, her family was soon brought. Su Ruan didn''t go out to see it. She didn''t want to see it with her own eyes. Those people were probably gagged, so there was no scream coming in, only the dull sound of playing the board reverberated in the yard. Listening to the voice, everyone''s body trembled and trembled, from the beginning of crying to silence. The look on her face was gloomy, and there was no light in her eyes. Su Ruan looked at her like this and thought that she probably wanted to die. Maybe I feel that I can''t live any more. I just want to die with my family. At this time, the yard suddenly sounded the voice of children crying. That cry tears the heart crack lung of, just listen to know how sad he is and despair. "Mother! How painful! Mother! Help me As the boy cried, Su Ruan frowned. After hearing this voice, everyone''s expression was flustered again, "madam! Beg you! Please spare him! He''s really young! He doesn''t know anything Jiang Wan took a sip of water. "You said what you should say." Zhang everyone''s teeth, silence again. But before she could be silent for long, the scream came in again. When the mother, how can listen to the child so scream, still indifferent. Zhang all powerless hang head, "I say!" Jiang Wan waved his hand and motioned everyone to shut up. Then he went to see Su Ruanruan, "ruanbao, how are you doing with the Hongyu decoction, OK?" Su Ruan understood that Jiang Wan didn''t want her to listen. Although she was a little curious, she didn''t have to listen. Hearing the words, she stood up and said, "good!" One side of the little girl led Su Ruan out of the room, looking for ruby. Seeing Su Ruan coming, Hongyu just smiles at her and doesn''t ask her why she came suddenly. Su Ruan thinks that Ruby must have guessed something, but she doesn''t say it. None of these girls who are powerful around the master is stupid. Decocting herbs is not a technical job. Hongyu has done it before, so she doesn''t need Su Ruan''s guidance at all. Two people stood by the medicine stove, chatting with each other. Half an hour later, the medicine was decocted, and Ruby took it and went back to the upper room with Su Ruan. At this time, there was no one in the room. Jiang Wan was half on the bed, his face full of fatigue. Probably hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Wan opened her eyes and saw that it was su Ruan and Hongyu. She sat up straight and held out her hand to Su Ruan. "Ruanbao, come on, sit down." Su Ruan walked over and sat beside Jiang Wan. "The medicine has been fried. It''s better for her to drink while it''s hot." The taste of traditional Chinese medicine is bitter, but it''s better to drink it when it''s hot. (3) > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Jiang Wan is not a person who can''t bear hardships. He nods when he hears the words. As a result, the medicine bowl passed by Hongyu is stirred a few times and then blown. He takes it up and drinks it all. After drinking the medicine, Jiang Wan gave the bowl to Hongyu, "you go down first. I''ll talk to ruanbao for a while." Hongyu stepped back obediently and took away the servants in the room. Su Ruan looks at Jiang Wan and doesn''t know what Jiang Wan wants to say to herself. Jiang Wan soft smile, "soft treasure, do you think my body can take care of it?" One after another, the body must be damaged. But as long as you drink medicine well, you can always take good care of yourself. Su Ruan said, and Jiang Wan''s expression was a little relaxed. After spending such a long time with Su Ruan, Jiang Wan also has some understanding of Su Ruan. Su Ruan is not a liar. Since she said that, it means it''s true. "Ruanbao, thank you very much. Without you... If you need anything, just tell me, you know?" Su Ruan thought and said seriously, "madam, can I copy the medical books in the study?" Su Ruan thinks the medical books are very good. She wants to copy one and keep it for herself. When she saw Su Ruan''s serious expression, Jiang Wan thought Su Ruan was going to say something. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be something. She just thought it was funny. "What else do you copy? If you like it, you can take it away when you leave. It was originally prepared for you." Although Jiang Wan said so, Su Ruan insisted on copying it. Seeing Su Ruan''s insistence, Jiang Wan said nothing more. Anyway, whether Su Ruan copied it or not, those books will be sent to Su Ruan in the end. Jiang Wan''s spirit is still a little tired. After talking with Su Ruan for a while, she feels sleepy. Seeing this, Su Ruan asks her to have a good rest. She shouts Hongyu to come in and wait on Jiang Wan. Su Ruan goes back to the East chamber where she lives. Sitting at the desk again, looking at the medical books, Su Ruan''s heart gradually calmed down. The rich ladies look bright and beautiful, but how can outsiders know the hardships! In fact, her life is pretty good. Su Ruan thought in her heart and began to grind, lay paper and copy. After writing two lines, my heart was completely quiet. She is just a doctor. When Jiang Wan is full moon, she will retire. When I get home, I can go with Xiao Chengjin. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Jiang Wan is more aggressive this time. In the next few days, Su Ruan and Jiang Wan eat together every day. When Jiang Wan is awake, most of them stay with Su Ruan. Su Ruan doesn''t find anything wrong. After drinking the medicine for a period of time, the poison in Jiang Wan''s body was completely discharged, his face turned red again, and even he was in a better mood. Jiang Wan, of course, does not need to feed her children. During the day, only when Jiang Wan is in good spirits and the child is awake, can people hold the child to watch for a while. Jiang Wan and Li Ziming (county magistrate) are very outstanding in appearance. Naturally, their children will not be ugly. The child is only half a month old and already looks very good. Every time Su Ruan sees a child, she remembers that her brother was so fruitful that when he was three hours old, he couldn''t help hugging her. When Jiang Wan saw Su Ruanruan like this, he was a little strange. "Ruanbao, you seem to like children very much?" (the fourth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Su Ruan nodded with a smile, "the young master looks so good, everyone likes it." Su ruanjiang thinks that ruanjiang always doesn''t like to answer this question. But she couldn''t think of any other reason, so she just forgot about it. Li Ziming has been here for half a month, but he won''t stay overnight. Su Ruan also knew that the big families of the Zhou Dynasty had this rule. You know, it doesn''t mean you agree. Think about the past, after she gave birth to a child, if Xiao Chengjin occasionally came to see the child and her, and said a few words, she would beat Xiao Chengjin out of bed. But Jiang Wan has no idea about it. Su Ruan thinks she hides her emotions well, but she is still noticed by Jiang Wan. That day, after Li Ziming left, the child fell asleep and was carried out. Jiang Wan took Su Ruan to talk with him. "Ruanbao, do you have any opinions on the magistrate?" Su Ruan looked at Jiang Wan with a pair of innocent eyes, "no! Why does Madame ask that? " "But how can I always feel that every time you look at him, you always feel a little disgusted?" With this question, Jiang Wan thought of Su Ruan''s look at Li Ziming, and couldn''t help laughing again. Li Ziming is a county magistrate in his early years. He has outstanding appearance and good knowledge. He is also elegant, which is exactly what a young girl would like. Su Ruan doesn''t like it. Why does she dislike it? Su Ruan is embarrassed to be stared at by Jiang Wan. After thinking about it, Su Ruan asked tentatively, "madam, you''ve worked so hard to give birth to him. You''ve been hurt so many times since you were pregnant, but he only comes to see you occasionally. Don''t you feel sad?" Su Ruan thinks that if it were her, she would not be able to stand such a life. Jiang Wan did not expect that Su Ruan would ask such a question. Are you sad? Actually, it''s not sad. As a child, she watched her parents live in respect of each other and received the education of three obediences and four virtues. Compared with many aristocratic CHILDES, Li Ziming is already very good. At least he is sincere to her and has no wives and concubines. For example, many of Li Ziming''s aristocratic sons have a few concubines, and there are countless girls in the same room. There may be some literate girls in the study to add fragrance to the tea. Li Ziming''s side is clear and quiet, that''s enough! Only when she was killed one after another, Li Ziming didn''t do anything, but it''s hard to tell Su Ruan about those things. Jiang Wan thought about it for a while. When she looked at Su Ruan again, her eyes softened a little. "I''m not sad. In fact, the magistrate is very good. But you think a lot about it. " Jiang Wan always thinks that Su Ruanruan is a little girl. Even though she is in love at this age, she has never seriously thought about what kind of man is a good man. Can hear Su soft soft just that words, her in the mind is to have clear cognition. "Does ruanbao have someone in mind?" Su Ruan nodded, "yes!" Jiang Wan, "..." is the answer so quick and frank? Shouldn''t Su Ruan blush and say nothing? Su Ruan''s reaction was beyond Jiang Wan''s expectation, but it made Jiang Wan silent for a long time before she found her voice. (the fifth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "Who''s the one that ruanbao loves?" "It''s Jinbao." Su Ruan is not afraid of Jiang Wan. She doesn''t know who she is. Jiang Wan must have investigated her affairs clearly. Sure enough, hearing Su Ruan''s words, Jiang Wan laughed, "it''s Jinbao! You are neighbors, and you grew up together. You''re childhood friends. Does he know what you mean? Do you like you? " Su soft very affirmative nod, "that is of course." Soft Jiang feel too confident, too quick to reply, surprised "Of course!" "When will you be engaged? I''ll give you a big present then. " Su Ruan, "..." Why did she suddenly mention the engagement? Seeing Su Ruan''s silence, Jiang Wan thinks Su Ruan is shy. That''s right! When a girl of this age talks about her favorite person and her own marriage, she should be shy and keep her head down. Jiang Wancai would be surprised if Su Ruan could talk as eloquently as before. What Jiang Wan doesn''t know, however, is that Su Ruan is not shy. She just doesn''t think about it. She is still planning to go back with Xiao Chengjin in half a month. When I go back, I''ll come back next time. I don''t know when it''s time. What else do you say about engagement? For the remaining half a month, nothing happened again. Jiang Wan''an came out of the confinement safely. She took good care of herself and looked better than before. Jiang Wan also felt that her body was relieved, as if all the hidden diseases had disappeared. When Jiang Wan is out of confinement, Su Ruan has to pack up her things and go home. When she came, Su Ruan had only one burden, but when she went back, she had a whole carriage in addition to this one. Su Ruan looked at the full carriage, but she had no choice. In this month, she has copied the medical books, but Jiang Wan said that she would take them away. It''s no use for her to refuse. Jiang Wan directly asked people to take the books into the carriage. These medical books account for half of the space, and the rest are some cloth, jewelry, and a small box filled with gold ingots and silver ingots. In fact, Jiang Wan thinks it''s more convenient to give bank notes, but Su Ruan doesn''t like bank notes, so she changes them into cash. Looking at the gold ingots and silver ingots in that small box, Jiang Wan was also pleased and satisfied. She seemed to understand why Su Ruanruan liked cash silver. A banknote is just a piece of paper. It makes people happy that there is no cash. Su Ruan bid farewell to Jiang Wan, got into the carriage and went home. my family knew that Su Ruan was coming back today, and it happened that they caught up with the school to rest, so Xiao Chengjin, Su Laifu and others were also at home. They were waiting when they heard the sound of cars and horses and came out of the door. As soon as Su Ruan opened the door, she saw such a group of people, "how did they all come out? Just in time, help to carry things! " With that, Su Ruan jumped out of the car. Facing the car curtain opened, people also saw the things in the car, one by one surprised stare round eyes. Su Laixi exclaimed, "ruanbao, you are getting rich!" (the sixth change) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Su soft heavy nod, "right! Fourth brother, you are rich! If you can''t make money in the future, I can support you! " Su Laixi:!!! Although he is very happy to hear this, why can''t he make money in the future? Su Laixi looked at Su Ruanruan seriously, "ruanbao, don''t worry, I will be the best cook, the biggest restaurant and make the most money in Dazhou!" Hearing Su Laixi''s words, Su Ruan was a little surprised. Su Laixi used to like cooking, but he didn''t say that. Now, it''s up to you to decide how to go in the future? She doesn''t think it''s wrong to be a cook or run a restaurant. She''s afraid that other people in the family will have any ideas. After all, this is the great Zhou Dynasty, which stresses the scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. If there is a way out for reading, no one wants their children to do business. Su Ruan thought so and went to see Su Laifu. It is said that the elder brother is like a father. Now that Su Cangshan is not here, Su Laifu is equivalent to the role of a father. Does he feel bad when he hears this? But the expression on Su Laifu''s face didn''t change. Obviously, he didn''t think it was bad. Seeing this, Su Ruan began to laugh. It''s very good. In ancient times, it was said that everything was inferior, only study was high, but not everyone was suitable to study and be an official. It was a good thing to know what he wanted to do, what he was suitable to do, and work hard for it. Su Ruan and others moved together, but soon all the things on the carriage were moved down. When the carriage was empty, the coachman didn''t stay much. He gave Su Ruan a reward and went back to the county government with a smile. Su Ruan and others came back to the room, and then they went to these things seriously. Looking at Su Ruan also found that their interest in those cloth gold and silver is really not very big, people read, are those books. Even Su Laixi, who wants to be a cook, carefully opens a book. After knowing that these are medical books, Su Laixi had no interest in them! Ruanbao, how can the county magistrate''s wife send you so many medical books? " Su soft some funny looking at Su Laixi, "fourth brother, I''m a doctor, the county magistrate''s wife does not send me medical books, is it difficult to send me recipes?" Hearing Su Ruan''s words, everyone in the room began to laugh. Su Laixi also laughed, but said, "good! Soft treasure! Sure enough, I''m rich. I dare to tease your fourth brother! " Brother and sister a few talking and laughing, unknowingly time passed. Xu Yinghua came in and said he could have lunch. Su Ruan noticed that it was already noon. Su Ruan seriously went to see Xu Yinghua, and found that a month later, Xu Yinghua''s look and spirit have improved a lot. Obviously, this month has been a comfortable life, and people have also improved a lot. Seeing Xu Yinghua like this, Su Ruan feels that she is doing the right thing. There is no way to stay there. With Su Jianguo and Li Jianjun, the days of Xu Yinghua and Qi Anfu will only be more and more difficult. With the big environment and the identity problems of the two people, even if they die, it is estimated that there will be nothing to say. It''s better to forget the past and start a new life here than to stay there and suffer. If she can work out a medicine to restore memory, she will take them back when things get better. Xu Yinghua saw Su Ruanruan staring at himself all the time, and couldn''t help laughing, "why does ruanbao always look at me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Su Ruan came back to her senses and laughed with embarrassment. "Just thinking about something, she was a little distracted. Is grandma Xu in good health recently?" The terms we talked with Jiang Wan before were that we would come back once every two days. However, the time of poisoning made Jiang Wan uneasy. After discussing with Su Ruan, Su Ruan agreed to stay and not come back. Therefore, nearly a month has passed since Su Ruan came back last time. Xu Yinghua nodded with a smile, "OK! I''m all right, the old man is all right. Ruanbao, you don''t have to worry. Let''s go and have a meal. After a while, the food will not taste good when it''s cold. Your fourth brother has prepared a lot of delicious food for you when you come back at noon today. " Su Ruan originally thought that Xu Yinghua cooked the food by himself. Now she was surprised to hear Xu Yinghua say, "fourth brother also helped to cook?" Su Laixi raised his head haughtily, "that''s not! I''ve been busy shopping for you in the morning, but why should I get up so early? " Su Ruan handed the silver box to Su Laixi, "then give this to the fourth brother." Su Laixi was stunned. I didn''t expect that Su Ruan would come to such a move. Su Laixi didn''t know how to react at this time. Seeing Su Laixi''s stunned expression, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "fourth brother, don''t you want me to thank you? Why don''t you take my thanks? " Su Laixi helplessly shook his head, "OK, OK, put it away, fourth brother can still want your money? After you have collected it, you will get married. This is your personal silver. Only with these waists can you be straight and not be bullied. " As he said this, Xiao Xi took a look at Su Jin. Suddenly Su Laixi connotes a sentence, Xiao Chengjin is helpless and funny. Think about the situation that Su nodded with a smile, but he could only say something wrong. Su Ruan put the box into the Kang cabinet and went out to eat with the others. As Xu Yinghua said, today''s food is extremely well prepared. With such a big table, it''s not impossible to work alone. But if you are busy, maybe the last dish is ready, and the dishes in front of you are already cold. So, it should be a group of people working together. Su Ruan''s eyes swept on everyone''s faces one by one. She was moved, but she didn''t have to say it. Sometimes, just understand. Everyone was satisfied with the meal. After dinner, I cleaned up the table, served tea and talked for a while. "Ruanbao, you don''t have to go to see the county magistrate''s wife tomorrow, do you?" Su Laifu asked. "Don''t go. What''s the matter, brother?" "I think, we haven''t been home for a month, so it''s time to go home and have a look. Parents and yenai miss you." Su Ruan originally planned to leave with Xiao Chengjin tonight. Hearing Su Laifu''s words, she changed her mind. All in all, she didn''t see them for a month? Since Su Laifu said that, let''s go back and have a look. It''s just a day''s work. Su Ruan nodded, "OK, let''s go back in the afternoon. We can stay at home for one night and come back tomorrow." That''s what sulaifo thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 That night, Su Ruan and others went back to the village together. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I''ve seen you. Of course, I talked with you and had a big dinner in the evening. After dinner, Su Li and Su Qin followed Su Ruan to Su Ruan''s room. See two people a face serious appearance, Su soft soft also feel some strange, "Niang, milk, you this is how?" What''s the matter? Why are you so serious? Su Li and Su Qin looked at each other and sat down beside Su Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, you''re growing up day by day. What''s your plan for your marriage?" Without waiting for Su Ruan''s reply, Su Li sighed earnestly, "since I was a child, I knew you had an idea, so in the aspect of marriage, your father and I don''t want to hide it from you, just want to ask what you think." Su Qin also nodded, "yes, people who are about your age have begun to see each other. Recently, there are many people who come to our family to talk to each other. We just thought, it''s better to ask what you mean." Su Ruan listened to them quietly and gradually understood what they meant. Although they said it implicitly, their meaning was also very obvious. I''m asking her what she means to Xiao Chengjin and whether she wants to get engaged with Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruanruan is not a real ancient man. She married Xiao Chengjin and had a baby. Of course, she is not shy. Su Ruan looked at the two people and said with a smile, "my mind, mother and milk must understand, and asked me what to do." No matter how shy she was, she couldn''t say it directly. What if she scared them. Su Ruan felt that she had been very tactful, but her straightforward words surprised Su Li and Su Qin. Fortunately, two people had guessed before, and now they heard it. They were surprised and soon calmed down. "OK, in that case, we''ll start to discuss with the Xiao family. Let''s make a decision first. When your brothers and sisters get married, we''ll do it for you." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin, who are brothers and sisters, can''t take the lead. Otherwise, outsiders may not know how to talk about it! Su soft soft pour is not anxious at all, "all listen to Niang and milk." After Su Li and Su Qin left, Su Ruan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Mingming has married and had children. Why do you expect to have a wedding with Xiao Chengjin? At the same time, Xiao Chengjin is thinking about the same thing. He really wants to see Su Ruan in red wedding dress. If he can get an official title before he gets married, then Su Ruan will be able to be a phoenix in the sky... Xiao Chengjin turns over and doesn''t want to go back for the time being! Suddenly, such an idea appeared in his mind, that is, Xiao Chengjin himself was a little surprised. Then he smiles and shakes his head. When he meets Su Ruan tomorrow, ask her what she means! If Su Ruan wants to stay, they can wait until they get married. The next day, when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin sat alone and talked together, they talked about it. The two people have always had a tacit understanding, and this time they thought the same. They don''t want to go back. They want to wait until they get married. No matter how long they stay here, it doesn''t matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Time flies like flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a few years passed, and Su Ruan was sixteen. Su Laifu''s four brothers have been married one after another in recent years. Su Laixi could have waited, but in order to get Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin married quickly, he was more worried about his marriage than anyone else. As soon as he got married, he began to urge Su Ruan to make an engagement with Xiao Chengjin. Su Ruan has never seen such a brother, urging his sister to get married. This is really the first one. Su Laifu also thinks that Su Laixi''s brain is wrong, and he also said that he was wrong. But Su Laixi said that there are few excellent people like Xiao Chengjin. If they don''t settle down quickly, what should they do if they are robbed by others? Therefore, we must be steady, accurate and ruthless, and the most important thing is fast! In Su Laixi''s urging, the day of Su Ruan''s engagement with Xiao Chengjin will soon come. In recent years, Su Ruan has seen a lot of such scenes. She is already familiar with the process, and there is no tension. There is only sweetness and expectation. Although this is a hierarchical ancient time, many things can only be used according to their identities. But Su Ruan is still looking forward to it. Just as she said at the beginning, Jiang Wan gave a big gift when Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were engaged. Precious jewelry and gorgeous cloth save a lot of things for Su''s family. On the night of the engagement, all the outsiders left. Looking at the things Jiang Wan gave them, Su Li sighed, "it''s worthy of being the county magistrate''s wife. To sell them is to be generous and soft. If you wear these clothes to get married, you will definitely be the most beautiful bride." Su Ruan''s face was red, but she nodded, "it''s just, Niang, I can''t embroider!" What Jiang Wan sent was materials. If she wanted to make wedding clothes, she had to cut and embroider them. In recent years, she has been studying medicine with Mr. Li. She can compare with Mr. Li in medicine, but the female workers are only slightly the same. It would be a waste to let her embroider such a beautiful material. "It''s all right, my mother embroiders it for you." Su Li''s embroidery is quite good. These years, the life of the Su family is getting better and better. After su Laifu was admitted as a scholar, his family also bought servants, and many things don''t need Su Li''s hands to do. With Su Ruan''s hand cream, Su Li''s hands are well maintained. Not only the calluses on her hands are gone, but also her hands are tender and smooth. If not, Su Li would not dare to say what he just said. Such a good material, if there is a little bit of calluses on the hand, will hook the silk thread. "Since Niang all said so, it''s hard for Niang!" Su soft soft said, hugged Su Li''s waist, began to coquetry. Su Li is really good to her. Over the years, she has taken Su Li as her own mother. Su Li''s point Su soft soft head, "you ah, are to marry people, how also coquetry, but it is getting smaller and smaller." "Even if I get married and have children, I''m still a child in front of my mother! Isn''t it normal for children to be coquettish? " Hearing Su Ruan''s words, Su Li didn''t know what to say. If you think about it carefully, there is really nothing wrong with Su Ruan''s words. The next day, Su Li began to make wedding clothes for Su Ruan. Because three months later is the wedding day, time is still a little tense. Su Liangliang''s marriage is very soft, so she hopes to be married seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Once in a while, Su Ruan went over to have a look and marveled at Su Li''s skill. She always knew that Su Li''s embroidery work was good, but she didn''t expect that it would be so good. Xiao Chengjin has also been admitted to the scholar, although can not let Su Ruan fengguanxiayao, but the scholar lady is also good. After all, his age is here. It will take some time for him to pass the examination. But marriage can''t wait any longer. Three months passed quickly. The day before the wedding, Su Ruan was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Lying on the bed tossing and turning, Su Ruan still feels funny. It''s not the first time she''s married. How can she still be like a little girl? So Hu thought all night, Su Ruan didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she woke up, it was still dark. No sooner had she opened her eyes than the door was knocked. Su Ruan puts on her clothes and goes to open the door. Then she sees Su Li and Su Qin. They are followed by a servant girl carrying water. When they see her, they smile, "you are a sleepy girl. We are worried that you can''t sleep all the time! Now that I''m awake, I''ll take a shower and change clothes. After a while, Quanfu people will come. " Su Ruan nods and turns over to let the servant girl carry the water in. Bath, change clothes, comb your hair and face. Finally, put on the wedding clothes one by one. It was the end of summer and the beginning of spring, the sun was just right, the weather was neither cold nor hot, and the wedding dress was just right on the body. When I put on my clothes, I sat on the bed. The wedding dress is complicated. In order not to make a fool of herself and have no accident, Su Ruan can only eat a little and drink only two mouthfuls of water. After daybreak, the yard became hotter and hotter. Suruan was sitting on the bed in the room. There were not many people in the room, but she still felt her ears buzzing. But this feeling, she did not dislike, but feel happy. In the past few years, the Xiao and Su families have built new houses. Like the big families in the city, they are big yards. The two families are still living next to each other. Su Ruan''s marriage is just from here to there. However, for the sake of excitement, the route of greeting relatives is to circle around the village. Xiao Chengjin rode around the village and finally came to Su''s house. There are many people around the door of Su''s house. The door is closed. Four brothers, Su Laifu, stand at the door, and their voices come out from inside. "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to write a make-up poem! Otherwise, you don''t want to enter today. " Xiao Chengjin laughed, "why a quarter of an hour? It''s said that the candle will turn red and the mirror will not make spring. You don''t need to make up on your face, but keep your eyebrows to be painted. (the poem comes from Baidu!) Xiao Chengjin had just finished reading, and there was a lot of cheers around him. Su Laifu also said that Su Laixi pulled him away, "brother, OK, all the poems have been written. When do you want to stop it? Don''t delay the auspicious time." After that, Su Laixi raised the volume and said to the outside, "give me the red envelope quickly. I''ll open the door and let you in." For Su Laixi''s temperament, Xiao Chengjin also feels funny, but he still takes out the red seal and inserts it through the crack of the door. Su Laixi did not open the red envelope, but said, "not enough!" Xiao Chengjin came to deliver it six times, and the door finally opened slowly. Su Ruan in the room has covered her head. She hears the footsteps approaching, but she can''t see anyone. She is more and more nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Because of the red cap, Su Ruan can only see Xiao Chengjin''s feet. Across the red cap, Xiao Chengjin''s voice seemed a little far away, and it seemed to be in his ear. Listen to Xiao Chengjin seriously say gentle words, Su soft face brush once red. Fortunately, it''s blocked by a hood, and no one else can see it. Su Ruan stands up, pulls the red chip and goes out slowly with Xiao Chengjin. When I say goodbye to my parents, I can''t help crying. In fact, I cried happily. Sitting on the sedan chair, listening to the wind and beating, he walked around the village, and finally stopped at the gate of Xiao''s house. Get off the sedan chair, worship, get married. It is said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold, but the wedding night of Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin is hard to say. Xiao Chengjin finally finished dealing with the guests, finished the next ceremony, waved back the servants, but suddenly felt empty. This feeling comes too suddenly, Xiao Chengjin himself is a little surprised. When he calmed down to look, he found that his body was still sitting there, looking at Su''s soft body and laughing. Su Ruan''s body is also laughing, but Su Ruan is floating to one side. Su Ruan is also confused about the current situation. What''s the matter? "Soft!" Su Ruan looked back and saw Xiao Chengjin floating in the air. Her mouth grew up in surprise. "Cheng Jin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Cheng Jin shakes his head. Before he speaks, he sees two people sitting on the bed and looks at him. Xiao Jin and Cheng Suruan sit on the soft bed together. Four people four eyes opposite, finally simultaneously laughed. "You can rest assured that we will take good care of grandfather Qi and grandmother Xu." As soon as Su Ruan nodded, she felt dizzy. I don''t know how long later, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the familiar roof. Turned to look at, not far away is the three sleeping children. She''s here. She''s back? He turned his head and looked at the other side, just facing Xiao Chengjin''s eyes. Su Ruan quickly sat up and said, "Cheng Jin, let''s... she wanted to say whether she would never get through again. But some can''t say. Su Ruan didn''t say it, but Xiao Chengjin understood what she meant and nodded, "we should never get through it again." Although I don''t understand what''s going on, at least it''s satisfactory. Su felt a soft sigh. Two people silent for a long time, Su soft soft just slowly opened a mouth, "fortunately, they will take good care of Qi grandfather and Xu grandmother." A few years later, Qi Anfu and Xu Yinghua are getting older. They suffered a lot before. When they get older, they always suffer from minor diseases and disasters. Su Ruan has been giving them pulse diagnosis and medicine for recuperation, but in the end, it is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. But fortunately, the days there are comfortable, and both of them spend their old age in peace. It''s a pity that I will never see you again. Thinking, Su Ruan suddenly thought of a thing, "Cheng Jin, did you notice before, otherwise how could I collect so many things in the space?" A few days before the wedding, Xiao Chengjin took a lot of gold and silver jewelry to Su Ruan, let Su Ruan into the treasure space. At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Now she thinks about it, but Su Ruan thinks that Xiao Chengjin is preparing ahead of time. Xiao Chengjin also did not deny, nodded, "yes, I have already felt before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "Then why didn''t you tell me?" If the soft Cheng Jin told me all the time, how can I expect you? Anyway, it can''t change anything. It''s better to make you happy. Anyway, it''s not a pity. " Su Ruan thinks about it and thinks that Xiao Chengjin is right. It''s a pity that I didn''t come back after so many years. After talking for a long time, they didn''t know when they fell asleep. It''s probably because she went to bed late, or because she had experienced too much. Su Ruan had a deep sleep and had no dreams all night. Before she woke up, she heard the noise outside. Su Ruan frowned and opened her eyes. Xiao Chengjin was dressing first. Xiao Chengjin also saw Su Ruan wake up, "I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Su Ruan nodded and watched Xiao Chengjin go out. She began to dress herself. The three brothers also woke up and got up one by one and began to rub their eyes. The three brothers always have a good temper. Even if they were woken up, they didn''t cry. Su Ruan dressed the three, and Luo Yufeng came in, "Ruan Ruan, I''m looking at the child. You go out and have a look. It''s Li Jianjun who brought the people." Hearing this, Su Ruan immediately knew what was going on and quickly stood up and went out. When I got to the gate, I heard Li Jianjun''s voice, "Xiao Chengjin, did you get those two people away! Hand over the people quickly "Who? I don''t know what you''re talking about "Don''t pretend that you have a good relationship with those two people. Didn''t you go to the production team yesterday just to see them? I stopped you and didn''t see them. I went to see them last night. They were still there. How could they be gone all night? If you didn''t take it, I wouldn''t believe it. You''d better think about it clearly and hand over the people to me as soon as possible, or it will be no good for us if things go wrong. " Su Ruan sneered and went forward, "you are really interesting. You are on the production team. We are in the county. You said that the people were still there last night. How can we go to the production team at night? No matter how many people take them away, even if they take them away, where do they hide them? Those are two big living people Li Jianjun''s face became more and more ugly, and he understood that. They are two big living people. They are nothing. It''s impossible to hide them completely. So when he found out that the people were missing, he took them to the production team and found the old houses of the Su family and the Xiao family. They kicked open the door and went in to have a look. But he didn''t find anything. Then he brought people to the county again. "You say no, I don''t believe it, unless you let me in to search." Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin look at each other, and then coldly look at Li Jianjun, "you say search, then we have no face." Su Ruan''s reaction made Li Jianjun more and more sure that he was right. "If you don''t search, it means that you have ghosts in your heart. People must be hidden in your room." "You can search it. What if you can''t find it?" "If you can''t find it, you''ll take it away." "Well, search for it!" "Ah?" Li Jianjun didn''t expect that Su Ruan suddenly agreed. He was still a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Ah, what? You don''t want to search? " Li Jianjun hears speech, hastily way, "of course want to search!" Su Jianguo, standing behind Li Jianjun, took a step forward and said, "we should not only search the courtyard, but also the Su family nearby." Su Ruan looked at Su Jianguo with a smile, "OK!" Seeing Su Ruanruan like this, Su Jianguo felt a little uneasy, but things have already come to this stage. Now it''s too late to say regret, so he can only go on with it. But they took people and searched the two courtyards inside and outside. Let alone people, they didn''t even find anything that could be used as a handle. Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo look very ugly. After staring at Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin for a long time, their eyes are full of reluctance. Perception tells them that Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin must have done it. But there is no human evidence, no material evidence, even if they think so, it is useless. As soon as Li Jianjun was about to take people away, he was stopped by Xiao Chengjin. "Don''t hurry. Your business is over, but mine is not." Hearing this, Li Jianjun and Su Jianguo had a bad premonition in their hearts. They looked at Xiao Chengjin warily, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Cheng Jin picked chin, "the person is good in the production team, suddenly did not have, this matter son so passed?" As soon as Xiao Chengjin''s voice fell, a group of people came to the gate and said to Li Jianjun, Su Jianguo and other humanitarians, "are you waiting to be taken away? Su Ruan whispered to Xiao Chengjin," are you ready in the morning? " Xiao Chengjin did not deny, "in the future, the days will be peaceful." As Xiao Chengjin said, Su Jianguo, Li Jianjun and others were not released after they were taken away. Although Qi Jianguo and Xu Jianfu went to the production team to find out where they were working together. Without Li Jianjun, the third production team has a new production team leader. The leader also asked Xiao Dashan if he wanted to go back, but he refused. Xiao Dashan means that he is too old to work. Anyway, the new production team leader is also a member of the third production team. Xiao Dashan knows him and has a good relationship with him. Knowing that he can do well, there is nothing to worry about. Perhaps the knot was untied, Xiao Dashan''s smile was also more, and people all looked younger. The day gradually calms down, the time passes extraordinarily fast. A year later, the three brothers went to kindergarten. Xiao Dashan and Su Aimin''s greatest pleasure every day is to pick them up and take them to school. Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin concentrate on their career and live a stable and happy life. Of course, there was a lot of wind and rain outside, but it had nothing to do with Su Ruan and them. In the twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed. Two years ago, the college entrance examination was resumed, but Su Ruan and Xiao Chengjin were both older, and they didn''t take the exam, but they didn''t give up their study. In the past two years, traditional Chinese medicine has been gradually rising, and Su Ruan is no longer hiding. After two years, the whole county knew that there was a woman doctor in the county hospital who was outstanding in traditional Chinese medicine, and there was no disease she could not cure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Su Ruan, who is famous, did not stop at her own pace. She first studied western medicine and then Chinese medicine. She always felt that each had its own advantages. Therefore, Su Ruan thinks that the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine may be more helpful for some diseases. When Su Ruan studied medicine, many big hospitals gave her an olive branch, but because she didn''t want to leave the county, she could only return disappointed. Fortunately, the upper authorities are optimistic about Su Ruan and invest in her hospital. As a result, the teaching staff of the hospital is gradually strong, and many patients from other places are attracted to her, which makes the hospital better and better. While Su Ruan was studying hard, Xiao Chengjin left the food factory and started his own business. Over the years, Xiao Chengjin has not accumulated experience and contacts. After working alone, he has made some achievements in only two years. Xiao Aiguo and Qian Aiju have retired. They are now looking after the elderly and children at home. They are very comfortable. The three brothers are 12 years old, but they are quite tall. Looking at her three brothers, she could not help sighing that she was not so soft. Of course, it''s not important for her to be so old? Seeing Su Ruan''s disgusting eyes, the three brothers looked at each other and ran away. Looking at the three people''s back, Su Ruan shook her head helplessly, "it''s nice to be young!" Xiao Chengjin, sitting on one side, couldn''t help laughing and grabbed Su Ruan''s hand. "It''s good to be young. Aren''t we young?" Su Ruan is only in her early thirties this year, but her face looks like she''s in her twenties. When going out with the children, many people who don''t know them always think that Su Ruan is her elder sister and leads her three younger brothers out together. Su Ruan obviously thought of this and began to laugh. "It''s very good." Su soft fixed looking at Xiao Chengjin, "with you, whether young or old, is good." Since she was born again, she can''t remember the past life clearly. After all, there are too many happy things, she wants to remember, where there is that time, to worry about the past life. Looking at Chen Sujin and others sitting on the opposite corner of the tree, she leans her head up. Happy days, still long! It''s over - here, the book is over! In fact, I think this book should have been finished long ago. The protagonists have already had a new life. It will be a bit wordy to write on. So during this period of time, I have been thinking about how to end, how to give it a good ending. After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t think of the most perfect ending. In fact, the open ending is also good. Life can''t always sprinkle sugar, and the story will never end, because every day can be the beginning of a new story. The elderly are healthy, the children grow up healthily, and the lover is around. This is probably the best outcome, don''t you think? Thank you for all the babies who grow up with Ruan Ruan. Thank you for your support for such a long time. Love you! New book "rebirth 80 do group pet little Fubao" is a pet article, like the baby can go to see! I''ll see you in the new book! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!